The history of the life of the Duke of Espernon, the great favourite of France Englished by Charles Cotton, Esq. ; in three parts, containing twelve books ; wherein the history of France is continued from the year 1598 where D'Avila leaves off, down to our own times, 1642.
         Histoire de la vie du duc d'Espernon. English
         Girard, Guillaume, d. 1663.
      
       
         
           1670
        
      
       Approx. 1903 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 339 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images.
       
         Text Creation Partnership,
         Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) :
         2003-03 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1).
         A42794
         Wing G788
         ESTC R21918
         12569797
         ocm 12569797
         63412
         
           
            This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of
             Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal
            . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission.
          
        
      
       
         Early English books online.
      
       
         (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A42794)
         Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 63412)
         Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1641-1700 ; 317:5)
      
       
         
           
             The history of the life of the Duke of Espernon, the great favourite of France Englished by Charles Cotton, Esq. ; in three parts, containing twelve books ; wherein the history of France is continued from the year 1598 where D'Avila leaves off, down to our own times, 1642.
             Histoire de la vie du duc d'Espernon. English
             Girard, Guillaume, d. 1663.
             Cotton, Charles, 1630-1687.
          
           [23], 651 p. : ports.
           
             Printed by E. Cotes and A. Clark, for Henry Brome ...,
             London :
             1670.
          
           
             Parts 2 and 3 have separate title pages.
             Attributed to Guillaume Girard. Cf. Halkett & Laing (2nd ed.).
             Errata: p. [15].
             Advertisement: p. 651.
             Reproduction of original in University of Michigan Libraries.
          
        
      
    
     
       
         Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford.
         Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors.
      
       
         EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO.
         EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org).
         The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source.
         Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data.
         Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so.
         Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor.
         The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines.
         Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements).
         
          Keying and markup guidelines are available at the
           Text Creation Partnership web site
          .
        
      
       
         
         
      
    
     
       
         eng
      
       
         
           Epernon, Jean-Louis de Nogaret de La Valette, -- duc d', 1554-1642.
           France -- History -- Henry IV, 1589-1610.
           France -- History -- Bourbons, 1589-1789.
        
      
    
     
        2002-09 TCP
        Assigned for keying and markup
      
        2002-11 Aptara
        Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images
      
        2003-01 John Latta
        Sampled and proofread
      
        2003-01 John Latta
        Text and markup reviewed and edited
      
        2003-02 pfs
        Batch review (QC) and XML conversion
      
    
  
   
     
       
         
           
             
             
               
                 
                   Iean
                   Louis
                   de
                   la
                   Vallette
                   Duke
                   of
                   Espernon
                   Pair
                   and
                   Collond
                   Generall
                   of
                   Fraince
                   ;
                   Gouuernour
                   and
                   Lieutenant
                   Generall
                   for
                   the
                   King
                   in
                   Guienne
                   ,
                   the
                   Towne
                   and
                   Citadell
                   of
                   Mets
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Country
                   of
                   Messin
                   ,
                   etc.
                   
                
              
            
          
           
             
             
               
            
          
           
             
             
             
               THE
               HISTORY
               OF
               THE
               LIFE
               OF
               THE
               Duke
               of
               ESPERNON
               ,
               THE
               GREAT
               FAVOURITE
               OF
               FRANCE
               .
            
             
               ENGLISHED
               BY
               
                 CHARLES
                 COTTON
              
               ,
               
                 Esq
              
            
             
               In
               Three
               Parts
               ,
               containing
               Twelve
               Books
               .
            
             
               Wherein
               the
               History
               of
               FRANCE
               is
               continued
               from
               the
               Year
               1598.
               where
               D'AVILA
               leaves
               off
               ,
               down
               to
               our
               own
               Times
               ,
               1642.
               
            
             
               
                 Orationi
                 ,
                 &
                 Carmini
                 est
                 parva
                 gratia
                 ,
                 nisi
                 Eloquentia
                 est
                 Summa
                 :
              
               
                 Historia
                 ,
                 quoquo
                 modo
                 scripta
                 ,
                 delectat
                 .
              
               
                 Plin.
                 
              
            
             
               LONDON
               ,
               Printed
               by
               
                 E.
                 Cotes
              
               ,
               and
               
                 A.
                 Clark
              
               ,
               for
               
                 Henry
                 Brome
              
               ,
               at
               the
               Gun
               in
               Ludgate-street
               ,
               at
               the
               West
               End
               of
               St.
               Pauls
               ,
               MDCLXX
               .
            
          
           
             
             
             
               To
               the
               most
               Reverend
               Father
               in
               God
               ,
               GILBERT
               ,
               Lord
               Archbishop
               of
               Canterbury
               ,
               HIS
               GRACE
               ,
               Primate
               of
               All
               England
               ,
               and
               Metropolitan
               ,
               one
               of
               His
               Majesties
               Most
               Honourable
               PRIVY
               COUNCIL
               ,
               &c.
               
            
             
               
                 May
                 it
                 please
                 your
                 Grace
                 ,
              
            
             
               THAT
               the
               Vertues
               of
               Great
               Persons
               are
               sometimes
               dangerous
               to
               themselves
               ,
               is
               too
               manifest
               in
               the
               Liberty
               I
               have
               taken
               to
               prefer
               the
               following
               History
               to
               your
               Graces
               Patronage
               ,
               your
               own
               Affability
               ,
               and
               Bounty
               having
               procur'd
               you
               that
               Inconvenience
               ,
               and
               Encourag'd
               me
               to
               a
               Dedication
               ;
               I
               should
               not
               otherwise
               ,
               and
               at
               a
               greater
               distance
               of
               Favour
               ,
               have
               presum'd
               to
               impose
               upon
               your
               Protection
               :
               a
               Truth
               I
               have
               not
               only
               thought
               fit
               to
               put
               your
               Grace
               in
               mind
               of
               ,
               the
               better
               to
               excuse
               my
               Presumption
               ;
               but
               have
               moreover
               been
               prompted
               thereunto
               by
               an
               honest
               Vanity
               I
               have
               ,
               the
               World
               should
               take
               notice
               ,
               that
               how
               private
               soever
               my
               Life
               has
               been
               ,
               I
               have
               not
               altogether
               convers'd
               with
               Obscurity
               :
               but
               that
               I
               have
               had
               the
               Honour
               to
               be
               sometime
               known
               unto
               ,
               and
               to
               have
               been
               Favour'd
               by
               one
               of
               the
               greatest
               Prelates
               ,
               and
               the
               best
               Men
               upon
               Earth
               .
            
             
               Thus
               (
               my
               Lord
               )
               by
               my
               own
               ill
               govern'd
               ,
               though
               otherwise
               not
               very
               Criminal
               Ambition
               ,
               I
               am
               put
               upon
               a
               necessity
               of
               seeming
               to
               accuse
               that
               Vertue
               ,
               I
               have
               so
               just
               reason
               to
               magnifie
               ;
               and
               from
               whence
               I
               have
               deriv'd
               so
               many
               advantages
               ,
               to
               colour
               a
               boldness
               ,
               that
               would
               otherwise
               admit
               of
               no
               Excuse
               .
               Neither
               will
               this
               I
               fear
               serve
               me
               against
               the
               Censures
               of
               the
               Time
               ,
               by
               whom
               I
               expect
               notwithstanding
               to
               be
               accus'd
               of
               another
               sort
               of
               Vanity
               ,
               that
               something
               of
               mine
               may
               be
               worthy
               your
               Graces
               Acceptation
               ;
               which
               if
               I
               should
               absolutely
               deny
               ,
               the
               Dedication
               it self
               would
               then
               convince
               me
               of
               a
               premeditated
               injury
               to
               your
               Name
               .
               I
               cannot
               therefore
               avoid
               confessing
               
               I
               think
               this
               History
               so
               fine
               a
               thing
               in
               it self
               ,
               that
               if
               I
               be
               not
               the
               worst
               Translator
               that
               ever
               Writ
               (
               and
               there
               is
               no
               Triumph
               due
               to
               the
               best
               )
               it
               may
               very
               well
               endure
               the
               light
               ,
               and
               pass
               amongst
               good
               natur'd
               men
               ,
               with
               other
               things
               ,
               that
               every
               day
               sally
               from
               the
               Press
               ;
               which
               is
               my
               true
               opinion
               of
               it
               ,
               and
               nothing
               more
               .
            
             
               A
               more
               Illustrious
               Image
               of
               Vertue
               ,
               and
               Honour
               than
               is
               here
               represented
               in
               the
               Person
               of
               the
               Duke
               of
               Espernon
               ,
               in
               my
               little
               Reading
               I
               have
               no
               where
               met
               with
               ,
               a
               more
               exemplary
               Piety
               ,
               a
               braver
               Courage
               ,
               a
               more
               shining
               and
               unblemish'd
               Loyalty
               ,
               more
               inviolate
               Friendships
               ,
               nor
               a
               nobler
               Constancy
               in
               all
               the
               shocks
               of
               Fortune
               ;
               so
               that
               I
               have
               sometimes
               thought
               ,
               had
               there
               not
               been
               a
               little
               mixture
               of
               Humane
               Frailty
               amongst
               so
               many
               excellent
               Qualities
               as
               he
               was
               Master
               of
               to
               a
               very
               great
               perfection
               ,
               the
               Story
               would
               have
               look'd
               like
               an
               Idea
               of
               an
               Hero
               only
               ,
               and
               rather
               a
               Character
               of
               what
               a
               Brave
               man
               should
               be
               ,
               than
               what
               any
               man
               ever
               truly
               was
               .
               There
               are
               indeed
               some
               Passages
               in
               his
               History
               ,
               that
               are
               not
               altogether
               to
               be
               justified
               ,
               though
               none
               that
               may
               not
               (
               methinks
               )
               be
               slipt
               over
               amongst
               so
               many
               better
               Pages
               of
               his
               Life
               ,
               like
               a
               Counterfeit
               Piece
               in
               a
               great
               Summe
               of
               Current
               Gold.
               
            
             
               If
               (
               my
               Lord
               )
               I
               have
               been
               so
               successful
               as
               to
               make
               a
               tolerable
               Copy
               of
               this
               brave
               Original
               ,
               and
               that
               my
               endeavour
               be
               graciously
               accepted
               ,
               I
               have
               my
               end
               .
               I
               have
               learn'd
               that
               the
               Best
               men
               are
               not
               always
               the
               hardest
               to
               please
               ,
               and
               ever
               the
               aptest
               to
               forgive
               ;
               which
               being
               granted
               ,
               I
               shall
               appear
               in
               a
               good
               measure
               justified
               in
               the
               great
               freedom
               I
               have
               taken
               to
               recommend
               my
               Book
               to
               your
               Graces
               perusal
               :
               and
               it
               has
               so
               much
               the
               better
               Title
               to
               your
               Acceptance
               ,
               as
               it
               is
               the
               Fruit
               of
               the
               most
               innocent
               part
               of
               my
               time
               ;
               and
               offer'd
               with
               a
               Heart
               as
               grateful
               for
               the
               many
               Favours
               I
               have
               receiv'd
               from
               your
               Graces
               Bounty
               ,
               and
               as
               full
               of
               Honour
               and
               Reverence
               for
               your
               Person
               ,
               and
               Dignity
               as
               any
               Man
               ,
               who
               in
               a
               better
               ,
               and
               more
               studied
               stile
               may
               take
               the
               boldness
               to
               subscribe
               himself
               ,
            
             
               
                 My
                 Lord
                 ,
              
               
                 Your
                 Graces
                 Most
                 Humble
                 ,
                 and
                 most
                 Obedient
                 Servant
                 
                   Charles
                   Cotton
                
                 .
              
               
                 Beresford
                 ,
                 
                   this
                   30
                   th
                   .
                   of
                   October
                   ,
                   1669.
                   
                
              
            
          
           
             
             
               The
               Preface
               .
            
             
               HAving
               about
               three
               Years
               since
               ,
               and
               in
               the
               Vacancy
               of
               a
               Country
               Life
               ,
               taken
               this
               Volume
               in
               hand
               ,
               before
               I
               had
               gone
               through
               the
               three
               first
               Books
               ,
               I
               was
               call'd
               away
               first
               by
               Employment
               ,
               and
               after
               dismiss'd
               from
               that
               ,
               taken
               off
               by
               so
               long
               ,
               and
               so
               uncomfortable
               a
               Sickness
               ,
               that
               I
               found
               my self
               utterly
               unfit
               for
               any
               undertaking
               of
               this
               ,
               or
               any
               other
               kind
               ,
               and
               consequently
               had
               almost
               given
               over
               all
               thoughts
               of
               proceeding
               in
               a
               work
               ,
               which
               at
               some
               melancholy
               times
               I
               believ'd
               I
               might
               not
               live
               to
               finish
               .
               Being
               since
               restor'd
               to
               a
               better
               state
               of
               Health
               ,
               and
               coming
               to
               review
               my
               Papers
               ,
               either
               the
               dislike
               of
               what
               I
               had
               already
               done
               ,
               the
               shame
               of
               having
               been
               so
               long
               in
               doing
               it
               ,
               the
               indisposition
               my
               Disease
               left
               still
               hanging
               upon
               me
               ,
               the
               bulk
               of
               what
               I
               had
               undertaken
               ,
               the
               little
               leisure
               I
               conceiv'd
               I
               might
               have
               wherewith
               to
               perform
               it
               ,
               or
               all
               together
               ,
               had
               almost
               perswaded
               me
               to
               hold
               on
               the
               same
               resolution
               ,
               and
               for
               ever
               to
               let
               it
               alone
               :
               till
               recollecting
               my self
               ,
               I
               remembred
               I
               had
               a
               greater
               Obligation
               upon
               me
               (
               which
               nevertheless
               I
               do
               not
               think
               fit
               to
               publish
               in
               this
               place
               )
               to
               go
               through
               with
               what
               I
               had
               already
               begun
               ,
               than
               was
               to
               be
               dissolv'd
               by
               any
               truant
               Humour
               ,
               or
               private
               Aversion
               of
               my
               own
               .
               I
               therefore
               reassum'd
               my
               former
               purpose
               ,
               and
               some
               months
               since
               took
               the
               Book
               again
               in
               good
               earnest
               in
               hand
               ,
               which
               when
               I
               have
               said
               ,
               any
               ingenious
               person
               may
               reasonably
               wonder
               ,
               how
               a
               man
               in
               good
               earnest
               ,
               and
               that
               has
               so
               little
               to
               do
               in
               the
               world
               as
               I
               have
               ,
               could
               be
               all
               this
               tedious
               time
               about
               such
               a
               piece
               of
               Work
               as
               this
               :
               To
               which
               (
               if
               what
               I
               have
               already
               said
               will
               not
               serve
               for
               an
               excuse
               )
               I
               shall
               answer
               ,
               that
               although
               by
               my
               incapacity
               ,
               my
               ill
               fortune
               ,
               or
               both
               ,
               I
               stand
               excus'd
               from
               publick
               Employment
               ,
               I
               have
               notwithstanding
               so
               much
               private
               concern
               of
               my
               own
               to
               divert
               me
               ,
               and
               so
               few
               moments
               to
               bestow
               upon
               my self
               ,
               that
               I
               wonder
               't
               is
               done
               so
               soon
               :
               An
               Apology
               I
               might
               how●ver
               have
               spar'd
               ,
               since
               my
               haste
               will
               I
               fear
               be
               too
               legible
               in
               every
               Line
               .
            
             
               And
               now
               that
               I
               have
               told
               my
               Reader
               why
               I
               have
               proceeded
               so
               slowly
               in
               the
               work
               ,
               I
               conceive
               it
               time
               (
               as
               men
               in
               Prefaces
               usually
               do
               )
               to
               give
               some
               account
               of
               the
               motives
               that
               induc'd
               me
               to
               undertake
               it
               at
               all
               ;
               which
               though
               they
               will
               arise
               to
               no
               better
               reasons
               than
               what
               other
               men
               usually
               give
               for
               their
               Follies
               in
               such
               cases
               ,
               will
               nevertheless
               serve
               perhaps
               to
               satisfie
               such
               as
               are
               kindest
               to
               me
               ,
               and
               who
               will
               not
               render
               themselves
               over-hard
               to
               be
               satisfied
               in
               a
               thing
               wherein
               I
               presume
               they
               would
               themselves
               be
               content
               to
               see
               me
               justified
               .
               It
               was
               not
               therefore
               out
               of
               any
               
               ambition
               I
               had
               to
               be
               again
               in
               Print
               ,
               I
               having
               suffer'd
               too
               much
               that
               way
               already
               ;
               nor
               to
               be
               reputed
               a
               good
               Translator
               ,
               the
               best
               whereof
               sit
               in
               the
               lowest
               Form
               of
               Writers
               ,
               and
               no
               one
               can
               be
               proud
               of
               the
               meanest
               Company
               ;
               neither
               shall
               I
               pretend
               to
               be
               put
               upon
               it
               by
               my
               Friends
               ,
               for
               that
               would
               tacitly
               imply
               something
               of
               opinion
               they
               must
               have
               of
               my
               ability
               that
               way
               ,
               and
               I
               must
               be
               so
               just
               to
               〈◊〉
               my
               worthy
               Acquaintance
               ,
               as
               to
               dec●●re
               them
               men
               of
               better
               judgments
               ,
               than
               to
               be
               so
               deceiv'd
               ;
               besides
               the
               greater
               part
               of
               them
               being
               better
               Frenchmen
               ,
               than
               I
               pretend
               to
               be
               ,
               such
               as
               have
               read
               the
               Original
               ,
               could
               never
               wish
               to
               see
               it
               blemish'd
               by
               so
               unskilful
               a
               hand
               :
               neither
               was
               I
               prompted
               to
               it
               by
               any
               design
               of
               advantage
               ,
               that
               consideration
               being
               ever
               very
               much
               below
               my
               thoughts
               ;
               nor
               to
               oblige
               the
               world
               ,
               that
               being
               as
               much
               above
               my
               expectation
               :
               but
               having
               an
               incurable
               humour
               of
               scribling
               upon
               me
               ,
               I
               believ'd
               I
               could
               not
               choose
               a
               braver
               Subject
               for
               my
               Friends
               diversion
               ,
               and
               my
               own
               Entertainment
               than
               this
               ,
               wherein
               I
               thought
               at
               least
               I
               discover'd
               as
               much
               Variety
               of
               Revolution
               ,
               and
               accident
               as
               is
               any
               where
               in
               no
               larger
               a
               Volume
               to
               be
               found
               ;
               besides
               something
               of
               utility
               ,
               here
               being
               a
               general
               account
               of
               the
               most
               important
               Transactions
               of
               Europe
               for
               above
               threescore
               years
               together
               ,
               and
               in
               one
               continued
               series
               of
               Discourse
               ,
               which
               are
               otherwise
               only
               to
               be
               pick'd
               up
               out
               of
               several
               Authors
               ,
               and
               most
               of
               them
               ●mitted
               in
               all
               :
               but
               that
               which
               gave
               me
               the
               greatest
               invitation
               (
               besides
               the
               Character
               of
               Honour
               that
               continues
               throughout
               the
               whole
               thred
               of
               his
               Life
               )
               was
               the
               great
               example
               of
               uncorrupted
               Loyalty
               the
               Duke
               of
               Espernon
               ever
               retain'd
               in
               all
               his
               Exigencies
               ,
               and
               Disgraces
               ;
               a
               Vertue
               which
               though
               none
               of
               the
               Nobility
               of
               this
               Kingdom
               (
               for
               whom
               this
               is
               chiefly
               design'd
               )
               need
               to
               be
               informed
               in
               ,
               't
               is
               nevertheless
               a
               glorious
               Record
               ,
               and
               ought
               to
               be
               in
               History
               ,
               that
               succeeding
               times
               may
               see
               after
               what
               manner
               a
               good
               Subject
               (
               ●ow
               powerful
               soever
               )
               ought
               to
               behave
               himself
               ,
               how
               ;
               or
               how
               unkindly
               soever
               his
               Prince
               shall
               please
               to
               dispose
               of
               his
               Person
               ,
               and
               Fortune
               .
               This
               consideration
               it
               was
               ,
               that
               after
               a
               first
               ,
               and
               second
               reading
               of
               this
               brave
               life
               (
               though
               every
               year
               of
               it
               contains
               variety
               enough
               to
               furnish
               out
               a
               History
               )
               which
               I
               must
               confess
               to
               have
               been
               the
               greatest
               temptation
               that
               decoy'd
               me
               into
               this
               undertaking
               ,
               especially
               when
               I
               reflected
               upon
               the
               times
               we
               our selves
               have
               too
               lately
               seen
               ,
               when
               Loyalty
               was
               not
               very
               much
               in
               fashion
               ,
               or
               not
               to
               be
               owned
               withou●
               manifest
               ruine
               .
               And
               although
               I
               know
               very
               well
               we
               have
               Examples
               enow
               of
               Vertue
               ,
               Bravery
               ,
               Wisdom
               ,
               Fidelity
               ,
               and
               Honour
               in
               persons
               of
               our
               own
               Nation
               ,
               as
               well
               Kings
               as
               Subjects
               ,
               Princes
               of
               the
               Blood
               ,
               Generals
               ,
               Ecclesiasticks
               ,
               and
               Statesmen
               ,
               both
               of
               Former
               ,
               and
               the
               present
               Age
               ,
               and
               the
               meanest
               of
               those
               Lives
               sufficient
               to
               create
               as
               beautiful
               a
               Story
               ;
               yet
               of
               those
               the
               Dead
               are
               many
               of
               them
               already
               recorded
               beyond
               my
               imitation
               ,
               and
               to
               Write
               in
               Praise
               of
               the
               Living
               (
               besides
               the
               danger
               of
               standing
               suspected
               ,
               either
               of
               Flattery
               ,
               or
               Design
               )
               were
               to
               offend
               the
               modesty
               natural
               to
               all
               generous
               minds
               .
            
             
             
               In
               the
               next
               place
               ,
               I
               am
               to
               acquaint
               my
               Reader
               ,
               that
               the
               Author
               of
               this
               History
               
                 Monsieur
                 Girard
              
               was
               Secretary
               to
               the
               Duke
               of
               Espernon
               ,
               and
               a
               very
               extraordinary
               person
               in
               himself
               ,
               as
               you
               will
               find
               in
               the
               Texture
               ,
               Disposition
               ,
               and
               Elegancy
               of
               the
               whole
               ,
               in
               despight
               of
               my
               ill
               handling
               ;
               by
               which
               advantages
               he
               must
               doubtless
               be
               able
               to
               give
               the
               best
               ,
               and
               truest
               account
               of
               any
               w●●ever
               ,
               both
               of
               his
               Masters
               private
               Affairs
               ,
               and
               the
               general
               Transactions
               of
               that
               time
               ,
               he
               being
               (
               especially
               in
               the
               Duke's
               later
               Years
               )
               continually
               employ'd
               by
               him
               ,
               and
               the
               Duke
               himself
               being
               so
               eternally
               upon
               the
               Scene
               of
               Action
               ,
               that
               we
               shall
               seldom
               find
               him
               retir'd
               ,
               and
               alone
               in
               the
               whole
               course
               of
               his
               Life
               .
               And
               although
               his
               dependence
               upon
               this
               great
               person
               may
               render
               his
               testimony
               suspected
               to
               some
               ,
               he
               is
               however
               so
               generally
               allow'd
               by
               the
               most
               Intelligent
               ,
               and
               such
               as
               are
               best
               read
               in
               the
               Affairs
               of
               that
               Kingdom
               ,
               for
               a
               faithful
               Historian
               ,
               that
               the
               truth
               of
               the
               Story
               ought
               to
               Balance
               any
               other
               defect
               of
               the
               work
               .
            
             
               Lastly
               ,
               in
               the
               behalf
               of
               my
               Bookseller
               Mr.
               Brome
               (
               to
               whose
               Kindness
               I
               owe
               more
               ,
               than
               I
               can
               pay
               him
               by
               this
               Impression
               )
               I
               am
               to
               say
               ,
               that
               although
               I
               dare
               not
               answer
               how
               far
               this
               History
               may
               suffer
               by
               my
               Oversights
               ,
               or
               Mistakes
               ,
               or
               by
               the
               Faults
               escap'd
               the
               Press
               ,
               which
               (
               I
               know
               not
               by
               what
               accident
               )
               are
               very
               many
               ,
               and
               some
               of
               them
               very
               considerable
               ;
               yet
               I
               dare
               pronounce
               it
               one
               of
               the
               best
               things
               I
               have
               seen
               in
               that
               Language
               ,
               I
               do
               not
               mean
               for
               the
               Excellency
               ,
               or
               Harmony
               of
               the
               Stile
               ,
               which
               in
               the
               Original
               it self
               ,
               though
               the
               words
               there
               be
               very
               Significant
               ,
               Elegant
               ,
               and
               admirably
               well
               chosen
               ,
               is
               notwithstanding
               none
               of
               the
               smoothest
               I
               have
               read
               :
               but
               for
               the
               importance
               of
               the
               Subject
               ,
               wherein
               you
               will
               find
               much
               of
               the
               Policy
               of
               that
               time
               ,
               not
               only
               of
               France
               it self
               ,
               but
               moreover
               of
               the
               Courts
               of
               
                 England
                 ,
                 Rome
                 ,
                 Spain
                 ,
                 Savoy
                 ,
                 Germany
                 ,
                 Sweeden
                 ,
              
               and
               the
               
                 States
                 of
                 the
                 United
                 Provinces
              
               ,
               together
               with
               a
               Narrative
               of
               all
               the
               most
               celebrated
               Battles
               ,
               Skirmishes
               ,
               Rencounters
               ,
               Combats
               ,
               Sieges
               ,
               Assaults
               ,
               and
               Stratagems
               for
               above
               threescore
               years
               together
               ,
               with
               the
               Descriptions
               of
               the
               Strengths
               ,
               Situations
               ,
               and
               distances
               of
               Cities
               ,
               Towns
               ,
               Castles
               ,
               Cittadels
               ,
               Forts
               ,
               Rivers
               ,
               Countries
               ,
               Seigneuries
               ,
               Iurisdictions
               ,
               and
               Provinces
               ,
               and
               all
               this
               collected
               ,
               and
               deliver'd
               by
               a
               Iudicious
               ,
               and
               Impartial
               Hand
               ,
               an
               ex●raordinary
               effect
               of
               a
               French
               Pen
               ,
               that
               Nation
               (
               especially
               in
               Records
               that
               immediately
               concern
               their
               own
               Honour
               )
               having
               been
               commonly
               observ'd
               to
               be
               very
               civil
               to
               themselves
               :
               So
               that
               methinks
               the
               Dignity
               of
               the
               Subject
               ,
               and
               the
               Ingenuity
               of
               the
               Author
               consider'd
               ,
               a
               work
               how
               unhappily
               soever
               perform'd
               by
               me
               ,
               undertaken
               nevertheless
               meerly
               for
               the
               common
               benefit
               ,
               and
               delight
               ,
               ought
               not
               to
               be
               discountenanc'd
               ,
               nor
               very
               ill
               receiv'd
               .
            
             
               Yet
               do
               I
               not
               (
               though
               in
               the
               foregoing
               Paragraph
               ,
               I
               have
               discover'd
               something
               of
               the
               Charlatan
               in
               the
               behalf
               of
               my
               Bookseller
               )
               hereby
               intend
               
               to
               beg
               any
               favour
               for
               my self
               ,
               or
               by
               these
               large
               promises
               to
               bribe
               my
               Reader
               into
               milder
               Censures
               ;
               neither
               do
               I
               think
               it
               fit
               to
               provoke
               him
               by
               a
               defiance
               ;
               for
               that
               were
               to
               be
               an
               ill
               Man
               ,
               as
               well
               as
               an
               ill
               Writer
               .
               I
               therefore
               franckly
               ,
               and
               without
               condition
               expose
               my self
               to
               every
               mans
               Iudgment
               ,
               of
               which
               such
               as
               appear
               civil
               to
               me
               are
               my
               Friends
               ,
               and
               I
               shall
               owe
               them
               the
               same
               respect
               ,
               when
               it
               shall
               be
               my
               turn
               to
               Iudg
               ,
               as
               it
               is
               now
               to
               be
               censur'd
               :
               Those
               who
               will
               not
               be
               so
               ,
               I
               shall
               threaten
               no
               further
               ,
               than
               to
               put
               them
               in
               mind
               ,
               that
               if
               ever
               they
               attempt
               any
               thing
               of
               the
               same
               nature
               ,
               they
               will
               then
               lie
               under
               the
               same
               disadvantage
               I
               now
               do
               ,
               and
               consequently
               may
               meet
               with
               the
               same
               Injustice
               .
            
          
           
             
             
               THE
               AUTHORS
               APOLOGY
               .
            
             
               I
               Doubt
               not
               but
               many
               ,
               who
               in
               the
               Front
               of
               this
               Book
               shall
               meet
               with
               no
               more
               than
               the
               bare
               title
               of
               the
               
                 Life
                 of
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
              
               Esperson
               ,
               will
               be
               very
               much
               surpriz'd
               ;
               and
               consequently
               I
               expect
               to
               be
               by
               them
               condemn'd
               for
               having
               burthen'd
               the
               Press
               with
               so
               large
               a
               Volume
               upon
               no
               other
               account
               ,
               than
               the
               meer
               Narrative
               of
               one
               particular
               Life
               :
               but
               if
               such
               shall
               consider
               that
               this
               Life
               continued
               for
               almost
               an
               Age
               ,
               and
               that
               it
               was
               continually
               taken
               up
               in
               the
               greatest
               and
               most
               remarkable
               Transactions
               of
               all
               that
               time
               ,
               that
               consideration
               will
               doubtless
               conquer
               their
               astonishment
               ,
               and
               it
               may
               then
               perhaps
               fall
               out
               ,
               that
               instead
               of
               the
               Imputation
               I
               have
               so
               much
               apprehended
               ,
               they
               will
               allow
               me
               some
               Excuse
               ,
               if
               not
               some
               Commendation
               ,
               in
               that
               I
               have
               not
               been
               sparing
               of
               a
               few
               words
               ,
               to
               the
               end
               so
               many
               brave
               and
               glorious
               Actions
               might
               be
               the
               better
               ,
               and
               more
               truly
               known
               .
            
             
               In
               treating
               of
               a
               Person
               so
               highly
               concern'd
               as
               the
               Duke
               of
               Espernon
               was
               in
               the
               general
               Affairs
               of
               the
               Kingdom
               ,
               I
               have
               been
               constrain'd
               to
               tip
               up
               a
               great
               many
               passages
               already
               upon
               Record
               ,
               and
               so
               ancient
               ,
               as
               near
               an
               hundred
               years
               ago
               ;
               by
               which
               means
               my
               work
               will
               in
               many
               places
               be
               stript
               of
               that
               grace
               of
               Novelty
               ,
               which
               of
               it self
               would
               have
               been
               a
               considerable
               Ornament
               to
               it
               :
               but
               having
               observ'd
               withal
               that
               many
               of
               the
               things
               already
               publish'd
               ,
               have
               not
               been
               deliver'd
               with
               that
               laudable
               candour
               ,
               and
               indifferency
               (
               the
               principal
               Vertue
               of
               Historians
               )
               that
               the
               most
               exact
               have
               omitted
               many
               circumstances
               (
               which
               are
               oft-times
               preferable
               to
               the
               main
               scope
               of
               the
               thing
               it self
               )
               and
               that
               several
               Exploits
               ,
               the
               Honour
               where
               of
               was
               absolutely
               ,
               and
               indisputably
               due
               to
               him
               ,
               whose
               History
               I
               have
               undertaken
               ,
               have
               been
               either
               disguis'd
               ,
               or
               unjustly
               ,
               attributed
               to
               others
               who
               had
               no
               share
               in
               the
               execution
               ,
               I
               conceiv'd
               that
               by
               the
               reverence
               to
               truth
               I
               stood
               oblig'd
               to
               clear
               those
               mistakes
               ,
               and
               in
               several
               passages
               to
               vindicate
               the
               Duke's
               honest
               intentions
               ,
               against
               such
               at
               were
               evidently
               passionate
               against
               his
               person
               ,
               and
               emulous
               of
               his
               Honour
               .
            
             
               These
               indeed
               were
               the
               principal
               inducements
               that
               have
               sometimes
               tempted
               me
               out
               of
               the
               precise
               limits
               of
               the
               Duke
               of
               Espernon's
               Life
               ,
               and
               that
               have
               administred
               occasion
               to
               stretch
               some
               of
               his
               Actions
               beyond
               their
               natural
               extent
               ,
               and
               beyond
               what
               directly
               touch'd
               his
               own
               person
               ;
               not
               that
               I
               needed
               notwithstanding
               to
               seek
               matter
               out
               of
               the
               way
               of
               my
               design
               ;
               for
               where
               could
               I
               possibly
               have
               chosen
               out
               a
               more
               ample
               or
               a
               more
               illustrious
               Subject
               ?
               there
               is
               hardly
               any
               so
               notable
               event
               ,
               or
               so
               high
               performance
               within
               the
               prospect
               of
               History
               ,
               or
               in
               the
               vicissitude
               of
               worldly
               revolution
               ,
               of
               which
               glorious
               ,
               and
               extraordinary
               Examples
               are
               not
               here
               to
               be
               found
               Could
               any
               thing
               be
               imagin'd
               more
               active
               ,
               or
               more
               
               vigorous
               in
               his
               prosperity
               ,
               or
               more
               constant
               ,
               and
               even
               in
               all
               the
               disgraces
               that
               befel
               him
               ,
               than
               this
               great
               man
               was
               ?
               Since
               then
               upon
               these
               two
               principles
               ,
               Valour
               and
               Fortitude
               ,
               all
               life
               depends
               ,
               and
               that
               from
               the
               manner
               of
               a
               man's
               Behaviour
               in
               Prosperities
               ,
               and
               his
               manly
               supporting
               the
               Adversities
               of
               Fortune
               ,
               are
               extracted
               all
               the
               precepts
               for
               the
               conduct
               of
               Humane
               Life
               ,
               what
               utility
               may
               we
               not
               propose
               to
               our selves
               ,
               from
               the
               great
               examples
               both
               of
               the
               one
               ,
               and
               the
               other
               ,
               which
               are
               every
               where
               to
               be
               met
               with
               in
               the
               current
               of
               this
               History
               ?
            
             
               It
               is
               not
               nevertheless
               ,
               that
               we
               may
               not
               perhaps
               sometimes
               observe
               some
               flying
               Clouds
               in
               this
               Serene
               Firmament
               of
               Vertue
               ,
               that
               constancy
               so
               much
               celebrated
               for
               the
               most
               eminent
               quality
               in
               him
               ,
               of
               whose
               Actions
               I
               have
               undertaken
               to
               give
               an
               account
               ,
               having
               not
               always
               been
               acquitted
               from
               censure
               .
               He
               has
               been
               sometimes
               accus'd
               of
               too
               severe
               ,
               and
               too
               obstinate
               a
               humour
               ,
               in
               that
               he
               would
               never
               give
               place
               to
               time
               ,
               nor
               accommodate
               himself
               to
               the
               necessity
               of
               Affairs
               ;
               and
               that
               he
               would
               never
               yield
               ,
               not
               even
               then
               when
               he
               saw
               he
               could
               not
               contend
               ,
               but
               to
               his
               own
               manifest
               Ruine
               .
               I
               cannot
               deny
               ,
               but
               that
               in
               this
               particular
               there
               was
               something
               to
               have
               been
               wish'd
               ,
               if
               men
               would
               have
               the
               Vertue
               of
               the
               Great
               confin'd
               within
               the
               narrow
               bounds
               of
               common
               Prudence
               :
               but
               were
               it
               not
               in
               the
               mean
               time
               to
               offer
               violence
               to
               those
               great
               Souls
               ,
               elevated
               so
               much
               above
               the
               ordinary
               condition
               of
               men
               ,
               to
               subject
               their
               actions
               to
               the
               Rules
               of
               others
               ?
               It
               is
               very
               true
               that
               this
               Duke
               could
               never
               temporize
               in
               the
               least
               ,
               nor
               ever
               gave
               way
               to
               any
               thing
               that
               justled
               his
               Humour
               ;
               that
               on
               the
               contrary
               he
               has
               often
               pusht
               things
               on
               to
               the
               last
               extremes
               ,
               and
               that
               from
               very
               trivial
               and
               light
               beginnings
               he
               has
               pull'd
               upon
               himself
               many
               ,
               and
               great
               Disgraces
               :
               but
               if
               in
               this
               particular
               any
               thing
               may
               be
               found
               wherewith
               to
               reproach
               his
               Conduct
               ,
               what
               Praises
               are
               not
               due
               to
               his
               Courage
               ,
               that
               could
               never
               bend
               ,
               nor
               bow
               under
               the
               highest
               Persecutions
               ?
               Something
               essential
               would
               have
               been
               wanting
               in
               his
               Life
               ,
               had
               he
               been
               always
               happy
               ;
               and
               he
               contributed
               no
               little
               to
               his
               glory
               ,
               in
               sometimes
               promoting
               his
               own
               Misfortunes
               ,
               they
               having
               made
               a
               discovery
               of
               Qualities
               in
               him
               ,
               which
               in
               a
               continual
               prosperity
               would
               have
               been
               totally
               buried
               ,
               and
               conceal'd
               .
            
             
               So
               brave
               an
               Argument
               does
               ,
               I
               must
               confess
               ,
               deserve
               a
               far
               better
               Pen
               than
               mine
               to
               do
               it
               right
               ,
               and
               I
               am
               sufficiently
               conscious
               of
               my
               own
               imperfection
               ,
               to
               think
               my self
               infinitely
               below
               the
               dignity
               of
               my
               Subject
               ;
               neither
               was
               it
               any
               vain
               design
               of
               publishing
               my
               own
               Name
               ,
               that
               prompted
               me
               to
               this
               attempt
               ;
               and
               had
               I
               had
               no
               greater
               a
               reverence
               to
               the
               Reputation
               of
               another
               ,
               than
               any
               respect
               to
               my
               own
               ,
               I
               had
               never
               embarqu'd
               in
               this
               design
               .
               I
               very
               well
               understand
               to
               what
               a
               man
               exposes
               himself
               who
               submits
               to
               a
               publick
               Judgment
               ;
               but
               I
               have
               consider'd
               withal
               ,
               that
               it
               were
               a
               very
               great
               weakness
               to
               decline
               an
               honourable
               Undertaking
               for
               fear
               of
               a
               little
               Censure
               .
               I
               do
               herein
               discharge
               a
               Debt
               ,
               and
               I
               do
               it
               with
               the
               best
               I
               have
               .
               I
               owe
               all
               things
               to
               him
               whose
               Life
               I
               have
               here
               
               Written
               ,
               he
               brought
               me
               up
               from
               my
               younger
               years
               by
               his
               bounty
               ,
               nourish'd
               me
               by
               his
               Favour
               ,
               in
               the
               height
               of
               his
               Disgraces
               honour'd
               me
               with
               his
               confidence
               ,
               and
               trust
               ;
               he
               moreover
               gratified
               me
               with
               several
               ,
               and
               those
               signal
               Benefits
               :
               Is
               it
               not
               just
               then
               ,
               that
               at
               least
               I
               should
               manifest
               my
               gratitude
               by
               a
               few
               words
               ?
            
             
               Yet
               although
               I
               stand
               prepossess'd
               by
               so
               many
               Obligations
               ,
               I
               am
               nevertheless
               more
               certain
               that
               no
               one
               shall
               find
               me
               out
               of
               that
               Consideration
               ,
               corrupted
               in
               my
               Benefactors
               Favour
               ;
               who
               having
               undertaken
               to
               give
               a
               true
               and
               sincere
               account
               of
               things
               ,
               I
               shall
               by
               no
               means
               impose
               upon
               the
               publick
               belief
               :
               Neither
               do
               I
               indeed
               design
               his
               Elegy
               herein
               ,
               but
               meerly
               to
               give
               an
               exact
               Narrative
               of
               his
               Actions
               ,
               wherein
               the
               native
               truth
               shall
               be
               the
               only
               part
               of
               History
               he
               shall
               receive
               from
               my
               Endeavour
               ;
               all
               the
               rest
               shall
               be
               wanting
               ,
               and
               I
               have
               had
               no
               little
               ado
               to
               perswade
               my self
               to
               give
               my
               Book
               so
               eminent
               a
               Title
               ,
               knowing
               what
               Respect
               is
               due
               to
               that
               great
               Name
               ,
               and
               to
               such
               ,
               as
               in
               their
               better
               Writings
               have
               given
               him
               his
               just
               Character
               of
               Honour
               .
            
             
               I
               have
               not
               throughout
               my
               whole
               Work
               spoken
               to
               the
               disadvantage
               of
               any
               one
               person
               ,
               either
               out
               of
               Animosity
               or
               Design
               ;
               and
               if
               m●
               Passions
               went
               hand
               in
               hand
               with
               the
               Interests
               of
               my
               Master
               in
               the
               time
               of
               his
               Life
               ,
               they
               also
               went
               out
               with
               his
               ,
               when
               extinguish'd
               by
               the
               hand
               of
               Death
               .
               I
               do
               not
               nevertheless
               pretend
               to
               have
               been
               so
               dextrous
               ,
               as
               to
               have
               satisfied
               all
               those
               of
               whom
               I
               have
               been
               oblig'd
               to
               speak
               in
               the
               order
               of
               the
               following
               Treatise
               ,
               some
               Historical
               Truths
               having
               perhaps
               slipt
               in
               ,
               which
               may
               not
               be
               very
               acceptable
               to
               such
               ,
               as
               would
               have
               all
               things
               granted
               to
               them
               ,
               and
               will
               not
               allow
               to
               others
               the
               liberty
               of
               a
               bare
               recital
               :
               but
               I
               did
               not
               conceive
               my self
               oblig'd
               to
               submit
               to
               that
               magisterial
               Law
               ,
               and
               therefore
               have
               reserv'd
               the
               liberty
               (
               not
               extending
               to
               injury
               )
               an
               honest
               man
               ought
               to
               be
               jealous
               of
               ,
               that
               he
               may
               keep
               himself
               from
               being
               a
               slave
               to
               other
               mens
               humours
               by
               a
               mean
               complacency
               .
            
             
               I
               could
               some
               years
               ago
               have
               deliver'd
               this
               work
               to
               the
               Light
               ,
               and
               had
               then
               done
               it
               ,
               had
               not
               the
               disorders
               of
               the
               time
               put
               all
               things
               into
               so
               great
               confusion
               ,
               that
               it
               was
               long
               before
               I
               could
               gather
               my
               Mesmoires
               ,
               which
               were
               dispers'd
               into
               several
               hands
               ,
               together
               again
               .
               Now
               at
               last
               by
               the
               command
               of
               those
               who
               have
               most
               Authority
               with
               me
               ,
               and
               at
               the
               instance
               of
               my
               Friends
               ,
               I
               here
               present
               them
               to
               your
               view
               .
               I
               wish
               they
               may
               give
               satisfaction
               both
               to
               the
               one
               ,
               and
               the
               other
               ,
               and
               I
               could
               be
               content
               that
               satisfaction
               might
               proceed
               further
               ,
               and
               extend
               to
               the
               generality
               of
               men
               :
               but
               being
               I
               cannot
               reasonably
               expect
               that
               good
               Fortune
               upon
               any
               other
               account
               ,
               than
               meerly
               as
               an
               act
               of
               Favour
               ,
               I
               shall
               make
               no
               difficulty
               to
               beg
               that
               grace
               of
               all
               such
               as
               shall
               have
               the
               Curiosiry
               ,
               or
               the
               Patience
               to
               read
               these
               followng
               Volumes
               .
            
          
           
             
             
               The
               Reader
               is
               desir'd
               to
               look
               over
               the
               Errata
               ,
               and
               to
               correct
               them
               with
               his
               Pen
               ,
               before
               he
               begin
               to
               read
               the
               Book
               .
            
             
               ERRATA
               .
            
             
               
                 PAge
                 2.
                 
                 Line
                 3.
                 r.
              
               la
               Valette
               ,
               
                 p.
                 3.
                 l.
                 4.
                 r.
              
               Alarmes
               ,
               
                 p.
                 3.
                 l.
                 25.
                 r.
              
               Armes
               ,
               
                 p.
                 5.
                 l.
                 3.
                 r.
              
               Bellegarde
               ,
               
                 l.
                 15.
                 r.
              
               Luxembourg
               ,
               
                 p.
                 11.
                 l.
                 1.
                 
                 &
                 3.
                 r.
              
               Rufes
               
                 l.
                 7.
                 r.
              
               Rufec's
               ,
               
                 p.
                 12.
                 l.
                 7.
                 r.
              
               the
               merits
               of
               ,
               
                 p.
                 14.
                 l.
              
               16.
               
               ●
               .
               be
               went
               then
               to
               this
               Siege
               ,
               
                 p.
                 16.
                 l.
                 14.
                 
                 ●
                 .
              
               R●nfard
               ,
               
                 p.
                 19.
                 l.
                 7.
                 r.
              
               Aul●is
               ,
               
                 p.
                 22.
                 l.
                 18.
                 r.
              
               for
               that
               time
               ,
               
                 l.
                 38.
                 r.
              
               to
               mate
               the
               League
               ,
               
                 p.
                 25.
                 l.
                 29.
                 r.
              
               with
               a
               medes●y
               ,
               p.
               28.
               l
               ▪
               37.
               r.
               〈◊〉
               ,
               p.
               30.
               
                 l.
                 5.
                 &
                 l.
                 37.
                 r.
              
               Chiverny
               ,
               
                 p.
                 33.
                 l.
                 1.
                 r.
              
               Requelaure
               ,
               
                 l.
                 18.
                 r.
              
               concurring
               ,
               
                 p.
                 36.
                 l.
                 26.
                 r.
              
               it
               is
               not
               hard
               to
               judge
               ,
               
                 p.
                 37.
                 l.
                 31.
                 r.
              
               with
               a
               more
               absolute
               ,
               
                 p.
                 42.
                 l.
                 1.
                 r.
              
               festering
               ,
               
                 p.
                 48.
                 l.
                 38.
                 r.
              
               easily
               to
               succeed
               ,
               
                 p.
                 59.
                 l.
                 40.
                 r.
              
               Count
               de
               Candalle
               ,
               
                 p.
                 62.
                 l.
              
               1.
               dele
               and
               ,
               
                 p.
                 63.
                 l.
                 12.
                 r.
              
               all
               things
               being
               ,
               
                 p.
                 64.
                 l.
                 13.
                 r.
              
               their
               own
               Conf●●es
               ,
               
                 p.
                 70.
                 l.
                 1.
                 r.
              
               after
               this
               there
               ,
               
                 p.
                 80.
                 l.
                 19.
                 r.
              
               Lothes
               ,
               
                 p.
                 84.
                 l.
                 23.
                 r.
              
               contented
               ,
               p.
               92.
               l.
               21.
               1.
               
               (
               as
               he
               had
               ,
               d.
               93.
               
                 l.
                 26.
                 r.
              
               Seguenic●
               ,
               
                 p.
                 94.
                 l.
                 17.
                 r.
              
               of
               chiefest
               note
               ,
               
                 p.
                 108.
                 l.
                 13.
                 r.
              
               lost
               ,
               
                 p.
                 119.
                 l.
                 1.
                 r.
              
               than
               a
               delay
               ,
               
                 p.
                 125.
                 l.
                 20.
                 r.
              
               Marth●nie
               ,
               
                 p.
                 134.
                 l.
                 20.
                 r.
              
               Humieres
               ,
               p.
               13●
               .
               l.
               29.
               r
               ,
               Campagne
               ,
               
                 p.
                 142.
                 l.
                 3.
                 r.
              
               ●elloc
               ,
               
                 l.
                 21.
                 r.
              
               v●st
               Levies
               ,
               
                 l.
                 3.
                 
                 ●
                 .
                 r.
              
               Frans●
               is
               Redont
               ,
               p.
               145
               ,
               
                 l.
                 35.
                 r.
              
               T●ulon
               
                 l.
                 42.
                 r.
              
               seduc'd
               
                 p.
                 158
                 l.
                 39.
                 r.
              
               and
               a
               ,
               
                 p.
                 159.
                 l.
              
               6.
               1.
               and
               those
               very
               adva●tage●us
               matches
               ,
               
                 p.
                 170.
                 l.
                 12.
                 r.
              
               into
               Languedoc
               ,
               l.
               15.
               r
               ▪
               Pr●ve●sal
               .
               
                 and
                 so
                 throughout
                 the
                 whole
                 Impr●ssion
                 ,
                 l.
                 35.
                 
                 ●
                 .
              
               V●entadour
               ,
               
                 p.
                 173.
                 l.
                 19.
                 r.
              
               seduc'd
               ,
               
                 p.
                 175.
                 l.
              
               32.
               r.
               inveterat●
               ,
               and
               ●●●●concilable
               hatred
               ,
               
                 p.
                 183.
                 l.
                 42.
                 r.
              
               since
               the
               taking
               ,
               
                 p.
                 184.
                 l.
                 3.
                 r.
              
               60000.
               
               Crowns
               ,
               
                 p.
                 185.
                 l.
                 20.
                 r.
              
               favours
               ,
               p.
               186.
               
                 l.
                 12.
                 r.
              
               ●mus'd
               ,
               
                 p.
                 189
                 l.
                 20.
                 r.
              
               with
               his
               reputation
               ,
               
                 p.
                 191.
                 l.
                 ●
                 .
                 r.
              
               as
               has
               been
               said
               ,
               
                 p.
                 198
                 l.
                 2.
                 r.
              
               instead
               of
               that
               Pr●vence
               ,
               
                 l.
                 5.
                 r.
              
               Commission
               then
               ,
               the
               Duke
               departed
               ,
               
                 p.
                 202
                 ,
                 l.
                 13.
                 r.
              
               would
               often
               break
               out
               ,
               
                 p.
                 206.
                 l.
              
               〈◊〉
               r.
               would
               be
               de
               ,
               
                 p.
                 211.
                 l.
                 8.
                 r.
              
               inveterate
               Iealous●e
               ,
               
                 p.
                 ●12
                 .
                 l.
                 25.
                 r.
              
               proceeding
               to
               ,
               
                 p.
                 213.
                 l.
                 28.
                 r.
              
               by
               the
               return
               ,
               
                 p.
                 215.
                 l.
                 15.
                 r.
              
               of
               the
               Accommodati●●
               ,
               
                 p.
                 217.
                 l.
              
               5.
               dele
               his
               ,
               p.
               218.
               
                 l.
                 39.
                 r.
              
               and
               wherein
               if
               the
               ,
               
                 p.
                 221.
                 l.
                 19.
                 r.
              
               staid
               to
               expect
               him
               ,
               
                 p.
                 227.
                 l.
                 11.
                 the
                 comma
                 tobe
                 plac'd
                 after
              
               notwithstanding
               ,
               
                 p.
                 227.
                 l.
                 20.
                 r.
              
               and
               still
               kep●
               ,
               l.
               28.
               r.
               in
               the
               Dukes
               ;
               
                 p.
                 229
                 l.
                 8.
                 r.
              
               to
               the
               first
               ,
               
                 l.
                 31.
                 r.
              
               begi●
               to
               grow
               ,
               
                 p.
                 231.
                 l.
                 2.
                 r.
              
               further
               instructed
               ,
               
                 p.
                 232.
                 l.
                 24.
                 r.
              
               compel
               the
               King
               ,
               
                 p.
                 235.
                 l.
                 29.
                 r.
              
               of
               whom
               after
               having
               got
               ▪
               
                 l.
                 34
                 r.
              
               Treasury
               ,
               
                 p.
                 238.
                 l.
                 2.
                 r.
              
               en●w
               ,
               
                 p.
                 243.
                 l.
                 6.
                 r.
              
               inveterate
               ,
               
                 p.
                 245.
                 l.
                 15.
                 r.
              
               intercepted
               ,
               
                 p.
                 246.
                 l.
                 21.
                 r.
              
               and
               power
               ,
               
                 p.
                 249.
                 l.
                 4.
                 
                 &
                 5.
                 r.
              
               to
               mould
               them
               into
               the
               new
               form
               ,
               
                 l.
                 13.
                 r.
              
               restore
               to
               the
               Republicks
               ,
               
                 p.
                 256.
                 l.
                 7.
                 r.
              
               judging
               .
               
                 p.
                 257.
                 l.
              
               2.
               
               ●
               .
               Dr●üet
               ,
               
                 p.
                 267.
                 l.
                 10
                 ,
                 r.
              
               was
               preparing
               ,
               
                 p.
                 268.
                 l.
                 6.
                 r.
              
               to
               be
               cu●b'd
               ,
               g.
               269.
               
                 l.
                 15.
                 r.
              
               ●er
               Regency
               ,
               
                 p.
                 270.
                 l.
                 18.
                 r.
              
               to
               repr●ach
               him
               ,
               
                 p.
                 274.
                 l.
                 6.
                 r.
              
               able
               to
               mate
               ,
               
                 p.
                 227.
                 l.
                 17.
                 
                 &
                 ●4
                 .
                 r.
              
               Aulnis
               ,
               
                 p.
                 258.
                 l.
                 19.
                 r.
              
               nor
               any
               intelligence
               ,
               
                 p.
                 29●
                 .
                 l.
                 12.
                 dele
              
               how
               ,
               
                 p.
                 293.
                 l.
                 36.
                 r.
              
               Sisters
               falling
               sick
               ,
               
                 p.
                 295.
                 l.
                 16.
                 r.
              
               convoy'd
               ,
               
                 p.
                 297
                 l.
              
               ul●
               .
               r.
               opposer
               ,
               p.
               29●
               .
               l.
               2.
               r
               Ch●stelseraut
               
                 &
                 l.
                 13.
                 a
                 comma
                 after
              
               the
               duke
               ,
               
                 p.
                 303
                 ,
                 l.
                 34.
                 r.
              
               Counter-Scarpe
               ,
               
                 p.
                 304.
                 l.
                 8
                 ,
                 r.
              
               easily
               ,
               
                 p.
                 315.
                 l.
                 28
                 ,
                 r.
              
               determine
               of
               him
               ,
               p.
               319.
               l.
               17.
               
               ●
               .
               Court
               ,
               326.
               
                 l.
                 13.
                 r.
              
               by
               the
               effect
               of
               ,
               
                 p.
                 339.
                 l.
                 14.
                 r.
              
               Arnaut
               ,
               
                 p.
                 343.
                 l.
              
               21.
               r
               ,
               his
               Voyage
               ,
               
                 p.
                 345.
                 l.
              
               29.
               
               ●
               .
               Mont●●chard
               ,
               p.
               356
               ,
               
                 l.
                 26.
                 r.
              
               Saluisse
               ,
               
                 l.
                 38.
                 r.
              
               not
               to
               be
               imagin'd
               ,
               
                 p.
                 364.
                 l.
                 37.
                 r.
              
               to
               recommend
               him
               .
               
                 p.
                 365.
                 l.
                 33.
                 r.
              
               his
               Kingdom
               ,
               p
               369.
               
                 l.
                 〈◊〉
                 .
                 r.
              
               this
               first
               Essay
               ,
               l
               ,
               16.
               r
               ,
               Governments
               ,
               
                 p.
                 374
                 l.
                 19.
                 r.
              
               and
               with
               a
               submission
               ,
               
                 l.
                 20.
                 r.
              
               to
               giue
               up
               their
               Arms
               ,
               
                 p.
                 386.
                 l.
                 23.
                 r.
              
               in
               his
               desire
               ,
               
                 p.
                 400.
                 l.
                 7.
                 r.
              
               upon
               The
               Draw-Bridge
               ,
               p.
               401.
               l
               ,
               17.
               dele
               and.
               
                 p.
                 40●
                 .
                 l.
                 42.
                 r.
              
               Tho●●eins
               ,
               
                 p.
                 403.
                 l.
                 25.
                 r.
              
               Aulnis
               ,
               p
               ,
               407.
               
                 l.
                 33.
                 r.
              
               his
               hands
               .
               
                 p.
                 411.
                 l.
                 5
                 r.
              
               companious
               ,
               
                 p.
                 414.
                 l.
              
               27.
               dele
               and
               ,
               p.
               430.
               l
               ,
               16.
               r.
               so
               many
               important
               ,
               
                 p.
                 431.
                 l.
                 26.
                 r.
              
               Sevebbes
               ,
               
                 p
                 434.
                 l.
                 9.
                 r.
              
               Vair●n
               ,
               l.
               36.
               r.
               Malagu●t
               
                 l.
                 38.
                 r.
              
               le
               ●ec
               d'
               Ambez
               ,
               p.
               441.
               l
               ,
               31.
               r.
               the
               thirst
               ,
               
                 p.
                 450.
                 l.
                 ●
                 .
                 r.
              
               Olonne
               .
               
                 p.
                 458.
                 l.
              
               11.
               r
               ,
               lasting
               repose
               .
               p.
               459.
               l
               ,
               21.
               r.
               co●cur●ents
               .
               p
               461
               
                 l.
                 31.
                 r.
              
               ●e
               obtain'd
               it
               ,
               ,
               
                 p.
                 464.
                 l.
                 26.
                 r.
              
               at
               this
               time
               ,
               
                 p.
                 467.
                 l.
                 35.
                 r.
              
               could
               be
               ,
               
                 p.
                 469
                 l.
              
               37.
               dele
               the
               ,
               p
               ,
               485.
               l.
               40
               1.
               
               Milla●t
               ,
               
                 p.
                 494.
                 l.
                 8.
                 r.
              
               being
               a
               woman
               ,
               
                 p.
                 495.
                 l.
                 37.
                 r.
              
               been
               determin'd
               ,
               
                 p.
                 506.
                 l.
                 10.
                 r.
              
               enclin'd
               to
               the
               other
               ,
               
                 p.
                 507.
                 l.
              
               6.
               1.
               
               R●ffec
               ,
               
                 p.
                 516.
                 l.
                 37.
                 r
              
               ,
               any
               extraordinary
               Assembly
               ,
               
                 p.
                 525.
                 l.
                 39.
                 r.
              
               be
               ever
               committed
               ,
               
                 p.
                 526.
                 l.
                 27.
                 r.
              
               Cospian
               ,
               
                 p.
                 529.
                 l.
                 34.
                 r.
              
               would
               not
               deny
               ,
               
                 p.
                 532.
                 l.
                 7.
                 r.
              
               had
               his
               instructions
               ,
               
                 p.
                 534.
                 l.
                 13.
                 &
                 p.
                 538.
                 l.
                 33.
                 r.
              
               d'
               Aguesseau
               ,
               
                 p.
                 536.
                 l.
                 19.
                 r.
              
               this
               house
               ,
               
                 p.
                 541.
                 l.
                 30.
                 r.
              
               companions
               ,
               
                 p.
                 545.
                 l.
                 17.
                 r.
              
               started
               
                 p.
                 554.
                 l.
                 24.
                 r.
              
               ●eimar
               ,
               
                 p.
                 555.
                 l.
                 42.
                 dele
              
               this
               ,
               
                 p.
                 556.
                 l.
                 29.
                 r.
              
               granted
               to
               those
               who
               had
               ,
               
                 &c.
                 l.
                 ult
                 .
                 r.
              
               and
               ,
               was
               not
               ,
               
                 p.
                 562.
                 l.
                 35.
                 r.
              
               he
               fortunately
               effected
               ,
               
                 p.
                 564.
                 l.
              
               31.
               dele
               on
               ,
               before
               condition
               ,
               
                 p.
                 566.
                 l.
              
               9.
               r
               ,
               this
               couticus
               ,
               
                 p.
                 569.
                 l.
                 9.
                 r.
              
               might
               be
               distedg'd
               ,
               
                 p.
                 570.
                 l.
              
               28.
               r.
               examples
               enow
               ,
               
                 p.
                 572.
                 l.
                 14.
                 r.
              
               that
               the
               Cardinal
               ,
               
                 p.
                 573.
                 l.
                 15.
                 r.
              
               Kings
               ,
               31.
               r.
               did
               him
               ,
               
                 p.
                 575.
                 l.
                 32.
                 r.
              
               by
               how
               much
               it
               had
               been
               
                 p.
                 578.
                 l
                 ,
                 ult
                 .
                 r.
              
               Poyanne
               ,
               
                 p.
                 538.
                 l.
                 27.
                 r.
              
               Maub●uge
               .
               p
               ,
               592.
               
                 l.
                 6.
                 r.
              
               These
               desays
               ,
               
                 p.
                 601.
                 l.
                 penult
                 ,
                 r.
              
               indisposition
               ,
               p.
               61●
               .
               l
               ,
               30.
               r.
               he
               had
               occastonality
               only
               ,
               
                 p.
                 616.
                 l.
                 ●8
                 .
                 r.
              
               seen
               ,
               
                 p.
                 62●
                 .
                 l.
              
               ult
               .
               r.
               and
               to
               go
               away
               ,
               
                 p.
                 625.
                 l.
                 18.
                 r.
              
               the
               trial
               of
               this
               p
               ,
               626.
               
                 l.
                 19.
                 r.
              
               to
               chance
               the
               Garrison
               ,
               
                 p.
                 628.
                 l.
                 26
                 ,
                 r.
              
               the
               Baron
               of
               Anton
               ,
               p.
               636.
               l.
               antepenult
               .
               r.
               ought
               not
               to
               be
               suspected
               ,
               
                 p.
                 637.
                 l.
              
               ●4
               .
               r.
               but
               proceedid
               .
               
                 p.
                 641.
                 l.
              
               1.
               r.
               the
               Authors
               of
               this
               calumay
               ,
               
                 p.
                 642
                 ,
                 l.
                 21.
                 r.
              
               Seniqoux
               ,
               
                 p.
                 644
                 ,
                 l.
              
               11.
               r
               ,
               escap'd
               his
               pen
               ,
               p
               646.
               l.
               8.
               r.
               Metivi
               ,
               
                 p.
                 647.
                 l.
                 10.
                 r.
              
               what
               was
               to
               be
               so
               done
               ,
               well
               ,
               
                 &c.
                 l.
                 2.
                 r.
              
               but
               of
               God.
               
            
          
           
             
             
               The
               TABLE
               .
            
             
               
                 A.
                 
              
               
                 ABdy'd
                 Uzerche
                 in
                 Limousin
                 
                   taken
                   by
                   Count
                
                 Schomberg
                 page
                 356
                 
                   Accident
                   by
                   Lig
                   htning
                
                 597
              
               
                 Agen
                 
                   Revolts
                   547
                   The
                   Sedition
                   there
                   appeas'd
                   by
                   President
                
                 du
                 Bernet
                 548
              
               
                 Aglimant
                 
                   taken
                   by
                   Assault
                   by
                   the
                   Duke
                
                 de
                 Candalle
                 280
              
               
                 Aix
                 
                   block'd
                   up
                   by
                   the
                   Duke
                   of
                
                 Espernon
                 ,
                 
                   by
                   Forts
                   151
                   The
                   main
                   Fort
                   deliver'd
                   up
                   to
                
                 Lafin
                 ,
                 169
                 
                   Surpriz'd
                   from
                   him
                   by
                
                 Monsieur
                 I'Esdiguieres
                 ,
                 171
                 Demolish'd
                 172
              
               
                 Alanson
                 D.
                 
                   retires
                   from
                   Court
                
                 10
              
               
                 Aletz
                 surrendred
                 462
              
               
                 
                   Ambergris
                   found
                   upon
                   the
                   Coast
                   of
                
                 Medoc
                 in
                 France
                 236
              
               
                 Amiens
                 
                   surpriz'd
                   by
                   the
                
                 Spaniard
                 ,
                 198
              
               
                 
                   Again
                   besieg'd
                   by
                
                 Mareschal
                 Byron
                 ,
                 199
              
               
                 
                   Surrendred
                   to
                   the
                   King
                
                 200
              
               
                 Antibe
                 
                   taken
                   by
                   Assault
                   by
                   the
                   Duke
                   of
                
                 Espernon
                 148
              
               
                 
                   Archbishop
                   of
                
                 Tholouze
                 
                   youngest
                   Son
                   to
                   the
                   Duke
                   of
                
                 Espernon
                 ,
                 
                   promoted
                   to
                   the
                   Dignity
                   of
                   Cardinal
                
                 379
              
               
                 
                   Arch-Duke
                   of
                
                 Austria
                 
                   enters
                   upon
                   the
                   Government
                   of
                
                 Flanders
                 192
              
               
                 Ardres
                 
                   surrendred
                   to
                   the
                   Arch-Duke
                
                 196
              
               
                 Arles
                 
                   surrendred
                   to
                   the
                   Duke
                   ●f
                
                 Espernon
                 147
              
               
                 Arquien
                 
                   Governour
                   of
                   the
                   Cittadel
                   of
                
                 Metz
                 265
                 ,
                 266
              
               
                 Arras
                 
                   Petar'd
                   by
                   Mareschal
                
                 Byron
                 
                   but
                   in
                   vain
                
                 201
              
               
                 
                   Assassinate
                   attempted
                   upon
                   the
                   person
                   of
                
                 Monsieur
                 de
                 la
                 Valette
                 ,
                 
                   Father
                   to
                   the
                   Duke
                   of
                
                 Espernon
                 5
              
               
                 Assembly
                 of
                 the
                 States
                 at
                 Roan
                 197
              
               
                 D'Autry
                 Intendant
                 de
                 la
                 Justice
                 390
              
            
             
               
                 B.
                 
              
               
                 BAron
                 de
                 St.
                 Surin
                 ,
                 
                   Governour
                   of
                
                 Royan
                 399
              
               
                 
                   Barricades
                   of
                
                 Bordeaux
                 543
              
               
                 
                   Barricades
                   of
                
                 Paris
                 72
              
               
                 Baussonniere
                 
                   Nephew
                   to
                
                 le
                 Plessis
                 Baussonniere
                 
                   in
                   danger
                   about
                   the
                   Queen
                   Mothers
                   Escape
                
                 339
              
               
                 
                   Bathes
                   of
                
                 Bannieres
                 487
              
               
                 
                   Battel
                   of
                
                 Coutras
                 65
              
               
                 
                   Battel
                   of
                
                 Dreux
                 7
              
               
                 Bayonne
                 
                   Preserv'd
                   by
                   the
                   Duke
                   of
                
                 Espernon
                 566
              
               
                 Beaujeu
                 
                   slain
                   before
                   Chartres
                
                 135
              
               
                 Bedossan
                 slain
                 194
              
               
                 Bellegarde
                 D.
                 
                   a
                   Favourite
                
                 29
              
               
                 Bethune
                 Count
                 
                   sent
                   to
                   Treat
                   with
                   the
                   Q.
                   Mother
                
                 354
              
               
                 Bergerac
                 
                   surrender'd
                   to
                   the
                   Duke
                
                 de
                 la
                 Valette
                 580
              
               
                 Bezaudan
                 
                   slain
                   in
                   cold
                   Blood
                
                 168
              
               
                 Byron's
                 
                   Conspiracy
                   ,
                   216
                   He
                   is
                   sent
                   Ambassadour
                   into
                
                 England
                 ,
                 217
                 
                   His
                   Death
                
                 226
              
               
                 
                   Birth
                   of
                
                 Henry
                 de
                 Foix
                 
                   the
                   D.
                   of
                
                 Espernon
                 
                   's
                   eldest
                   Son
                   ,
                   and
                   of
                
                 Bernard
                 de
                 Foix
                 ,
                 and
                 de
                 la
                 Valette
                 
                   his
                   second
                   Son
                
                 129
              
               
                 
                   Birth
                   of
                
                 Lewis
                 Cardinal
                 de
                 la
                 Valette
                 
                   the
                   Duke
                   of
                
                 Espernon
                 
                   's
                   youngest
                   Son
                
                 130
              
               
                 
                   Birth
                   of
                   the
                
                 Dolphin
                 ,
                 
                   now
                   King
                   of
                
                 France
                 ,
                 595
              
               
                 Blumet
                 
                   slain
                   before
                
                 Chartres
                 135
              
               
                 Bourg
                 
                   reliev'd
                   by
                   the
                   Duke
                   of
                
                 Espernon
                 129
              
               
                 La
                 Boissiere
                 
                   slain
                   at
                
                 Aglimant
                 280
              
               
                 
                   Bravery
                   of
                   a
                   Cooper
                
                 545
              
               
                 
                   Breach
                   betwixt
                   the
                   Duke
                   of
                
                 Espernon
                 ,
                 and
                 Rucellay
                 359
              
               
                 Briet
                 
                   's
                   Coach-Horses
                   kill'd
                   by
                   the
                   Duke
                   of
                
                 Espernon
                 
                   's
                   Order
                
                 500
              
               
                 De
                 la
                 Broue
                 
                   an
                   excellent
                   Rider
                
                 275
              
               
                 Buckingham
                 D.
                 447
              
               
                 
                   Bustle
                   betwixt
                
                 Arquien
                 ,
                 and
                 Tilladet
                 ,
                 
                   in
                   the
                   Cittadel
                   of
                
                 Metz
                 267
              
               
                 
                   Bustle
                   betwixt
                   the
                   Duke
                   of
                
                 Espernon
                 ,
                 and
                 Du
                 Vair
                 Garde
                 des
                 Sceaux
                 310
              
               
                 Le
                 Buysson
                 
                   a
                   Counsellor
                   in
                   the
                   Parliament
                   of
                
                 Paris
                 334
              
               
                 
                   Bishop
                   of
                
                 Luson
                 
                   afterwards
                   Cardinal
                
                 de
                 Richelieu
                 
                   comes
                   to
                   the
                   Queen
                   Mother
                   to
                
                 Angoulesme
                 3●0
              
               
                 
                   Bishop
                   of
                
                 Paris
                 Monsieur
                 de
                 Ret●
                 
                   created
                   Cardinal
                
                 309
              
            
             
               
               
                 C.
                 
              
               
                 CAdillac
                 
                   founded
                   by
                   the
                   Duke
                   of
                
                 Espernon
                 210
              
               
                 Caen
                 
                   delivered
                   up
                   to
                   the
                   King
                
                 372
              
               
                 Cahors
                 
                   surprized
                   by
                   the
                   King
                   of
                
                 Navarre
                 22
              
               
                 Callis
                 
                   besieg'd
                   ,
                   193
                   Taken
                   by
                   Assault
                
                 195
              
               
                 Calonges
                 
                   Governour
                   of
                
                 Montpellier
                 
                   his
                   Character
                
                 410
              
               
                 Cambray
                 
                   besieg'd
                   by
                   the
                
                 Condè
                 de
                 Fuentes
                 176
              
               
                 Cambresis
                 
                   taken
                   by
                   the
                   Duke
                
                 de
                 Candalle
                 ,
                 
                   and
                   the
                   Cardinal
                
                 de
                 la
                 Valette
                 583
              
               
                 Campagnol
                 
                   carries
                   Relief
                   into
                
                 Callis
                 
                   beyond
                   expectation
                   ,
                   194
                   His
                   brave
                   behaviour
                   there
                
                 195
              
               
                 Cannes
                 
                   surrender'd
                   to
                   the
                   Duke
                   of
                
                 Espernon
                 149
              
               
                 La
                 Capelle
                 ,
                 le
                 Catelet
                 ,
                 and
                 Corbie
                 
                   taken
                   by
                   the
                
                 Spaniards
                 561
              
               
                 
                   Captains
                   fourteen
                   hang'd
                   at
                
                 Montauron
                 ,
                 
                   by
                   the
                   Duke
                   of
                
                 Espernon
                 145
              
               
                 Cardinal
                 Richelieu
                 
                   in
                   disgrace
                   ,
                   480
                   Restor'd
                   to
                   favour
                   ,
                   482
                   He
                   revenges
                   himself
                   upon
                   his
                   Enemies
                
                 484
              
               
                 Cardinal
                 de
                 la
                 Valette
                 
                   made
                   Governour
                   of
                
                 Anjou
                 ,
                 488
                 
                   His
                   Death
                
                 604
              
               
                 Cardinal
                 Richelieu
                 
                   made
                   prime
                   Minister
                   of
                   State
                   ,
                   428
                   His
                   ambitious
                   designs
                   ,
                
                 501
                 
                   His
                   first
                   distaste
                   against
                   the
                   Duke
                   of
                
                 Espernon
                 ,
                 503
                 
                   Another
                   ,
                   504
                   He
                   declares
                   himself
                   opposite
                   to
                   the
                   Duke
                   of
                
                 Espernon
                 429
              
               
                 Cardinal
                 Richelieu
                 
                   comes
                   to
                
                 Montauban
                 ,
                 464
                 
                   He
                   is
                   there
                   visited
                   by
                   the
                   Duke
                   of
                
                 Espernon
                 ,
                 465
                 
                   His
                   expedition
                   into
                
                 Italy
                 472
              
               
                 Cardinal
                 de
                 Medicis
                 
                   sent
                   Legate
                   into
                
                 France
                 197
              
               
                 Cardinal
                 Aldobrandino
                 
                   sent
                   Legate
                   into
                
                 France
                 208
              
               
                 
                   Carricks
                   of
                
                 Portugal
                 
                   Shipwrack'd
                   upon
                   the
                   Coast
                   of
                
                 Medoc
                 ●n
                 Guienne
                 441
                 ,
                 442
              
               
                 Casal
                 
                   besieg'd
                   by
                   the
                   King
                   of
                
                 Spain
                 ,
                 
                   and
                   the
                   Duke
                   of
                
                 Savoy
                 ,
                 460
                 
                   The
                   Seige
                   rais'd
                
                 461
              
               
                 Caumont
                 
                   enters
                   into
                   Arms
                   ,
                   and
                   rescues
                   his
                   Pather
                   in
                   a
                   Skirmish
                   near
                
                 Mauvasin
                 ,
                 6
                 
                   Goes
                   to
                   the
                   Siege
                   of
                
                 Rochelle
                 ,
                 
                   and
                   thence
                   to
                   Court
                   ,
                   7
                   ,
                   8
                   He
                   puts
                   himself
                   into
                   the
                   King
                   of
                
                 Navarre
                 
                   's
                   dependence
                   ,
                   and
                   accomp●nies
                   him
                   in
                   his
                   Escape
                   from
                
                 St.
                 Germaines
                 ,
                 9
                 
                   He
                   withdraws
                   himself
                   from
                   the
                   King
                   of
                
                 Navarre
                 
                   's
                   Service
                
                 10
              
               
                 Caumonts
                 
                   second
                   Iourney
                   to
                   Court
                   ,
                   where
                   he
                   is
                   very
                   well
                   receiv'd
                   by
                   the
                   King
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Queen
                   Mother
                   ,
                   10
                   ,
                   11
                   He
                   receives
                   the
                   first
                   bounty
                   from
                   the
                   King
                   ,
                   13
                   He
                   follows
                   the
                   Duke
                   of
                
                 Alanson
                 
                   in
                   the
                   War
                   ,
                   14
                   He
                   is
                   sent
                   Ambassadour
                   into
                
                 Savoy
                 17
              
               
                 Caumont
                 
                   Camp-Master
                   to
                   the
                   Regiment
                   of
                
                 Champag●e
                 
                   at
                   the
                   Siege
                   of
                
                 la
                 Fere
                 23
              
               
                 Caumont
                 
                   's
                   first
                   Suit
                   to
                   the
                   King
                   in
                   the
                   behalf
                   of
                   his
                   elder
                   Brother
                   ,
                   and
                   his
                   high
                   Favour
                
                 24
              
               
                 Caumont
                 
                   offers
                   to
                   fight
                   the
                   Duke
                   of
                
                 Guise
                 ,
                 
                   but
                   is
                   not
                   permitted
                   by
                   the
                   King
                
                 24
                 ,
                 25
              
               
                 Caumont
                 
                   advanc'd
                   to
                   the
                   Dignity
                   of
                   Duke
                   and
                   Peer
                   of
                
                 France
                 26
              
               
                 
                   Challenge
                   from
                   the
                   Duke
                   of
                
                 Espernon
                 
                   to
                   the
                
                 Mareschal
                 d'
                 Ornano
                 ,
                 213
                 
                   The
                   Quarrel
                   taken
                   up
                   by
                   the
                   King
                
                 214
              
               
                 
                   Challenge
                   from
                   the
                   Duke
                   of
                
                 Guise
                 
                   to
                   the
                   Duke
                   of
                
                 Espernon
                 244
              
               
                 
                   Challenge
                   carried
                   by
                
                 Marsillac
                 from
                 Balagny
                 
                   to
                   the
                   Duke
                   of
                
                 Eguillon
                 283
              
               
                 
                   Challenge
                   from
                   the
                   Prince
                   of
                
                 Joinville
                 
                   to
                   the
                   Duke
                   of
                
                 Espernon
                 244
              
               
                 Chartres
                 
                   surrendred
                   to
                   the
                   King
                
                 114
                 ,
                 135
              
               
                 Chasteau-Neuf
                 Garde
                 des
                 Sceaux
                 
                   in
                   disgrace
                
                 507
              
               
                 Chastillon
                 
                   slain
                   before
                
                 Chartres
                 135
              
               
                 
                   Church
                   Lands
                   in
                
                 Bearn
                 restor'd
                 306
              
               
                 Cicutat
                 
                   taken
                   by
                   the
                   Duke
                   of
                
                 Espernon
                 150
              
               
                 Cinque-Mars
                 
                   Grand
                   Escuyer
                   of
                
                 France
                 634
              
               
                 Cisteron
                 
                   taken
                   by
                   the
                   Duke
                   of
                
                 Espernon
                 ,
                 150
              
               
                 
                   Cittadel
                   of
                
                 Xaintes
                 demolish'd
                 362
              
               
                 Civil
                 War
                 breaks
                 out
                 431
              
               
                 
                   Commotion
                   of
                   the
                   Princes
                   of
                   the
                   Blood
                   to
                   hinder
                   the
                   Match
                   with
                
                 Spain
                 291
              
               
                 
                   Comparison
                   betwixt
                   the
                   Duke
                   of
                
                 Espernon
                 
                 and
                 ●'Esdiguieres
                 405
              
               
                 
                   Conspiracy
                   of
                
                 Angoulesme
                 ,
                 87
                 &
                 sequentibus
              
               
                 Conspiracy
                 against
                 the
                 Queen
                 Mother
                 at
                 Angoulesme
                 363
              
               
                 Conspiracy
                 against
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Espernon
                 180
                 ,
                 181
              
               
                 Council
                 of
                 sixteen
                 ,
                 and
                 their
                 practices
                 68
                 ,
                 69
              
               
                 Count
                 de
                 Brenne
                 344
              
               
                 Count
                 de
                 Candalle
                 
                   slain
                   at
                   the
                   storming
                   of
                
                 Sommieres
                 60
              
               
                 
                 Count
                 de
                 Bethune
                 
                   sent
                   to
                   treat
                   with
                   the
                   Queen
                   Mother
                
                 354
              
               
                 Count
                 de
                 Moret
                 slain
                 496
              
               
                 Count
                 de
                 Soissons
                 
                   retires
                   from
                   Court
                
                 572
              
               
                 Count
                 de
                 Soissons
                 
                   furiously
                   exasperated
                   against
                   the
                   Duke
                   of
                
                 Espernon
                 273
              
               
                 Crequi
                 
                   made
                   Camp-Master
                   to
                   the
                   Regiment
                   of
                   Guards
                
                 228
              
               
                 La
                 Croix
                 
                   sent
                   by
                   the
                   Duke
                
                 de
                 Luines
                 
                   to
                   the
                   Duke
                   of
                
                 Espernon
                 369
              
            
             
               
                 D.
                 
              
               
                 DEath
                 of
                 the
                 Cardinal
                 of
                 Guise
                 106
              
               
                 
                   Death
                   of
                   the
                   Dutchess
                   of
                
                 Espernon
                 158
              
               
                 
                   Death
                   of
                
                 Pere
                 Ange
                 de
                 Joyeuse
                 248
              
               
                 
                   Death
                   of
                   the
                   Duke
                   of
                
                 Cleves
                 250
              
               
                 
                   Death
                   of
                   the
                   Duke
                
                 de
                 Luines
                 395
              
               
                 
                   Death
                   of
                   the
                
                 Count
                 de
                 Soisso●s
                 
                   slain
                   at
                   the
                   Battel
                   of
                
                 Sedan
                 628
              
               
                 
                   Death
                   of
                   the
                   Dutchess
                
                 de
                 la
                 Valette
                 444
              
               
                 
                   Death
                   of
                   the
                   Dutchess
                   of
                
                 Orleans
                 445
              
               
                 Defagues
                 
                   Massacred
                   at
                
                 Bordeaux
                 538
              
               
                 
                   Description
                   of
                   the
                   City
                   of
                
                 Metz
                 39
              
               
                 
                   Difference
                   betwixt
                   the
                   Duke
                   of
                
                 Espernon
                 ,
                 
                   and
                   the
                   Parliament
                   of
                
                 Paris
                 207
                 ,
                 &
                 sequentibus
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Difference
                   betwixt
                   the
                   Duke
                   of
                
                 Espernon
                 ,
                 and
                 Villeroy
                 
                   Secretary
                   of
                   State
                
                 42
                 ,
                 52
              
               
                 
                   Difference
                   betwixt
                   Pope
                
                 Paul
                 
                   the
                   Fifth
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Republick
                   of
                
                 Venice
                 
                   compos'd
                   by
                   the
                   King
                   of
                
                 France
                 246
              
               
                 
                   Difference
                   betwixt
                   the
                   Duke
                   of
                
                 Espernon
                 
                   and
                   the
                   Archbishop
                   of
                
                 Bordeaux
                 507
              
               
                 
                   Disorders
                   of
                   the
                   Kingdom
                
                 284
              
               
                 
                   Dispute
                   betwixt
                   the
                   Duke
                   of
                
                 Espernon
                 ,
                 
                   and
                   the
                
                 Mareschal
                 d'
                 Ornano
                 ,
                 210
                 ,
                 211
                 Another
                 238
              
               
                 
                   Dispute
                   betwixt
                   the
                   Dukes
                   of
                
                 Espernon
                 ,
                 and
                 Guise
                 243
              
               
                 
                   Dispute
                   betwixt
                   the
                   Prince
                   of
                
                 Joinville
                 
                   and
                   the
                   Duke
                   of
                
                 Espernon
                 244
              
               
                 
                   Dispute
                   betwixt
                   the
                   Duke
                   of
                
                 Espernon
                 
                   and
                   the
                
                 Baron
                 de
                 la
                 Chastagneraye
                 274
              
               
                 
                   Dispute
                   betwixt
                   the
                   Duke
                   of
                
                 Espernon
                 
                   and
                   Cardinal
                
                 Richelieu
                 
                   about
                   the
                
                 Portugal
                 Carricks
                 446
              
               
                 
                   Disputes
                   betwixt
                   the
                   Duke
                   of
                
                 Espernon
                 ,
                 
                   and
                   the
                   Parliament
                   of
                
                 Bordeaux
                 ,
                 424
                 ,
                 429
                 Continued
                 436
              
               
                 
                   Duel
                   betwixt
                   two
                   Captains
                
                 170
              
               
                 
                   Duel
                   betwixt
                   two
                   Souldiers
                
                 286
              
               
                 Duke
                 de
                 Candalle
                 
                   discontented
                   at
                   his
                   Partage
                   given
                   him
                   by
                   his
                   Father
                   ,
                   278
                   He
                   is
                   Married
                   to
                   the
                   Dutchess
                   of
                
                 Haluin
                 278
                 
                   His
                   Voyage
                   into
                   the
                
                 Levant
                 ,
                 280
                 
                   He
                   misdemeans
                   himself
                   in
                
                 Xaintonge
                 ,
                 294
                 
                   He
                   comes
                   to
                   his
                   Father
                   to
                
                 Bordeaux
                 ,
                 443
                 444
                 
                   His
                   Death
                
                 600
              
            
             
               
                 E.
                 
              
               
                 EDict
                 de
                 Crue
                 erected
                 557
              
               
                 
                   Edict
                   of
                   the
                   Vnion
                   with
                   the
                   League
                   published
                   at
                
                 Roan
                 80
              
               
                 
                   Education
                   of
                   the
                   Duke
                   of
                
                 Espernon
                 
                   's
                   Children
                
                 275
              
               
                 English
                 
                   Land
                   in
                   the
                   Isle
                   of
                
                 Rhe
                 ,
                 448
                 
                   Are
                   Defeated
                
                 455
              
               
                 
                   Engagement
                   betwixt
                   the
                   Duke
                   of
                
                 Espernon
                 and
                 I'Esdiguieres
                 165
              
               
                 
                   Enterview
                   betwixt
                   the
                   King
                   and
                   the
                   Queen
                   Mother
                   at
                
                 Cousieres
                 366
              
               
                 L'
                 Esdiguieres
                 
                   Created
                   Constable
                   of
                
                 France
                 405
              
               
                 Esgarrebaques
                 
                   Governour
                   of
                
                 Toulon
                 ,
                 172
              
               
                 Espernon
                 
                   Duke
                   offer'd
                   by
                   the
                   King
                   his
                   Majesties
                   Sister-in-Law
                   in
                   Marriage
                   ,
                   which
                   he
                   modestly
                   refuses
                   ,
                   25
                   He
                   is
                   sent
                   to
                   Treat
                   with
                   the
                   King
                   of
                
                 Navarre
                 ,
                 31
                 ,
                 
                   By
                   whom
                   he
                   is
                   offer'd
                   the
                   Princess
                
                 Katharine
                 
                   the
                   King
                   's
                   only
                   Sister
                   in
                   Marriage
                
                 33
                 
                   His
                   dangerous
                   fall
                   near
                   to
                
                 Lyons
                 ,
                 34
                 ,
                 35
                 
                   He
                   is
                   offer'd
                   the
                   Duke
                   of
                
                 Guises
                 
                   Daughter
                   ,
                   since
                   Princess
                   of
                
                 Conty
                 
                   in
                   Marriage
                   ,
                   which
                   he
                   refuses
                   ,
                   36
                   He
                   is
                   sent
                   with
                   an
                   Army
                   into
                   Provence
                   ,
                
                 50
                 
                   His
                   Exploits
                   there
                
                 51
              
               
                 Espernon
                 
                   Duke
                   Married
                   to
                
                 Margaret
                 de
                 Foix
                 ,
                 and
                 de
                 Candalle
                 59
                 &
                 sequ
                 .
              
               
                 Espernon
                 
                   Duke
                   beats
                   up
                   a
                   Quarter
                   of
                
                 German
                 Horse
                 63
              
               
                 Espernon
                 
                   Duke
                   invested
                   with
                   the
                   Offices
                   vacant
                   by
                   the
                   Death
                   of
                   the
                   Duke
                   of
                
                 Joyeuse
                 ,
                 
                   slain
                   at
                   the
                   Battel
                   of
                
                 Coutras
                 ,
                 
                   as
                   also
                   with
                   those
                   vacant
                   by
                   the
                   Duke
                
                 de
                 Bellegarde
                 ,
                 
                   slain
                   at
                   the
                   same
                   Battel
                
                 ,
                 65
                 
                   He
                   exposes
                   himself
                   to
                   very
                   great
                   danger
                   ,
                
                 69
                 
                   He
                   retires
                   from
                   Court
                   ,
                   80
                   He
                   returns
                   to
                   Court
                   ,
                   and
                   is
                   well
                   receiv'd
                   ,
                
                 111
                 
                   He
                   refuses
                   to
                   follow
                
                 Henry
                 
                   the
                   Fourth
                   ,
                   and
                   leaves
                   the
                   Army
                   ,
                
                 119
                 ,
                 121
                 
                   He
                   is
                   shot
                   into
                   the
                   mouth
                   at
                
                 Pierre
                 Fonds
                 ,
                 134
                 
                   He
                   is
                   sent
                   Governour
                   ,
                   and
                   Captain
                   General
                   of
                   all
                   the
                   Kings
                   Forces
                   into
                
                 Provence
                 ,
                 141
                 ,
                 142
                 
                   His
                   miraculous
                   escape
                   before
                
                 Aix
                 ,
                 156
                 
                   He
                   is
                   forsaken
                   by
                   his
                   Friends
                   in
                
                 Provence
                 ,
                 176
                 
                   He
                   is
                   traduc'd
                   by
                   the
                   Cardinal
                
                 d'
                 Ossat
                 ,
                 183
                 
                   He
                   comes
                   to
                   the
                   King
                   to
                
                 Amiens
                 ,
                 200
                 
                   His
                   expedition
                   into
                
                 Limousin
                 240
              
               
                 
                 Espernon
                 
                   Duke
                   goes
                   to
                   the
                
                 Hostel
                 de
                 Ville
                 at
                 Paris
                 
                   upon
                   the
                   Death
                   of
                
                 Henry
                 
                   the
                   Fourth
                   ,
                   258
                   And
                   to
                   the
                
                 Augustins
                 ,
                 259
                 
                   His
                   Harangue
                   there
                
                 ,
                 ibid.
                 
              
               
                 Espernon
                 
                   Duke
                   re-establish'd
                   in
                
                 Metz
                 267
              
               
                 Espernon
                 
                   Duke
                   generously
                   refuses
                   to
                   consent
                   to
                   the
                   Murther
                   of
                   the
                   Duke
                   of
                
                 Sully
                 ,
                 
                   though
                   his
                   Enemy
                   ,
                   265
                   He
                   divides
                   his
                   Estate
                   amongst
                   his
                   three
                   Sons
                   ,
                
                 277
                 
                   He
                   rejects
                   the
                   proferr'd
                   Alliance
                   of
                   the
                
                 Mareschal
                 d'
                 Encre
                 ,
                 282
                 
                   He
                   falls
                   sick
                   at
                
                 Angoulesme
                 295
              
               
                 Espernon
                 
                   Duke
                   in
                   Disgrace
                
                 297
              
               
                 Espernon
                 
                   Duke
                   in
                   great
                   danger
                   ,
                   298
                   He
                   retires
                   from
                   Court
                   ,
                   299
                   He
                   presents
                   himself
                   before
                
                 Rochelle
                 303
              
               
                 Espernon
                 
                   Duke's
                   preparation
                   in
                   order
                   to
                   the
                   Queen
                   Mothers
                   escape
                   from
                
                 Blois
                 ,
                 332
                 
                   His
                   Magnificence
                   ,
                   364
                   His
                   Letter
                   to
                   the
                   King
                
                 365
              
               
                 Espernon
                 
                   Duke
                   ,
                   his
                   Expedition
                   into
                
                 Bearne
                 ,
                 380
                 
                   His
                   successes
                   there
                   ,
                   383
                   His
                   Generosity
                
                 384
              
               
                 Espernon
                 
                   Duke
                   his
                   Expedition
                   against
                
                 Rochelle
                 ,
                 389
                 
                   His
                   Actions
                   there
                
                 392
              
               
                 Espernon
                 
                   Duke
                   goes
                   to
                   lay
                   Siege
                   to
                
                 Royan
                 398
              
               
                 Espernon
                 
                   Duke
                   created
                   Governour
                   of
                
                 Guienne
                 ,
                 403
                 
                   He
                   takes
                   possession
                   of
                   his
                   Government
                   ,
                   420
                   He
                   falls
                   sick
                   ,
                
                 456
                 
                   He
                   entertains
                   the
                   Queen
                   at
                
                 Cadillac
                 503
              
               
                 Espernon
                 
                   Duke
                   stops
                   the
                   Progress
                   of
                   Rebellion
                   in
                
                 Guienne
                 ,
                 486
                 
                   And
                   thereupon
                   is
                   confi●'d
                   to
                   his
                   House
                
                 Plassac
                 ,
                 528
                 
                   He
                   is
                   Excommunicated
                   ,
                   505
                   Absolv'd
                   ,
                
                 532
                 
                   He
                   falls
                   sick
                
                 536
              
               
                 Espernon
                 
                   Duke
                   goes
                   against
                   the
                   Mutineers
                   of
                
                 Bordeaux
                 ,
                 541
                 
                   And
                   suppresses
                   them
                
                 550
              
               
                 Espernon
                 
                   Duke
                   aspers'd
                
                 ,
                 ibid.
                 
                   He
                   receives
                   some
                   reparation
                   ,
                   553
                   He
                   again
                   falls
                   sick
                   ,
                   555
                   And
                   again
                   at
                
                 Bayonne
                 563
              
               
                 Espernon
                 
                   Duke
                   in
                   the
                   greatest
                   Disgrace
                
                 ,
                 598
                 
                   He
                   is
                   depos'd
                   from
                   his
                   Government
                   ,
                   and
                   cal●mniated
                   ,
                   599
                   Whereupon
                   he
                   again
                   falls
                   sick
                   ,
                   600
                   And
                   again
                   at
                
                 Plassac
                 618
              
               
                 Espernon
                 
                   Duke
                   commanded
                   to
                   retire
                   to
                
                 Loches
                 ,
                 
                   and
                   upon
                   what
                   occasion
                
                 ,
                 619
                 &
                 sequ
                 .
                 
                   His
                   arrival
                   there
                
                 631
              
               
                 Espernon
                 
                   Duke
                   falls
                   mortally
                   sick
                
                 ,
                 644
                 
                   His
                   good
                   disposition
                   to
                   dye
                   ,
                   646
                   His
                   Death
                
                 650
              
               
                 Estampes
                 
                   taken
                   by
                   Assault
                
                 114
              
               
                 D'Estampes
                 
                   barbarously
                   slain
                
                 168
              
            
             
               
                 F.
                 
              
               
                 
                   FAmine
                   in
                
                 Guienne
                 480
              
               
                 Father
                 Arnoux
                 
                   a
                   Iesuite
                
                 320
              
               
                 Favier
                 
                   sent
                   to
                
                 Metz
                 
                   as
                   a
                   spy
                   upon
                   the
                   Duke
                   of
                
                 Espernon
                 314
              
               
                 Faure
                 
                   a
                   common
                   Souldier
                   receives
                   a
                   Cannon-shot
                   in
                   the
                   Belly
                   ,
                   of
                   which
                   he
                   miraculously
                   escapes
                
                 402
              
               
                 La
                 Fere
                 
                   surpriz'd
                   by
                   the
                   Prince
                   of
                
                 Condé
                 ,
                 22
                 
                   Surrendred
                   to
                   the
                   King
                
                 169
              
               
                 Fewd
                 betwixt
                 the
                 Princes
                 of
                 the
                 Blood
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Espernon
                 ,
                 273
                 Wherein
                 the
                 Queen
                 Regent
                 is
                 favourable
                 to
                 the
                 Duke
                 274
              
               
                 Fontarabie
                 
                   besieg'd
                   by
                   the
                   Prince
                   of
                
                 Condé
                 ,
                 563
                 
                   The
                   Prince
                   defeated
                   there
                
                 596
              
               
                 Fontrailles
                 634
              
               
                 Fort
                 of
                 Aix
                 demolish'd
                 172
              
               
                 
                   Fort
                   at
                
                 Arras
                 
                   taken
                   by
                   Assault
                   by
                   the
                   Duke
                   of
                
                 Espernon
                 201
              
               
                 Frejus
                 
                   taken
                   by
                   the
                   Duke
                   of
                
                 Espernon
                 150
              
            
             
               
                 G.
                 
              
               
                 GArde
                 des
                 Sceaux
                 du
                 Vair
                 310
              
               
                 Gergeau
                 
                   taken
                   by
                   the
                   King
                
                 114
              
               
                 De
                 Gourgues
                 
                   first
                   President
                   of
                   the
                   Parliament
                   of
                
                 Bordeaux
                 ,
                 418
                 
                   His
                   Letter
                   to
                   the
                   Duke
                   of
                
                 Espernon
                 ,
                 419
                 
                   Which
                   begets
                   an
                   open
                   Rupture
                   betwixt
                   them
                   ,
                
                 423
                 
                   His
                   Death
                   and
                   Character
                
                 459
              
               
                 Grillon
                 189
                 ,
                 190
              
               
                 Guines
                 
                   surrender'd
                   to
                   the
                   Arch-Duke
                   of
                
                 Austria
                 196
              
               
                 Guise
                 
                   Duke
                   retires
                   from
                   Court
                   ,
                   and
                   breaks
                   into
                   Rebellion
                   ,
                   29
                   He
                   approaches
                   with
                   his
                   Army
                   to
                
                 Paris
                 ,
                 42
                 
                   Comes
                   to
                   Court
                
                 ,
                 81
                 
                   His
                   Death
                
                 106
              
               
                 Guise
                 
                   Duke
                   ,
                   Son
                   to
                   the
                   late
                   Duke
                   of
                
                 Guise
                 ,
                 
                   created
                   Governour
                   of
                
                 Provence
                 ,
                 174
                 
                   He
                   goes
                   into
                
                 Provence
                 
                   with
                   an
                   Army
                   against
                   the
                   Duke
                   of
                
                 Espernon
                 175
              
            
             
               
                 H.
                 
              
               
                 HAM
                 
                   surrendred
                   to
                   the
                   Arch-Duke
                   of
                
                 Austria
                 196
              
               
                 
                   Harangue
                   of
                   the
                   Duke
                   of
                
                 Espernon
                 
                   in
                   the
                
                 Hostel
                 de
                 Ville
                 of
                 Paris
                 259
              
               
                 Henry
                 
                   the
                   third
                   Proclaims
                   War
                   with
                   the
                
                 Hugonots
                 ,
                 49
                 
                   He
                   forbids
                   the
                   Duke
                   of
                
                 Guise
                 
                   from
                   coming
                   to
                
                 Paris
                 ,
                 70
                 
                   Who
                   notwithstanding
                   comes
                   ,
                   71
                   He
                   resolves
                   to
                   put
                   the
                   Duke
                   of
                
                 Guise
                 
                   to
                   Death
                
                 105
              
               
                 Henry
                 
                   the
                   Third
                   retires
                   to
                
                 Chartres
                 72
              
               
                 Henry
                 
                   the
                   Third
                   together
                   with
                   the
                   King
                   of
                
                 
                 Navarre
                 
                   escape
                   narrowly
                   of
                   being
                   both
                   taken
                   at
                
                 Tours
                 110
              
               
                 Henry
                 
                   the
                   Third
                   sl●in
                   at
                
                 St.
                 Clou
                 116
                 ,
                 117
              
               
                 Henry
                 
                   the
                   ●ourth
                   turns
                   Roman
                   Catholick
                
                 160
              
               
                 Henry
                 
                   the
                   Fourth
                   comes
                   to
                   the
                   Leaguer
                   before
                
                 Amiens
                 200
              
               
                 Henry
                 
                   the
                   Fourths
                   Expedition
                   to
                
                 Sedan
                 245
              
               
                 Henry
                 
                   the
                   Fourth
                   raises
                   a
                   mighty
                   Army
                
                 250
              
               
                 Henry
                 
                   the
                   Fourths
                   Speech
                   to
                   the
                   Queen
                   in
                   the
                   Duke
                   of
                
                 Espernon
                 
                   's
                   Favour
                
                 251
                 Henry
                 
                   the
                   Fourth
                   slain
                   by
                
                 Ravillac
                 253
              
            
             
               
                 I.
                 
              
               
                 JAne
                 Albret
                 
                   Queen
                   of
                
                 Navarre
                 
                   deny'd
                   entrance
                   into
                
                 Lietoure
                 by
                 Monsieur
                 de
                 la
                 Valette
                 3
                 ,
                 4
              
               
                 La
                 Iliere
                 
                   Governour
                   of
                
                 Loches
                 341
              
               
                 Joyeuse
                 
                   rises
                   in
                   favour
                   ,
                   15
                   He
                   is
                   shot
                   in
                   the
                   Face
                   at
                   the
                   Siege
                   of
                
                 la
                 Fere
                 ,
                 23
                 
                   Advanc'd
                   to
                   the
                   Dignity
                   of
                   Duke
                   ,
                   and
                   Peer
                   of
                
                 France
                 ,
                 26
                 
                   He
                   is
                   slain
                   at
                   the
                   Battel
                   of
                
                 Coutras
                 65
              
               
                 Isle
                 of
                 Maran
                 
                   surpriz'd
                   by
                   the
                   Duke
                   of
                
                 Espernon
                 394
              
            
             
               
                 K.
                 
              
               
                 KAtharine
                 of
                 Bourbon
                 
                   only
                   Sister
                   to
                
                 Henry
                 
                   the
                   Fourth
                   ,
                   Married
                   to
                   the
                   Duke
                   of
                
                 Bar
                 203
              
               
                 
                   King
                   of
                
                 Navarre
                 
                   advances
                   to
                   the
                   relief
                   of
                   the
                   D.
                   of
                
                 Espernon
                 at
                 Angoulesme
                 100
              
               
                 
                   King
                   of
                
                 Sweeden
                 
                   wins
                   the
                   Battel
                   of
                
                 Lipsick
                 490
              
               
                 
                   King
                   of
                
                 Navarre
                 
                   makes
                   his
                   escape
                   from
                
                 St.
                 Germanes
                 ,
                 9
                 
                   He
                   joyns
                   Forces
                   with
                
                 Henry
                 
                   the
                   Third
                   of
                
                 France
                 ,
                 110
                 
                   His
                   First
                   aversion
                   to
                   the
                   Duke
                   of
                
                 Espernon
                 
                   augmented
                   at
                   the
                   Siege
                   of
                
                 Estampes
                 114
                 ,
                 115
              
            
             
               
                 L.
                 
              
               
                 
                 LAfin's
                 Character
                 206
              
               
                 Laon
                 Besieg'd
                 230
              
               
                 
                   League
                   take
                   up
                   Arms
                   ,
                   38
                   Their
                   Exploits
                   ,
                
                 41
                 
                   They
                   publish
                   a
                
                 Manifesto
                 
                   against
                   the
                   Duke
                   of
                
                 Espernon
                 ,
                 
                   and
                   his
                   Brother
                
                 ,
                 75
              
               
                 Lendrecis
                 
                   taken
                   by
                   the
                   Duke
                
                 de
                 Candalle
                 583
              
               
                 
                   Letter
                   from
                   the
                   Queen
                   Mother
                   to
                   the
                   Duke
                   of
                
                 Espernon
                 ,
                 323
                 Another
                 ,
                 329
              
               
                 
                   Another
                   ,
                   330
                   Another
                
                 352
              
               
                 Letter
                 from
                 the
                 King
                 to
                 the
                 Q
                 Mother
                 ibid.
                 
              
               
                 Letter
                 from
                 the
                 King
                 to
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Espernon
                 521
              
               
                 Letter
                 from
                 the
                 Queen
                 to
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Espernon
                 ,
                 and
                 from
                 the
                 Cardinal
                 ,
                 608
                 Answer
                 to
                 the
                 Cardinal
                 's
                 609
              
               
                 Letter
                 from
                 Lewis
                 the
                 Thirteenth
                 to
                 the
                 Queen
                 Mother
                 after
                 her
                 escape
                 from
                 Blois
                 354
              
               
                 
                   Letter
                   from
                
                 Lewis
                 
                   the
                   Thirteenth
                   to
                   the
                   Duke
                   of
                
                 Espernon
                 ,
                 622
                 
                   The
                   Answer
                
                 623
              
               
                 Lewis
                 
                   the
                   Thirteenth
                   resolves
                   to
                   arrest
                   the
                   Duke
                   of
                
                 Espernon
                 311
              
               
                 Lewis
                 
                   the
                   Thirteenth
                   his
                   Expedition
                   into
                
                 Italy
                 ,
                 461
                 
                   He
                   falls
                   sick
                   at
                
                 Lyons
                 ,
                 478
              
               
                 Recovers
                 480
              
               
                 Limoges
                 
                   Rescu'd
                   by
                   the
                   Duke
                   of
                
                 Espernon
                 
                   out
                   of
                   the
                   hands
                   of
                   the
                   League
                
                 125
              
               
                 Lorme
                 
                   's
                   Treachery
                
                 334
                 ,
                 &
                 sequ
                 .
                 Lorrain
                 
                   Duke
                   makes
                   War
                   upon
                
                 France
                 471
                 Luines
                 
                   the
                   great
                   Favourite
                   ,
                   308
                   His
                   Quarrel
                   to
                   the
                   Duke
                   of
                
                 Espernon
                 ,
                 310
                 
                   His
                   design
                   to
                   〈◊〉
                   him
                   ,
                   311
                   Prevented
                   by
                   the
                   Duke's
                   retiring
                
                 312
              
            
             
               
                 M.
                 
              
               
                 MAdaillan
                 
                   calumniates
                   the
                   Duke
                   of
                
                 Espernon
                 635
              
               
                 
                   Madam
                   the
                   Kings
                   Sister
                   falls
                   sick
                   of
                   the
                   Small
                   Pox
                   at
                
                 Poictiers
                 292
              
               
                 Marcelles
                 
                   attempted
                   by
                   the
                   Duke
                   of
                
                 Esper
                 
                   non
                   ,
                   but
                   in
                   vain
                
                 153
              
               
                 Mareschal
                 Byron
                 
                   sent
                   Ambassadour
                   into
                
                 England
                 ,
                 217
                 
                   And
                   into
                
                 Switzerland
                 ,
                 218
              
               
                 Mareschal
                 Byron
                 
                   arrives
                   at
                
                 Fountain
                 Bleau
                 ,
                 222
                 
                   He
                   is
                   beheaded
                
                 223
              
               
                 Mareschal
                 d'
                 Encre
                 
                   takes
                   Arms
                   against
                   the
                   Prince
                   of
                
                 Condé
                 ,
                 
                   and
                   his
                   Faction
                
                 ,
                 300
                 
                   His
                   Death
                
                 307
              
               
                 Mareschal
                 de
                 Themines
                 
                   his
                   difference
                   with
                   the
                   Duke
                   of
                
                 Espernon
                 ,
                 421
                 
                   They
                   are
                   reconcil'd
                
                 423
              
               
                 Marquis
                 de
                 la
                 Valette
                 Marries
                 Madamoiselle
                 de
                 Vernevil
                 Marquis
                 de
                 la
                 Force
                 
                   revolts
                   in
                
                 Bearne
                 379
              
               
                 Marquis
                 de
                 la
                 Valette
                 
                   like
                   to
                   be
                   slain
                   by
                   a
                   Mine
                
                 401
              
               
                 Marsillac
                 
                   slain
                   at
                   the
                   Siege
                   of
                
                 Privas
                 284
              
               
                 Mascaron
                 
                   slain
                   before
                
                 Chartres
                 135
              
               
                 
                   Match
                   with
                   the
                
                 Infanta
                 of
                 Spain
                 concluded
                 ,
                 282
              
               
                 Matelet
                 
                   defeated
                   attempting
                   to
                   relieve
                
                 Callis
                 195
              
               
                 Maubeuge
                 
                   taken
                   by
                   the
                   Duke
                
                 de
                 Candalle
                 583
              
               
                 Mauzac
                 
                   surrender'd
                   to
                   the
                   D.
                   of
                
                 Esp.
                 144
              
               
                 
                 Mayenne
                 
                   Duke
                   goes
                   with
                   a
                   great
                   Army
                   against
                   the
                   Queen
                   Mother
                   ,
                   356
                   He
                   is
                   slain
                   by
                   a
                   Musket-sh●t
                   before
                
                 Montauban
                 395
              
               
                 Minieux
                 
                   defeated
                   ,
                   and
                   taken
                   Prisoner
                   by
                   the
                   Duke
                   of
                
                 Espernon
                 133
              
               
                 
                   Miraculous
                   escape
                
                 182
              
               
                 Mirebeau
                 
                   taken
                   by
                   the
                
                 Spaniard
                 562
              
               
                 Moissac
                 
                   surrendred
                   to
                   the
                   Duke
                   of
                
                 Espernon
                 144
              
               
                 Moncassin
                 
                   wounded
                   at
                
                 Tours
                 110
              
               
                 Monserrat
                 describ'd
                 409
              
               
                 Monsieur
                 de
                 la
                 Valette
                 
                   defeats
                   part
                   of
                   the
                   Forcin
                   Army
                   at
                
                 Lizere
                 66
              
               
                 Monsieur
                 
                   Marries
                   the
                   Dutchess
                   of
                
                 Montpensier
                 439
              
               
                 Monsieur
                 
                   retires
                   in
                   discontent
                   from
                   Court
                
                 ,
                 471
                 
                   He
                   returns
                   ,
                   472
                   He
                   retires
                   again
                   from
                   Court
                
                 572
              
               
                 Monsieur
                 
                   retires
                   into
                
                 Flanders
                 ,
                 484
                 
                   He
                   invades
                   the
                   Kingdom
                
                 〈◊〉
                 France
                 492
              
               
                 Monsieur
                 de
                 la
                 Valette
                 
                   Brother
                   to
                   the
                   Duke
                   of
                
                 Espernon
                 ,
                 
                   slain
                   at
                   the
                   Siege
                   of
                
                 Roquebrune
                 138
              
               
                 Montauban
                 
                   reliev'd
                   by
                   the
                   Duke
                   of
                
                 Espernon
                 ,
                 144
                 Surrendred
                 464
              
               
                 Montauron
                 
                   surrendred
                   to
                   Mercy
                   to
                   the
                   D.
                   of
                
                 Espernon
                 145
              
               
                 Montereau
                 Faut-Yonne
                 
                   taken
                   by
                   Petarr
                
                 115
              
               
                 Montmelian
                 
                   surrendred
                   to
                   the
                   King's
                   Army
                
                 208
              
               
                 Montmorency
                 
                   D.
                   declares
                   in
                   favour
                   of
                   the
                
                 Monsieur
                 ,
                 492
                 
                   He
                   is
                   taken
                   Prisoner
                
                 ,
                 497
                 
                   He
                   is
                   brought
                   to
                
                 Tholouze
                 
                   in
                   order
                   to
                   his
                   Trial
                   ,
                   498
                   The
                   Duke
                   of
                
                 Espernon
                 
                   intercedes
                   for
                   him
                   ,
                   but
                   in
                   vain
                   ,
                   499
                   He
                   is
                   beheaded
                
                 502
              
               
                 Montpellier
                 
                   besieg'd
                   ,
                   410
                   Surrendred
                
                 ,
                 414
              
               
                 Montpensier
                 
                   Duke
                   Marries
                
                 Katharine
                 de
                 Joyeuse
                 ,
                 203
                 
                   His
                   Death
                
                 247
              
               
                 Money
                 sent
                 by
                 the
                 Queen
                 Mother
                 to
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Espernon
                 ,
                 in
                 order
                 to
                 her
                 escape
                 from
                 the
                 Castle
                 of
                 Blois
                 330
              
            
             
               
                 N.
                 
              
               
                 NEgrepolisse
                 taken
                 by
                 assault
                 403
              
               
                 Nevers
                 D.
                 presents
                 himself
                 with
                 a
                 great
                 Army
                 before
                 Metz
                 358
                 ,
                 359
              
               
                 
                   La
                   Noue
                
                 ,
                 his
                 attempt
                 and
                 Character
                 392
              
               
                 Noyon
                 surrendred
                 to
                 the
                 King
                 135
              
            
             
               
                 O.
                 
              
               
                 OAth
                 Administred
                 to
                 the
                 Queen
                 Mother
                 320
              
               
                 Obeliske
                 
                   erected
                   by
                   the
                   Duke
                   of
                
                 Espernon
                 
                   in
                   the
                   Church
                   of
                
                 St.
                 Clou
                 
                   to
                   the
                   Memory
                   of
                   his
                   Master
                
                 Henry
                 
                   the
                   third
                   of
                
                 France
                 269
              
               
                 
                   Obsequies
                   of
                   the
                   two
                   Kings
                
                 ,
                 Henry
                 
                   the
                   Third
                   ,
                   and
                   Fourth
                   of
                
                 France
                 
                   perform'd
                   at
                   one
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   same
                   time
                
                 269
              
               
                 
                   Office
                   of
                   Colonel
                   General
                   of
                
                 France
                 
                   erected
                   in
                   Favour
                   of
                   the
                   Duke
                   of
                
                 Espernon
                 37
              
            
             
               
                 P.
                 
              
               
                 PAris
                 besieg'd
                 116
              
               
                 
                   Parliament
                   of
                
                 Bordeaux
                 
                   draw
                   up
                   an
                   Information
                   against
                   the
                   Duke
                   of
                
                 Espernon
                 519
              
               
                 
                   Peace
                   with
                   the
                
                 Hugonots
                 concluded
                 436
              
               
                 
                   Peace
                   betwixt
                   the
                   King
                   and
                   the
                   Queen
                   Mother
                   concluded
                   at
                
                 Angoulesme
                 358
              
               
                 
                   Peace
                   concluded
                   with
                   the
                   Prince
                   of
                
                 Condé
                 286
              
               
                 
                   Peace
                   between
                   the
                   Crowns
                   of
                
                 France
                 and
                 Spain
                 
                   concluded
                   at
                
                 Vervins
                 202
                 ,
                 203
              
               
                 
                   Peace
                   concluded
                   with
                
                 Savoy
                 209
              
               
                 Pedro
                 Medici
                 
                   wounded
                   at
                   the
                   storming
                   of
                
                 Aglimant
                 in
                 Caramania
                 280
              
               
                 Perigueux
                 
                   Revolts
                   ,
                   but
                   the
                   Mutiny
                   is
                   appeas'd
                   by
                
                 Verthamont
                 Intendant
                 de
                 la
                 Justice
                 548
              
               
                 Peyroles
                 
                   deserts
                   the
                   Duke
                   of
                
                 Espernon
                 177
              
               
                 Philip
                 Cospean
                 
                   his
                   beginning
                   and
                   advancement
                
                 236
                 ,
                 237
              
               
                 Pignerol
                 in
                 Savoy
                 
                   taken
                   by
                   Cardinal
                
                 Richelieu
                 472
              
               
                 Fimentel
                 an
                 Italian
                 
                   Gamester
                   comes
                   to
                   the
                   French
                   Court
                
                 235
              
               
                 Piviers
                 
                   open
                   its
                   Gates
                   to
                   the
                   King
                
                 114
              
               
                 Plessis
                 Baussonniere
                 
                   sent
                   by
                   the
                   Duke
                   of
                
                 Espernon
                 to
                 Mareschal
                 Byron
                 220
                 ,
                 221
              
               
                 Plessis
                 Baussonniere
                 
                   comes
                   to
                   the
                   Queen
                   Mother
                   to
                
                 Blois
                 ,
                 343
                 ,
                 344
                 
                   His
                   Death
                
                 489
              
               
                 Pompeo
                 Targone
                 an
                 Italian
                 Engineer
                 393
              
               
                 Pont
                 de
                 Cé
                 
                   assaulted
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Pass
                   gain'd
                
                 372
              
               
                 Pontoise
                 surrendred
                 116
              
               
                 Princes
                 of
                 the
                 Blood
                 discontented
                 272
              
               
                 
                   Prince
                   of
                
                 Condé
                 
                   returns
                   to
                   Court
                   ,
                   and
                   appears
                   dissatisfied
                   with
                   the
                   Duke
                   of
                
                 Espernon
                 ,
                 269
                 
                   He
                   is
                   confin'd
                
                 269
              
               
                 
                   Prince
                   of
                
                 Condé
                 
                   offers
                   some
                   propositions
                   to
                   the
                   Duke
                   of
                
                 Espernon
                 ,
                 610
                 
                   Which
                   are
                   rejected
                   by
                   the
                   Duke
                
                 612
              
               
                 Prince
                 of
                 Condé
                 made
                 Lieutenant
                 General
                 in
                 Guienne
                 ,
                 and
                 some
                 other
                 adjoyning
                 Provinces
                 452
              
               
                 
                 
                   Prince
                   of
                
                 Condé
                 
                   arrives
                   in
                
                 Guienne
                 590
              
               
                 Privas
                 
                   taken
                   by
                   Assault
                
                 462
              
            
             
               
                 Q.
                 
              
               
                 QVeen
                 Anne
                 of
                 Austria
                 
                   arrives
                   at
                
                 Bordeaux
                 296
              
               
                 Queen
                 Elizabeth
                 of
                 England
                 
                   sends
                   a
                   Complement
                   to
                   the
                   Duke
                   of
                
                 Espernon
                 ,
                 by
                 Mareschal
                 Byron
                 219
              
               
                 Queen
                 Mother
                 sent
                 to
                 Treat
                 an
                 Accommodation
                 with
                 the
                 Lords
                 of
                 the
                 League
                 ,
                 47
                 Which
                 is
                 concluded
                 at
                 Nemours
                 49
              
               
                 Queen
                 Mother
                 sent
                 to
                 Treat
                 with
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 Navarre
                 54
                 ,
                 55
              
               
                 
                   Queen
                   Mother
                
                 Mary
                 de
                 Medici
                 
                   attempts
                   to
                   recover
                   her
                   Liberty
                   ,
                   316
                   She
                   addresses
                   her self
                   to
                   the
                   Duke
                   of
                
                 Bouillon
                 ,
                 317
                 
                   She
                   escapes
                   from
                
                 Blois
                 ,
                 349
                 &
                 sequ
                 .
                 
                   She
                   is
                   receiv'd
                   by
                   the
                   Duke
                   of
                
                 Espernon
                 ,
                 350
                 
                   She
                   arrives
                   at
                
                 Loches
                 ,
                 351
                 
                   Her
                   Letter
                   to
                   the
                   Duke
                   of
                
                 Espernon
                 ,
                 352
                 
                   Her
                   Letter
                   to
                   the
                   King
                
                 353
              
               
                 
                   Queen
                   Mother
                   prepares
                   for
                   War
                   ,
                   and
                   is
                   deserted
                   by
                   all
                   the
                   Nobility
                   ,
                   excepting
                   the
                   Duke
                   of
                
                 Espernon
                 ,
                 354
                 
                   She
                   departs
                   from
                
                 Angoulesme
                 
                   to
                   go
                   to
                   court
                
                 366
              
               
                 Queen
                 Mother
                 begins
                 a
                 second
                 War
                 ,
                 370
                 but
                 with
                 ill
                 success
                 ,
                 372
                 Whereupon
                 an
                 Accommodation
                 ensues
                 373
              
               
                 
                   Queen
                   Mother
                   professes
                   an
                   open
                   hatred
                   to
                   Cardinal
                
                 Richelieu
                 ,
                 471
                 
                   She
                   retires
                   into
                
                 Flanders
                 484
              
            
             
               
                 R.
                 
              
               
                 RAmefort
                 
                   deserts
                   the
                   Duke
                   of
                
                 Espernon
                 176
              
               
                 Ramée
                 
                   a
                   common
                   Souldier
                   receives
                   a
                   strange
                   shot
                   before
                
                 Royan
                 ,
                 
                   of
                   which
                   he
                   as
                   strangely
                   recovers
                
                 402
              
               
                 
                   Rèbellion
                   breaks
                   out
                   in
                   several
                   Provinces
                   of
                
                 France
                 ,
                 577
                 
                   Quieted
                   by
                   the
                   Duke
                
                 de
                 la
                 Valette
                 580
              
               
                 
                   Reiters
                   enter
                   into
                
                 France
                 ,
                 54
                 
                   They
                   Article
                   ,
                   and
                   retire
                
                 64
              
               
                 Three
                 Remarkable
                 Stories
                 616
                 ,
                 617
              
               
                 Reply
                 of
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Espernon
                 to
                 the
                 King
                 240
              
               
                 
                   Retreat
                   of
                
                 Houdan
                 
                   made
                   by
                
                 Monsieur
                 de
                 la
                 Valette
                 
                   father
                   to
                   the
                   Duke
                   of
                
                 Espernon
                 3
              
               
                 
                   Retreat
                   made
                   by
                   the
                   Cardinal
                
                 de
                 la
                 Valette
                 554
              
               
                 Revol
                 
                   made
                   Secretary
                   of
                   State
                
                 106
              
               
                 
                   Revolt
                   of
                
                 Montauban
                 431
              
               
                 Rhosne
                 
                   a
                   Gentleman
                   of
                
                 Champagne
                 192
              
               
                 Richelieu
                 
                   Brother
                   to
                   the
                   Cardinal
                   slain
                   by
                   the
                
                 Marquis
                 de
                 Themines
                 362
              
               
                 Rochefort
                 
                   surpriz'd
                   by
                   the
                
                 Rochellers
                 301
              
               
                 Rochelle
                 surrendred
                 to
                 the
                 King
                 457
              
               
                 Rohan
                 Duke
                 takes
                 Armes
                 462
              
               
                 Royan
                 
                   describ'd
                   ,
                   398
                   ,
                   399
                   The
                   Suburbs
                   taken
                   ,
                   400
                   And
                   the
                   Town
                   by
                   assault
                
                 402
              
               
                 Rucellay
                 a
                 Florentine
                 ,
                 317
                 
                   He
                   arrives
                   at
                
                 Sedan
                 321
              
               
                 Rucellay
                 
                   Treats
                   with
                   the
                   Duke
                   of
                
                 Espernon
                 
                   about
                   the
                   Queen
                   Mothers
                   Escape
                   from
                
                 Blois
                 328
              
               
                 Rucellay
                 
                   deserts
                   the
                   Queen
                   Mother
                
                 ,
                 361
              
               
                 His
                 Gratitude
                 and
                 good
                 Offices
                 to
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Espernon
                 377
              
               
                 
                   Rupture
                   betwixt
                   the
                   Duke
                   of
                
                 Espernon
                 ,
                 and
                 Villeroy
                 
                   Secretary
                   of
                   State
                
                 ,
                 42
                 
                   Which
                   grows
                   wider
                
                 52
                 ,
                 53
              
               
                 
                   Rupture
                   betwixt
                   the
                   Duke
                   of
                
                 Espernon
                 ,
                 
                   and
                   the
                   Duke
                
                 de
                 Luines
                 309
              
            
             
               
                 S.
                 
              
               
                 
                   SAlly
                   at
                
                 Aix
                 ,
                 152
                 
                   Two
                   others
                
                 157
              
               
                 St.
                 Affrick
                 
                   besieg'd
                   by
                   the
                   Prince
                   of
                
                 Condé
                 ,
                 454
                 
                   But
                   with
                   ill
                   success
                
                 455
              
               
                 St.
                 Affrick
                 
                   taken
                   ,
                   and
                   dismantled
                   by
                   the
                   Duke
                   of
                
                 Espernon
                 486
              
               
                 St.
                 Blancart
                 
                   created
                   Admiral
                   of
                
                 France
                 139
              
               
                 St.
                 Germains
                 
                   surrendred
                   to
                   the
                   Duke
                   of
                
                 Espernon
                 126
              
               
                 St.
                 Jean'd
                 Angeli
                 
                   surrendred
                   ,
                   and
                   preserved
                   from
                   being
                   sack'd
                   by
                   the
                   Duke
                   of
                
                 Espernon
                 388
              
               
                 St.
                 Jean
                 de
                 Luz
                 
                   taken
                   by
                   the
                
                 Spaniard
                 565
              
               
                 St.
                 Luc's
                 
                   Disgrace
                   ,
                   with
                   the
                   reasons
                   of
                   it
                
                 19
                 ,
                 20
              
               
                 St.
                 Tropes
                 
                   taken
                   by
                   the
                   Duke
                   of
                
                 Espernon
                 ,
                 150
                 
                   Retaken
                   by
                
                 Mesples
                 179
              
               
                 Savoy
                 
                   practices
                   the
                
                 Mareschal
                 Byron
                 286
              
               
                 La
                 Sauvitat
                 
                   taken
                   by
                   Assault
                
                 580
              
               
                 
                   Sedition
                   of
                
                 Guienne
                 535
              
               
                 
                   Siege
                   of
                
                 Perigueux
                 
                   rais'd
                   by
                   the
                   Duke
                   of
                
                 Espernon
                 107
              
               
                 Sentence
                 of
                 Excommunication
                 against
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Espernon
                 515
              
               
                 
                   Separation
                   betwixt
                   the
                   Duke
                
                 de
                 Candalle
                 
                   and
                   the
                   Dutchess
                   his
                   Wife
                
                 278
              
               
                 Sieurs
                 de
                 Vaous
                 
                   Brothers
                   desert
                   the
                   Duke
                   of
                
                 Espernon
                 176
              
               
                 
                   Skirmish
                   betwixt
                   the
                   Dukes
                   of
                
                 Espernon
                 and
                 Guise
                 179
              
               
                 Sobole
                 
                   Deputy
                   Governour
                   of
                
                 Metz
                 ,
                 230
                 
                   His
                   ingratitude
                   ,
                   231
                   He
                   is
                   depos'd
                   from
                   his
                   Government
                
                 232
              
               
                 
                 Society
                 of
                 the
                 Iesuites
                 reestablish'd
                 in
                 Metz
                 233
              
               
                 Socoa
                 
                   taken
                   by
                   the
                
                 Spaniard
                 565
              
               
                 Soubize
                 
                   invades
                   the
                   Country
                   of
                
                 Medoc
                 ,
                 434
                 
                   He
                   is
                   defeated
                
                 435
              
               
                 Spain
                 and
                 Savoy
                 
                   invade
                   the
                   Duke
                   of
                
                 Mantua
                 460
              
               
                 Spanish
                 
                   Forces
                   invade
                
                 Picardy
                 ,
                 561
                 And
                 Guienne
                 562
              
               
                 Spanish
                 
                   Army
                   defeated
                   by
                   the
                   Duke
                
                 de
                 la
                 Valette
                 582
              
               
                 
                   Speech
                   of
                   the
                   Duke
                   of
                
                 Espernon
                 
                   to
                   the
                   King
                
                 78
              
               
                 
                   Speech
                   of
                   the
                   Duke
                   of
                
                 Espernon
                 
                   in
                   the
                   Council
                
                 30
              
               
                 
                   Speech
                   of
                   the
                   Duke
                   of
                
                 Espernon
                 
                   to
                   his
                   Officers
                
                 ,
                 153
                 Another
                 173
              
               
                 
                   Speech
                   of
                   the
                   Duke
                   of
                
                 Espernon
                 
                   to
                   the
                   Queen
                   upon
                   the
                   Death
                   of
                
                 Henry
                 
                   the
                   Fourth
                   of
                
                 France
                 254
              
               
                 
                   Speech
                   of
                   the
                   Duke
                   of
                
                 Espernon
                 
                   to
                   the
                   Parliament
                   of
                
                 Paris
                 209
              
            
             
               
                 T.
                 
              
               
                 De
                 Thou
                 
                   involv'd
                   in
                   the
                   Ruine
                   of
                
                 Cinq-Mars
                 ,
                 Grand
                 Escuyer
                 of
                 France
                 635
              
               
                 
                   Tilting
                   at
                
                 Bordeaux
                 440
              
               
                 Toiras
                 
                   sent
                   by
                   the
                   Duke
                
                 de
                 Luines
                 
                   to
                   the
                   Duke
                   of
                
                 Espernon
                 369
              
               
                 
                   Truce
                   betwixt
                
                 Spain
                 ,
                 
                   and
                   the
                
                 United
                 Provinces
                 concluded
                 248
              
            
             
               
                 V.
                 
              
               
                 VAlette
                 
                   Duke
                   forces
                
                 le
                 Pas
                 de
                 Suze
                 ,
                 461
                 
                   He
                   is
                   in
                   disgrace
                
                 ,
                 597
                 
                   Flies
                   into
                
                 England
                 ,
                 598
                 
                   He
                   is
                   in
                   his
                   Absence
                   sentenc'd
                   to
                   Death
                
                 602
              
               
                 Varennes
                 621
              
               
                 Verneque
                 
                   slain
                   in
                   the
                   Levant
                
                 280
              
               
                 Verthamont
                 Intendant
                 de
                 la
                 Justice
                 in
                 Guienne
                 473
              
               
                 Villandry
                 
                   slain
                   at
                
                 Aglimant
                 280
              
               
                 Villebois
                 
                   taken
                   by
                   the
                   Duke
                   of
                
                 Espernon
                 127
              
               
                 Villemur
                 
                   reliev'd
                   by
                   the
                   Duke
                   of
                
                 Espernon
                 143
              
               
                 Vincentio
                 Ludovici
                 
                   sent
                   from
                   the
                   Queen
                   Mother
                   to
                   the
                   Duke
                   of
                
                 Espernon
                 322
              
            
             
               
                 W.
                 
              
               
                 
                   WAR
                   with
                
                 England
                 ,
                 447
                 
                   Whereupon
                   follows
                   a
                   Commotion
                   of
                   the
                
                 Hugonot
                 
                   Party
                   in
                
                 France
                 451
              
               
                 
                   War
                   with
                
                 Savoy
                 471
              
               
                 
                   Worthy
                   Act
                   of
                   a
                   mean
                   Fellow
                
                 551
              
            
          
        
         
           
             
             
               THE
               HISTORY
               Of
               the
               LIFE
               of
               the
               Duke
               of
               Espernon
               .
            
             
               The
               First
               Book
               .
            
             
               
                 IOHN
                 Lewis
                 de
                 Nogaret
              
               ,
               and
               
                 de
                 la
                 Valette
              
               Duke
               of
               Espernon
               ,
               whose
               History
               I
               attempt
               to
               write
               ,
               though
               he
               were
               ,
               in
               the
               Progress
               of
               a
               long
               Life
               ,
               for
               the
               most
               part
               the
               Favourite
               of
               Fortune
               ,
               stood
               notwithstanding
               no
               less
               oblig'd
               to
               Nature
               for
               the
               advantages
               he
               came
               into
               the
               world
               withal
               by
               his
               Noble
               Extraction
               .
               
               He
               was
               descended
               from
               an
               Illustrious
               Family
               in
               the
               Higher
               Gascony
               ,
               and
               so
               ancient
               ,
               that
               it
               has
               continued
               above
               five
               hundred
               years
               from
               Male
               to
               Male
               ,
               without
               intermission
               ;
               a
               truth
               I
               could
               without
               much
               difficulty
               prove
               ,
               out
               of
               the
               Records
               ,
               and
               Evidences
               in
               my
               Custody
               ,
               did
               not
               his
               Genealogy
               ,
               already
               drawn
               by
               a
               more
               skilful
               hand
               ,
               render
               that
               pains
               unnecessary
               in
               this
               place
               .
               I
               shall
               therefore
               only
               undertake
               a
               Narrative
               of
               the
               ●rincipal
               Actions
               of
               his
               Life
               ,
               without
               troubling
               my
               Reader
               ,
               or
               my self
               ,
               with
               a
               superfluous
               Catalogue
               of
               his
               Ancestors
               .
            
             
               The
               matter
               ,
               of
               which
               I
               intend
               to
               treat
               ,
               is
               of
               it self
               so
               ample
               ,
               as
               might
               find
               work
               enough
               for
               a
               better
               Pen
               ;
               and
               although
               birth
               be
               acknowledg'd
               by
               all
               to
               be
               the
               foundation
               ,
               upon
               which
               all
               superstructures
               
               of
               Fortune
               do
               ordinarily
               erect
               themselves
               ,
               I
               should
               not
               nevertheless
               make
               any
               mention
               of
               this
               Dukes
               ,
               had
               not
               the
               merit
               and
               vertue
               of
               
                 Iohn
                 de
                 Valette
              
               his
               Father
               such
               a
               relation
               to
               the
               History
               of
               his
               Son
               ,
               as
               will
               not
               permit
               their
               names
               to
               be
               separated
               without
               manifest
               injury
               to
               the
               one
               ,
               or
               the
               other
               .
            
             
               Finding
               my self
               then
               oblig'd
               to
               look
               a
               little
               back
               ,
               and
               to
               say
               something
               of
               his
               Father
               before
               I
               come
               to
               him
               ,
               I
               shall
               tell
               you
               (
               with
               the
               best
               Historians
               of
               that
               time
               )
               that
               he
               was
               rank'd
               amongst
               the
               greatest
               Captains
               of
               this
               Kingdom
               ;
               and
               that
               by
               the
               meer
               consideration
               of
               his
               Prudence
               ,
               and
               Valour
               ,
               without
               any
               advantage
               of
               Favour
               ,
               he
               was
               made
               Camp-Master
               to
               the
               Light
               Horse
               of
               France
               ,
               and
               the
               Kings
               Lieutenant
               General
               in
               Guienne
               ;
               a
               Province
               abounding
               in
               Nobility
               ,
               and
               Gentry
               ,
               and
               men
               of
               such
               spirits
               ,
               as
               would
               have
               made
               a
               difficulty
               of
               their
               Obedience
               to
               any
               Superiour
               ,
               where
               there
               had
               not
               been
               an
               indisputable
               concurrence
               of
               Merit
               ,
               and
               Blood.
               But
               these
               two
               qualities
               ,
               happily
               meeting
               in
               the
               person
               of
               
                 Mounsier
                 de
                 la
                 Valette
              
               ,
               gave
               him
               so
               great
               an
               interest
               ,
               if
               not
               so
               absolute
               a
               power
               in
               that
               Countrey
               ,
               that
               notwithstanding
               it
               was
               during
               the
               time
               of
               his
               Government
               unquiet
               and
               mutinous
               in
               many
               places
               ,
               and
               in
               some
               even
               to
               a
               contempt
               of
               the
               Kings
               Royal
               Power
               ;
               yet
               his
               Authority
               ,
               never
               received
               in
               those
               very
               places
               the
               least
               affront
               ,
               or
               contradiction
               .
               He
               commanded
               Armies
               in
               chief
               ,
               which
               were
               led
               ,
               paid
               ,
               arm'd
               ,
               provided
               for
               ,
               and
               kept
               together
               by
               his
               Conduct
               and
               Care
               ;
               and
               I
               my self
               have
               seen
               many
               Acts
               and
               Monuments
               of
               that
               time
               which
               sufficiently
               discover
               the
               Power
               and
               Dignity
               he
               preserv'd
               entire
               ,
               even
               in
               the
               most
               difficult
               functions
               of
               his
               charge
               .
            
             
               It
               was
               he
               ,
               who
               in
               the
               Battels
               of
               Dreux
               ,
               of
               Iarnac
               ,
               and
               of
               Moncountour
               ,
               who
               in
               the
               Ski●mishes
               of
               Iasennes
               ,
               of
               
                 Rene
                 le
                 Duc
              
               ,
               and
               in
               all
               the
               most
               signal
               actions
               of
               his
               time
               ,
               exercising
               the
               Office
               of
               Comp-Master
               to
               the
               Light
               Horse
               ,
               by
               his
               courage
               and
               conduct
               won
               to
               himself
               a
               principal
               share
               of
               the
               Honour
               due
               to
               the
               successes
               of
               the
               Royal
               Arms
               ;
               and
               chiefly
               in
               the
               Battel
               of
               Iarnac
               ,
               which
               he
               undertook
               with
               so
               much
               prudence
               ,
               and
               fought
               it
               with
               so
               much
               bravery
               ,
               that
               *
               they
               who
               write
               the
               Transactions
               of
               that
               time
               ,
               attribute
               supereminently
               to
               him
               the
               reputation
               of
               that
               dayes
               Victory
               .
            
             
               It
               was
               he
               that
               made
               the
               brave
               Retreat
               of
               Houdan
               ,
               one
               of
               the
               most
               memorable
               Exploits
               of
               that
               Age
               ,
               which
               ,
               though
               it
               be
               recorded
               by
               other
               Writers
               ,
               deserves
               to
               be
               recited
               here
               ;
               and
               the
               circumstances
               ,
               which
               I
               have
               several
               times
               heard
               repeated
               to
               the
               Duke
               his
               Son
               ,
               will
               not
               render
               a
               relation
               suspected
               that
               stands
               justified
               by
               our
               own
               *
               Historians
               .
            
             
               The
               Hugonot
               Army
               had
               laid
               siege
               to
               the
               City
               of
               Chartres
               ,
               and
               
               that
               of
               the
               King
               was
               dispos'd
               to
               relieve
               it
               ;
               but
               that
               being
               a
               work
               of
               greater
               preparation
               ,
               and
               leisure
               ,
               than
               the
               condition
               of
               the
               besieged
               could
               well
               admit
               ,
               the
               Royal
               Party
               conceiv'd
               ,
               that
               to
               disturb
               the
               Enemies
               Camp
               with
               frequent
               Alarums
               would
               give
               the
               defendants
               some
               convenient
               respite
               ,
               till
               a
               sufficient
               succour
               might
               be
               made
               ready
               to
               come
               .
               
                 Mounsieur
                 de
                 la
                 Valette
              
               was
               he
               that
               would
               take
               upon
               him
               to
               execute
               this
               design
               ,
               
               and
               accordingly
               keeping
               himself
               for
               the
               most
               part
               on
               Horseback
               ,
               he
               gave
               so
               good
               an
               account
               of
               what
               he
               had
               undertaken
               ,
               that
               few
               dayes
               past
               wherein
               he
               obtain'd
               not
               some
               signal
               advantage
               over
               the
               Enemy
               :
               Now
               beating
               up
               one
               quarter
               ,
               now
               alarming
               another
               ,
               with
               such
               an
               active
               and
               unwearied
               diligence
               ,
               as
               put
               the
               Enemy
               to
               an
               unintermitted
               duty
               ,
               and
               forc'd
               them
               continually
               to
               stand
               to
               their
               Arms.
               
            
             
               The
               Admiral
               Coligny
               ,
               who
               commanded
               at
               this
               Leaguer
               under
               the
               Prince
               of
               Conde
               ,
               nettled
               at
               the
               inconveniences
               his
               Army
               suffered
               by
               these
               frequent
               inroads
               of
               
                 Mounsieur
                 de
                 la
                 Valette
              
               ,
               meditatated
               with
               himself
               a
               revenge
               ,
               and
               to
               lay
               a
               Trap
               to
               catch
               him
               :
               to
               which
               purpose
               he
               stole
               privately
               from
               his
               Camp
               with
               3500
               Horse
               ;
               
                 Mounsieur
                 de
                 la
                 Valette
              
               having
               but
               500
               in
               all
               ,
               lay
               baiting
               his
               Horses
               in
               a
               Wood
               for
               the
               execution
               of
               his
               enterprize
               .
               The
               Admiral
               ,
               who
               had
               observ'd
               his
               motion
               ,
               surpriz'd
               him
               in
               this
               posture
               ,
               set
               upon
               him
               ,
               and
               charg'd
               him
               ,
               almost
               before
               perceiv'd
               :
               notwithstanding
               all
               which
               ,
               he
               found
               a
               brave
               resistance
               ,
               and
               
                 Mounsieur
                 de
                 la
                 Valette
              
               without
               being
               astonish't
               ,
               ●either
               at
               the
               presence
               of
               so
               great
               a
               Captain
               ,
               or
               the
               inequality
               of
               their
               Armies
               ,
               having
               given
               his
               Souldiers
               time
               to
               mount
               ,
               charg'd
               him
               several
               times
               with
               advantage
               ,
               and
               made
               good
               his
               Retreat
               for
               six
               Leagues
               together
               in
               the
               open
               Countrey
               of
               Beausse
               ,
               the
               Admiral
               never
               being
               able
               ,
               during
               the
               retreat
               ,
               either
               to
               break
               his
               order
               ,
               or
               force
               him
               to
               a
               general
               engagement
               :
               an
               action
               of
               so
               high
               a
               repute
               ,
               that
               there
               are
               few
               Historians
               who
               have
               not
               set
               a
               particular
               mark
               upon
               it
               for
               one
               of
               the
               most
               memorable
               of
               that
               time
               .
            
             
               If
               we
               yet
               pass
               from
               his
               publick
               actions
               of
               Command
               ,
               to
               enquire
               into
               the
               private
               engagements
               of
               his
               single
               person
               ,
               I
               can
               perhaps
               fit
               you
               with
               as
               remarkable
               a
               story
               of
               that
               kind
               as
               you
               have
               read
               .
               
                 Iane
                 Albret
              
               Queen
               of
               Navarre
               ,
               a
               great
               Fautress
               to
               those
               of
               the
               Reformed
               Religion
               ,
               of
               which
               she
               her self
               also
               made
               publick
               Profession
               ,
               desirous
               to
               draw
               all
               places
               within
               her
               demean
               into
               the
               same
               perswasion
               ,
               presented
               her self
               before
               Leitoure
               to
               be
               there
               receiv'd
               .
               A
               Town
               of
               so
               advantageous
               a
               situation
               ,
               and
               therefore
               so
               considerable
               in
               Guienne
               ,
               that
               the
               successive
               Governours
               of
               that
               Province
               have
               ever
               had
               a
               particular
               regard
               to
               the
               preservation
               of
               that
               place
               ,
               
                 Mounsieur
                 de
                 la
                 Valette
              
               who
               had
               received
               private
               Instructions
               
               from
               King
               Charles
               the
               Ninth
               ,
               to
               have
               an
               eye
               to
               the
               actions
               of
               this
               Princess
               ,
               and
               to
               frustrate
               her
               designs
               ;
               but
               with
               all
               outward
               shew
               of
               respect
               (
               the
               King
               being
               unwilling
               to
               break
               openly
               with
               her
               )
               having
               intelligence
               ,
               that
               she
               meant
               to
               attempt
               that
               place
               ,
               prevented
               her
               by
               his
               diligence
               ,
               and
               at
               her
               coming
               refus'd
               her
               entrance
               into
               that
               Town
               .
               The
               Queen
               highly
               incens'd
               at
               this
               affront
               ,
               makes
               her
               complaint
               to
               the
               King
               ,
               who
               ,
               to
               satisfie
               her
               ,
               seem'd
               in
               publick
               to
               condemn
               an
               action
               ,
               which
               in
               his
               heart
               he
               highly
               approv'd
               ,
               commanding
               him
               to
               go
               as
               far
               as
               Pau
               ,
               where
               the
               Queen
               then
               resided
               ,
               and
               there
               by
               all
               the
               submissive
               means
               imaginable
               to
               make
               his
               excuse
               .
               
                 Mounsieur
                 de
                 la
                 Valette
              
               having
               received
               this
               command
               ,
               attended
               only
               by
               one
               Page
               very
               well
               mounted
               ,
               and
               another
               inferiour
               servant
               ,
               takes
               his
               journey
               to
               the
               Queen
               ;
               to
               whom
               he
               humbly
               offer'd
               all
               the
               excuses
               ,
               and
               submissions
               ,
               that
               the
               dignity
               of
               the
               offended
               party
               could
               reasonably
               exact
               from
               a
               meaner
               offender
               ,
               and
               for
               a
               higher
               of●ence
               :
               But
               this
               Princess
               ,
               of
               a
               sex
               and
               condition
               not
               apt
               to
               forget
               an
               Injury
               ,
               was
               by
               no
               means
               satisfied
               with
               whatever
               he
               could
               say
               to
               appease
               her
               ;
               and
               whether
               it
               were
               ,
               that
               she
               discover'd
               to
               two
               Gentlemen
               of
               her
               Court
               ,
               whereof
               one
               was
               called
               Pinsons
               ,
               and
               the
               other
               Bisquerre
               ,
               that
               nothing
               but
               the
               death
               of
               
                 Mounsieur
                 de
                 la
                 Valette
              
               could
               satisfie
               her
               ;
               or
               that
               they
               of
               themselves
               (
               as
               Courts
               ordinarily
               produce
               wicked
               instruments
               enough
               to
               execute
               the
               passions
               of
               the
               Great
               )
               voluntarily
               meditated
               his
               ruine
               ,
               is
               yet
               to
               be
               discover'd
               :
               But
               so
               it
               was
               that
               these
               two
               combin'd
               together
               to
               lie
               in
               wait
               for
               him
               by
               the
               way
               he
               was
               to
               return
               ,
               and
               to
               dispatch
               him
               .
               
                 Mounsieur
                 de
                 la
                 Valette
              
               having
               taken
               his
               leave
               of
               Pau
               ,
               without
               being
               able
               with
               all
               the
               submission
               he
               could
               use
               ,
               and
               with
               all
               the
               Interest
               he
               could
               make
               ,
               to
               reconcile
               himself
               to
               the
               Queen
               ,
               was
               now
               on
               his
               own
               way
               home
               in
               the
               same
               equipage
               he
               came
               ,
               when
               his
               servant
               ,
               looking
               accidentally
               back
               ,
               perceiv'd
               three
               men
               rush
               out
               of
               a
               Wood
               hard
               by
               ,
               and
               the
               two
               formost
               (
               who
               were
               arm'd
               )
               to
               come
               upon
               the
               spur
               directly
               towards
               his
               Master
               ,
               the
               third
               it
               seems
               being
               (
               as
               it
               was
               afterward
               reported
               )
               one
               of
               the
               Queens
               Domesticks
               ,
               sent
               rather
               to
               be
               a
               witness
               of
               ,
               than
               an
               assistant
               in
               the
               intended
               assasinate
               .
               
                 Mounsieur
                 de
                 la
                 Valette
              
               at
               the
               first
               sight
               apprehending
               them
               for
               what
               indeed
               they
               were
               ,
               and
               their
               business
               for
               what
               really
               it
               was
               ,
               immediately
               commanded
               his
               Page
               to
               alight
               ,
               and
               having
               mounted
               his
               Horse
               ,
               spur'd
               boldly
               upon
               them
               ,
               with
               so
               much
               gallantry
               and
               success
               ,
               that
               he
               left
               them
               both
               dead
               upon
               the
               place
               .
               I
               have
               often
               seen
               the
               Sword
               he
               made
               use
               of
               in
               this
               occasion
               ,
               and
               have
               often
               heard
               the
               manner
               of
               the
               action
               related
               to
               the
               Duke
               in
               the
               very
               same
               terms
               I
               deliver
               it
               here
               .
            
             
               From
               this
               wise
               and
               valiant
               Captain
               (
               the
               Epithetes
               with
               which
               
               all
               the
               Historians
               of
               that
               time
               have
               honoured
               the
               Vertue
               of
               this
               great
               man
               )
               and
               from
               
                 Iane
                 de
                 Saint
                 Lary
                 de
                 Bellegarde
                 ,
              
               Sister
               to
               the
               
                 Mareschal
                 de
                 Dellegarde
              
               ,
               and
               Niece
               to
               the
               
                 Mareschal
                 de
                 Termes
              
               ,
               were
               descended
               
                 Bernard
                 ,
                 Iean
                 Louis
              
               ,
               and
               another
               
                 Iean
                 de
                 Nagaret
              
               ,
               and
               
                 de
                 la
                 Valette
              
               ,
               the
               eldest
               in
               the
               year
               1553.
               
               
                 Iean
                 Louis
              
               in
               May
               ,
               1554
               ,
               and
               the
               youngest
               died
               almost
               as
               soon
               as
               born
               .
               They
               had
               likewise
               issue
               three
               Daughters
               ,
               
                 Helene
                 ,
                 Catharine
              
               ,
               and
               Mary
               ,
               the
               eldest
               of
               which
               having
               engaged
               her
               affection
               ,
               before
               her
               Brother
               rose
               to
               favour
               ,
               with
               the
               Marquess
               of
               Rouillac
               a
               young
               Gentleman
               of
               good
               quality
               in
               the
               Countrey
               ,
               preferr'd
               him
               to
               many
               others
               her
               Brother
               afterwards
               offered
               to
               her
               :
               The
               second
               was
               married
               to
               the
               Count
               
                 de
                 Bouchage
              
               Brother
               to
               the
               Duke
               of
               Ioyeuse
               fellow
               Favourite
               with
               
                 Iean
                 Louis
              
               ,
               from
               which
               match
               sprung
               
                 Catherine
                 de
                 Ioyeuse
              
               now
               Dutchess
               of
               Guise
               .
               The
               last
               married
               the
               Count
               of
               Brienne
               ,
               of
               the
               House
               of
               Luxemberg
               ,
               and
               she
               died
               without
               Issue
               ,
               within
               a
               few
               years
               after
               she
               was
               married
               .
            
             
               The
               two
               Brothers
               Bernard
               ,
               and
               
                 Iean
                 Louis
              
               ,
               having
               been
               brought
               up
               in
               their
               Fathers
               House
               till
               the
               ages
               of
               thirteen
               ,
               and
               fourteen
               years
               ,
               were
               from
               thence
               sent
               to
               the
               Colledge
               of
               Navarre
               at
               Paris
               ,
               there
               to
               continue
               their
               studies
               ;
               where
               ,
               amongst
               other
               instructions
               ,
               they
               had
               particular
               charge
               often
               to
               see
               ,
               and
               diligently
               to
               observe
               
                 Mounsieur
                 de
                 Villeroy
              
               ,
               then
               Secretary
               of
               State
               ,
               and
               a
               man
               lookt
               upon
               as
               an
               extraordinary
               person
               in
               that
               imployment
               .
               
                 Mounsieur
                 de
                 la
                 Valette
              
               esteeming
               him
               for
               his
               intimate
               ,
               and
               assured
               friend
               ,
               hoped
               in
               him
               to
               establish
               such
               a
               friendship
               for
               his
               Children
               in
               their
               greener
               years
               ,
               as
               might
               one
               day
               be
               of
               great
               use
               and
               advantage
               to
               them
               :
               so
               hard
               it
               is
               ,
               even
               for
               the
               wisest
               to
               foresee
               the
               events
               of
               things
               ,
               this
               very
               man
               proving
               at
               last
               ,
               amongst
               all
               the
               great
               Ministers
               ,
               that
               govern'd
               the
               Affairs
               of
               that
               time
               ,
               the
               only
               ,
               or
               the
               greatest
               enemy
               to
               their
               Advancement
               and
               Fortune
               .
            
             
               After
               some
               years
               continuance
               of
               their
               studies
               at
               Paris
               ,
               
               the
               report
               of
               a
               War
               ,
               spread
               from
               all
               parts
               ,
               so
               enflam'd
               the
               noble
               courages
               of
               these
               two
               young
               Gentlemen
               ,
               that
               it
               was
               impossible
               longer
               to
               restrain
               them
               from
               the
               exercise
               of
               Arms.
               They
               considered
               Letters
               now
               as
               an
               obstacle
               to
               something
               nobler
               they
               conceiv'd
               themselves
               oblig'd
               to
               profess
               ;
               so
               that
               their
               Governour
               fearing
               some
               sally
               of
               youth
               ,
               should
               he
               carry
               too
               rude
               a
               hand
               over
               them
               ,
               was
               constrain'd
               to
               give
               
                 Mounsieur
                 de
                 la
                 Valette
              
               timely
               notice
               of
               the
               disposition
               of
               his
               Sons
               .
            
             
               Their
               Father
               either
               unwilling
               to
               cross
               them
               in
               their
               first
               desires
               ,
               or
               loth
               to
               discourage
               so
               early
               and
               so
               generous
               resolutions
               ,
               and
               considering
               the
               maturity
               of
               their
               age
               ,
               now
               grown
               up
               to
               Man
               ,
               and
               fit
               to
               undergo
               the
               hardships
               of
               War
               ,
               upon
               the
               first
               intimation
               
               call'd
               them
               home
               ,
               to
               place
               them
               by
               his
               own
               side
               ,
               there
               to
               share
               with
               him
               the
               fortune
               of
               War
               ,
               which
               chanc'd
               to
               be
               about
               the
               beginning
               of
               the
               troubles
               that
               happened
               in
               the
               year
               1570.
               
            
             
               
                 Mounsieur
                 de
                 la
                 Valette
              
               ,
               having
               by
               the
               great
               services
               he
               had
               done
               the
               King
               in
               his
               Armies
               attracted
               the
               envy
               or
               jealousie
               of
               the
               other
               Chiefs
               ,
               who
               were
               more
               diligent
               at
               Court
               than
               he
               ,
               was
               by
               their
               procurement
               sent
               away
               into
               his
               Government
               to
               oppose
               ,
               as
               was
               pretended
               ,
               the
               designs
               and
               enterprizes
               ,
               that
               those
               of
               the
               Reformed
               Religion
               daily
               practised
               in
               several
               parts
               of
               that
               Province
               .
               And
               whether
               this
               were
               effectively
               the
               true
               ,
               or
               but
               the
               pretended
               cause
               of
               his
               dispatch
               into
               Guienne
               ,
               so
               it
               was
               that
               he
               was
               commanded
               there
               to
               reside
               ,
               which
               he
               accordingly
               did
               ,
               and
               during
               that
               residence
               perform'd
               many
               notable
               exploits
               ,
               to
               the
               advantage
               of
               his
               Masters
               Interest
               :
               amongst
               which
               I
               cannot
               omit
               the
               mention
               of
               one
               ,
               that
               particularly
               relates
               to
               the
               honour
               of
               his
               second
               Son
               ,
               whose
               History
               I
               have
               undertaken
               ,
               and
               to
               whom
               his
               Father
               had
               given
               the
               name
               of
               Caumont
               ,
               
               by
               which
               we
               shall
               for
               some
               time
               call
               him
               .
               In
               an
               encounter
               that
               happened
               near
               to
               Mauvasin
               ,
               whether
               
                 Mounsieur
                 de
                 la
                 Valette
              
               had
               carry'd
               his
               two
               Sons
               ,
               he
               charg'd
               so
               far
               into
               the
               Enemies
               Body
               ,
               that
               his
               Horse
               being
               kill'd
               under
               him
               ,
               he
               was
               himself
               in
               manifest
               danger
               of
               his
               life
               ,
               when
               Caumont
               seeing
               his
               Father
               in
               that
               peril
               ,
               threw
               himself
               desperately
               in
               amongst
               them
               ,
               and
               being
               well
               seconded
               by
               some
               few
               of
               the
               Troop
               ,
               behav'd
               himself
               so
               well
               as
               to
               disengage
               and
               bring
               him
               off
               ;
               paying
               in
               this
               first
               trial
               of
               his
               Arms
               ,
               by
               an
               act
               of
               no
               less
               Piety
               than
               Valour
               ,
               part
               of
               the
               obligation
               due
               to
               him
               from
               whom
               he
               had
               receiv'd
               his
               being
               .
               And
               this
               was
               his
               first
               exploit
               .
            
             
               He
               past
               some
               years
               at
               this
               rate
               under
               his
               Fathers
               Discipline
               ,
               
               but
               a
               Province
               was
               a
               Theatre
               too
               narrow
               for
               the
               acts
               his
               courage
               was
               likely
               to
               produce
               ,
               ambition
               began
               already
               to
               make
               him
               aspire
               to
               greater
               things
               ;
               which
               his
               Father
               perceiving
               ,
               and
               willing
               to
               encourage
               so
               generous
               a
               passion
               ,
               resolv'd
               to
               send
               him
               ,
               together
               with
               his
               elder
               Brother
               ,
               to
               the
               Siege
               of
               Rochelle
               ,
               that
               was
               then
               sitting
               down
               .
               He
               was
               the
               rather
               enclin'd
               to
               send
               them
               to
               that
               place
               ,
               because
               he
               himself
               was
               to
               have
               no
               share
               in
               the
               honour
               of
               that
               action
               ,
               prevented
               by
               the
               jealousie
               of
               the
               
                 Mareschals
                 de
                 Byron
              
               ,
               and
               Bellegarde
               ,
               who
               although
               they
               were
               both
               of
               them
               his
               near
               relations
               ,
               and
               the
               best
               reputed
               Captains
               of
               their
               time
               ,
               employ'd
               nevertheless
               their
               utmost
               interest
               to
               hinder
               
                 Mounsieur
                 de
                 la
                 Valette
              
               ,
               from
               serving
               in
               that
               occasion
               .
               They
               very
               well
               knew
               his
               merit
               ,
               with
               the
               favour
               ,
               and
               esteem
               ,
               he
               had
               with
               the
               Duke
               of
               Anjou
               ,
               who
               was
               to
               command
               at
               that
               Siege
               ,
               and
               foreseeing
               that
               such
               a
               concurrent
               ,
               as
               he
               ,
               was
               likely
               not
               a
               little
               to
               eclipse
               the
               glory
               they
               intended
               to
               engross
               
               wholly
               to
               themselves
               ,
               
               they
               carried
               on
               their
               design
               with
               that
               dexterity
               ,
               that
               he
               was
               not
               so
               much
               as
               once
               call'd
               to
               that
               service
               .
               This
               ill
               office
               was
               so
               much
               the
               more
               sensible
               to
               him
               ,
               as
               it
               made
               him
               lose
               the
               Mareschals
               Staff
               ,
               which
               had
               been
               promis'd
               him
               before
               ;
               an
               injury
               that
               ,
               no
               doubt
               ,
               he
               would
               have
               discover'd
               ,
               how
               highly
               he
               had
               resented
               ,
               had
               he
               not
               been
               prevented
               by
               Death
               ,
               the
               Arbiter
               of
               all
               Humane
               Controversies
               .
               All
               he
               could
               at
               that
               time
               do
               (
               to
               let
               them
               see
               he
               understood
               them
               to
               be
               no
               friends
               of
               his
               )
               was
               to
               forbid
               his
               Sons
               to
               see
               them
               ,
               or
               to
               be
               presented
               by
               either
               of
               them
               to
               the
               Duke
               of
               Anjou
               ;
               desiring
               rather
               they
               should
               receive
               that
               favour
               from
               the
               Duke
               of
               Guise
               ,
               a
               Prince
               with
               whom
               he
               had
               acquir'd
               a
               great
               interest
               ,
               as
               having
               oftern
               serv'd
               under
               his
               Command
               ;
               but
               most
               signally
               at
               the
               Battel
               of
               Dreux
               ,
               where
               he
               fought
               at
               the
               head
               of
               the
               Reserve
               ,
               with
               which
               ,
               when
               all
               other
               hopes
               were
               l●st
               ,
               the
               Duke
               won
               that
               day
               ,
               and
               wholly
               routed
               the
               Enemies
               victorious
               Army
               .
               To
               him
               therefore
               he
               commanded
               his
               Sons
               to
               address
               themselves
               ,
               for
               their
               access
               to
               the
               Duke
               ,
               an
               occasion
               the
               Duke
               of
               Guise
               embrac'd
               with
               so
               much
               fervour
               ,
               and
               presented
               them
               after
               that
               obliging
               manner
               ,
               with
               that
               honourable
               mention
               of
               the
               Fathers
               great
               Merit
               ,
               and
               the
               great
               hope
               of
               his
               Sons
               ,
               that
               they
               could
               not
               possibly
               have
               chosen
               out
               a
               man
               ,
               that
               could
               more
               handsomly
               ,
               more
               obligingly
               ,
               or
               with
               greater
               integrity
               have
               perform'd
               so
               important
               an
               Office.
               The
               infinite
               civility
               of
               the
               Duke
               of
               Guise
               ,
               together
               with
               the
               singular
               ,
               and
               natural
               art
               he
               had
               to
               acquire
               men
               to
               him
               ,
               gain'd
               Caumont
               so
               absolutely
               to
               his
               service
               ,
               that
               it
               was
               with
               no
               little
               reluctancy
               ,
               that
               he
               afterwards
               withdrew
               himself
               from
               him
               ;
               which
               nevertheless
               he
               was
               shortly
               after
               enforc't
               to
               do
               ,
               the
               divers
               interests
               that
               sway'd
               the
               one
               and
               the
               other
               ,
               looking
               so
               several
               wayes
               ,
               that
               it
               was
               not
               possible
               longer
               to
               continue
               their
               intelligence
               .
               Their
               friendship
               began
               to
               grow
               cold
               ,
               before
               it
               came
               to
               an
               open
               Rupture
               ;
               Caumont
               not
               having
               receiv'd
               from
               the
               Duke
               ,
               that
               support
               ,
               and
               assistance
               ,
               he
               promis'd
               to
               himself
               ,
               from
               so
               powerful
               ,
               and
               so
               sincere
               a
               frined
               ,
               as
               he
               took
               him
               to
               be
               :
               But
               that
               which
               strook
               the
               main
               blow
               was
               this
               :
               The
               death
               of
               
                 Mounfieur
                 de
                 la
                 Valette
              
               immediately
               following
               the
               Siege
               of
               Rochelle
               ,
               his
               several
               Employments
               lay
               vacant
               by
               his
               decease
               ,
               which
               made
               Caumont
               repair
               to
               Court
               ,
               in
               hopes
               by
               the
               Dukes
               favour
               at
               least
               to
               obtain
               the
               charge
               of
               Camp-Master
               to
               the
               Light
               Horse
               for
               his
               elder
               Brother
               ,
               (
               neither
               of
               them
               yet
               presuming
               by
               reason
               of
               their
               youth
               to
               pretend
               to
               the
               Lieutenancy
               of
               Guienne
               )
               which
               the
               Duke
               of
               Guise
               not
               only
               peremptorily
               refus'd
               to
               intermeddle
               in
               ,
               but
               withal
               carried
               on
               the
               interest
               of
               some
               other
               pretenders
               ,
               with
               so
               much
               vigour
               and
               efficacy
               ,
               that
               in
               fine
               he
               excluded
               both
               the
               Brothers
               from
               
               all
               their
               Fathers
               employments
               .
               Upon
               which
               unexpected
               unkindness
               Caumont
               retir'd
               so
               much
               dissatisfied
               with
               the
               Duke
               ,
               that
               since
               that
               time
               ,
               neither
               his
               Brother
               ▪
               nor
               he
               ,
               ever
               had
               any
               complacency
               for
               the
               house
               of
               Guise
               .
            
             
               The
               Brothers
               after
               this
               repulse
               spent
               some
               time
               at
               home
               in
               order
               to
               a
               settlement
               of
               their
               own
               private
               affairs
               ,
               which
               the
               quietness
               of
               that
               time
               (
               a
               general
               Peace
               being
               before
               concluded
               )
               gave
               them
               leisure
               enough
               to
               do
               .
               But
               Caumont
               
               was
               impatient
               of
               this
               Countrey
               life
               ,
               and
               seeing
               there
               was
               now
               no
               more
               employment
               for
               his
               Armes
               ,
               he
               put
               himself
               into
               an
               equipage
               to
               go
               to
               Court
               ,
               to
               try
               if
               he
               could
               ,
               by
               his
               own
               endeavours
               ,
               obtain
               that
               for
               himself
               ,
               which
               the
               memory
               of
               his
               Fathers
               great
               services
               had
               not
               power
               to
               retain
               to
               his
               forgotten
               Family
               .
               It
               was
               about
               the
               end
               of
               the
               Year
               1574.
               that
               he
               undertook
               this
               journey
               ,
               King
               Henry
               the
               Third
               being
               then
               newly
               return'd
               from
               Poland
               ,
               a
               Prince
               in●●●nitely
               enclin'd
               to
               Peace
               ,
               and
               to
               that
               ,
               
                 Catharine
                 de
                 Medicis
              
               his
               Mother
               being
               also
               wearied
               out
               with
               the
               former
               troubles
               ,
               they
               bent
               their
               ●oynt
               endeavours
               to
               the
               continuing
               of
               Affairs
               in
               the
               same
               quiet
               posture
               they
               then
               were
               ,
               to
               the
               extinguishing
               of
               all
               old
               discontents
               ,
               and
               to
               the
               avoiding
               all
               possible
               occasions
               of
               new
               .
               They
               knew
               very
               well
               that
               none
               had
               power
               to
               beget
               new
               mischiefs
               ,
               or
               to
               disturb
               the
               present
               Peace
               of
               the
               Kingdom
               ,
               except
               the
               Duke
               of
               Alanson
               ,
               or
               the
               King
               of
               Navarre
               ,
               both
               which
               they
               politickly
               made
               ,
               as
               it
               were
               ,
               prisoners
               to
               the
               Court
               ,
               by
               the
               vigilancy
               of
               Spies
               ,
               though
               without
               Guards
               :
               or
               other
               visible
               marks
               of
               restraint
               .
               The
               King
               of
               Navarre
               ,
               as
               he
               whose
               Courage
               ,
               and
               great
               Qualities
               were
               more
               to
               be
               suspected
               ,
               had
               the
               stricter
               eye
               upon
               him
               ;
               and
               although
               he
               profest
               himself
               a
               Catholick
               ,
               yet
               his
               Fortune
               ,
               and
               Confederates
               ,
               obliging
               him
               to
               the
               contrary
               Religion
               ,
               they
               were
               in
               a
               perpetual
               jealousie
               ,
               lest
               he
               should
               at
               one
               time
               or
               another
               embrace
               the
               Profession
               ,
               and
               Party
               of
               those
               with
               whom
               his
               nearest
               concerns
               and
               chiefest
               interests
               lay
               .
               The
               Queen
               Mother
               ,
               one
               of
               the
               most
               experienc'd
               Princesses
               of
               her
               time
               ,
               and
               a
               Woman
               whose
               Prudence
               ,
               and
               subtlety
               extended
               to
               all
               the
               Arts
               of
               Government
               ,
               knowing
               as
               well
               how
               upon
               occasion
               to
               order
               the
               allurements
               of
               Peace
               ,
               as
               to
               guide
               and
               govern
               the
               more
               important
               Affairs
               in
               the
               Tumults
               of
               War
               ,
               being
               no
               stranger
               to
               the
               amorous
               inclinations
               of
               the
               King
               of
               Navarre
               ,
               
               by
               daily
               invitations
               to
               Playes
               ,
               Masques
               ,
               Revels
               ,
               and
               other
               entertainments
               ,
               made
               the
               Court
               continually
               to
               shine
               in
               all
               the
               lustre
               and
               temptation
               of
               Beauty
               ,
               if
               possible
               to
               divert
               the
               designs
               ,
               and
               to
               soften
               the
               Martial
               humour
               of
               this
               Prince
               ,
               in
               the
               more
               delicate
               delights
               of
               vacancy
               and
               peace
               :
               which
               kind
               of
               life
               ,
               it
               may
               easily
               be
               imagin'd
               ,
               could
               not
               be
               unpleasant
               to
               a
               man
               so
               
               young
               ,
               and
               so
               enclin'd
               as
               the
               King
               then
               was
               .
               The
               Court
               being
               now
               nothing
               but
               jollity
               ,
               the
               whole
               Nobility
               of
               France
               had
               nothing
               else
               to
               do
               ,
               but
               to
               divide
               themselves
               according
               to
               their
               several
               inclinations
               into
               the
               Parties
               ,
               and
               Factions
               of
               these
               two
               young
               Princes
               ;
               amongst
               which
               Caumonts
               particular
               liking
               ,
               and
               Affection
               to
               his
               person
               ,
               and
               great
               vertues
               having
               enclin'd
               him
               to
               the
               King
               of
               Navarres
               side
               ,
               he
               was
               by
               him
               receiv'd
               with
               so
               infinite
               respect
               and
               kindness
               ,
               that
               in
               a
               very
               short
               time
               he
               stood
               equal
               to
               the
               best
               in
               the
               highest
               degree
               of
               Favour
               ,
               and
               trust
               .
               Of
               which
               the
               King
               could
               not
               give
               him
               a
               greater
               testimony
               ,
               than
               by
               discovering
               to
               him
               his
               intended
               escape
               from
               Court
               ,
               and
               by
               commending
               thereby
               so
               important
               a
               secret
               to
               his
               fidelity
               ,
               and
               assistance
               .
            
             
               Our
               Histories
               have
               glanc'd
               at
               the
               grounds
               upon
               which
               the
               King
               took
               this
               resolution
               ,
               
               which
               he
               shortly
               after
               executed
               with
               great
               secresie
               ,
               and
               a
               very
               slender
               train
               ;
               For
               pretending
               to
               go
               hunt
               in
               the
               Parks
               of
               Saint
               Germains
               ,
               he
               thence
               with
               only
               four
               or
               five
               of
               his
               greatest
               confidents
               (
               of
               which
               number
               Caumont
               was
               one
               )
               made
               his
               escape
               .
               I
               have
               often
               heard
               him
               say
               ,
               that
               he
               thought
               himself
               so
               oblig'd
               by
               that
               favour
               ,
               that
               he
               had
               never
               separated
               himself
               from
               that
               Prince
               ,
               had
               not
               he
               first
               separated
               himself
               from
               his
               obedience
               to
               the
               Church
               .
            
             
               He
               accompanied
               him
               in
               his
               retirement
               as
               far
               as
               Alenson
               ,
               
               whither
               the
               King
               was
               no
               sooner
               come
               ,
               but
               that
               his
               Physician
               invited
               him
               to
               be
               God-father
               to
               one
               of
               his
               Children
               .
               The
               Ceremony
               was
               performed
               in
               the
               Hugonot
               Congregation
               ,
               and
               after
               their
               Directory
               ,
               as
               it
               may
               be
               presum'd
               ,
               it
               was
               beforehand
               determined
               it
               should
               be
               .
               Whereupon
               Caumont
               ,
               taking
               the
               usual
               liberty
               the
               King
               had
               ever
               till
               that
               time
               freely
               allow'd
               him
               ,
               converted
               all
               the
               passages
               of
               that
               Ceremony
               into
               Mirth
               and
               Laughter
               :
               But
               the
               King
               ,
               afraid
               no
               doubt
               lest
               this
               should
               produce
               some
               effect
               that
               might
               hinder
               his
               main
               designs
               ,
               secretly
               chid
               him
               ,
               for
               what
               he
               had
               already
               done
               ,
               giving
               him
               caution
               for
               the
               future
               to
               forbear
               such
               railleries
               ,
               and
               to
               behave
               himself
               with
               more
               respect
               in
               occasions
               wherein
               he
               himself
               was
               so
               seriously
               concern'd
               .
               Which
               sharp
               reproof
               giving
               Caumont
               sufficiently
               to
               understand
               ,
               that
               although
               the
               King
               did
               not
               as
               yet
               make
               publick
               profession
               of
               that
               Religion
               ,
               yet
               that
               he
               was
               notwithstanding
               so
               moderate
               ,
               and
               so
               lukewarm
               a
               Catholick
               ,
               that
               he
               only
               wanted
               a
               handsome
               opportunity
               to
               do
               it
               .
               He
               resolv'd
               also
               to
               quit
               his
               service
               upon
               the
               first
               occasion
               that
               fairly
               presented
               it self
               :
               An
               effect
               (
               besides
               his
               own
               Devotion
               to
               the
               Church
               )
               of
               a
               solemn
               Promise
               his
               Brother
               and
               he
               had
               joyntly
               made
               to
               their
               dying
               Father
               ,
               never
               to
               serve
               other
               than
               a
               Catholick
               Prince
               .
               From
               thenceforward
               therefore
               ,
               he
               sought
               all
               opportunities
               ,
               civilly
               to
               disingage
               
               himself
               from
               the
               service
               of
               this
               King
               ,
               which
               soon
               after
               a
               light
               Indisposition
               of
               body
               gave
               him
               a
               handsome
               Pretense
               to
               do
               ;
               for
               finding
               himself
               not
               very
               well
               ,
               and
               continuing
               fome
               few
               dayes
               in
               the
               same
               distemper
               without
               any
               amendment
               ,
               
               he
               intreated
               leave
               to
               retire
               into
               the
               privacy
               and
               convenience
               of
               his
               own
               house
               ,
               for
               the
               recovery
               of
               his
               health
               ;
               which
               the
               King
               (
               though
               he
               doubtless
               well
               enough
               understood
               the
               meaning
               of
               that
               request
               )
               without
               any
               difficulty
               ,
               or
               the
               least
               shew
               of
               unkindness
               ,
               freely
               permitted
               him
               to
               do
               .
            
             
               France
               began
               now
               to
               see
               it self
               threatned
               with
               the
               approaching
               troubles
               ,
               which
               the
               Duke
               of
               
               Alenson's
               ,
               and
               the
               King
               of
               
               Navarre's
               departure
               from
               Court
               ,
               (
               happening
               much
               about
               the
               same
               time
               )
               shortly
               after
               produc'd
               in
               the
               Kingdom
               ;
               neither
               could
               the
               Queen
               Mother
               ,
               notwithstanding
               her
               great
               vigilancy
               ,
               and
               care
               to
               prevent
               those
               disorders
               ,
               the
               discontents
               of
               these
               two
               Princes
               ,
               together
               with
               those
               of
               the
               Hugonot
               Faction
               ,
               were
               likely
               to
               bring
               upon
               the
               State
               ,
               with
               all
               her
               industry
               and
               prudence
               hinder
               men
               ,
               in
               that
               Crisis
               of
               Affairs
               ,
               from
               running
               into
               the
               tumult
               of
               Armes
               .
               It
               was
               in
               this
               juncture
               of
               time
               ,
               that
               Caumont
               prepar'd
               himself
               for
               a
               second
               journey
               to
               Court
               :
               
               He
               had
               had
               the
               honour
               to
               be
               known
               to
               the
               King
               ,
               first
               at
               the
               Siege
               of
               Rochelle
               ,
               and
               afterwards
               in
               his
               dependence
               upon
               the
               King
               of
               Navarre
               ;
               so
               that
               these
               preceding
               habitudes
               and
               acquaintance
               ,
               made
               him
               resolve
               to
               go
               ,
               and
               tye
               himself
               directly
               to
               his
               Majesties
               person
               and
               service
               .
               Having
               therefore
               left
               his
               own
               house
               with
               this
               resolution
               ,
               he
               takes
               his
               journey
               to
               Burdeaux
               ,
               where
               the
               Marquess
               
                 de
                 Villars
              
               ,
               a
               great
               friend
               and
               an
               old
               companion
               in
               Armes
               of
               
                 Mounsieur
                 de
                 la
                 Valette
              
               his
               Father
               ,
               and
               now
               Governour
               of
               Guienne
               ,
               then
               resided
               ;
               and
               where
               he
               was
               not
               a
               little
               busie
               to
               provide
               against
               the
               disorders
               which
               at
               that
               time
               threatned
               that
               Province
               .
               Caumont
               at
               his
               arrival
               gives
               him
               a
               visit
               ,
               acquaints
               him
               with
               the
               true
               design
               of
               his
               journey
               ,
               and
               withal
               offers
               his
               service
               ,
               if
               he
               had
               any
               to
               command
               him
               to
               Court
               Villars
               readily
               accepts
               his
               offer
               ,
               charges
               him
               with
               Letters
               of
               Credit
               to
               the
               King
               ,
               and
               ,
               the
               wayes
               betwixt
               Burdeaux
               and
               Poitiers
               being
               very
               difficult
               to
               pass
               by
               reason
               of
               the
               continual
               inroads
               of
               the
               Hugonot
               party
               ,
               he
               informs
               him
               of
               the
               particular
               state
               of
               the
               Countrey
               ,
               instructs
               him
               in
               the
               safest
               wayes
               he
               was
               to
               pass
               ,
               and
               finally
               gives
               him
               a
               full
               accompt
               of
               the
               posture
               wherein
               his
               Majesties
               Affairs
               then
               stood
               ;
               that
               he
               might
               thereupon
               receive
               new
               orders
               from
               the
               King
               and
               Council
               .
               Caumont
               ,
               being
               glad
               to
               present
               himself
               to
               their
               Majesties
               with
               the
               advantage
               of
               so
               considerable
               a
               service
               ,
               departs
               ,
               throughly
               instructed
               in
               all
               the
               Affairs
               of
               Guienne
               ,
               from
               Burdeaux
               to
               Angoubesme
               ;
               where
               he
               further
               discourses
               about
               his
               Government
               
               with
               the
               Marquess
               of
               Rufee
               ,
               Governour
               of
               that
               Town
               ,
               and
               Countrey
               ,
               and
               by
               him
               findes
               matters
               there
               to
               be
               in
               no
               better
               a
               condition
               ,
               than
               those
               of
               
                 Guienne
                 .
                 Rufee
              
               had
               made
               a
               late
               denial
               of
               that
               place
               to
               the
               Heads
               of
               the
               Hugonot
               party
               ,
               to
               whom
               by
               the
               Treaty
               of
               Champigny
               ,
               made
               with
               the
               Duke
               of
               Alenson
               ,
               it
               should
               have
               been
               delivered
               up
               for
               a
               Cautionary
               Town
               .
               He
               informs
               himself
               of
               the
               reasons
               of
               Rufees
               refusal
               in
               this
               case
               ,
               with
               other
               things
               that
               concern'd
               the
               Kings
               Service
               in
               that
               Countrey
               ,
               and
               continues
               his
               journey
               from
               thence
               to
               Poitiers
               ,
               by
               the
               houses
               of
               Gentlemen
               his
               acquaintance
               ,
               sometimes
               with
               Convoys
               ,
               but
               for
               the
               most
               part
               in
               the
               slender
               guard
               of
               his
               own
               inconsiderable
               train
               .
               At
               last
               by
               short
               and
               wary
               journeys
               he
               arrives
               at
               Court
               ,
               which
               was
               then
               at
               Blois
               ,
               though
               with
               infinite
               difficulty
               and
               danger
               ;
               such
               was
               the
               disorder
               ,
               and
               confusion
               ,
               that
               rag'd
               in
               all
               the
               Provinces
               through
               which
               he
               was
               to
               pass
               .
               I
               heard
               him
               a
               few
               dayes
               before
               his
               death
               relate
               all
               the
               particulars
               of
               this
               journey
               ,
               without
               omitting
               the
               least
               circumstance
               that
               befel
               him
               by
               the
               way
               ;
               not
               without
               admiration
               ,
               that
               a
               man
               after
               threescore
               and
               odde
               years
               should
               retain
               so
               perfect
               a
               memory
               of
               such
               petty
               accidents
               (
               if
               such
               ought
               to
               be
               call'd
               so
               )
               as
               gave
               a
               beginning
               to
               the
               establishment
               of
               so
               prodigious
               a
               Fortune
               .
            
             
               Being
               come
               to
               Court
               ,
               
               he
               presented
               himself
               to
               the
               King
               ,
               deliver'd
               the
               several
               dispatches
               he
               had
               from
               Villars
               ,
               and
               Rufee
               ,
               giving
               his
               Majesty
               a
               particular
               account
               of
               all
               they
               had
               given
               him
               in
               charge
               .
               The
               King
               immediately
               commanded
               him
               to
               address
               himself
               to
               the
               Queen
               Mother
               ,
               and
               to
               inform
               her
               fully
               of
               the
               same
               things
               ,
               being
               at
               this
               first
               Conference
               highly
               satisfied
               with
               his
               dexterity
               ,
               and
               judgement
               ,
               and
               mightily
               taken
               with
               his
               behaviour
               ,
               and
               the
               gracefulness
               he
               observ'd
               ,
               in
               whatever
               he
               said
               ,
               or
               did
               :
               neither
               indeed
               could
               there
               be
               a
               more
               accomplisht
               Gentleman
               ,
               than
               he
               was
               at
               that
               age
               of
               two
               and
               twenty
               ,
               as
               I
               have
               heard
               men
               of
               great
               judgement
               say
               ,
               that
               very
               well
               knew
               him
               in
               those
               times
               .
               His
               Conference
               with
               the
               Queen
               Mother
               prov'd
               no
               less
               to
               his
               advantage
               with
               her
               ,
               than
               that
               he
               had
               had
               with
               the
               King
               had
               done
               with
               him
               ;
               she
               was
               pleas'd
               to
               give
               him
               a
               gracious
               audience
               ,
               and
               to
               take
               a
               great
               liking
               to
               his
               Person
               ;
               so
               that
               the
               King
               coming
               (
               as
               it
               was
               his
               constant
               custom
               )
               in
               the
               evening
               to
               confer
               about
               business
               with
               her
               ,
               and
               asking
               her
               if
               she
               had
               seen
               Caumont
               ,
               and
               what
               her
               opinion
               was
               of
               him
               ?
               the
               Queen
               made
               answer
               ,
               That
               she
               had
               seen
               ,
               and
               discours'd
               with
               him
               ,
               and
               that
               it
               was
               upon
               men
               of
               his
               condition
               and
               merit
               ,
               that
               his
               Majesty
               ought
               to
               repose
               the
               Trust
               ,
               and
               Confidence
               of
               his
               most
               important
               Affairs
               :
               which
               she
               said
               as
               not
               being
               unwilling
               (
               to
               the
               end
               she
               might
               still
               keep
               her
               dominion
               
               over
               the
               Kings
               affections
               )
               that
               Caumont
               ,
               though
               the
               King
               had
               many
               Favourties
               already
               ,
               should
               yet
               make
               one
               of
               that
               number
               ;
               that
               so
               his
               heart
               ,
               being
               divided
               amongst
               many
               ,
               might
               not
               too
               violently
               encline
               to
               one
               .
               The
               King
               told
               her
               he
               was
               of
               her
               opinion
               ,
               and
               the
               approbation
               he
               found
               in
               her
               judgement
               having
               justified
               his
               own
               inclinations
               ,
               after
               he
               had
               entertain'd
               her
               some
               time
               with
               merits
               of
               the
               Father
               ,
               and
               the
               good
               qualities
               of
               the
               Son
               ,
               he
               from
               thenceforward
               took
               a
               resolution
               to
               receive
               him
               into
               a
               degree
               of
               favour
               ,
               and
               to
               place
               him
               near
               his
               own
               person
               ,
            
             
               Yet
               was
               it
               not
               immediately
               ,
               notwithstanding
               this
               auspicious
               beginning
               ,
               that
               
               Caumont's
               favour
               began
               to
               appear
               ;
               neither
               did
               he
               on
               his
               part
               cultivate
               his
               springing
               fortune
               with
               an
               assiduity
               ,
               and
               diligence
               unbecoming
               his
               Spirit
               ,
               and
               Blood
               ,
               for
               whatever
               testimonies
               of
               favour
               and
               esteem
               the
               King
               daily
               discover'd
               to
               him
               ,
               there
               was
               nevertheless
               no
               occasion
               of
               action
               ,
               which
               he
               did
               not
               greedily
               embrace
               ,
               and
               for
               which
               he
               did
               not
               continually
               neglect
               all
               Court
               Interest
               ,
               preferring
               his
               Honour
               and
               Duty
               before
               all
               other
               Advantages
               of
               Fortune
               .
               At
               his
               return
               from
               one
               of
               these
               expeditions
               ,
               he
               soon
               discern'd
               a
               coldness
               in
               his
               Majesty
               towards
               him
               ;
               and
               his
               Court
               Rivals
               ,
               who
               very
               well
               saw
               how
               precipitiously
               the
               Kings
               Affections
               were
               bent
               upon
               him
               ,
               had
               not
               fail'd
               on
               their
               part
               ,
               by
               their
               ill
               offices
               to
               weaken
               that
               interest
               during
               his
               absence
               ,
               with
               all
               the
               Art
               ,
               and
               Malice
               they
               had
               :
               but
               his
               brave
               services
               having
               acquir'd
               his
               Masters
               Esteem
               ,
               he
               soon
               recovered
               his
               former
               possession
               of
               Grace
               ,
               and
               at
               last
               settled
               himself
               so
               firm
               in
               the
               Kings
               Bosom
               ,
               that
               the
               favour
               ,
               which
               had
               for
               a
               long
               time
               before
               been
               divided
               amongst
               many
               pretenders
               ,
               was
               at
               last
               establish'd
               without
               reservation
               in
               Ioyeuse
               ,
               and
               him
               ,
               though
               he
               had
               still
               the
               greatest
               share
               .
            
             
               I
               have
               already
               observ'd
               ,
               what
               an
               effect
               Caumonts
               negotiation
               about
               the
               Affairs
               of
               Guienne
               had
               produc'd
               with
               the
               King
               and
               Queen
               ;
               neither
               was
               he
               so
               blind
               to
               his
               own
               interest
               as
               not
               to
               see
               it
               ,
               nor
               so
               negligent
               as
               not
               to
               improve
               it
               with
               all
               the
               industry
               he
               had
               .
               Nor
               was
               his
               diligence
               less
               effectual
               with
               the
               Queen
               Mother
               ,
               who
               bore
               the
               greatest
               sway
               of
               Affairs
               ,
               than
               with
               the
               King
               himself
               ,
               she
               ever
               receiving
               him
               with
               great
               demonstration
               of
               Favour
               ,
               and
               Esteem
               ;
               which
               he
               to
               continue
               ,
               or
               to
               encrease
               ,
               contracted
               great
               Familiarities
               with
               some
               of
               the
               Maids
               of
               Honour
               of
               chiefest
               trust
               about
               her
               ,
               and
               from
               their
               Friendship
               receiv'd
               no
               few
               good
               Offices
               in
               this
               Foundation
               of
               his
               Fortune
               .
            
             
               But
               neither
               these
               good
               Offices
               ,
               nor
               the
               Favour
               he
               was
               by
               their
               procurement
               seated
               in
               ,
               had
               yet
               produc'd
               any
               thing
               to
               his
               benefit
               ;
               't
               is
               true
               he
               was
               look'd
               upon
               with
               an
               Eye
               of
               Favour
               ,
               the
               King
               would
               often
               speak
               to
               him
               ,
               and
               in
               all
               apparence
               he
               was
               in
               a
               
               hopeful
               way
               ,
               but
               still
               this
               was
               hitherto
               only
               apparence
               ,
               and
               he
               reap'd
               no
               other
               advantage
               by
               it
               until
               the
               Duke
               of
               
               Alenfon's
               expedition
               ,
               which
               was
               the
               first
               time
               he
               tasted
               of
               his
               Masters
               Bounty
               .
               After
               the
               Treaty
               of
               Champigny
               ,
               which
               was
               a
               little
               before
               this
               time
               ,
               the
               King
               having
               design'd
               absolutely
               to
               disingage
               his
               Brother
               the
               Duke
               of
               Alenson
               from
               the
               Hugonot
               Party
               ,
               had
               to
               that
               purpose
               given
               him
               the
               command
               of
               an
               Army
               against
               them
               .
               Upon
               which
               occasion
               Caumont
               fail'd
               not
               to
               prepare
               himself
               to
               make
               one
               ,
               which
               the
               King
               so
               well
               approv'd
               of
               ,
               that
               coming
               to
               take
               his
               leave
               ,
               his
               Majesty
               having
               first
               publickly
               commended
               his
               generous
               design
               ,
               order'd
               him
               twelve
               hundred
               Crowns
               of
               Gold
               ,
               
               out
               of
               his
               privy
               Purse
               ,
               to
               put
               him
               into
               a
               handsome
               posture
               :
               A
               largess
               so
               seasonable
               as
               enabled
               him
               to
               put
               himself
               into
               a
               better
               equipage
               ,
               than
               otherwise
               he
               could
               conveniently
               have
               done
               ;
               and
               as
               he
               had
               a
               mind
               above
               his
               present
               Fortune
               ,
               he
               laid
               out
               all
               the
               Kings
               Bounty
               in
               Horses
               ,
               Arms
               ,
               and
               other
               Furniture
               :
               but
               above
               all
               ,
               he
               bought
               himself
               the
               finest
               Tent
               ,
               that
               could
               possibly
               be
               seen
               .
               The
               Rendezvous
               of
               the
               Army
               being
               appointed
               to
               be
               at
               Romorentin
               ,
               the
               King
               and
               Queen
               Mother
               ,
               being
               then
               at
               Blois
               ,
               would
               themselves
               see
               it
               ;
               and
               there
               dismiss
               the
               Duke
               of
               Alenson
               ,
               with
               all
               possible
               demonstration
               of
               Honour
               ,
               and
               Kindness
               .
               Caumont
               fail'd
               not
               to
               Muster
               up
               his
               Equipage
               ,
               upon
               this
               occasion
               ;
               and
               for
               the
               better
               advantage
               ,
               caus'd
               his
               Tent
               to
               be
               set
               up
               in
               that
               part
               of
               the
               Camp
               ,
               that
               lay
               most
               in
               view
               of
               the
               Queens
               Lodgings
               ,
               to
               the
               end
               chiefly
               ,
               that
               her
               Maids
               of
               Honour
               might
               more
               conveniently
               see
               it
               .
               The
               King
               who
               never
               fail'd
               (
               as
               I
               have
               observ'd
               before
               )
               to
               visit
               his
               Mother
               once
               a
               day
               ,
               as
               he
               was
               one
               day
               leaning
               with
               her
               in
               her
               Chamber
               Window
               ,
               took
               particular
               notice
               of
               this
               Tent
               ,
               which
               being
               for
               its
               fineness
               remarkable
               above
               the
               rest
               ,
               the
               King
               and
               Queen
               both
               fancied
               it
               to
               be
               
               Caumont's
               ;
               and
               the
               better
               to
               be
               satisfied
               ,
               sent
               one
               purposely
               to
               enquire
               ;
               at
               whose
               return
               ,
               finding
               it
               to
               be
               so
               indeed
               ,
               his
               gallantry
               was
               highly
               commended
               by
               them
               both
               .
               Soon
               after
               coming
               to
               take
               his
               leave
               of
               the
               King
               ,
               and
               to
               receive
               his
               Commands
               ,
               he
               was
               dismist
               with
               so
               high
               testimonies
               of
               Affection
               ,
               as
               might
               for
               the
               future
               give
               him
               just
               occasion
               to
               hope
               for
               greater
               things
               .
               These
               observations
               may
               perhaps
               seem
               light
               to
               some
               upon
               such
               a
               subject
               ;
               but
               since
               Fortune
               suffers
               nothing
               to
               be
               lost
               to
               happy
               men
               ,
               and
               that
               she
               is
               industrious
               to
               collect
               ,
               and
               improve
               the
               least
               of
               their
               actions
               to
               make
               them
               succeed
               to
               their
               advantage
               ,
               I
               thought
               it
               not
               altogether
               improper
               ,
               by
               her
               example
               ,
               to
               make
               mention
               of
               these
               passages
               ;
               which
               ,
               how
               inconsiderable
               soever
               in
               themselves
               ,
               have
               been
               nevertheless
               the
               steps
               ,
               and
               gradations
               ,
               by
               which
               this
               great
               man
               afterwards
               rose
               to
               such
               an
               eminence
               of
               Fortune
               .
            
             
             
               The
               Duke
               of
               Alensons
               expedition
               succeeded
               according
               to
               the
               Kings
               desire
               ,
               he
               took
               
                 la
                 Charité
              
               ,
               and
               Issoire
               ,
               and
               the
               Army
               was
               in
               a
               condition
               to
               perform
               greater
               things
               ,
               had
               not
               the
               over-strict
               League
               ,
               and
               Friendship
               betwixt
               the
               Duke
               of
               Alenson
               ,
               
               and
               the
               Duke
               of
               Guise
               (
               his
               Lieutenant
               General
               in
               this
               Employment
               )
               begot
               a
               suspicion
               in
               the
               King.
               To
               break
               then
               this
               Friendship
               ,
               the
               King
               began
               to
               hearken
               to
               overtures
               of
               Peace
               ;
               which
               ,
               although
               they
               were
               not
               presently
               concluded
               ,
               yet
               the
               meer
               proposition
               was
               pretense
               enough
               to
               call
               home
               the
               Duke
               of
               Alenson
               ,
               and
               to
               give
               Caumont
               opportunity
               to
               return
               to
               Court.
               At
               his
               coming
               back
               he
               was
               less
               favourably
               receiv'd
               ,
               than
               he
               had
               reason
               to
               expect
               ,
               through
               the
               jealousie
               of
               those
               who
               had
               been
               more
               industrious
               to
               improve
               the
               Kings
               Favour
               ,
               than
               he
               had
               been
               :
               Yet
               could
               not
               this
               hinder
               him
               (
               a
               new
               occasion
               of
               the
               Siege
               of
               Brouage
               
               presenting
               it self
               )
               once
               more
               to
               expose
               ,
               and
               abandon
               ,
               his
               springing
               Favour
               to
               the
               malicious
               Offices
               of
               his
               Court-Concurrents
               .
               He
               went
               to
               this
               Siege
               ,
               where
               he
               behav'd
               himself
               so
               well
               (
               as
               he
               had
               done
               before
               at
               
                 la
                 Charit●
              
               ,
               and
               Issoire
               )
               that
               in
               all
               these
               expeditions
               he
               still
               won
               the
               great
               liking
               ,
               and
               approbation
               of
               his
               Generals
               ;
               who
               ,
               being
               just
               to
               his
               merit
               ,
               in
               the
               testimony
               of
               his
               actions
               ,
               confirm'd
               the
               King
               more
               and
               more
               in
               the
               opinion
               ,
               he
               had
               before
               conceiv'd
               ,
               of
               his
               Worth
               and
               Valour
               .
            
             
               This
               esteem
               of
               Caumont
               took
               at
               last
               so
               deep
               root
               in
               this
               Princes
               Breast
               ,
               that
               it
               was
               no
               more
               in
               the
               power
               of
               Envy
               to
               shake
               it
               ;
               and
               he
               had
               him
               in
               so
               high
               consideration
               ,
               that
               he
               never
               us'd
               him
               with
               the
               least
               severity
               ,
               nor
               ever
               gave
               him
               the
               least
               injurious
               word
               ;
               an
               indulgence
               not
               common
               to
               his
               other
               Favourites
               ,
               who
               were
               often
               subject
               to
               very
               passionate
               language
               :
               But
               the
               King
               in
               his
               noble
               nature
               was
               pleas'd
               to
               spare
               a
               heart
               ,
               which
               ,
               he
               had
               before
               observ'd
               ,
               was
               too
               stout
               to
               submit
               to
               Injuries
               ,
               what
               advantage
               soever
               might
               accrue
               by
               such
               a
               patience
               .
               Of
               which
               (
               now
               we
               are
               upon
               this
               discourse
               )
               I
               shall
               give
               you
               an
               instance
               in
               this
               place
               ;
               although
               the
               thing
               happened
               not
               just
               at
               this
               time
               ,
               but
               after
               
               Caumont's
               more
               apparent
               Favour
               ,
               not
               tying
               my self
               ,
               in
               these
               youthful
               relations
               of
               him
               ,
               so
               much
               to
               the
               order
               of
               time
               ,
               as
               to
               the
               truth
               of
               things
               .
               The
               King
               his
               Master
               being
               an
               infinite
               lover
               of
               neatness
               in
               Cloaths
               ,
               and
               being
               none
               were
               admitted
               into
               the
               Bed-Chamber
               without
               his
               white
               Shooes
               ,
               black
               Velvet
               Galoches
               ,
               his
               long
               Stockings
               ,
               and
               other
               Vestments
               wherein
               they
               were
               to
               observe
               a
               punctual
               Decorum
               ,
               no
               wonder
               if
               the
               Favourties
               ,
               who
               were
               continually
               in
               the
               Kings
               Eye
               ,
               were
               especially
               ty'd
               to
               these
               strict
               rules
               of
               decency
               .
               Caumont
               appearing
               one
               day
               before
               the
               King
               unbutton'd
               ,
               his
               Stockings
               untied
               ,
               and
               in
               a
               greater
               negligence
               ,
               and
               disorder
               ,
               than
               he
               
               was
               wont
               to
               be
               ,
               receiv'd
               a
               sever
               check
               ;
               nay
               his
               chiding
               proceeded
               so
               far
               ,
               as
               that
               the
               King
               forbad
               him
               ever
               to
               appear
               before
               him
               again
               in
               the
               like
               posture
               .
               Caumont
               in
               his
               heat
               interpreting
               this
               for
               an
               absolute
               command
               ,
               without
               condition
               ,
               immediately
               withdraws
               himself
               ,
               resolv'd
               (
               as
               I
               have
               since
               heard
               him
               say
               )
               to
               take
               Post
               ,
               and
               for
               ever
               to
               retire
               himself
               from
               Court.
               But
               the
               King
               ,
               who
               very
               well
               knew
               what
               an
               impression
               his
               words
               had
               made
               with
               his
               Favourite
               ,
               and
               fearing
               lest
               the
               rashness
               of
               his
               Youth
               might
               make
               him
               commit
               a
               fault
               to
               his
               own
               ruine
               ,
               commanded
               him
               presently
               to
               be
               call'd
               back
               ;
               saying
               ,
               
                 That
                 his
                 heat
                 and
                 folly
                 would
                 destroy
                 him
                 ,
                 if
                 he
                 were
                 left
                 to
                 himself
                 ;
                 but
                 that
                 he
                 had
                 in
                 him
                 withal
                 Qualities
                 ,
                 of
                 which
                 good
                 use
                 might
                 be
                 made
                 :
                 and
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 would
                 therefore
                 have
                 an
                 eye
                 to
                 his
                 preservation
                 .
              
               Upon
               his
               return
               the
               King
               having
               chang'd
               his
               Humour
               ,
               Caumont
               chang'd
               his
               Resolution
               ,
               not
               without
               considering
               upon
               how
               light
               an
               occasion
               he
               was
               like
               to
               have
               forfeited
               his
               Masters
               Favour
               ,
               and
               to
               have
               destroyed
               the
               hopes
               of
               his
               own
               rising
               Fortune
               ;
               And
               from
               the
               knowledge
               of
               his
               fault
               drew
               this
               advantage
               ,
               to
               become
               less
               hot
               ,
               and
               passionate
               for
               the
               future
               ,
               and
               to
               observe
               such
               an
               elegancy
               and
               neatness
               in
               his
               habit
               ,
               even
               to
               an
               extreme
               old
               age
               ,
               as
               might
               serve
               for
               an
               example
               to
               the
               younger
               sort
               of
               men
               .
            
             
               The
               Surrender
               of
               Brouage
               
               was
               soon
               succeeded
               by
               a
               Peace
               concluded
               at
               Bergerac
               about
               the
               end
               of
               the
               year
               1577.
               by
               which
               cessation
               Caumont
               had
               liberty
               to
               return
               to
               Court
               ,
               and
               there
               without
               any
               more
               divertion
               ,
               or
               impediment
               ,
               to
               husb●nd
               his
               Masters
               Royal
               Inclinations
               towards
               him
               .
            
             
               But
               as
               he
               had
               many
               Concurrents
               in
               the
               same
               Design
               ,
               
               so
               the
               King
               for
               some
               time
               suspended
               the
               declaration
               of
               his
               Favour
               ;
               though
               Caumont
               was
               one
               of
               those
               to
               whom
               his
               Majesty
               shewed
               a
               particular
               Inclination
               ,
               and
               whose
               freedom
               ,
               and
               boldness
               was
               nothing
               displeasing
               to
               him
               :
               His
               Wit
               ,
               fine
               Fashion
               ,
               and
               a
               particular
               Grace
               he
               had
               in
               performing
               all
               his
               exercises
               ,
               gave
               him
               a
               great
               advantage
               over
               the
               other
               young
               men
               of
               his
               condition
               ;
               which
               he
               managed
               so
               well
               ,
               that
               he
               still
               out-shone
               all
               his
               equals
               ,
               and
               appear'd
               the
               true
               Favourite
               in
               mens
               opinion
               ,
               though
               his
               Favour
               was
               not
               yet
               so
               fully
               manifest
               .
               All
               this
               year
               1578.
               past
               in
               this
               deliberation
               ,
               and
               the
               Court
               was
               in
               suspense
               which
               of
               all
               the
               pretenders
               to
               favour
               would
               prove
               to
               be
               the
               Favourites
               indeed
               ,
               when
               at
               last
               the
               King
               in
               the
               beginning
               of
               the
               year
               1579.
               
               at
               the
               Ceremony
               of
               the
               institution
               of
               the
               Knights
               of
               the
               Order
               of
               the
               
                 Holy
                 Ghost
              
               ,
               appearing
               publick
               with
               
                 Caumont
                 ,
                 Darques
              
               (
               afterwards
               Duke
               of
               Ioyeuse
               )
               St.
               ●uc
               ,
               and
               D'O
               in
               the
               same
               Livery
               with
               himself
               ,
               there
               was
               then
               no
               further
               dispute
               of
               their
               favour
               ;
               and
               upon
               this
               discovery
               ,
               all
               
               the
               Courtiers
               according
               to
               their
               inclinations
               ,
               or
               interest
               ,
               divided
               themselves
               into
               the
               several
               Parties
               ,
               and
               dependencies
               of
               these
               four
               great
               men
               .
            
             
               We
               have
               now
               brought
               Caumont
               upon
               the
               great
               Theatre
               of
               the
               World
               ,
               expos'd
               ,
               not
               only
               to
               the
               sight
               ,
               but
               also
               to
               the
               censure
               and
               envy
               of
               most
               men
               .
               We
               shall
               hereafter
               see
               how
               he
               disingag'd
               himself
               from
               those
               snares
               ,
               and
               designs
               that
               were
               laid
               by
               his
               Adversaries
               to
               undermine
               his
               greatness
               ,
               during
               the
               space
               of
               threescore
               and
               ten
               years
               ,
               which
               he
               liv'd
               after
               his
               first
               rise
               of
               Favour
               .
            
             
               From
               the
               time
               of
               this
               establishment
               of
               his
               Fortune
               ,
               he
               had
               the
               good
               hap
               to
               have
               all
               the
               most
               eminent
               men
               about
               the
               Court
               ,
               either
               for
               Arts
               or
               Arms
               ,
               to
               apply
               themselves
               to
               him
               .
               
                 Mounsieur
                 du
                 Perron
              
               ,
               one
               of
               the
               greatest
               Ornaments
               of
               his
               Age
               ,
               was
               of
               this
               number
               ,
               together
               with
               
                 Rousard
                 ,
                 Des
                 Portes
              
               ,
               and
               many
               other
               persons
               of
               great
               Merit
               ,
               and
               Esteem
               .
               But
               amongst
               them
               all
               ,
               Caumont
               taking
               particular
               notice
               of
               the
               great
               worth
               of
               
                 Mounsieur
                 du
                 Perron
              
               ,
               and
               considering
               his
               Vertue
               to
               be
               above
               all
               the
               advantages
               ,
               he
               in
               himself
               was
               able
               to
               procure
               for
               him
               ;
               took
               an
               especial
               care
               to
               prefer
               him
               to
               the
               Kings
               knowledge
               ,
               and
               at
               last
               ,
               with
               the
               a●●iduity
               and
               recommendation
               of
               a
               true
               friend
               ,
               plac'd
               him
               in
               his
               Majesties
               chiefest
               confidence
               ;
               an
               Office
               which
               he
               afterwards
               continued
               with
               so
               constant
               a
               friendship
               ,
               as
               contributed
               no
               little
               to
               that
               greatness
               ,
               to
               which
               he
               was
               sometime
               after
               advanc'd
               .
            
             
               Saint
               Blancard
               since
               Mareschal
               of
               France
               ,
               and
               Duke
               
                 de
                 Biron
              
               ,
               with
               the
               greatest
               part
               of
               the
               Gascon
               Nobility
               that
               then
               follow'd
               the
               Court
               ,
               put
               themselves
               also
               into
               his
               dependence
               :
               his
               Employments
               ,
               and
               the
               great
               credit
               he
               had
               with
               the
               King
               ,
               having
               in
               a
               short
               time
               afforded
               him
               means
               to
               gratifie
               a
               number
               of
               gallant
               Gentlemen
               ,
               and
               to
               acquire
               many
               Friends
               ,
               and
               Servants
               ,
               whose
               Valour
               and
               Fidelity
               contributed
               much
               to
               the
               preservation
               of
               his
               Life
               ,
               and
               Fortune
               .
               But
               his
               youth
               ,
               having
               been
               bred
               up
               in
               the
               rudeness
               of
               War
               ,
               requir'd
               some
               necessary
               improvements
               ,
               the
               better
               to
               fit
               him
               for
               his
               Masters
               conversation
               ,
               who
               was
               himself
               the
               most
               accomplish'd
               Prince
               of
               his
               time
               .
               The
               King
               would
               take
               care
               for
               his
               second
               Education
               ,
               that
               he
               might
               be
               the
               more
               proper
               for
               those
               Employments
               ,
               which
               his
               Majesties
               confidence
               in
               him
               ,
               and
               the
               necessity
               of
               the
               present
               times
               ,
               were
               shortly
               to
               call
               him
               to
               ;
               and
               to
               that
               purpose
               commanded
               
                 Des
                 Portes
              
               to
               be
               continually
               about
               his
               Person
               ,
               which
               he
               accordingly
               obey'd
               ;
               and
               not
               only
               by
               his
               diligence
               better'd
               him
               in
               the
               French
               Tongue
               ,
               which
               then
               first
               began
               to
               purge
               it self
               from
               the
               Barbarism
               of
               past
               Ages
               :
               but
               having
               withal
               found
               in
               him
               a
               capacity
               that
               out-stript
               his
               Precepts
               ,
               he
               in
               a
               short
               time
               infus'd
               into
               him
               such
               general
               notions
               ,
               as
               ,
               having
               open'd
               his
               understanding
               ,
               made
               him
               capable
               
               of
               those
               important
               negotiations
               in
               which
               he
               was
               afterwards
               imploy'd
               .
            
             
               The
               same
               affection
               which
               had
               made
               the
               King
               so
               solicitous
               to
               embellish
               his
               Mind
               ,
               made
               him
               no
               less
               careful
               to
               establish
               his
               Fortune
               ;
               though
               he
               still
               conceal'd
               the
               daily
               progress
               of
               his
               Bounty
               from
               him
               ,
               not
               being
               willing
               it
               seems
               that
               he
               should
               so
               much
               as
               trouble
               himself
               with
               the
               management
               of
               his
               own
               Domestick
               Affairs
               ;
               but
               commanded
               
                 Fontenay
                 Mareuil
              
               a
               Gentleman
               of
               quality
               ,
               and
               of
               whose
               integrity
               his
               Majesty
               had
               a
               particular
               Esteem
               ,
               to
               take
               upon
               him
               that
               care
               ,
               and
               twice
               a
               week
               to
               bring
               him
               an
               account
               of
               Caumonts
               business
               ,
               as
               another
               Person
               of
               Quality
               did
               of
               that
               of
               Ioyeuse
               .
               From
               these
               two
               Gentlemen
               the
               King
               had
               still
               advice
               ,
               of
               all
               Offices
               ,
               and
               Revenues
               ,
               that
               fell
               vacant
               ;
               out
               of
               which
               his
               Malesty
               made
               choice
               of
               such
               for
               his
               two
               Favourites
               ,
               as
               he
               thought
               most
               proper
               ,
               and
               advantageous
               for
               them
               ,
               and
               commanded
               their
               dispatch
               ;
               which
               afterward
               Caumont
               ,
               and
               Ioyeuse
               were
               to
               solicit
               ,
               but
               without
               the
               least
               dispensation
               ,
               notwithstanding
               their
               Favour
               ,
               from
               the
               due
               and
               customary
               forms
               of
               Law
               ;
               where
               ,
               if
               any
               difficulty
               ,
               or
               opposition
               chanc'd
               to
               arise
               ,
               his
               Majesty
               ever
               interpos'd
               his
               Justice
               to
               over-rule
               them
               ,
               if
               justly
               they
               were
               to
               be
               over-ruled
               :
               neither
               did
               they
               ever
               receive
               any
               Grace
               ,
               or
               Largess
               ,
               which
               did
               not
               either
               first
               pass
               the
               Seal
               ,
               the
               Chamber
               of
               Accounts
               ,
               or
               an
               Act
               of
               Parliament
               .
            
             
               In
               these
               beginnings
               ,
               the
               two
               young
               Favourites
               were
               continually
               call'd
               to
               all
               the
               Councils
               ,
               not
               to
               give
               their
               advice
               ,
               from
               which
               by
               their
               immaturity
               ,
               and
               inexperience
               ,
               they
               were
               exempt
               ,
               but
               to
               inform
               ,
               and
               to
               inure
               themselves
               to
               business
               :
               Which
               the
               better
               to
               exercise
               them
               in
               ,
               the
               King
               himself
               was
               pleas'd
               often
               in
               private
               to
               propose
               weighty
               questions
               to
               them
               ,
               and
               to
               make
               them
               debate
               them
               before
               him
               ,
               without
               exposing
               their
               early
               Opinions
               to
               the
               Experience
               of
               his
               graver
               Council
               initiating
               them
               with
               his
               own
               Precepts
               ,
               and
               forming
               them
               with
               his
               own
               hand
               ;
               and
               that
               rather
               with
               the
               tenderness
               and
               indulgence
               of
               a
               Father
               to
               his
               Children
               ,
               than
               with
               the
               authority
               of
               a
               Master
               over
               his
               Servants
               ,
            
             
               About
               this
               time
               (
               as
               I
               have
               already
               observ'd
               )
               the
               Order
               of
               the
               Holy
               Ghost
               was
               instituted
               ,
               and
               the
               first
               Ceremony
               was
               already
               past
               :
               where
               ,
               although
               Caumont
               had
               no
               share
               ,
               by
               reason
               of
               his
               Youth
               ,
               but
               was
               deferred
               to
               the
               next
               Creation
               ,
               which
               happened
               a
               few
               years
               after
               ;
               yet
               his
               Majesty
               ,
               though
               he
               judg'd
               him
               too
               young
               to
               be
               admitted
               into
               that
               honourable
               Fraternity
               ,
               thought
               him
               notwithstanding
               sufficient
               to
               treat
               with
               Philibert
               D.
               of
               Savoy
               ,
               
               though
               he
               were
               one
               of
               the
               most
               discreet
               ,
               and
               most
               circumspect
               Princes
               of
               his
               time
               .
               This
               Prince
               had
               rais'd
               a
               considerable
               Army
               ,
               which
               he
               
               intended
               to
               imploy
               against
               the
               Genoveses
               ;
               and
               the
               King
               ,
               who
               was
               oblig'd
               to
               protect
               them
               ,
               dispatch'd
               Caumont
               to
               the
               Duke
               to
               disswade
               him
               from
               that
               enterprize
               .
               His
               negotiation
               in
               this
               Affair
               met
               with
               great
               difficulties
               ,
               and
               infinite
               oppositions
               ,
               both
               from
               the
               House
               of
               Austria
               ,
               the
               League
               ,
               and
               the
               Pope
               ;
               which
               nevertheless
               he
               overcame
               with
               that
               dexterity
               ,
               that
               having
               untied
               all
               those
               knots
               of
               State
               ,
               he
               obtain'd
               full
               satisfaction
               for
               the
               King
               his
               Master
               ,
               and
               acquir'd
               so
               much
               Reputation
               ,
               and
               Esteem
               with
               the
               Duke
               ,
               as
               at
               the
               same
               time
               to
               obtain
               a
               signal
               Favour
               ,
               and
               a
               timely
               assistance
               for
               himself
               .
               The
               occasion
               this
               .
            
             
               The
               
                 Mareschal
                 de
                 Bellegarde
              
               his
               Uncle
               ,
               having
               for
               some
               time
               possest
               the
               Kings
               Favour
               ,
               was
               at
               last
               ,
               through
               the
               ill
               Offices
               of
               some
               ,
               fallen
               into
               disgrace
               ,
               and
               had
               thereupon
               retir'd
               himself
               into
               the
               Marquisate
               of
               Saluzzo
               ,
               of
               which
               Province
               he
               had
               the
               Government
               ;
               and
               whither
               being
               come
               ,
               he
               had
               chas'd
               
                 Charles
                 Birague
              
               ,
               the
               Kings
               Lieutenant
               in
               that
               Marquisate
               ,
               out
               of
               all
               the
               Places
               and
               strong
               holds
               he
               had
               formerly
               possest
               ;
               which
               he
               had
               taken
               upon
               him
               to
               do
               ,
               without
               any
               order
               from
               the
               King
               :
               and
               indeed
               Bellegarde
               unsatisfied
               with
               the
               Court
               ,
               rather
               endeavour'd
               to
               fortifie
               himself
               ,
               and
               to
               secure
               his
               own
               interest
               ,
               than
               to
               stand
               upon
               the
               niceties
               ,
               and
               punctillio's
               of
               his
               duty
               .
               This
               disorder
               gave
               a
               hot
               alarm
               to
               all
               Italy
               ,
               who
               knew
               not
               to
               what
               Bellegardes
               designs
               might
               tend
               ;
               and
               the
               Queen
               Mother
               ,
               desirous
               in
               time
               to
               prevent
               any
               ill
               consequence
               ,
               had
               her self
               taken
               a
               Journey
               to
               accommodate
               the
               business
               ,
               and
               had
               compos'd
               it
               to
               the
               Kings
               satisfaction
               ,
               and
               seemingly
               to
               the
               
               Mareschal's
               too
               ,
               who
               had
               receiv'd
               a
               ratification
               of
               whatever
               he
               had
               done
               :
               but
               the
               Mareschal
               was
               no
               sooner
               return'd
               into
               his
               Government
               ,
               than
               he
               fell
               immediately
               sick
               ,
               and
               of
               so
               violent
               a
               distemper
               ,
               as
               in
               few
               dayes
               carried
               him
               away
               ,
               not
               without
               vehement
               suspicion
               of
               poison
               .
               Many
               being
               perswaded
               ,
               that
               his
               turbulent
               spirit
               having
               given
               the
               Court
               an
               apprehension
               ,
               that
               a
               discontented
               man
               of
               his
               Courage
               ,
               would
               be
               hard
               to
               be
               continued
               in
               the
               due
               limits
               of
               his
               Obedience
               ,
               they
               thought
               it
               better
               at
               once
               to
               dispatch
               him
               out
               of
               the
               way
               ,
               than
               to
               be
               at
               the
               continual
               trouble
               would
               be
               necessary
               to
               contain
               him
               in
               his
               duty
               .
            
             
               His
               Son
               ,
               whom
               he
               le●t
               very
               young
               ,
               and
               much
               unsettled
               in
               his
               Government
               ,
               soon
               found
               himself
               in
               danger
               to
               be
               turn'd
               out
               by
               the
               Faction
               of
               the
               People
               ,
               the
               whole
               Countrey
               in
               general
               ,
               favouring
               the
               Biragues
               ,
               Gentlemen
               of
               good
               quality
               ,
               and
               Natives
               of
               that
               Countrey
               ;
               whom
               doubtless
               they
               would
               have
               restor'd
               to
               the
               Government
               ,
               had
               not
               Caumont
               ,
               in
               the
               time
               of
               his
               Embassy
               in
               Savoy
               ,
               obtain'd
               some
               Troops
               from
               the
               Duke
               for
               his
               Kinsman's
               assistance
               ,
               with
               which
               he
               brought
               him
               so
               opportune
               ,
               and
               so
               effectual
               a
               succour
               ,
               
               that
               he
               soon
               supprest
               the
               Faction
               ,
               plac'd
               Bellegarde
               secure
               in
               his
               charge
               ,
               and
               left
               him
               strong
               enough
               to
               defend
               himself
               ;
               until
               the
               King
               ,
               whose
               interest
               requir'd
               a
               Minister
               of
               greater
               Experience
               in
               that
               Countrey
               ,
               call'd
               him
               from
               thence
               to
               place
               
                 la
                 Valette
              
               ,
               Caumont's
               elder
               Brother
               in
               his
               stead
               ,
               giving
               to
               Bellegarde
               in
               recompense
               the
               Governments
               of
               
                 Xaintonge
                 ,
                 Angoumois
              
               ,
               and
               the
               Countrey
               of
               Auluis
               .
            
             
               It
               was
               during
               the
               interim
               of
               this
               Voyage
               ,
               that
               the
               disgrace
               of
               St.
               Luc
               ,
               one
               of
               the
               Favourites
               ,
               was
               concluded
               .
               
                 D'
                 Aubigné
              
               tell
               us
               that
               he
               learn'd
               the
               cause
               of
               this
               disgrace
               from
               St.
               
               Luc's
               own
               mouth
               ,
               and
               thereupon
               tells
               an
               impudent
               Story
               :
               but
               they
               who
               well
               consider
               this
               malevolent
               Author's
               way
               of
               writing
               ,
               will
               easily
               judge
               it
               his
               own
               invention
               ,
               to
               bespatter
               the
               Kings
               reputation
               ;
               against
               whom
               (
               besides
               the
               interest
               of
               his
               Party
               )
               he
               had
               a
               particular
               spleen
               ,
               having
               been
               ill
               us'd
               ,
               and
               slighted
               upon
               many
               occasions
               .
               Of
               which
               he
               himself
               cannot
               forbear
               to
               complain
               in
               his
               History
               ,
               and
               which
               confession
               in
               it self
               is
               sufficient
               to
               discredit
               all
               the
               calumnies
               he
               has
               forg'd
               against
               the
               Honour
               of
               this
               Prince
               .
               Here
               then
               take
               the
               true
               reason
               of
               his
               disgrace
               .
            
             
               The
               King
               ,
               falling
               in
               love
               with
               a
               Lady
               of
               great
               Quality
               ,
               
               had
               made
               Caumont
               ,
               and
               St.
               Luc
               the
               confidents
               of
               his
               Passion
               ;
               shortly
               after
               which
               Caumont
               was
               sent
               upon
               the
               Embassy
               of
               Savoy
               ,
               spoke
               of
               before
               :
               and
               St.
               Luc
               ,
               in
               this
               interval
               of
               his
               absence
               ,
               discovers
               the
               secret
               of
               the
               King's
               love
               to
               his
               Wife
               ,
               who
               was
               of
               the
               Family
               of
               Brissac
               ,
               and
               his
               Wife
               immediately
               to
               the
               Queen
               ,
               who
               could
               not
               long
               dissemble
               her
               discontent
               to
               the
               King
               her
               Husband
               ;
               but
               reproach'd
               him
               with
               his
               Love
               ,
               and
               that
               with
               so
               many
               circumstances
               ,
               that
               in
               effect
               he
               could
               not
               much
               deny
               it
               .
               The
               King
               infinitely
               concern'd
               at
               the
               infidelity
               of
               his
               Confidents
               ,
               to
               whose
               discretion
               he
               had
               only
               intrusted
               that
               secret
               ,
               falls
               upon
               St.
               
                 Luc
                 ,
                 Caumont
              
               being
               out
               of
               the
               reach
               of
               his
               anger
               ,
               complains
               how
               basely
               he
               was
               betray'd
               ,
               and
               in
               fine
               ,
               reproaches
               him
               with
               the
               discovery
               .
               St.
               Luc
               excuses
               himself
               ,
               and
               ,
               that
               he
               might
               do
               it
               with
               the
               better
               colour
               ,
               charges
               Caumont
               (
               whose
               absence
               expos'd
               him
               to
               that
               ill
               office
               )
               with
               the
               fault
               ;
               but
               the
               King
               ,
               who
               had
               before
               begun
               to
               distaste
               St.
               Luc
               ,
               ever
               since
               his
               Marriage
               with
               a
               Wife
               ,
               who
               was
               very
               partial
               to
               the
               House
               of
               Guise
               (
               a
               Family
               whose
               designs
               were
               every
               day
               more
               and
               more
               suspected
               to
               him
               )
               was
               still
               in
               his
               own
               Judgement
               more
               enclin'd
               to
               condemn
               him
               ,
               than
               Caumont
               of
               the
               Treachery
               .
               Yet
               for
               the
               better
               clearing
               of
               the
               truth
               ,
               which
               he
               was
               impatient
               to
               know
               ,
               he
               addresses
               himself
               to
               the
               Queen
               ,
               pressing
               ,
               and
               conjuring
               her
               ,
               to
               tell
               him
               freely
               ,
               from
               whom
               she
               had
               receiv'd
               the
               knowledge
               of
               his
               Love
               ,
               at
               the
               same
               time
               confessing
               on
               his
               part
               ,
               the
               naked
               ,
               and
               undisguis'd
               
               truth
               ,
               the
               more
               to
               oblige
               her
               to
               deal
               clearly
               ,
               and
               candidly
               with
               him
               .
               The
               Queen
               though
               at
               first
               she
               defended
               her self
               with
               many
               excuses
               ,
               and
               was
               very
               loath
               to
               betray
               her
               intelligence
               ,
               was
               at
               last
               (
               as
               there
               are
               few
               secrets
               which
               are
               not
               communicative
               betwixt
               persons
               of
               so
               near
               relation
               )
               overcome
               ,
               and
               confest
               that
               it
               was
               from
               St.
               
               Luc's
               Wife
               she
               had
               receiv'd
               that
               secret
               .
               There
               needed
               no
               more
               to
               confirm
               the
               King
               in
               the
               prejudice
               he
               had
               before
               conceiv'd
               against
               St.
               Luc
               :
               and
               his
               Majesty
               believing
               there
               was
               more
               of
               design
               ,
               than
               levity
               in
               this
               miscarriage
               ,
               from
               thenceforth
               conceiv'd
               a
               mortal
               animosity
               against
               him
               ,
               and
               was
               resolute
               to
               his
               ruine
               ;
               yet
               would
               he
               defer
               the
               discovery
               of
               his
               displeasure
               till
               
               Caumont's
               arrival
               ,
               who
               was
               now
               upon
               return
               ,
               that
               he
               might
               first
               know
               ,
               how
               ill
               an
               office
               his
               companion
               ,
               and
               friend
               had
               attempted
               to
               do
               him
               .
               Caumont
               was
               no
               sooner
               return'd
               ,
               than
               the
               King
               ask't
               him
               what
               opinion
               he
               had
               of
               St.
               
               Luc's
               friendship
               ?
               who
               answered
               ,
               That
               he
               took
               him
               to
               be
               his
               best
               friend
               ,
               as
               he
               knew
               himself
               to
               be
               his
               ;
               and
               that
               there
               was
               a
               particular
               ,
               and
               strict
               friendship
               betwixt
               them
               .
               The
               King
               told
               him
               he
               must
               no
               longer
               continue
               in
               that
               error
               ,
               and
               thereupon
               acquainted
               him
               with
               the
               whole
               story
               ,
               and
               with
               the
               resolution
               he
               had
               taken
               against
               him
               .
               Caumont
               (
               notwithstanding
               the
               ill
               Offices
               he
               had
               receiv'd
               )
               fail'd
               not
               in
               this
               occasion
               to
               perform
               all
               the
               duties
               of
               a
               true
               friend
               ,
               but
               employ'd
               his
               power
               with
               the
               King
               ,
               to
               perswade
               his
               Majesty
               into
               milder
               resolutions
               :
               but
               not
               being
               able
               with
               all
               he
               could
               say
               to
               prevail
               against
               the
               just
               indignation
               he
               had
               conceiv'd
               against
               him
               ;
               and
               seeing
               him
               exasperated
               to
               such
               a
               height
               ,
               as
               was
               like
               enough
               to
               transport
               him
               to
               the
               greatest
               extremities
               ,
               he
               gave
               notice
               to
               St.
               Luc
               speedily
               to
               retire
               from
               Court
               ,
               which
               he
               accordingly
               did
               ,
               and
               fled
               to
               Brouage
               .
               This
               is
               the
               true
               story
               of
               his
               disgrace
               ,
               which
               I
               have
               received
               from
               a
               more
               faithful
               ,
               and
               less
               passionate
               hand
               than
               that
               of
               Aubign●
               .
            
             
               It
               was
               at
               this
               same
               time
               of
               
               Caumont's
               return
               from
               Savoy
               ,
               
               that
               the
               King
               found
               himself
               engag'd
               in
               a
               more
               dangerous
               Affair
               ,
               than
               this
               before
               related
               .
               The
               Hugonot
               Party
               began
               now
               to
               break
               out
               into
               open
               insurrection
               :
               and
               their
               Rebellion
               was
               of
               so
               much
               the
               greater
               consequence
               ,
               by
               how
               much
               it
               interrupted
               ,
               and
               overthrew
               all
               the
               designs
               he
               had
               laid
               ,
               to
               establish
               the
               peace
               of
               his
               Kingdom
               .
               The
               King
               having
               had
               ,
               and
               with
               great
               reason
               ,
               the
               greatness
               of
               the
               House
               of
               Guise
               long
               suspected
               to
               him
               ,
               had
               determin'd
               with
               himself
               ,
               but
               insensibly
               ,
               and
               with
               all
               security
               ,
               to
               abate
               that
               growing
               greatness
               ;
               and
               to
               bring
               his
               designs
               the
               better
               to
               pass
               ,
               and
               with
               the
               least
               noise
               ,
               he
               continually
               dispos'd
               all
               the
               great
               employments
               ,
               and
               most
               considerable
               Offices
               ,
               as
               they
               fell
               void
               ,
               into
               the
               hands
               of
               his
               own
               Creatures
               ,
               without
               distributing
               any
               part
               into
               the
               power
               
               of
               the
               Guises
               ,
               or
               of
               any
               that
               he
               knew
               depended
               upon
               them
               ,
               or
               that
               he
               suspected
               to
               be
               of
               their
               Faction
               .
               The
               House
               of
               Guise
               easily
               enough
               penetrating
               into
               the
               depth
               of
               this
               design
               ,
               had
               fortified
               themselves
               more
               than
               ever
               ,
               in
               their
               Confederates
               and
               Friends
               ,
               to
               oppose
               by
               strong
               hand
               this
               project
               of
               the
               Kings
               ;
               and
               covering
               with
               the
               pretence
               of
               the
               Catholick
               Religion
               (
               of
               which
               they
               had
               long
               assum'd
               to
               themselves
               the
               titles
               of
               Protectors
               ,
               either
               their
               Ambition
               (
               or
               what
               they
               call'd
               by
               a
               more
               specious
               name
               )
               the
               necessity
               of
               their
               Defence
               ,
               were
               ready
               to
               break
               out
               into
               open
               Arms.
               The
               King
               ,
               advertis'd
               of
               their
               designs
               ,
               was
               resolv'd
               to
               prevent
               them
               ,
               and
               for
               a
               time
               to
               lay
               aside
               his
               milder
               Maxims
               ,
               and
               to
               chastise
               their
               insolence
               with
               an
               armed
               hand
               :
               but
               because
               he
               should
               have
               wanted
               means
               ,
               and
               strength
               ,
               if
               at
               the
               same
               time
               ,
               he
               should
               undertake
               the
               House
               of
               Guise
               ,
               the
               Hugonot
               Party
               (
               which
               he
               also
               intended
               to
               cut
               off
               in
               due
               time
               )
               should
               appear
               in
               Arms
               ,
               he
               tried
               to
               moderate
               the
               last
               ,
               by
               commanding
               all
               the
               Edicts
               that
               had
               been
               made
               in
               their
               Favour
               ,
               to
               be
               strictly
               ,
               and
               inviolately
               observ'd
               .
               He
               granted
               to
               the
               King
               of
               Navarre
               all
               he
               could
               reasonably
               desire
               ,
               treating
               with
               him
               like
               a
               Prince
               ,
               that
               he
               neither
               thought
               it
               safe
               to
               raise
               too
               high
               ,
               nor
               that
               he
               had
               a
               desire
               absolutely
               to
               subdue
               .
               A
               proceeding
               that
               in
               all
               apparence
               was
               likely
               to
               continue
               the
               Peace
               on
               that
               side
               .
               And
               the
               King
               had
               very
               great
               reason
               to
               hope
               ,
               that
               this
               Prince
               ,
               and
               those
               of
               his
               party
               ,
               would
               at
               least
               give
               him
               leisure
               to
               suppress
               the
               Family
               of
               Guise
               ,
               who
               as
               they
               were
               dangerous
               to
               him
               ,
               were
               also
               their
               open
               ,
               and
               declared
               Enemies
               .
               The
               suppression
               of
               which
               had
               at
               this
               time
               been
               a
               matter
               easie
               ,
               and
               inevitable
               ,
               had
               Affairs
               continued
               in
               this
               posture
               .
               But
               all
               these
               considerations
               were
               over-rul'd
               ,
               and
               overthrown
               by
               so
               little
               means
               ,
               that
               certainly
               't
               is
               worthy
               our
               astonishment
               to
               consider
               how
               light
               ,
               and
               how
               contemptible
               things
               will
               pervert
               the
               ordinary
               course
               of
               humane
               prudence
               .
            
             
               The
               Queen
               of
               Navarre
               in
               this
               juncture
               of
               time
               retir'd
               from
               Court
               ,
               much
               dissatisfied
               with
               the
               King
               her
               Brother
               ,
               as
               she
               her self
               declares
               in
               her
               own
               Commentaries
               ;
               and
               as
               she
               was
               a
               Princess
               of
               a
               dangerous
               Wit
               ,
               a
               great
               Spirit
               ,
               and
               one
               that
               conceiv'd
               the
               highest
               point
               of
               generosity
               to
               consist
               in
               revenge
               ,
               she
               thought
               she
               could
               not
               do
               the
               King
               her
               Brother
               a
               more
               sensible
               injury
               ,
               whose
               designs
               she
               very
               well
               knew
               ;
               nor
               consequently
               better
               satisfie
               her
               own
               revenge
               ,
               than
               by
               stirring
               up
               the
               King
               her
               Husband
               against
               him
               .
               Yet
               thinking
               her
               own
               interest
               too
               weak
               of
               it self
               to
               prevail
               in
               a
               thing
               of
               this
               consequence
               ,
               she
               thought
               fit
               to
               assault
               him
               where
               he
               lay
               most
               open
               to
               her
               ,
               and
               where
               he
               had
               the
               least
               power
               to
               defend
               himself
               .
               Having
               therefore
               in
               her
               train
               a
               great
               many
               very
               fine
               women
               ,
               and
               such
               as
               were
               well
               disciplin'd
               in
               Love
               Affairs
               ,
               she
               won
               so
               far
               upon
               
               their
               obedience
               ;
               as
               that
               they
               behaving
               themselves
               according
               to
               her
               instructions
               towards
               the
               King
               her
               Husband
               ,
               and
               the
               young
               Nobility
               about
               him
               ,
               soon
               made
               as
               many
               Lovers
               ,
               
               as
               there
               were
               Servants
               attending
               his
               Person
               :
               and
               by
               that
               means
               seated
               her self
               absolute
               Mistriss
               of
               that
               Court.
               The
               King
               of
               Navarre
               pre-possest
               with
               these
               ill
               Councils
               ,
               resolv'd
               upon
               taking
               Armes
               ,
               which
               he
               did
               with
               that
               secresie
               ,
               that
               the
               blow
               was
               given
               before
               the
               noise
               was
               heard
               .
               The
               design
               was
               great
               ,
               and
               vast
               (
               as
               they
               usually
               are
               in
               all
               commotions
               )
               but
               when
               it
               came
               to
               execution
               ,
               all
               their
               great
               projects
               ended
               in
               the
               surprisal
               of
               two
               important
               places
               .
               The
               first
               was
               
                 Cahors
                 ●etard
              
               by
               the
               King
               of
               Navarre
               ,
               the
               other
               
                 la
                 ●eré
              
               ,
               by
               the
               Prince
               of
               Cond●
               ;
               Mounsieur
               
                 Chatillon
                 ,
                 in
                 Languedoc
              
               ,
               nor
               Mounsieur
               
                 Lesdiguieres
                 ,
                 in
                 Dauphine
              
               not
               being
               able
               to
               do
               any
               considerable
               service
               for
               their
               party
               .
            
             
               The
               King
               advertized
               of
               this
               disorder
               ,
               found
               himself
               necessitated
               to
               alter
               his
               first
               resolutions
               ,
               and
               to
               turn
               his
               thoughts
               to
               the
               present
               danger
               ;
               so
               that
               instead
               of
               pursuing
               the
               suppression●
               of
               the
               House
               of
               Guise
               ,
               and
               their
               League
               ,
               he
               was
               constrain'd
               that
               time
               ,
               not
               only
               to
               wink
               at
               their
               Faults
               ,
               but
               to
               employ
               their
               Persons
               ,
               and
               make
               use
               of
               their
               Interest●y
               to
               stop
               this
               unexpected
               Rupture
               .
               In
               which
               he
               carried
               himself
               with
               that
               wisdom
               ,
               and
               diligence
               ,
               as
               gave
               no
               little
               astonishment
               to
               his
               Enemies
               ,
               when
               they
               saw
               he
               had
               in
               a
               moment
               set
               three
               great
               Armies
               on
               foot
               ,
               to
               attend
               their
               motion
               ,
               and
               to
               oppose
               and
               frustrate
               their
               attempts
               .
               They
               had
               principally
               built
               their
               designs
               upon
               the
               opinion
               of
               the
               Kings
               negligence
               ,
               which
               they
               interpreted
               cowardise
               ,
               and
               sloth
               .
               But
               they
               soon
               perceiv'd
               themselves
               abus'd
               in
               that
               belief
               ,
               and
               found
               in
               this
               occasion
               ,
               that
               the
               pleasure
               and
               ease
               ,
               he
               was
               something
               addicted
               unto
               ,
               had
               not
               unnerv'd
               him
               from
               vigorous
               action
               ,
               when
               his
               Honour
               and
               Interest
               call'd
               him
               abroad
               .
               There
               is
               one
               thing
               very
               remarkable
               in
               this
               occasion
               ,
               which
               is
               rarely
               observ'd
               in
               the
               order
               of
               Humane
               Affairs
               ,
               that
               all
               things
               succeeded
               absolutely
               according
               to
               the
               Kings
               Designs
               ;
               and
               Fortune
               ,
               who
               is
               wont
               to
               delude
               the
               wisest
               Counsels
               ,
               submitted
               here
               to
               the
               Kings
               Prudence
               ,
               and
               fore-sight
               .
               His
               Majesty
               had
               great
               reasons
               not
               to
               oppress
               the
               King
               of
               Navarre
               ,
               in
               this
               conjuncture
               ;
               and
               though
               he
               had
               just
               cause
               to
               be
               angry
               with
               him
               ,
               yet
               ,
               he
               had
               more
               to
               preserve
               him
               ,
               to
               the
               end
               that
               he
               might
               in
               his
               person
               maintain
               a
               Party
               to
               make
               the
               League
               ,
               who
               were
               directly
               opposite
               to
               him
               .
               He
               therefore
               sent
               against
               him
               the
               
                 Mareschal
                 de
                 Biron
              
               ,
               rather
               to
               spin
               out
               the
               War
               in
               exploits
               of
               little
               moment
               ,
               than
               to
               end
               it
               at
               one
               blow
               .
               Into
               Dauphine
               ,
               where
               there
               was
               little
               ,
               or
               nothing
               to
               be
               done
               ,
               no
               more
               than
               in
               Languedoc
               ,
               he
               dispatch'd
               the
               Duke
               of
               Mayenne
               ,
               Affairs
               being
               at
               this
               time
               in
               such
               a
               condition
               ,
               that
               his
               Majesty
               
               was
               constrain'd
               to
               serve
               himself
               with
               some
               of
               those
               Heads
               of
               the
               League
               ,
               who
               were
               already
               sworn
               to
               it
               :
               but
               he
               did
               it
               withal
               in
               an
               occasion
               of
               so
               little
               importance
               ,
               that
               the
               Duke
               was
               therein
               likely
               to
               acquire
               no
               great
               reputation
               to
               himself
               ,
               nor
               no
               great
               advantage
               to
               his
               Faction
               .
               But
               on
               the
               contrary
               ,
               for
               what
               concern'd
               
                 la
                 Feré
              
               ,
               as
               being
               a
               Town
               near
               to
               Paris
               ,
               and
               in
               Picardy
               ,
               where
               the
               Hugonots
               had
               as
               yet
               no
               other
               footing
               ,
               such
               troublesome
               neighbours
               standing
               highly
               suspected
               to
               his
               Majesty
               ,
               he
               dispatch'd
               thither
               the
               
                 Mareschal
                 de
                 Matignon
              
               a
               S●bject
               of
               great
               Merit
               ,
               and
               approv'd
               Fidelity
               ,
               to
               labour
               in
               good
               earnest
               the
               recovery
               of
               that
               place
               .
               In
               this
               Army
               march'd
               the
               Favourites
               ,
               of
               which
               Caumont
               and
               Ioyeuse
               in
               this
               expedition
               got
               the
               greatest
               name
               ;
               the
               last
               by
               a
               Harquebuss
               shot
               he
               receiv'd
               in
               his
               Face
               ,
               and
               the
               other
               by
               the
               taking
               of
               the
               Town
               ;
               of
               which
               success
               the
               Historians
               of
               that
               time
               attribute
               to
               him
               the
               chiefest
               reputation
               .
               He
               had
               intreated
               of
               the
               King
               the
               charge
               of
               Camp-Master
               to
               the
               Regiment
               of
               Champagne
               ,
               that
               he
               might
               have
               some
               remarkable
               employment
               in
               this
               occasion
               ,
               and
               with
               that
               had
               obtain'd
               the
               command
               of
               a
               Quarter
               ;
               so
               that
               ,
               nothing
               necessary
               being
               wanting
               to
               the
               advancement
               of
               his
               work
               he
               rais'd
               by
               the
               industry
               of
               an
               ●talian
               Engineer
               ,
               a
               Cavalier
               by
               favour
               of
               which
               ,
               having
               planted
               a
               battery
               ,
               
               that
               look'd
               directly
               into
               the
               place
               ,
               and
               that
               shot
               into
               the
               Enemies
               Defences
               ,
               he
               reduc'd
               them
               to
               that
               extremity
               ,
               that
               not
               daring
               to
               shew
               their
               heads
               upon
               the
               Walls
               ,
               they
               were
               soon
               forc'd
               to
               a
               capitulation
               .
               The
               first
               overtures
               of
               Surrender
               were
               made
               to
               Caumont
               ,
               who
               most
               prest
               upon
               them
               ;
               which
               the
               
                 Mareschal
                 de
                 Matignon
              
               ,
               being
               displeas'd
               at
               ,
               as
               jealous
               of
               the
               honour
               they
               had
               done
               him
               ,
               to
               the
               prejudice
               (
               as
               he
               conceiv'd
               )
               of
               the
               command
               he
               had
               at
               that
               Siege
               ,
               he
               immediately
               granted
               to
               the
               Deputies
               ,
               which
               Caumont
               had
               out
               of
               respect
               wholly
               referr'd
               to
               him
               ,
               their
               own
               conditions
               ,
               without
               once
               calling
               Caumont
               to
               the
               determination
               ;
               an
               injury
               he
               so
               highly
               resented
               ,
               that
               he
               could
               not
               govern
               his
               passion
               from
               breaking
               out
               at
               the
               instant
               ,
               but
               smartly
               continued
               his
               Battery
               against
               the
               Town
               (
               notwithstanding
               the
               Articles
               agreed
               upon
               ,
               and
               sign'd
               )
               and
               ceas'd
               not
               till
               the
               Kings
               Troops
               were
               entred
               into
               it
               .
               But
               he
               shortly
               after
               had
               a
               better
               revenge
               :
               for
               departing
               the
               Camp
               ,
               without
               taking
               leave
               of
               the
               Mareschal
               ,
               and
               arriv'd
               at
               Court
               ,
               he
               obtain'd
               from
               the
               King
               the
               Government
               of
               that
               place
               ,
               which
               the
               Mareschal
               had
               importunately
               sued
               for
               ,
               and
               kept
               it
               many
               years
               after
               .
               By
               this
               exploit
               the
               War
               ended
               ,
               which
               having
               been
               undertaken
               rather
               out
               of
               a
               capricious
               humour
               ,
               than
               mature
               deliberation
               ,
               had
               the
               same
               success
               ,
               that
               commonly
               attends
               precipitous
               and
               indigested
               Counsels
               .
               The
               Peace
               that
               follow'd
               ,
               kept
               Caumont
               at
               Court
               ,
               where
               his
               favour
               daily
               encreas'd
               ,
               
               till
               it
               came
               to
               such
               a
               height
               ,
               that
               there
               was
               no
               employment
               ,
               or
               benefit
               ,
               with
               which
               the
               King
               his
               Master
               was
               not
               highly
               pleas'd
               to
               gratifie
               him
               .
            
             
               Before
               he
               obtain'd
               the
               charge
               of
               Camp-Master
               to
               the
               Regiment
               of
               Champagne
               for
               himself
               ,
               he
               had
               procur'd
               for
               
                 la
                 Valette
              
               his
               elder
               Brother
               ,
               that
               of
               Camp-Master
               to
               the
               Light
               Horse
               ;
               an
               Employment
               that
               had
               been
               so
               worthily
               discharg'd
               by
               their
               Father
               ;
               which
               I
               have
               often
               heard
               him
               say
               ,
               was
               the
               first
               grace
               he
               ever
               begg'd
               of
               the
               King
               ,
               having
               it
               seems
               a
               desire
               to
               retrive
               the
               Offices
               of
               his
               Family
               for
               his
               Brother
               ,
               and
               to
               give
               him
               the
               first
               advantages
               of
               his
               Favour
               ,
               reserving
               nothing
               ,
               save
               future
               hopes
               for
               himself
               :
               but
               those
               hopes
               were
               not
               long
               suspended
               ,
               for
               the
               esteem
               the
               King
               had
               of
               him
               ,
               being
               founded
               upon
               his
               courage
               ,
               and
               fidelity
               ,
               had
               begot
               in
               his
               Majesty
               so
               great
               a
               passion
               for
               him
               ,
               
               that
               his
               thoughts
               were
               wholly
               taken
               up
               with
               the
               contrivance
               ,
               how
               to
               make
               him
               great
               ;
               and
               he
               has
               often
               been
               heard
               to
               say
               ,
               he
               would
               raise
               him
               so
               high
               ,
               that
               he
               would
               not
               so
               much
               as
               reserve
               to
               himself
               the
               power
               to
               pull
               him
               down
               .
            
             
               The
               Historians
               of
               that
               age
               give
               him
               from
               henceforward
               an
               advantage
               over
               Ioyeuse
               in
               the
               Kings
               Favour
               ,
               and
               would
               make
               us
               believe
               it
               was
               so
               apparent
               ,
               as
               to
               beget
               a
               jealousie
               in
               Ioyeuse
               ;
               but
               that
               is
               a
               secret
               I
               never
               learn'd
               from
               
               Caumont's
               mouth
               ;
               though
               it
               may
               be
               presum'd
               that
               his
               carriage
               ,
               and
               conduct
               ,
               was
               more
               likely
               to
               please
               the
               King
               ;
               Ioyeuse
               having
               such
               a
               vanity
               to
               boast
               ,
               and
               make
               a
               shew
               of
               the
               credit
               he
               had
               with
               his
               Master
               ,
               and
               of
               the
               favours
               and
               liberalities
               he
               receiv'd
               from
               him
               by
               inordinate
               profusions
               ,
               and
               expense
               ,
               as
               did
               not
               only
               bring
               many
               inconveniences
               upon
               himself
               ,
               but
               great
               murmurings
               and
               discontents
               upon
               the
               King
               :
               whereas
               Caumont
               ,
               who
               had
               rather
               be
               powerful
               and
               esteem'd
               in
               effect
               ,
               than
               in
               outward
               shew
               ,
               made
               a
               sober
               ,
               and
               profitable
               use
               of
               the
               interest
               he
               had
               in
               the
               King
               ;
               and
               made
               his
               greatness
               more
               apparent
               to
               discerning
               men
               ,
               by
               the
               establish'd
               constancy
               that
               ty'd
               him
               fast
               to
               his
               duty
               ,
               than
               by
               the
               exterior
               ●opperies
               of
               pomp
               ,
               which
               are
               but
               the
               faint
               reflexions
               of
               a
               true
               shining
               lustre
               .
            
             
               If
               this
               stability
               of
               his
               was
               commendable
               in
               any
               thing
               ,
               it
               was
               much
               more
               in
               the
               constant
               aversion
               he
               had
               to
               the
               League
               ,
               to
               which
               nothing
               could
               ever
               reconcile
               him
               ;
               nor
               to
               the
               heads
               of
               that
               Faction
               :
               but
               on
               the
               contrary
               he
               took
               all
               occasions
               publickly
               to
               exasperate
               ,
               and
               affront
               the
               Duke
               of
               Guise
               ,
               without
               regarding
               the
               reputation
               of
               so
               great
               a
               man
               ,
               or
               fearing
               the
               danger
               of
               so
               powerful
               an
               Enemy
               ;
               his
               animosity
               carrying
               him
               so
               far
               ,
               as
               several
               times
               to
               beg
               leave
               of
               the
               King
               ,
               that
               he
               might
               fight
               him
               man
               to
               man
               ,
               desiring
               with
               all
               his
               soul
               to
               hazard
               his
               own
               life
               ,
               that
               he
               might
               by
               an
               honourable
               way
               deliver
               his
               Master
               ,
               from
               the
               troubles
               ,
               and
               apprehensions
               ,
               
               with
               which
               the
               practices
               of
               this
               Duke
               perpetually
               afflicted
               him
               ,
               though
               his
               Majesty
               would
               never
               consent
               to
               it
               .
               But
               Ioyeuse
               liv'd
               after
               another
               manner
               ,
               maintaining
               a
               greater
               intelligence
               with
               the
               House
               of
               Guise
               ,
               than
               ought
               to
               have
               been
               betwixt
               so
               oblig'd
               a
               Servant
               ,
               and
               his
               Master
               's
               open
               ,
               and
               declared
               Enemies
               ;
               which
               doubtless
               was
               the
               chief
               cause
               of
               the
               diminution
               of
               his
               favour
               ,
               and
               in
               truth
               either
               prompted
               by
               the
               sole
               ambition
               of
               seeing
               himself
               Brother-in-law
               to
               the
               King
               ,
               to
               which
               honour
               he
               thought
               he
               could
               not
               arrive
               without
               the
               Duke
               of
               
               Guise's
               assistance
               ,
               or
               by
               the
               desire
               he
               had
               to
               secure
               his
               Fortune
               on
               all
               sides
               ,
               which
               is
               very
               often
               a
               ruinous
               maxim
               ,
               he
               ever
               industriously
               labor'd
               the
               friendship
               of
               that
               Family
               .
               Some
               believe
               that
               he
               at
               first
               treated
               with
               them
               unknown
               to
               the
               King
               about
               his
               Marriage
               with
               a
               Princess
               of
               their
               House
               ,
               and
               Name
               ,
               Sister
               to
               the
               Queen
               .
               'T
               is
               true
               he
               had
               afterwards
               the
               King's
               permission
               ,
               and
               the
               overture
               ,
               being
               once
               made
               ,
               was
               prest
               by
               the
               King
               himself
               to
               a
               consummation
               of
               it
               :
               but
               it
               was
               his
               part
               to
               have
               foreseen
               the
               inconveniences
               of
               this
               Alliance
               ,
               and
               to
               have
               consider'd
               the
               consequences
               before
               he
               had
               embark'd
               himself
               .
            
             
               As
               one
               of
               the
               King
               's
               chiefest
               cares
               was
               to
               keep
               such
               an
               equality
               towards
               his
               Favourites
               ,
               
               that
               they
               might
               have
               no
               occasion
               to
               trouble
               the
               delight
               he
               took
               in
               their
               conversation
               ,
               with
               complaints
               ,
               or
               differences
               ;
               so
               had
               he
               no
               sooner
               concluded
               the
               Marriage
               of
               his
               Sister-in-law
               to
               the
               Duke
               of
               Ioyeuse
               ;
               but
               that
               he
               would
               bestow
               another
               call'd
               Christina
               ,
               upon
               the
               Duke
               of
               Espernon
               .
               I
               begin
               here
               to
               give
               him
               the
               title
               of
               Duke
               ,
               
               because
               he
               had
               it
               before
               ,
               although
               the
               thred
               of
               this
               discourse
               permits
               me
               not
               to
               speak
               of
               his
               promotion
               to
               this
               dignity
               ,
               till
               the
               following
               page
               .
               A
               temptation
               delicate
               enough
               to
               flatter
               a
               mind
               so
               great
               ,
               and
               so
               ambitious
               ,
               as
               that
               of
               the
               Duke
               ;
               nevertheless
               he
               excus'd
               himself
               with
               a
               moderation
               ,
               highly
               to
               be
               commended
               in
               an
               occasion
               of
               this
               nature
               ;
               neither
               was
               his
               prudence
               less
               to
               be
               admir'd
               ,
               than
               his
               moderation
               :
               and
               all
               the
               world
               have
               believ'd
               ,
               that
               amongst
               all
               the
               actions
               of
               his
               life
               ,
               this
               was
               of
               greatest
               importance
               to
               the
               conservation
               of
               his
               Fortune
               .
               Upon
               this
               refusal
               of
               his
               ,
               divers
               Judgments
               were
               made
               ,
               all
               actions
               of
               great
               men
               ,
               especially
               Favorites
               ,
               never
               wanting
               interpreters
               :
               such
               as
               were
               justest
               to
               the
               Duke
               highly
               approved
               his
               conduct
               ,
               that
               so
               prudently
               under
               the
               shadow
               of
               respect
               ,
               had
               rejected
               an
               advantage
               ,
               that
               in
               it self
               carried
               only
               noise
               ,
               and
               shew
               ;
               though
               otherwise
               it
               might
               render
               him
               capable
               of
               pretending
               to
               more
               solid
               things
               ,
               and
               at
               least
               make
               him
               rival
               the
               extraordinary
               honor
               the
               Duke
               of
               Ioyeuse
               had
               receiv'd
               ;
               others
               that
               would
               less
               favourably
               interpret
               him
               ,
               discommended
               his
               carriage
               ,
               as
               if
               by
               this
               refusal
               he
               intended
               tacitly
               to
               condemn
               the
               Duke
               of
               Ioyeuse
               his
               Vanity
               ,
               and
               Ambition
               ;
               and
               these
               confirm'd
               themselves
               in
               their
               opinion
               ,
               by
               the
               great
               disproportion
               they
               saw
               betwixt
               the
               moderate
               expense
               
               at
               the
               Marriage
               of
               the
               Duke's
               elder
               Brother
               ,
               and
               the
               prodigious
               profusion
               that
               was
               made
               at
               that
               of
               the
               Duke
               of
               Ioyeuse
               ;
               
               where
               the
               expense
               was
               so
               great
               as
               amounted
               to
               above
               two
               millions
               of
               Livers
               ,
               an
               immense
               summe
               in
               those
               days
               ,
               and
               especially
               at
               a
               time
               wherein
               the
               State
               was
               in
               great
               necessities
               .
               This
               gave
               a
               great
               occasion
               of
               murmure
               ,
               not
               only
               to
               the
               well
               and
               ill
               dispos'd
               French
               ,
               but
               even
               to
               such
               strangers
               as
               were
               affectionate
               to
               the
               Crown
               of
               France
               ;
               whereas
               that
               of
               
                 Mounsieur
                 de
                 la
                 Valette
              
               ,
               which
               was
               solemnized
               at
               the
               same
               time
               with
               
                 Anne
                 de
                 Batarnay
              
               ,
               was
               past
               over
               with
               very
               little
               noise
               ;
               not
               but
               that
               the
               King
               would
               also
               in
               this
               occasion
               have
               powr'd
               out
               his
               liberality
               :
               but
               the
               two
               Brothers
               ,
               having
               discreetly
               avoided
               an
               unnecessary
               expense
               ,
               soberly
               husbanded
               their
               Masters
               purse
               ,
               to
               his
               and
               their
               own
               reputation
               .
            
             
               From
               the
               time
               that
               his
               Majesty
               had
               determined
               to
               raise
               his
               two
               Favourites
               to
               the
               honour
               of
               his
               Alliance
               ,
               
               he
               honoured
               them
               both
               with
               the
               Dignity
               of
               Duke
               ,
               and
               Peer
               ;
               and
               purchas'd
               in
               
               Caumont's
               name
               the
               Manour
               of
               Espernon
               ,
               to
               the
               end
               ,
               he
               might
               bear
               that
               Title
               .
               But
               his
               Letters
               Patents
               ,
               having
               been
               carried
               to
               the
               Parliament
               ,
               receiv'd
               at
               first
               some
               difficulty
               in
               their
               verification
               ,
               as
               it
               had
               before
               happened
               ,
               in
               the
               case
               of
               Ioyeuse
               :
               which
               difficulty
               arose
               from
               the
               place
               the
               King
               had
               given
               in
               those
               Letters
               to
               the
               two
               new
               Dukes
               ,
               having
               there
               ranck'd
               them
               immediately
               after
               the
               Princes
               of
               the
               Blood
               ,
               which
               the
               other
               more
               ancient
               Dukes
               ,
               
               being
               highly
               displeas'd
               at
               ,
               oppos'd
               ;
               and
               had
               so
               wrought
               the
               Parliament
               to
               their
               Favour
               ,
               that
               the
               King
               was
               forc'd
               to
               send
               them
               a
               peremptory
               command
               to
               pass
               over
               all
               oppositions
               ,
               telling
               them
               (
               amongst
               other
               terms
               of
               favour
               )
               that
               having
               chosen
               Caumont
               ,
               and
               Ioyeuse
               ,
               for
               his
               Brothers-in-law
               ,
               and
               intending
               to
               place
               them
               by
               this
               Alliance
               so
               near
               his
               own
               person
               ,
               he
               could
               not
               endure
               they
               should
               make
               any
               difficulty
               of
               receiving
               them
               into
               the
               degree
               ,
               he
               had
               assign'd
               for
               them
               ;
               that
               Honour
               being
               far
               inferiour
               to
               what
               he
               had
               already
               conferr'd
               upon
               them
               by
               that
               choice
               :
               Upon
               which
               ,
               there
               being
               no
               more
               contest
               ,
               the
               thing
               past
               according
               to
               his
               Majesties
               pleasure
               ,
               and
               was
               recorded
               without
               reservation
               .
            
             
               Though
               the
               King
               seem'd
               to
               have
               his
               thoughts
               wholly
               taken
               up
               with
               these
               little
               domestick
               Affairs
               ,
               
               and
               to
               intend
               nothing
               but
               the
               advancement
               of
               his
               Favourites
               ;
               yet
               was
               he
               not
               even
               in
               this
               without
               a
               further
               end
               ,
               and
               design
               :
               for
               perceiving
               himself
               too
               weak
               by
               fine
               force
               ,
               to
               crush
               the
               two
               powerful
               Factions
               ,
               that
               divided
               the
               whole
               Kingdom
               ,
               he
               try'd
               to
               accomplish
               that
               by
               policy
               ,
               which
               he
               could
               not
               effect
               by
               power
               ,
               in
               depriving
               both
               sides
               of
               all
               kind
               of
               authority
               and
               trust
               ;
               advancing
               on
               the
               contrary
               his
               Favourites
               ,
               and
               such
               as
               he
               had
               confidence
               in
               ,
               to
               all
               the
               Offices
               ,
               and
               Employments
               
               he
               possibly
               could
               ;
               neither
               was
               there
               any
               grace
               ,
               or
               favour
               to
               be
               obtain'd
               ,
               but
               for
               them
               ,
               or
               for
               such
               of
               their
               creatures
               ,
               as
               wholly
               relied
               upon
               their
               fortune
               .
               Neither
               met
               this
               design
               of
               his
               with
               any
               opposition
               from
               the
               Hugonot
               Party
               ;
               who
               ,
               the
               more
               they
               were
               his
               open
               and
               declared
               Enemies
               ,
               the
               less
               were
               they
               in
               his
               way
               ,
               and
               gave
               him
               the
               less
               trouble
               :
               For
               the
               Court
               being
               suspected
               to
               the
               King
               of
               Navarre
               ,
               the
               Prince
               of
               Cond●
               ,
               and
               the
               other
               Chiefs
               of
               their
               party
               ,
               kept
               them
               at
               such
               a
               distance
               ,
               as
               depriv'd
               them
               of
               the
               means
               to
               sue
               for
               Governments
               ,
               Offices
               ,
               and
               commands
               of
               places
               ;
               nay
               ,
               it
               was
               a
               favour
               to
               let
               them
               enjoy
               those
               they
               already
               had
               ;
               so
               that
               living
               retir'd
               ,
               and
               at
               ease
               ,
               but
               without
               credit
               ,
               or
               consideration
               ,
               their
               interest
               by
               degrees
               mouldred
               away
               ,
               and
               grew
               weak
               of
               it self
               :
               which
               was
               the
               posture
               the
               King
               would
               have
               them
               in
               .
               But
               the
               heads
               of
               the
               League
               were
               in
               a
               far
               different
               condition
               ,
               they
               had
               for
               many
               years
               upheld
               their
               credit
               at
               Court
               ,
               had
               discharg'd
               successively
               from
               Father
               to
               Son
               ,
               the
               greatest
               Offices
               of
               the
               Crown
               ,
               were
               possest
               of
               many
               important
               Governments
               ,
               and
               very
               considerable
               places
               ,
               and
               by
               the
               greatness
               of
               their
               Birth
               ,
               and
               Services
               ,
               by
               the
               reputation
               of
               their
               valour
               ,
               and
               other
               eminent
               qualities
               they
               were
               Masters
               of
               ,
               endeavour'd
               to
               eclipse
               the
               Majesty
               of
               the
               King
               ;
               who
               ,
               being
               less
               enclin'd
               to
               oftentation
               ,
               liv'd
               a
               more
               retir'd
               life
               than
               they
               .
            
             
               It
               was
               necessary
               to
               abate
               the
               growing
               greatness
               of
               those
               powerful
               ,
               
               and
               dangerous
               Subjects
               ;
               to
               effect
               which
               (
               which
               was
               the
               chief
               and
               most
               important
               Affair
               of
               State
               )
               the
               King
               first
               exhibited
               a
               publick
               and
               general
               prohibition
               to
               all
               sorts
               of
               people
               ,
               excepting
               the
               Queen
               his
               Mother
               ,
               and
               the
               Queen
               his
               Wife
               ,
               not
               to
               presume
               to
               ask
               any
               thing
               of
               his
               Majesty
               ,
               whether
               Money
               ,
               Offices
               ,
               or
               Commands
               ;
               reserving
               wholly
               to
               himself
               the
               disposition
               of
               all
               such
               things
               ,
               and
               that
               of
               his
               own
               voluntary
               grace
               ,
               and
               bounty
               ,
               and
               upon
               due
               consideration
               of
               the
               party's
               Merit
               .
               And
               to
               the
               end
               that
               the
               over
               free
               access
               to
               his
               person
               ,
               might
               not
               give
               occasion
               to
               those
               he
               most
               suspected
               to
               exceed
               the
               limits
               of
               this
               prohibition
               ,
               he
               seconded
               that
               with
               another
               .
               That
               no
               person
               of
               what
               quality
               soever
               ,
               should
               come
               into
               his
               Cabinet
               ,
               without
               he
               were
               call'd
               :
               but
               from
               this
               general
               rule
               he
               made
               a
               particular
               exception
               for
               his
               Favourites
               ,
               whom
               he
               made
               free
               to
               enter
               at
               all
               hours
               ,
               like
               enough
               on
               purpose
               to
               nettle
               the
               House
               of
               Guise
               ;
               though
               they
               were
               not
               the
               only
               men
               offended
               at
               it
               ,
               almost
               all
               the
               great
               men
               about
               the
               Court
               ,
               being
               sensibly
               concern'd
               ,
               to
               be
               depriv'd
               of
               a
               priviledge
               ,
               that
               was
               now
               only
               reserv'd
               for
               five
               or
               six
               of
               his
               Majesties
               Creatures
               .
            
             
               The
               Lords
               of
               the
               House
               of
               Guise
               ,
               being
               by
               this
               means
               excluded
               from
               all
               hope
               of
               encreasing
               their
               power
               by
               new
               acquisitions
               of
               trust
               ,
               the
               King
               began
               to
               contrive
               how
               he
               might
               gently
               withdraw
               
               what
               they
               already
               had
               ,
               out
               of
               their
               hands
               ;
               and
               carried
               it
               so
               ,
               that
               so
               often
               as
               there
               was
               any
               vacancy
               ,
               by
               the
               decease
               of
               any
               of
               their
               creatures
               ,
               he
               immediately
               conferr'd
               those
               places
               upon
               some
               of
               his
               own
               ;
               and
               if
               at
               any
               time
               any
               of
               their
               Partizans
               were
               content
               to
               take
               money
               for
               such
               charges
               ,
               as
               they
               were
               seis'd
               of
               ,
               the
               King
               would
               stick
               at
               nothing
               that
               might
               satisfie
               them
               ,
               to
               the
               end
               he
               might
               dispose
               places
               ,
               into
               secure
               ,
               and
               faithful
               hands
               .
               The
               Duke
               of
               Ioyeuse
               by
               these
               two
               ways
               ,
               that
               is
               by
               the
               King's
               gift
               when
               a
               Government
               fell
               void
               ,
               or
               otherwise
               by
               Contract
               ,
               had
               obtain'd
               the
               Government
               of
               Normandy
               ,
               with
               
                 Haure
                 de
                 Grace
                 ,
                 ●aen
              
               ,
               and
               other
               places
               :
               the
               Government
               of
               Anjou
               for
               the
               
                 Compte
                 de
                 Bouchage
              
               ,
               his
               Brother
               ;
               the
               Lieutenancy
               of
               Languedoc
               for
               his
               Father
               ,
               with
               many
               other
               important
               Governments
               and
               Places
               .
               The
               Duke
               of
               Espernon
               had
               also
               the
               Government
               of
               Metz
               ,
               and
               the
               Messin
               Countrey
               ,
               that
               of
               
                 Dauphine
                 ,
                 Boulogne
                 ,
                 Calice
                 ,
                 la
                 Fere
                 ,
                 Loches
                 ,
              
               the
               Citadel
               of
               Lions
               ,
               and
               some
               others
               .
            
             
               As
               it
               was
               necessary
               for
               these
               two
               great
               ment
               to
               find
               out
               assured
               Friends
               ,
               and
               faithful
               Servants
               ,
               into
               whose
               hands
               they
               might
               safely
               commit
               so
               many
               several
               places
               of
               trust
               ,
               as
               the
               King's
               bounty
               had
               possest
               them
               of
               ;
               so
               was
               it
               the
               Duke
               of
               
               Espernon's
               care
               to
               provide
               himself
               of
               such
               persons
               ;
               and
               supposing
               he
               could
               find
               none
               ,
               who
               were
               likely
               to
               be
               more
               faithful
               to
               him
               ,
               than
               those
               of
               his
               own
               Kindred
               and
               Relation
               ,
               he
               to
               that
               purpose
               call'd
               the
               greatest
               part
               of
               them
               about
               his
               person
               .
               His
               elder
               Brother
               had
               by
               his
               recommendation
               the
               Government
               of
               Dauphine
               ,
               
               in
               which
               employment
               he
               behav'd
               himself
               so
               well
               ,
               that
               he
               preserved
               that
               Province
               entire
               in
               his
               Majesties
               obedience
               during
               all
               the
               commotions
               of
               the
               League
               :
               neither
               were
               his
               Services
               confin'd
               within
               the
               bounds
               of
               his
               Government
               ;
               he
               passed
               over
               several
               times
               into
               Provence
               ,
               and
               secur'd
               that
               Countrey
               against
               the
               attempts
               of
               the
               said
               League
               ,
               when
               assisted
               both
               by
               Spain
               and
               Savoy
               .
               He
               also
               oppos'd
               the
               power
               of
               the
               Hugonots
               ,
               which
               was
               very
               considerable
               in
               both
               these
               Provinces
               ;
               so
               that
               France
               has
               to
               him
               only
               the
               obligation
               ,
               that
               Dauphin●
               is
               not
               now
               in
               the
               Savoyard's
               hands
               ,
               as
               well
               as
               the
               Marquisate
               of
               
                 Saluzzo
                 .
                 Montcasin
              
               the
               Dukes
               Cousin
               was
               put
               into
               
                 Metz
                 ,
                 Cajan
              
               his
               Brother
               had
               the
               Regiment
               of
               Champagne
               ,
               and
               soon
               after
               the
               Lieutenancy
               of
               
                 Xaintogne
                 ,
                 Angomois
              
               ,
               and
               the
               Countrey
               of
               Aulins
               .
               And
               many
               other
               places
               were
               dispos'd
               into
               the
               hands
               of
               several
               men
               of
               trust
               ,
               and
               quality
               ,
               who
               depended
               upon
               the
               Duke
               .
            
             
               But
               he
               had
               yet
               a
               Kinsman
               in
               Gascony
               ,
               to
               whom
               ,
               next
               to
               his
               Brother
               ,
               he
               had
               a
               particular
               regard
               above
               all
               others
               ,
               which
               was
               Roger
               ,
               afterwards
               Duke
               
                 de
                 Bellegarde
              
               ,
               Son
               to
               
                 Mounsieur
                 de
                 Termes
              
               ,
               the
               Duke's
               Uncle
               by
               the
               Mothers
               side
               ,
               and
               Heir
               to
               the
               House
               of
               Bellegarde
               .
               
               This
               young
               Gentleman
               ,
               being
               bred
               up
               according
               to
               his
               condition
               ,
               to
               all
               the
               exercises
               becoming
               a
               person
               of
               his
               Birth
               and
               Quality
               ,
               was
               by
               the
               Duke
               brought
               to
               Court
               ;
               where
               he
               continued
               the
               care
               of
               his
               Education
               in
               his
               own
               House
               ,
               keeping
               him
               still
               to
               his
               Exercises
               ,
               till
               he
               was
               grown
               excellent
               in
               them
               all
               :
               but
               the
               Duke
               was
               not
               content
               to
               oblige
               ,
               him
               only
               in
               this
               ,
               he
               further
               employ'd
               his
               care
               ,
               and
               good
               Offices
               to
               place
               him
               in
               the
               Kings
               esteem
               ,
               wherein
               he
               succeeded
               perhaps
               beyond
               his
               own
               desire
               ;
               Bellegarde
               arriving
               to
               such
               a
               degree
               of
               Favour
               ,
               as
               grew
               at
               last
               suspected
               to
               the
               Duke
               himself
               .
            
             
               Some
               years
               past
               over
               in
               these
               Court
               practices
               ;
               
               neither
               from
               the
               time
               of
               the
               Treaty
               of
               Peace
               with
               the
               King
               of
               Navarre
               ,
               in
               the
               Year
               1580.
               until
               the
               beginning
               of
               the
               Year
               1584.
               were
               there
               any
               Affairs
               of
               importance
               ,
               save
               those
               of
               the
               Cabinet
               .
               The
               King
               constant
               to
               his
               first
               Maxims
               ,
               continually
               labour'd
               the
               ruine
               of
               the
               League
               ,
               and
               of
               the
               Hugonot
               Party
               ;
               neither
               was
               he
               ,
               in
               his
               own
               nature
               ,
               more
               inclin'd
               to
               advance
               those
               he
               had
               a
               kindness
               for
               ,
               than
               he
               was
               bent
               to
               weaken
               ,
               and
               depress
               those
               who
               were
               suspected
               to
               him
               .
               The
               Duke
               of
               Guise
               ,
               
               the
               Cardinal
               his
               Brother
               ,
               their
               Relations
               ,
               and
               Confederates
               ,
               seeing
               all
               things
               directed
               to
               this
               end
               ,
               and
               not
               being
               able
               to
               endure
               the
               condition
               of
               private
               persons
               to
               which
               they
               saw
               the
               King
               endeavour'd
               to
               reduce
               them
               ,
               set
               on
               foot
               great
               practices
               ,
               both
               within
               ,
               and
               without
               the
               Kingdom
               ,
               and
               try'd
               all
               imaginable
               ways
               they
               thought
               might
               help
               to
               fortifie
               and
               secure
               themselves
               .
               And
               as
               they
               had
               hitherto
               been
               proceeded
               against
               without
               violence
               ,
               so
               had
               they
               carried
               on
               their
               practices
               without
               noise
               :
               but
               at
               last
               finding
               the
               King
               more
               openly
               labour'd
               their
               ruine
               ,
               which
               was
               already
               almost
               inevitable
               ,
               they
               would
               no
               longer
               forbear
               to
               unmask
               themselves
               ,
               nor
               to
               publish
               their
               long
               premeditated
               designs
               by
               an
               open
               Rupture
               .
            
             
               In
               the
               beginning
               then
               of
               the
               Year
               1585.
               
               the
               Duke
               of
               Guise
               retir'd
               himself
               to
               Ioinville
               ,
               and
               there
               receiv'd
               into
               his
               House
               the
               King
               of
               
               Spain's
               Deputies
               ,
               together
               with
               the
               
                 Sieur
                 de
                 Meneville
              
               Attorney
               to
               the
               Cardinal
               of
               Bourbon
               ,
               who
               did
               all
               the
               business
               of
               the
               League
               in
               France
               .
               Where
               also
               the
               Duke
               of
               Mayenne
               his
               Brother
               ,
               and
               divers
               others
               of
               his
               Partizans
               ,
               repair'd
               to
               him
               .
               At
               which
               Assembly
               it
               was
               resolv'd
               to
               break
               out
               suddenly
               into
               open
               Arms
               ,
               upon
               such
               conditions
               ,
               as
               the
               Historians
               of
               that
               time
               have
               already
               declar'd
               ,
               and
               which
               is
               nothing
               to
               my
               business
               .
            
             
               The
               King
               ,
               who
               was
               soon
               advertiz'd
               of
               this
               Conspiracy
               (
               which
               was
               now
               no
               longer
               a
               secret
               )
               to
               hinder
               it
               from
               taking
               any
               dangerous
               effect
               ,
               and
               in
               due
               time
               to
               provide
               for
               the
               safety
               of
               the
               Kingdom
               ,
               assembled
               ,
               together
               with
               the
               Queen
               his
               Mother
               ,
               such
               persons
               as
               
               were
               of
               chiefest
               trust
               about
               him
               ,
               and
               whose
               Counsels
               he
               ever
               made
               use
               of
               in
               debates
               of
               greatest
               importance
               ,
               to
               deliberate
               ,
               and
               advise
               what
               ,
               in
               this
               posture
               of
               Affairs
               ,
               was
               best
               to
               be
               done
               .
               These
               were
               the
               Dukes
               of
               Espernon
               ,
               of
               Joyeuse
               ,
               and
               of
               Retz
               ,
               the
               Chancellour
               
                 Chiveruy
                 ,
                 Bellieure
                 ,
                 D'O
                 ,
                 Villeroy
                 ,
              
               and
               Villequier
               .
               The
               Duke
               of
               Espernon
               as
               the
               youngest
               ,
               being
               commanded
               to
               give
               his
               opinion
               first
               of
               the
               Proposition
               in
               hand
               ,
               freely
               Remonstrated
               .
            
             
               That
               so
               long
               as
               the
               ambition
               of
               the
               House
               of
               Guise
               had
               contain'd
               it self
               within
               some
               moderate
               limits
               of
               respect
               to
               their
               Sovereign
               ,
               he
               had
               infinitely
               commended
               his
               Majesties
               Clemency
               ,
               that
               so
               long
               had
               wink'd
               at
               their
               faults
               ,
               expecting
               when
               Subjects
               of
               their
               quality
               and
               merit
               should
               come
               to
               themselves
               ,
               and
               see
               their
               own
               error
               .
               That
               in
               the
               beginning
               of
               great
               Crimes
               ,
               Patience
               was
               almost
               a
               necessary
               Vertue
               ,
               and
               that
               it
               had
               often
               oblig'd
               such
               Offenders
               into
               their
               duty
               ,
               as
               it
               would
               have
               been
               a
               matter
               of
               some
               difficulty
               to
               have
               reduc'd
               by
               force
               :
               but
               that
               this
               Patience
               had
               its
               bounds
               as
               well
               as
               other
               Vertues
               ,
               and
               that
               the
               excess
               of
               it
               degenerated
               into
               Vices
               ,
               of
               all
               other
               most
               pernicious
               to
               Princes
               .
               That
               he
               would
               never
               advise
               his
               Majesty
               to
               cruelty
               ,
               because
               it
               was
               dreadful
               ,
               and
               inhumane
               ,
               though
               it
               often
               begot
               tht
               Sovereign
               power
               a
               more
               absolute
               respect
               .
               That
               profuseness
               begot
               love
               ,
               at
               least
               in
               the
               receivers
               ;
               and
               that
               the
               other
               mistakes
               of
               Princes
               were
               seldom
               altogether
               unfruitful
               ;
               whereas
               an
               excessive
               toleration
               render'd
               them
               contemptible
               to
               all
               the
               world
               .
               That
               from
               contempt
               men
               fell
               into
               hatred
               ,
               and
               from
               hatred
               ran
               headlong
               into
               attempts
               .
               That
               above
               all
               things
               Princes
               should
               fear
               being
               despis'd
               ,
               which
               is
               infallibly
               destructive
               to
               Authority
               ;
               as
               on
               the
               contrary
               ,
               Fear
               and
               Respect
               supports
               it
               .
               That
               it
               was
               his
               opinion
               ,
               the
               King
               without
               further
               deliberation
               should
               have
               recourse
               to
               Arms.
               That
               his
               Enemies
               not
               having
               yet
               the
               assistance
               of
               Strangers
               ,
               and
               the
               Forces
               they
               expected
               at
               home
               not
               being
               yet
               united
               ,
               would
               be
               easily
               supprest
               .
               That
               his
               Majesty
               ought
               not
               to
               suspect
               his
               own
               strength
               in
               this
               occasion
               ;
               that
               so
               good
               a
               cause
               as
               his
               could
               want
               no
               Souldiers
               ,
               and
               that
               his
               own
               Royal
               Courage
               would
               give
               vigour
               ,
               and
               encouragement
               to
               all
               true
               Frenchmen
               to
               maintain
               his
               Authority
               ,
               not
               only
               against
               his
               Rebellious
               Subjects
               ,
               but
               against
               all
               the
               World.
               
            
             
               The
               Chancellour
               Chiveruy
               ,
               the
               Duke
               
                 de
                 Retz
              
               ,
               and
               the
               Marquis
               D'O
               ,
               were
               of
               this
               opinion
               ,
               and
               the
               King
               himself
               had
               too
               much
               experience
               ,
               and
               too
               much
               judgement
               ,
               not
               to
               be
               of
               the
               same
               ;
               but
               the
               Duke
               of
               
                 Ioyeuse
                 ,
                 Bellieure
                 ,
                 Villeroy
              
               ,
               and
               Villequier
               ,
               were
               of
               a
               contrary
               advice
               :
               to
               whom
               the
               Queen
               Mother
               adhering
               ,
               
               the
               King
               ,
               who
               had
               ever
               a
               great
               deference
               to
               her
               Councils
               ,
               cool'd
               in
               the
               inclination
               he
               had
               to
               that
               of
               the
               Duke
               of
               Espernon
               ,
               and
               was
               over-rul'd
               into
               mildness
               ,
               and
               moderation
               ;
               which
               as
               they
               are
               usually
               ,
               the
               ruine
               of
               all
               Affairs
               of
               this
               nature
               ,
               so
               they
               prov'd
               to
               be
               of
               this
               .
            
             
               They
               thenceforward
               therefore
               began
               to
               treat
               about
               this
               War
               ,
               and
               that
               by
               propositions
               not
               like
               those
               of
               a
               Prince
               to
               his
               Subject
               ;
               but
               such
               as
               were
               more
               proper
               betwixt
               enemy
               ,
               and
               enemy
               ,
               that
               stood
               upon
               equal
               ground
               .
               The
               King
               ,
               before
               he
               would
               resolve
               upon
               the
               last
               remedy
               of
               Arms
               ,
               first
               caus'd
               the
               Duke
               of
               Guise
               to
               be
               sounded
               ,
               to
               try
               ,
               whether
               or
               no
               ,
               he
               would
               by
               fair
               means
               be
               prevail'd
               with
               to
               leave
               of
               those
               practices
               his
               Majesty
               very
               well
               knew
               he
               entertain'd
               against
               his
               Service
               ,
               and
               his
               own
               Duty
               :
               which
               having
               in
               vain
               attempted
               ,
               and
               finding
               his
               obstinacy
               to
               be
               such
               ,
               as
               was
               not
               to
               be
               overcome
               by
               gentle
               wayes
               ,
               he
               presently
               dispatch'd
               away
               into
               Germany
               ,
               and
               Switzerland
               ,
               to
               make
               speedy
               Leavies
               both
               of
               Horse
               and
               Foot
               ;
               and
               conceiving
               he
               could
               not
               in
               the
               present
               necessity
               receive
               so
               prompt
               ,
               and
               so
               certain
               a
               succour
               from
               any
               ,
               as
               from
               the
               King
               of
               Navarre
               ,
               his
               Majesty
               would
               try
               if
               he
               could
               not
               gain
               him
               to
               his
               Interest
               ,
               that
               they
               might
               joyntly
               oppose
               the
               first
               fury
               of
               the
               League
               ,
               that
               erected
               it self
               to
               their
               common
               prejudice
               .
               In
               which
               deliberation
               there
               was
               notwithstanding
               an
               almost
               invincible
               difficulty
               ,
               namely
               the
               difference
               of
               Religion
               ;
               for
               the
               King
               ,
               what
               need
               soever
               he
               had
               of
               the
               King
               of
               
               Navarre's
               assistance
               ,
               could
               never
               perswade
               himself
               to
               joyn
               with
               him
               in
               Arms
               ,
               if
               he
               were
               not
               first
               a
               Catholick
               ;
               wherein
               the
               respect
               to
               his
               Conscience
               prevail'd
               with
               him
               ,
               above
               the
               consideration
               of
               his
               Fortune
               ,
               and
               Kingdom
               .
            
             
               This
               point
               therefore
               ,
               
               upon
               which
               so
               much
               depended
               ,
               was
               to
               be
               discreetly
               managed
               :
               and
               the
               Duke
               of
               Espernon
               as
               Supreme
               in
               the
               Kings
               confidence
               ,
               was
               ,
               before
               all
               others
               chosen
               to
               treat
               with
               the
               King
               of
               Navarre
               about
               this
               great
               Affair
               ;
               which
               ,
               that
               it
               might
               be
               carried
               with
               the
               greater
               secresie
               ,
               the
               Duke
               pretended
               a
               visit
               to
               Madam
               
                 de
                 la
                 Valette
              
               ,
               his
               Mother
               at
               Caumont
               ,
               whom
               he
               had
               never
               seen
               since
               his
               advancement
               to
               favour
               ;
               nor
               whom
               (
               a
               rare
               example
               of
               Vertue
               ,
               and
               Moderation
               in
               a
               person
               of
               her
               Sex
               ,
               and
               Condition
               )
               he
               could
               ever
               ,
               with
               all
               the
               instance
               he
               could
               use
               ,
               prevail
               with
               ,
               to
               come
               to
               Court
               ,
               nor
               perswade
               to
               leave
               the
               sweet
               repose
               of
               her
               own
               House
               ,
               nor
               the
               modesty
               ,
               and
               retiredness
               of
               her
               former
               life
               .
            
             
               Things
               being
               thus
               ordered
               ,
               the
               Duke
               began
               his
               Journey
               from
               Court
               with
               a
               Train
               ,
               and
               Magnificence
               ;
               that
               is
               still
               remembred
               in
               all
               the
               places
               ,
               through
               which
               he
               past
               .
               He
               had
               above
               500
               Gentlemen
               ,
               
               and
               many
               of
               those
               men
               of
               very
               great
               quality
               in
               his
               attendance
               :
               so
               great
               authority
               and
               esteem
               ,
               he
               had
               already
               acquir'd
               ;
               neither
               did
               that
               authority
               and
               esteem
               ever
               decline
               ,
               but
               were
               his
               inseparable
               Companions
               during
               his
               whole
               life
               .
               The
               King
               writ
               to
               all
               the
               places
               ,
               through
               which
               he
               was
               to
               pass
               ,
               to
               receive
               him
               with
               the
               same
               respect
               ,
               and
               to
               pay
               him
               the
               same
               honours
               they
               would
               do
               to
               his
               own
               person
               :
               which
               was
               absolutely
               obey'd
               ,
               if
               not
               over-done
               ,
               the
               Duke
               receiving
               infinite
               and
               unusual
               civilities
               ,
               both
               at
               
                 Orleans
                 ,
                 Poitiers
                 ,
                 Burdeaux
                 ,
                 Tholouse
                 ,
              
               and
               in
               all
               the
               other
               Cities
               through
               which
               he
               pass'd
               .
               At
               last
               he
               arriv'd
               at
               Caumont
               ,
               where
               he
               had
               the
               satisfaction
               of
               seeing
               his
               Mother
               ,
               who
               was
               no
               more
               dazled
               with
               the
               immediate
               sight
               of
               her
               Son's
               greatness
               ,
               than
               she
               had
               been
               before
               elevated
               with
               the
               report
               of
               it
               .
               She
               discours'd
               with
               him
               of
               Affairs
               of
               State
               ,
               and
               of
               the
               advantages
               of
               his
               own
               Fortune
               ,
               with
               the
               Gravity
               and
               Authority
               of
               a
               Mother
               ,
               but
               of
               a
               Vertuous
               and
               Prudent
               Mother
               :
               and
               I
               have
               heard
               him
               say
               ,
               That
               he
               receiv'd
               more
               safe
               and
               solid
               Counsels
               from
               the
               pr●dent
               simplicity
               of
               that
               good
               Lady
               ,
               than
               from
               the
               subtlety
               ,
               and
               experience
               ,
               of
               the
               most
               practis'd
               Courtiers
               .
            
             
               After
               having
               staid
               some
               days
               in
               her
               company
               ,
               and
               his
               chief
               business
               being
               not
               to
               receive
               a
               dispatch
               there
               ,
               he
               parted
               thence
               towards
               the
               King
               of
               Navarre
               ,
               who
               was
               then
               in
               the
               County
               of
               Foix.
               The
               King
               did
               him
               the
               honour
               to
               meet
               him
               as
               far
               as
               Saverdun
               ,
               where
               they
               had
               the
               first
               Conference
               .
               The
               second
               was
               at
               Pamiers
               ,
               in
               the
               same
               County
               of
               Foix
               ,
               whither
               the
               Duke
               of
               Espernon
               (
               who
               could
               by
               no
               means
               avoid
               the
               great
               crowd
               of
               Nobility
               ,
               and
               Gentry
               that
               came
               from
               all
               parts
               of
               Guienne
               ,
               and
               Languedoc
               to
               see
               him
               )
               came
               so
               extraordinarily
               accompanied
               ;
               that
               the
               King
               of
               Navarre
               ,
               who
               (
               designing
               to
               continue
               the
               same
               honour
               to
               him
               )
               intended
               to
               have
               met
               him
               a
               good
               way
               out
               of
               Town
               ,
               was
               advised
               to
               expect
               him
               on
               foot
               at
               the
               Gates
               of
               the
               City
               ,
               his
               own
               Friends
               and
               Retinue
               ,
               being
               too
               few
               to
               make
               up
               a
               number
               ,
               that
               might
               hold
               any
               proportion
               with
               that
               the
               Duke
               brought
               along
               with
               him
               .
            
             
               In
               these
               two
               Conferences
               the
               Duke
               deliver'd
               what
               he
               had
               in
               Commission
               ,
               
               fortifying
               the
               propositions
               he
               had
               to
               make
               with
               so
               many
               ,
               and
               so
               powerful
               Arguments
               ;
               that
               the
               King
               of
               Navarre
               clearly
               satisfied
               of
               his
               own
               good
               ,
               discover'd
               at
               last
               a
               great
               inclination
               to
               perform
               what
               the
               King
               desir'd
               of
               him
               ,
               viz.
               his
               Conversion
               to
               the
               Roman
               Catholick
               Religion
               .
               He
               evidently
               saw
               the
               eminent
               danger
               ,
               whereinto
               this
               great
               conspiracy
               of
               the
               League
               was
               likely
               to
               precipitate
               him
               ;
               with
               the
               advantages
               he
               might
               have
               by
               running
               the
               same
               fortune
               with
               the
               King
               ,
               of
               defending
               himself
               ,
               and
               his
               Interest
               ,
               by
               his
               Majesties
               Authority
               and
               Power
               .
            
             
             
               Requelaure
               ,
               and
               many
               other
               persons
               of
               good
               quality
               about
               him
               ,
               fortifi'd
               him
               in
               this
               good
               deliberation
               ;
               but
               he
               was
               disswaded
               from
               it
               by
               a
               far
               greater
               number
               of
               the
               other
               opinion
               ,
               who
               represented
               to
               him
               ,
               the
               hard
               usage
               he
               had
               receiv'd
               at
               Court
               ,
               the
               hazards
               he
               had
               run
               in
               his
               own
               person
               ,
               and
               the
               persecution
               those
               of
               the
               Reform'd
               Religion
               ,
               who
               were
               his
               Servants
               ,
               and
               Friends
               ,
               had
               suffer'd
               from
               thence
               .
            
             
               They
               did
               not
               stick
               further
               absolutely
               to
               impute
               all
               the
               hard
               measure
               the
               Hugonot
               Party
               had
               receiv'd
               to
               this
               King
               ;
               although
               the
               greatest
               violencies
               had
               been
               exercised
               upon
               them
               in
               the
               Reign
               of
               Charles
               the
               Ninth
               ,
               expressing
               as
               passionate
               a
               hatred
               against
               him
               ,
               as
               the
               League
               so
               impudently
               manifested
               in
               their
               Rebellious
               Actions
               .
               And
               certainly
               the
               Misfortune
               of
               this
               Prince
               is
               never
               too
               much
               to
               be
               lamented
               ,
               nor
               the
               unsteddiness
               of
               his
               condition
               too
               much
               to
               be
               wondered
               at
               ;
               having
               his
               Kingdom
               divided
               by
               two
               Factions
               ,
               so
               directly
               opposite
               to
               one
               another
               that
               he
               could
               never
               serve
               himself
               by
               the
               one
               ,
               to
               defend
               himself
               from
               the
               other
               ;
               and
               both
               sides
               ,
               though
               implacable
               enemies
               betwixt
               themselves
               ,
               concurr'd
               nevertheless
               always
               in
               this
               ,
               that
               they
               both
               equally
               desired
               his
               Ruine
               .
            
             
               At
               last
               ,
               after
               many
               Conferences
               ,
               the
               King
               of
               Navarre
               gave
               the
               Duke
               his
               final
               Answer
               at
               Pau
               ,
               whither
               he
               had
               invited
               him
               to
               come
               ,
               to
               this
               effect
               .
            
             
               That
               he
               was
               the
               Kings
               most
               humble
               Servant
               ,
               that
               he
               would
               justifie
               himself
               to
               be
               so
               upon
               all
               occasions
               ,
               and
               that
               he
               would
               never
               separate
               himself
               from
               his
               Service
               and
               Interests
               ,
               if
               his
               Majesty
               did
               not
               constrain
               him
               to
               it
               ,
               by
               condescending
               too
               much
               to
               his
               Enemies
               Counsels
               :
               but
               that
               he
               could
               not
               ,
               for
               any
               consideration
               of
               Honour
               ,
               Riches
               ,
               or
               any
               other
               advantages
               that
               could
               be
               propos'd
               to
               him
               ,
               depart
               from
               the
               Religion
               he
               had
               embrac'd
               ,
               and
               was
               so
               firmly
               establish'd
               in
               .
            
             
               It
               was
               in
               this
               pleasant
               Palace
               of
               Pau
               ,
               and
               amongst
               the
               magnificences
               and
               delights
               ,
               that
               place
               then
               abounded
               in
               ,
               that
               the
               Duke
               had
               first
               the
               honour
               to
               see
               the
               Lady
               Catharine
               ,
               the
               King
               of
               
               Navarre's
               only
               Sister
               ,
               since
               Dutchess
               of
               Bar
               ;
               in
               whom
               the
               Duke's
               Merit
               ,
               who
               was
               then
               in
               the
               flower
               of
               his
               youth
               ,
               and
               the
               meridian
               of
               his
               favour
               ,
               made
               such
               an
               impression
               ,
               that
               she
               began
               from
               that
               time
               to
               honour
               him
               with
               her
               favour
               ,
               which
               she
               continued
               to
               him
               to
               her
               death
               .
               And
               it
               is
               certain
               that
               the
               King
               her
               Brother
               (
               who
               perhaps
               did
               not
               think
               himself
               so
               near
               that
               height
               of
               fortune
               ,
               to
               which
               he
               soon
               after
               arriv'd
               ,
               and
               who
               doubtless
               would
               have
               been
               glad
               to
               have
               engag'd
               the
               Duke
               absolutely
               to
               his
               Interests
               )
               made
               him
               some
               propositions
               of
               Marriage
               with
               this
               Princess
               ;
               but
               the
               condition
               of
               the
               time
               ,
               and
               intervening
               accidents
               ,
               permitting
               that
               Treaty
               to
               pass
               no
               further
               ,
               the
               Duke
               was
               forc'd
               to
               
               content
               himself
               with
               the
               advantage
               of
               so
               glorious
               a
               friendship
               ,
               which
               was
               ever
               after
               dear
               ,
               and
               precious
               to
               him
               ,
               the
               whole
               remainder
               of
               his
               life
               .
            
             
               The
               King
               of
               Navarre
               to
               multiply
               still
               more
               entertainments
               ,
               and
               favours
               upon
               the
               Duke
               ,
               would
               needs
               have
               him
               yet
               to
               give
               him
               the
               satisfaction
               of
               another
               visit
               at
               Nerac
               ;
               which
               the
               Duke
               could
               not
               handsomely
               deny
               ,
               though
               the
               Kings
               commands
               were
               something
               pressing
               for
               his
               return
               to
               Court
               :
               and
               as
               it
               is
               likely
               the
               King
               of
               Navarre
               spun
               out
               the
               time
               ,
               that
               he
               might
               more
               maturely
               deliberate
               upon
               an
               Affair
               of
               so
               great
               importance
               ;
               so
               was
               it
               the
               Duke's
               interest
               to
               give
               him
               that
               leisure
               he
               desired
               ,
               if
               possible
               to
               make
               his
               negotiation
               succeed
               according
               to
               the
               King
               his
               Masters
               desire
               .
               But
               in
               the
               end
               finding
               he
               could
               not
               overcome
               those
               traverses
               ,
               and
               difficulties
               ,
               that
               his
               Majesties
               enemies
               still
               strew'd
               in
               his
               way
               ,
               he
               prepar'd
               himself
               for
               his
               departure
               ;
               and
               then
               it
               was
               ,
               that
               opening
               the
               last
               ,
               and
               most
               secret
               part
               of
               his
               Commission
               ;
               he
               told
               the
               King
               of
               
                 Navarre
                 ,
                 That
                 though
                 he
                 had
                 denied
                 his
                 Majesty
                 the
                 satisfaction
                 he
                 desired
                 of
                 him
                 ,
                 yet
                 that
                 the
                 King
                 nevertheless
                 considering
                 him
                 as
                 his
                 Kinsman
                 ,
                 and
                 next
                 Heir
                 to
                 the
                 Crown
                 ,
                 if
                 God
                 should
                 please
                 to
                 dispose
                 of
                 him
                 without
                 Issue
                 ,
                 had
                 given
                 him
                 in
                 charge
                 to
                 let
                 him
                 know
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 would
                 be
                 well
                 pleas'd
                 ,
                 he
                 should
                 use
                 his
                 best
                 endeauour
                 to
                 preserve
                 himself
                 in
                 a
                 condition
                 to
                 oppose
                 the
                 League
                 ,
                 that
                 was
                 confederated
                 to
                 the
                 ruine
                 of
                 the
                 Royal
                 House
                 and
                 Line
                 .
                 That
                 since
                 they
                 could
                 not
                 unite
                 their
                 Arms
                 to
                 resist
                 their
                 common
                 Enemies
                 ,
                 he
                 should
                 at
                 least
                 assure
                 himself
                 of
                 the
                 places
                 already
                 in
                 his
                 possession
                 ;
                 which
                 his
                 Majesty
                 took
                 to
                 be
                 much
                 safer
                 ,
                 and
                 much
                 more
                 at
                 his
                 devotion
                 in
                 his
                 hands
                 ,
                 than
                 those
                 that
                 should
                 hereafter
                 be
                 possest
                 by
                 the
                 League
                 .
                 And
                 that
                 although
                 in
                 the
                 present
                 state
                 of
                 Affairs
                 he
                 could
                 not
                 openly
                 favour
                 his
                 designs
                 ,
                 by
                 reason
                 of
                 their
                 difference
                 in
                 Religion
                 ;
                 nor
                 avoid
                 being
                 instant
                 for
                 the
                 restitution
                 of
                 those
                 cautionary
                 places
                 ,
                 that
                 had
                 been
                 granted
                 to
                 him
                 ;
                 yet
                 that
                 he
                 should
                 nevertheless
                 be
                 very
                 well
                 satisfied
                 with
                 whatever
                 he
                 should
                 do
                 to
                 his
                 own
                 advantage
                 .
              
               After
               this
               Declaration
               ,
               which
               was
               receiv'd
               by
               the
               King
               of
               Navarre
               with
               infinite
               demonstrations
               of
               Obligation
               and
               Respect
               ,
               the
               Duke
               took
               post
               for
               the
               Court
               at
               Lions
               ,
               where
               the
               King
               impatiently
               expected
               his
               return
               .
            
             
               He
               was
               now
               arriv'd
               within
               view
               of
               the
               City
               ,
               and
               all
               the
               Court
               were
               mounted
               to
               honour
               his
               arrival
               ,
               the
               King
               himself
               having
               much
               ado
               to
               forbear
               going
               out
               to
               meet
               him
               ;
               when
               a
               strange
               ,
               and
               unexpected
               Accident
               was
               like
               to
               have
               turn'd
               all
               the
               Honours
               prepar'd
               for
               his
               welcome
               into
               the
               Funeral
               Pomp
               of
               his
               Obsequies
               :
               For
               one
               of
               the
               Gentlemen
               ,
               who
               came
               out
               to
               meet
               him
               ,
               having
               accidentally
               intangled
               the
               Chape
               of
               his
               Sword
               in
               the
               Duke's
               Bridle
               ,
               the
               Horse
               took
               such
               a
               fright
               at
               it
               ,
               that
               he
               immediately
               ran
               away
               
               with
               his
               Master
               ;
               nor
               could
               the
               Duke
               stop
               him
               with
               all
               the
               art
               ,
               and
               force
               he
               had
               ,
               from
               throwing
               himself
               ,
               and
               his
               Rider
               headlong
               into
               a
               dreadful
               precipice
               ;
               the
               place
               ,
               very
               remarkable
               by
               the
               greatness
               of
               the
               fall
               ,
               and
               the
               wonderful
               escape
               ,
               is
               to
               this
               day
               call'd
               
                 Espernons
                 Leap
              
               ;
               neither
               was
               there
               any
               man
               present
               ,
               who
               did
               not
               confidently
               believe
               the
               Duke
               certainly
               bruis'd
               to
               pieces
               :
               an
               opinion
               so
               firmly
               grounded
               in
               every
               one
               ,
               that
               the
               report
               of
               his
               Death
               was
               immediately
               carried
               to
               Lions
               ,
               which
               made
               as
               many
               several
               impressions
               in
               mens
               minds
               ,
               as
               their
               inclinations
               were
               different
               ,
               towards
               him
               .
               But
               the
               King
               was
               afflicted
               beyond
               imagination
               ,
               though
               his
               Majesty
               was
               not
               long
               in
               that
               error
               :
               For
               some
               of
               the
               company
               ,
               having
               immediately
               descended
               the
               precipice
               ,
               found
               the
               Horse
               ,
               who
               by
               good
               fortune
               fell
               plum
               upon
               his
               feet
               ,
               and
               bore
               the
               whole
               weight
               of
               the
               fall
               ,
               kill'd
               stone
               dead
               ;
               but
               the
               Duke
               miraculously
               escap'd
               ,
               with
               only
               a
               slight
               hurt
               in
               the
               Shoulder
               .
               This
               accident
               set
               all
               the
               Court
               Wits
               on
               work
               ;
               neither
               was
               there
               any
               ,
               who
               did
               not
               write
               something
               upon
               this
               occasion
               ;
               but
               that
               which
               most
               pleas'd
               the
               Duke
               ,
               was
               an
               Emblem
               ,
               that
               was
               presented
               to
               him
               .
               The
               body
               of
               the
               Emblem
               was
               a
               figure
               of
               the
               Duke
               himself
               ,
               hanging
               upon
               the
               brow
               of
               a
               precipice
               ;
               so
               as
               that
               he
               seem'd
               to
               be
               irrecoverably
               falling
               from
               that
               prodigious
               height
               ;
               when
               Fortune
               running
               to
               his
               succour
               ,
               withdrew
               him
               from
               the
               danger
               ,
               with
               this
               Motto
               in
               Italian
               ,
               the
               first
               words
               thereof
               expressing
               his
               name
               ,
               
                 Eper
                 non
                 lasciarti
                 mai
              
               .
               A
               Motto
               the
               Duke
               at
               first
               took
               for
               a
               good
               Omen
               ;
               which
               time
               ,
               and
               his
               own
               good
               conduct
               after
               turn'd
               into
               a
               kind
               of
               Prophesie
               ;
               and
               causing
               it
               to
               be
               grav'd
               in
               a
               Cornelian
               ,
               and
               set
               in
               a
               Ring
               ,
               he
               wore
               it
               many
               years
               upon
               his
               Finger
               ,
               as
               a
               mark
               of
               his
               gratitude
               to
               Fortune
               ,
               or
               rather
               Providence
               ,
               which
               is
               effectually
               that
               we
               call
               Fortune
               ;
               to
               which
               he
               ever
               attributed
               all
               the
               successes
               of
               his
               life
               ,
               rather
               than
               to
               his
               own
               conduct
               .
            
             
               By
               this
               accident
               the
               Kings
               affection
               to
               the
               Duke
               seem'd
               to
               be
               augmented
               ,
               
               at
               least
               it
               made
               a
               greater
               shew
               of
               tenderness
               ,
               than
               in
               former
               occasions
               ,
               his
               Majesty
               never
               almost
               departing
               his
               Chamber
               during
               the
               time
               he
               was
               constrain'd
               to
               keep
               his
               Bed
               :
               and
               it
               was
               in
               this
               condition
               that
               he
               gave
               the
               King
               a
               full
               account
               of
               his
               Journey
               ,
               and
               Negotiation
               ;
               a
               thing
               that
               furnish'd
               the
               League
               with
               a
               sufficient
               pretense
               to
               decry
               the
               Kings
               actions
               ;
               neither
               did
               the
               Chiefs
               of
               that
               Faction
               fail
               to
               cause
               it
               proclaim'd
               in
               the
               Pulpits
               (
               as
               it
               is
               usual
               to
               make
               Holy
               Places
               and
               Religious
               men
               the
               Scenes
               ,
               and
               Instruments
               to
               blemish
               the
               Actions
               of
               Princes
               )
               that
               his
               Majesty
               was
               strictly
               united
               with
               Hereticks
               :
               and
               that
               this
               slander
               might
               the
               better
               be
               believ'd
               ,
               the
               Duke
               of
               
               Espernon's
               Voyage
               (
               whom
               they
               endeavour'd
               to
               render
               odious
               to
               the
               people
               ,
               by
               calling
               
               him
               the
               Abetter
               of
               that
               Party
               )
               was
               first
               brought
               upon
               the
               stage
               ;
               they
               publish'd
               that
               Negotiation
               to
               be
               a
               conspiracy
               against
               the
               Catholick
               Religion
               ,
               which
               was
               no
               way
               to
               be
               oppos'd
               ,
               but
               with
               their
               Swords
               in
               their
               hands
               :
               So
               that
               this
               was
               the
               first
               Pretense
               they
               made
               use
               of
               ,
               to
               colour
               their
               Rebellion
               .
            
             
               But
               before
               they
               would
               proceed
               to
               the
               effects
               of
               so
               violent
               a
               Rupture
               ,
               
               the
               Duke
               of
               Guise
               ,
               who
               would
               have
               been
               glad
               to
               have
               won
               the
               Duke
               of
               Espernon
               to
               his
               Party
               ,
               by
               that
               means
               to
               remove
               those
               Obstacles
               which
               the
               Dukes
               Vigour
               and
               Fidelity
               ever
               had
               ,
               and
               were
               still
               likely
               to
               oppose
               to
               his
               Designs
               ,
               caus'd
               him
               to
               be
               treated
               with
               about
               a
               match
               with
               his
               Daughter
               ,
               since
               Princess
               of
               Conty
               :
               a
               Princess
               that
               for
               the
               beauty
               of
               her
               person
               ,
               the
               vigour
               of
               her
               mind
               ,
               and
               many
               other
               endowments
               ,
               and
               excellent
               qualities
               ,
               had
               few
               rivals
               in
               the
               Kingdom
               ;
               neither
               was
               the
               Duke
               of
               Espernon
               so
               blind
               ,
               as
               not
               to
               see
               the
               honour
               he
               should
               receive
               by
               this
               alliance
               ,
               had
               it
               been
               propos'd
               in
               a
               more
               quiet
               time
               ;
               or
               had
               the
               Duke
               her
               Father
               been
               upon
               better
               terms
               with
               the
               King
               :
               but
               knowing
               he
               must
               by
               such
               a
               match
               abandon
               his
               duty
               ,
               or
               at
               least
               be
               oblig'd
               to
               favour
               designs
               he
               could
               by
               no
               means
               approve
               ,
               the
               last
               consideration
               so
               absolutely
               prevail'd
               above
               the
               other
               ,
               that
               he
               scarce
               deliberated
               upon
               a
               thing
               that
               was
               likely
               to
               stagger
               his
               fidelity
               ;
               and
               how
               dangerous
               soever
               it
               were
               to
               declare
               himself
               an
               open
               enemy
               to
               the
               Duke
               of
               Guise
               ,
               which
               he
               must
               of
               necessity
               do
               by
               refusing
               his
               alliance
               ;
               he
               rather
               chose
               to
               run
               that
               hazard
               ,
               than
               to
               faulter
               in
               the
               least
               in
               the
               duty
               he
               ow'd
               to
               his
               Prince
               and
               Benefactor
               .
            
             
               It
               is
               hard
               to
               judge
               ,
               what
               passions
               of
               grief
               ,
               and
               despite
               ,
               the
               Duke
               of
               Guise
               was
               possest
               withal
               ,
               to
               see
               his
               designs
               so
               frustrated
               ,
               and
               his
               offer
               so
               despis'd
               by
               this
               refusal
               ,
               which
               was
               in
               it self
               no
               light
               offense
               ;
               neither
               did
               he
               afterwards
               meditate
               any
               thing
               more
               ,
               than
               his
               revenge
               ;
               and
               how
               to
               destroy
               him
               he
               could
               neither
               by
               civilities
               ,
               nor
               by
               threats
               acquire
               unto
               him
               :
               but
               his
               fury
               was
               rais'd
               to
               the
               height
               by
               a
               new
               Honour
               the
               Duke
               and
               conferr'd
               upon
               him
               :
               which
               was
               the
               second
               Pretense
               the
               League
               took
               hold
               of
               to
               justifie
               their
               proceedings
               .
               
            
             
               The
               King
               had
               some
               time
               before
               this
               bought
               the
               Duke
               of
               Mayenne
               out
               of
               his
               charge
               of
               Admiral
               of
               France
               ,
               which
               the
               Duke
               had
               the
               rather
               laid
               down
               in
               favour
               of
               the
               Duke
               of
               Ioyeuse
               ;
               and
               his
               Majesty
               desirous
               to
               conferre
               upon
               the
               Duke
               of
               Espernon
               also
               some
               Office
               of
               the
               Crown
               (
               to
               continue
               the
               same
               equality
               he
               had
               ever
               observ'd
               in
               their
               Fortunes
               )
               propos'd
               to
               the
               Duke
               of
               Guise
               a
               very
               advantageous
               recompense
               in
               lieu
               of
               his
               Office
               of
               Grand-Maistre
               to
               the
               Kings
               Houshold
               ;
               and
               it
               seem'd
               probable
               he
               would
               follow
               the
               example
               of
               his
               Brother
               the
               Duke
               of
               Mayenne
               ,
               who
               doubtless
               
               had
               not
               quitted
               so
               important
               a
               charge
               without
               his
               elder
               Brother's
               advice
               :
               but
               the
               Duke
               of
               Guise
               notwithstanding
               would
               never
               comply
               with
               his
               Majesties
               desire
               ;
               and
               though
               the
               King
               would
               never
               permit
               him
               to
               exercise
               any
               function
               of
               his
               charge
               ,
               thereby
               to
               make
               him
               weary
               of
               it
               ;
               yet
               was
               he
               still
               more
               obstinately
               bent
               to
               keep
               it
               ,
               nor
               would
               ever
               consent
               (
               as
               he
               said
               )
               
                 That
                 his
                 Enemy
                 should
                 possess
                 any
                 of
                 those
                 charges
                 he
                 had
                 exerciz'd
                 ,
                 and
                 been
                 invested
                 withal
                 .
              
               The
               King
               seeing
               him
               so
               obstinate
               ,
               and
               perhaps
               not
               more
               solicitous
               to
               advance
               the
               Fortune
               of
               his
               Favourite
               ,
               than
               willing
               to
               spite
               the
               Duke
               of
               Guise
               ,
               resolv'd
               with
               himself
               to
               erect
               ,
               purposely
               for
               the
               Duke
               of
               Espernon
               ,
               an
               Office
               ,
               so
               honourable
               ,
               and
               so
               great
               ,
               as
               should
               by
               its
               authority
               and
               power
               infinitely
               surpass
               all
               other
               the
               highest
               ,
               and
               most
               important
               employments
               both
               of
               the
               State
               and
               Crown
               :
               
               and
               this
               was
               that
               of
               
                 Colonel
                 General
                 of
                 France
              
               ;
               an
               Office
               formerly
               divided
               into
               two
               ,
               on
               this
               side
               ,
               and
               on
               that
               side
               the
               Mountains
               ,
               of
               which
               Andelot
               had
               possest
               the
               one
               ,
               and
               Strozzi
               the
               other
               ;
               and
               after
               Andelot's
               death
               they
               were
               united
               in
               Strozzi
               ,
               who
               remain'd
               sole
               Colonel
               .
               After
               
               Strozzi's
               decease
               ,
               the
               King
               having
               by
               an
               Edict
               re-united
               these
               two
               Offices
               into
               one
               ,
               made
               it
               an
               Office
               of
               the
               Crown
               ,
               under
               the
               Title
               of
               
                 Colonel
                 General
                 of
                 France
              
               ,
               caus'd
               that
               Edict
               to
               be
               ratified
               in
               Parliament
               ,
               attributing
               to
               it
               the
               absolute
               power
               to
               name
               in
               general
               Officers
               for
               all
               the
               vacant
               places
               in
               the
               French
               Militia
               ,
               without
               so
               much
               as
               excepting
               from
               this
               nomination
               ,
               that
               of
               
                 Camp-Master
                 to
                 the
                 Regiment
                 of
                 Guards
                 :
              
               He
               establish'd
               for
               the
               Colonel
               a
               Sovereign
               Court
               of
               Justice
               ,
               or
               Council
               of
               War
               ,
               to
               determine
               of
               the
               Lives
               and
               Honours
               of
               Military
               men
               ,
               without
               calling
               any
               other
               to
               it
               ,
               than
               his
               own
               Officers
               ;
               adding
               to
               it
               besides
               several
               Graunts
               ,
               Priviledges
               ,
               and
               Pensions
               ,
               and
               finally
               (
               to
               sum
               up
               all
               his
               bounty
               )
               his
               Majesty
               delivering
               the
               Commission
               into
               the
               Dukes
               hands
               ,
               told
               him
               ,
               that
               nothing
               troubled
               him
               ,
               but
               that
               he
               knew
               not
               how
               to
               invest
               him
               into
               a
               more
               absolute
               Authority
               ,
               and
               that
               he
               could
               not
               adde
               a
               part
               of
               the
               Royal
               Dignity
               to
               his
               charge
               .
               And
               it
               is
               certain
               ,
               that
               in
               giving
               the
               Duke
               the
               Governments
               of
               
                 Metz
                 ,
                 Toul
              
               ,
               and
               Verdun
               ,
               his
               Majesty
               would
               have
               given
               them
               in
               Sovereignty
               ,
               and
               have
               demis'd
               to
               him
               the
               Title
               of
               the
               Crown
               :
               but
               the
               Duke
               displeas'd
               with
               this
               proposition
               ,
               as
               an
               injury
               offer'd
               to
               his
               Obedience
               and
               Loyalty
               ,
               complain'd
               to
               the
               King
               ,
               that
               his
               Majesty
               ,
               honouring
               him
               with
               so
               noble
               an
               employment
               ,
               should
               go
               about
               to
               deprive
               him
               of
               the
               dearest
               Relation
               he
               had
               ,
               which
               was
               that
               of
               his
               Majesties
               most
               humble
               ,
               and
               obedient
               Subject
               ,
               an
               honour
               that
               in
               his
               soul
               he
               preferr'd
               before
               all
               titles
               of
               Sovereignty
               ,
               and
               all
               the
               advantages
               of
               Fortune
               his
               Majesty
               could
               prefer
               him
               to
               ;
               and
               thereupon
               receiv'd
               both
               the
               Governments
               ,
               
               and
               the
               charge
               of
               
                 Colonel
                 General
              
               ,
               under
               the
               Kings
               Authority
               .
            
             
               From
               this
               new
               advancement
               the
               League
               ,
               as
               I
               have
               said
               before
               ,
               deriv'd
               their
               second
               pretense
               for
               the
               taking
               of
               Arms
               ;
               they
               look'd
               upon
               the
               Duke
               of
               
               Espernon's
               new
               Honour
               ,
               as
               an
               offence
               to
               their
               whole
               Party
               ;
               and
               the
               Duke
               of
               Guise
               took
               it
               for
               a
               particular
               injury
               to
               himself
               ,
               and
               thereupon
               openly
               publish'd
               .
            
             
               That
               there
               were
               now
               no
               more
               Employments
               ,
               
               Riches
               ,
               or
               Honours
               ,
               save
               only
               for
               the
               Duke
               of
               Espernon
               ,
               and
               
                 la
                 Valette
              
               his
               Brother
               .
               That
               the
               State
               was
               only
               impoverish'd
               by
               profusions
               made
               in
               their
               favour
               .
               That
               they
               were
               the
               true
               causes
               of
               the
               peoples
               oppression
               .
               That
               the
               Treasure
               ,
               set
               apart
               for
               the
               extirpation
               of
               Heresie
               ,
               was
               by
               them
               perverted
               to
               their
               own
               uses
               ,
               and
               particular
               profit
               .
               That
               the
               greatest
               Dignities
               ,
               the
               most
               important
               Places
               ,
               and
               Governments
               of
               greatest
               concern
               ,
               were
               too
               many
               advantages
               for
               their
               ambition
               .
               That
               whilst
               the
               Kings
               good
               Servants
               were
               neglected
               ,
               and
               kept
               under
               ,
               there
               were
               new
               Offices
               ,
               with
               unheard
               of
               Priviledges
               ,
               contriv'd
               ,
               and
               erected
               for
               them
               .
               That
               if
               the
               power
               they
               had
               over
               the
               King
               were
               longer
               suffer'd
               ,
               they
               would
               equally
               ruine
               the
               State
               ,
               and
               Religion
               .
               That
               the
               Duke
               of
               Espernon
               was
               therefore
               to
               be
               remov'd
               from
               Court
               ,
               if
               men
               desir'd
               to
               see
               an
               end
               of
               publick
               Miseries
               .
               That
               his
               Majesty
               being
               deliver'd
               from
               his
               Counsels
               ,
               which
               were
               equally
               violent
               ,
               and
               interessed
               ,
               would
               doubtless
               for
               the
               future
               be
               more
               favourable
               to
               his
               good
               Subjects
               ,
               and
               better
               inclin'd
               to
               the
               Catholick
               Cause
               .
            
             
               At
               the
               same
               time
               a
               Manifesto
               was
               publish'd
               by
               the
               Cardinal
               of
               Bourbon
               ,
               who
               was
               the
               declared
               Head
               of
               that
               Faction
               ,
               containing
               principally
               the
               foregoing
               complaints
               ,
               and
               immediately
               after
               follow'd
               the
               rising
               into
               Arms.
               
               The
               first
               design
               of
               the
               League
               was
               upon
               Metz
               ,
               as
               if
               they
               meant
               to
               strike
               at
               the
               heart
               of
               the
               Duke
               of
               
               Espernon's
               Fortune
               ;
               a
               place
               so
               considerable
               ,
               that
               the
               Duke
               had
               reason
               to
               look
               upon
               it
               ,
               as
               the
               surest
               foundation
               of
               his
               greatness
               :
               neither
               did
               he
               in
               his
               latter
               years
               condescend
               to
               any
               thing
               with
               more
               unwillingness
               ,
               and
               reluctancy
               ,
               than
               to
               the
               surrender
               of
               that
               place
               ,
               that
               proposition
               seeming
               to
               him
               ,
               as
               though
               men
               were
               bent
               to
               the
               total
               ruine
               of
               his
               House
               ;
               nor
               could
               he
               ever
               have
               been
               perswaded
               to
               have
               stript
               himself
               of
               such
               a
               defense
               ,
               upon
               a
               less
               consideration
               ,
               than
               the
               investiture
               of
               his
               Son
               the
               Cardinal
               of
               
                 la
                 Valette
              
               into
               that
               Government
               ;
               who
               being
               younger
               by
               forty
               years
               ,
               than
               himself
               ,
               
               he
               might
               reasonably
               hope
               ,
               it
               would
               continue
               in
               his
               Family
               at
               least
               during
               his
               life
               :
               but
               God
               was
               pleased
               to
               dispose
               it
               otherwise
               .
            
             
               To
               make
               a
               right
               judgment
               of
               the
               importance
               of
               this
               place
               ,
               it
               will
               be
               necessary
               to
               consider
               its
               Site
               ,
               and
               condition
               ;
               and
               the
               share
               it
               has
               ever
               had
               in
               the
               Duke's
               Fortune
               does
               indeed
               require
               it
               should
               be
               something
               insisted
               upon
               .
               
               Metz
               then
               is
               a
               City
               something
               bigger
               than
               Burdeaux
               ,
               or
               Orleans
               ;
               that
               is
               to
               say
               ,
               one
               of
               the
               greatest
               ,
               and
               the
               fairest
               in
               the
               Kingdom
               ,
               full
               of
               Inhabitants
               ,
               and
               those
               a
               rich
               and
               industrious
               people
               ;
               to
               whom
               the
               neighbourhood
               of
               Germany
               gives
               great
               facility
               ,
               to
               an
               advantageous
               Commerce
               .
               She
               was
               in
               former
               times
               thought
               beautiful
               enough
               to
               be
               the
               Metropolis
               of
               Austrasia
               ,
               once
               the
               Inheritance
               of
               one
               of
               our
               Kings
               :
               but
               when
               the
               Empire
               of
               Germany
               began
               to
               decline
               ,
               and
               that
               the
               Princes
               who
               were
               Subject
               to
               it
               began
               to
               withdraw
               themselves
               from
               their
               obedience
               (
               every
               one
               being
               ambitious
               to
               be
               Sovereign
               in
               his
               own
               Dominions
               )
               many
               Cities
               ,
               which
               were
               also
               in
               the
               same
               subjection
               ,
               allur'd
               by
               the
               tempting
               sound
               of
               Liberty
               ,
               follow'd
               the
               same
               example
               .
               Of
               these
               Metz
               was
               one
               ,
               who
               for
               many
               years
               took
               leave
               to
               govern
               her self
               by
               her
               own
               Laws
               ,
               annually
               creating
               Sovereign
               Magistrates
               ,
               disposing
               absolutely
               of
               the
               Lives
               and
               Estates
               of
               her
               Subjects
               ,
               Coyning
               Money
               ,
               and
               in
               all
               things
               taking
               upon
               her
               the
               Authority
               of
               a
               Sovereign
               Jurisdiction
               ;
               in
               which
               condition
               she
               maintain'd
               her self
               ,
               till
               the
               Year
               1552.
               that
               the
               Constable
               Montmorency
               ,
               passing
               with
               the
               King's
               Army
               that
               way
               ,
               totally
               freed
               her
               from
               all
               kind
               of
               Homage
               to
               the
               Empire
               ,
               and
               settled
               it
               under
               the
               Protection
               of
               the
               Crown
               of
               France
               .
               'T
               is
               true
               that
               King
               Henry
               the
               Second
               ,
               in
               whose
               Reign
               this
               Conquest
               was
               made
               ,
               continued
               to
               this
               City
               her
               ancient
               priviledges
               ;
               but
               withal
               to
               assure
               himself
               of
               his
               possession
               ,
               he
               did
               exceedingly
               fortifie
               it
               ,
               establishing
               a
               Governour
               of
               his
               own
               ,
               and
               causing
               a
               Citadel
               to
               be
               built
               ,
               which
               was
               mightily
               cryed
               up
               ,
               for
               one
               of
               the
               best
               ,
               and
               most
               exact
               of
               that
               time
               :
               but
               this
               was
               before
               Sieges
               were
               turn'd
               into
               a
               Science
               ,
               and
               that
               the
               industry
               of
               man
               had
               left
               little
               to
               Fortune
               ,
               in
               this
               kind
               of
               War.
               It
               does
               not
               now
               carry
               that
               Reputation
               ;
               and
               in
               this
               condition
               it
               was
               when
               the
               Duke
               entred
               upon
               his
               Government
               ,
               only
               with
               this
               difference
               ,
               that
               what
               it
               s
               own
               Laws
               had
               formerly
               perform'd
               by
               their
               own
               Virtue
               ,
               during
               its
               independency
               ,
               was
               now
               executed
               by
               his
               order
               ,
               under
               the
               Authority
               of
               the
               Royal
               Name
               ,
               the
               Duke
               (
               as
               I
               have
               said
               before
               )
               absolutely
               refusing
               to
               accept
               it
               upon
               other
               terms
               .
               He
               annually
               appointed
               ,
               and
               created
               the
               Supreme
               Magistrate
               ,
               whom
               they
               call
               *
               
                 Maistre
                 Eschevin
              
               ,
               and
               appointed
               him
               his
               Council
               ,
               and
               
               Judges
               ,
               who
               were
               to
               determine
               in
               Sovereignty
               ,
               upon
               the
               Lives
               ,
               Honours
               ,
               and
               Estates
               of
               all
               the
               Inhabitants
               :
               but
               withal
               the
               Duke
               had
               Authority
               upon
               occasion
               to
               censure
               them
               ,
               had
               power
               to
               remove
               them
               from
               their
               Magistracy
               within
               their
               year
               ,
               if
               he
               saw
               cause
               ;
               or
               to
               continue
               them
               beyond
               their
               term
               ,
               if
               he
               thought
               fit
               .
               It
               is
               then
               no
               wonder
               if
               he
               were
               infinitely
               respected
               in
               a
               place
               ,
               where
               all
               things
               so
               absolutely
               depended
               upon
               him
               :
               but
               that
               which
               was
               indeed
               very
               rare
               ,
               and
               very
               commendable
               ,
               was
               ,
               that
               in
               so
               unlimited
               a
               power
               ,
               and
               in
               the
               course
               of
               above
               threescore
               years
               ,
               that
               this
               City
               continued
               in
               his
               Custody
               ,
               he
               behav'd
               himself
               with
               that
               Justice
               ,
               and
               Moderation
               ,
               that
               not
               so
               much
               as
               any
               one
               Citizen
               ever
               complain'd
               of
               his
               administration
               ;
               neither
               is
               there
               any
               now
               living
               ,
               that
               do
               not
               yet
               remember
               ,
               with
               a
               kind
               of
               delight
               ,
               the
               indulgence
               ,
               and
               sweetness
               of
               his
               Government
               .
            
             
               Whilst
               the
               Duke
               stood
               seiz'd
               of
               a
               place
               of
               this
               consequence
               ,
               and
               so
               dispos'd
               to
               his
               service
               ,
               it
               was
               no
               easie
               matter
               to
               cut
               him
               off
               ;
               such
               a
               retirement
               being
               a
               sufficient
               refuge
               from
               all
               sudden
               danger
               :
               neither
               (
               the
               Town
               being
               intrusted
               in
               the
               hands
               of
               valiant
               ,
               and
               faithful
               friends
               )
               had
               it
               been
               convenient
               (
               even
               when
               he
               was
               most
               remote
               from
               it
               )
               to
               provoke
               him
               ;
               lest
               a
               place
               of
               that
               importance
               ,
               should
               have
               taken
               part
               in
               his
               disgrace
               ,
               and
               follow'd
               the
               humour
               of
               his
               discontents
               .
               It
               was
               therefore
               by
               the
               taking
               of
               this
               Town
               ,
               that
               the
               League
               would
               begin
               to
               labour
               the
               Duke's
               ruine
               ,
               and
               in
               that
               the
               advancement
               of
               their
               own
               Affairs
               .
            
             
               The
               most
               considerable
               Forces
               ,
               the
               League
               had
               then
               on
               foot
               ,
               were
               those
               of
               the
               Duke
               of
               Lorain
               ;
               a
               Prince
               who
               having
               till
               this
               time
               contain'd
               himself
               Neuter
               in
               all
               the
               Affairs
               of
               France
               ,
               upon
               this
               occasion
               thought
               fit
               ,
               it
               seems
               ,
               to
               declare
               himself
               partial
               to
               his
               Family
               ,
               in
               hopes
               nevertheless
               to
               joyn
               
                 Metz
                 ,
                 Toul
              
               ,
               and
               Verdun
               to
               his
               own
               Dukedom
               :
               neither
               was
               his
               design
               unlikely
               to
               succeed
               ;
               for
               the
               two
               last
               having
               made
               no
               great
               difficulty
               of
               receiving
               the
               Duke
               of
               Guise
               ,
               he
               had
               reason
               (
               considering
               the
               intelligence
               he
               had
               in
               the
               City
               )
               to
               expect
               the
               same
               from
               Metz
               ,
               had
               not
               the
               Duke
               of
               Espernon
               by
               his
               vigilancy
               prevented
               him
               ,
               seasonably
               re-inforcing
               the
               Garrison
               ,
               with
               divers
               Gentlemen
               his
               particular
               Servants
               ,
               and
               a
               good
               number
               of
               Souldiers
               ;
               by
               whose
               coming
               it
               was
               so
               well
               secur'd
               ,
               that
               the
               League
               thought
               it
               not
               fit
               to
               attempt
               it
               .
            
             
               This
               great
               storm
               ,
               thus
               blown
               over
               ,
               the
               Duke
               ,
               alarm'd
               by
               the
               late
               hazard
               this
               City
               had
               run
               ,
               resolv'd
               to
               establish
               himself
               in
               that
               important
               possession
               ,
               so
               as
               that
               for
               the
               future
               it
               might
               be
               secur'd
               from
               the
               like
               danger
               ;
               and
               to
               that
               purpose
               some
               of
               his
               friends
               having
               rendred
               the
               Governour
               suspected
               to
               him
               by
               some
               carriage
               of
               his
               
               at
               such
               time
               as
               the
               Army
               of
               the
               League
               were
               approaching
               towards
               him
               ,
               though
               the
               grounds
               of
               this
               mistrust
               were
               not
               in
               the
               Dukes
               opinion
               clear
               enough
               to
               countenance
               an
               open
               rupture
               with
               him
               ;
               yet
               were
               they
               sufficient
               to
               make
               the
               Duke
               remove
               him
               from
               that
               trust
               ,
               and
               to
               call
               him
               about
               his
               own
               person
               ,
               instituting
               Sobole
               ,
               who
               before
               was
               only
               Lieutenant
               of
               the
               Cittadel
               ,
               in
               the
               absolute
               authority
               both
               of
               the
               
                 City
                 ,
                 Cittadel
              
               ,
               and
               Messin
               Countrey
               ;
               adding
               withal
               ten
               thousand
               Crowns
               in
               Gold
               to
               mend
               his
               Equipage
               ,
               that
               he
               might
               with
               the
               more
               honour
               support
               the
               honourable
               charge
               he
               had
               seated
               him
               in
               ;
               a
               bounty
               we
               shall
               hereafter
               see
               how
               Sobol●
               requited
               :
               but
               that
               being
               the
               business
               of
               another
               time
               ,
               I
               shall
               refer
               it
               to
               another
               place
               ,
               and
               pursue
               my
               former
               Subject
               .
            
             
               The
               Leaguers
               not
               contenting
               themselves
               with
               those
               petty
               successes
               in
               Lorain
               ,
               
               and
               being
               made
               wise
               and
               active
               ,
               by
               the
               example
               of
               the
               Kings
               ruinous
               supineness
               ,
               who
               sate
               still
               ,
               in
               vain
               expecting
               the
               arrival
               of
               his
               Foreign
               Forces
               ,
               almost
               at
               the
               same
               time
               by
               the
               several
               Captains
               they
               had
               dispos'd
               into
               divers
               Provinces
               ,
               surpriz'd
               a
               great
               many
               of
               the
               chief
               Cities
               of
               the
               Kingdom
               ,
               and
               made
               no
               light
               attempts
               upon
               the
               rest
               .
               The
               Duke
               of
               Guise
               after
               the
               taking
               of
               ●oul
               ,
               and
               Verdun
               ,
               (
               which
               I
               have
               spoke
               of
               before
               )
               possest
               himself
               yet
               of
               Meziere
               ,
               by
               which
               he
               assur'd
               to
               himself
               the
               whole
               Countrey
               of
               Champagne
               :
               The
               Duke
               of
               Mayenne
               took
               the
               City
               ,
               and
               Castle
               of
               Dijon
               ,
               which
               made
               him
               Master
               of
               the
               D●tchy
               of
               
                 Burgundy
                 :
                 la
                 Chartre
              
               seiz'd
               of
               
                 Bourges
                 ,
                 Entragues
              
               of
               Orleans
               ;
               the
               
                 Count
                 de
                 Brisac
              
               of
               Angiers
               ,
               and
               many
               other
               Cities
               of
               that
               Province
               .
               Vaillack
               had
               hop'd
               to
               have
               done
               as
               much
               by
               Bordeaux
               ,
               by
               the
               neighbourhood
               of
               Chasteau-Trompette
               ,
               of
               which
               he
               was
               Governour
               :
               but
               the
               
                 Mareschal
                 de
                 Matignon
              
               broke
               his
               design
               ,
               and
               Mars●lles
               ,
               by
               the
               Loyalty
               of
               her
               good
               Inhabitants
               ,
               maintain'd
               it self
               against
               the
               Faction
               of
               some
               who
               labour'd
               to
               betray
               it
               into
               the
               power
               of
               the
               League
               :
               but
               the
               enterprize
               of
               the
               Cittadel
               of
               Lions
               succeeded
               better
               with
               Mandelot
               ,
               who
               was
               Governour
               of
               the
               City
               ,
               and
               one
               of
               the
               Duke
               of
               
               Guise's
               firmest
               Adherents
               ;
               who
               having
               been
               formerly
               awed
               into
               his
               duty
               by
               the
               Cittadel
               ,
               in
               which
               
                 le
                 Passage
              
               had
               been
               plac'd
               by
               the
               Duke
               of
               Espernon
               ,
               to
               preserve
               a
               City
               so
               important
               to
               his
               Majesties
               Service
               ;
               he
               who
               before-hand
               had
               been
               made
               privy
               to
               the
               Duke
               of
               
               Guise's
               Designs
               ,
               as
               soon
               as
               ever
               he
               heard
               they
               were
               in
               Arms
               ,
               failed
               not
               suddenly
               to
               begirt
               the
               Cittadel
               ;
               and
               being
               assisted
               by
               the
               people
               (
               who
               naturally
               hate
               to
               be
               bridled
               by
               a
               Fortress
               )
               having
               surpriz'd
               
                 le
                 Passage
              
               ,
               who
               little
               suspected
               any
               such
               thing
               ,
               made
               himself
               Master
               of
               the
               place
               ,
               and
               immediately
               raz'd
               it
               to
               the
               ground
               .
            
             
               It
               was
               upon
               this
               occasion
               that
               the
               ill
               will
               which
               had
               so
               long
               
               been
               conceal'd
               ;
               yet
               had
               continually
               been
               fostering
               in
               the
               Bosoms
               of
               the
               Duke
               of
               Espernon
               ,
               and
               
                 Mounsieur
                 de
                 Villeroy
              
               ,
               broke
               out
               ;
               from
               which
               quarrel
               ,
               in
               the
               succession
               of
               time
               ,
               sprung
               so
               many
               ,
               and
               so
               important
               consequences
               ,
               
               as
               do
               not
               only
               take
               up
               a
               large
               share
               of
               the
               Dukes
               Life
               ,
               but
               also
               make
               up
               a
               considerable
               part
               in
               the
               general
               History
               of
               that
               time
               ;
               which
               obliges
               me
               in
               this
               place
               to
               discourse
               ,
               both
               what
               I
               have
               receiv'd
               from
               the
               Dukes
               own
               mouth
               ,
               and
               what
               I
               have
               gather'd
               from
               the
               Commentaries
               of
               
                 Mounsieur
                 de
                 Villeroy
              
               himself
               .
            
             
               
                 Mounsieur
                 de
                 Villeroy
              
               had
               been
               from
               the
               Dukes
               infancy
               Secretary
               ,
               and
               Minister
               of
               State
               ;
               a
               friend
               to
               
                 Mounsieur
                 de
                 la
                 Valette
              
               the
               Father
               ,
               and
               a
               man
               of
               great
               Credit
               ,
               and
               Interest
               ,
               in
               the
               King's
               Council
               ;
               he
               had
               seen
               the
               beginning
               ,
               and
               encrease
               of
               the
               Dukes
               Favour
               ,
               at
               which
               he
               ought
               not
               in
               reason
               to
               repine
               :
               but
               on
               the
               contrary
               had
               cause
               to
               believe
               ,
               that
               such
               a
               friend
               as
               he
               ,
               would
               fortifie
               him
               with
               the
               King
               ,
               and
               be
               no
               little
               assisting
               to
               support
               that
               Trust
               he
               already
               possest
               in
               the
               management
               of
               Affairs
               .
               And
               in
               effect
               the
               Duke
               had
               a
               true
               affection
               ,
               and
               esteem
               for
               him
               ,
               who
               as
               he
               was
               ever
               very
               respective
               ,
               and
               constantly
               fix'd
               to
               all
               his
               Fathers
               Interests
               (
               whose
               memory
               he
               had
               in
               the
               greatest
               veneration
               )
               it
               is
               certain
               had
               a
               particular
               consideration
               for
               all
               his
               Friends
               ;
               of
               which
               number
               
                 Mounsieur
                 Villeroy
              
               being
               one
               ,
               the
               first
               years
               of
               the
               Duke's
               Favour
               were
               past
               over
               in
               a
               strict
               correspondency
               with
               him
               :
               but
               at
               last
               Villeroy
               perceiving
               the
               Dukes
               Credit
               proceeded
               so
               far
               ,
               as
               wholly
               to
               possess
               that
               interest
               in
               the
               Kings
               Bosom
               he
               pretended
               to
               share
               ,
               he
               began
               in
               the
               end
               to
               grow
               jealous
               of
               a
               Prosperity
               ,
               he
               ought
               so
               much
               the
               more
               to
               have
               cherish'd
               ,
               by
               how
               much
               it
               was
               likely
               to
               be
               more
               useful
               to
               him
               ;
               and
               thenceforward
               began
               openly
               to
               thwart
               all
               his
               opinions
               in
               Council
               ,
               rais'd
               up
               a
               party
               against
               him
               ,
               to
               lessen
               his
               Reputation
               there
               :
               and
               the
               Queen
               Mother
               nettled
               to
               see
               her
               Authority
               weakned
               with
               the
               King
               ,
               by
               the
               great
               power
               the
               Duke
               had
               with
               him
               ;
               desiring
               nothing
               more
               ,
               than
               to
               have
               him
               remov'd
               ,
               that
               she
               might
               recover
               her
               former
               possession
               ,
               could
               find
               no
               one
               so
               ready
               as
               
                 Mounsieur
                 de
                 Villeroy
              
               to
               second
               her
               Passion
               ,
               and
               the
               animosity
               she
               had
               conceiv'd
               against
               him
               .
               They
               joyntly
               advis'd
               that
               it
               was
               necessary
               to
               sacrifice
               the
               Duke
               to
               the
               malice
               of
               the
               League
               ;
               and
               that
               the
               King
               ought
               to
               abandon
               him
               for
               the
               general
               satisfaction
               ;
               a
               Counsel
               that
               had
               been
               voluntarily
               follow'd
               by
               the
               Duke
               himself
               :
               and
               I
               have
               heard
               him
               say
               ,
               he
               would
               as
               willingly
               have
               retir'd
               then
               from
               Court
               ,
               as
               he
               did
               not
               long
               after
               ,
               could
               he
               have
               obtain'd
               the
               Kings
               permission
               :
               but
               his
               Majesty
               very
               well
               perceiving
               that
               his
               Favourite
               was
               only
               a
               pretense
               the
               League
               made
               use
               of
               to
               cover
               their
               own
               ambition
               ,
               that
               it
               was
               the
               
               Royal
               Authority
               they
               aim'd
               at
               ,
               and
               that
               their
               design
               was
               only
               to
               remove
               so
               good
               a
               Servant
               ,
               with
               less
               difficulty
               to
               make
               themselves
               Maisters
               of
               Affairs
               ;
               the
               more
               obstinately
               they
               insisted
               upon
               that
               Article
               ,
               the
               more
               resolute
               his
               Majesty
               was
               to
               protect
               him
               .
            
             
               The
               Duke
               very
               well
               inform'd
               that
               Villeroy
               was
               one
               of
               those
               ,
               who
               contributed
               most
               to
               his
               Persecution
               ,
               and
               seeing
               how
               publickly
               he
               profess'd
               to
               desire
               his
               ruine
               ,
               resented
               it
               with
               an
               Animosity
               proportionable
               to
               the
               Injury
               receiv'd
               ;
               which
               was
               the
               more
               violent
               ,
               by
               how
               much
               the
               offense
               came
               from
               a
               person
               he
               had
               never
               done
               any
               ill
               Office
               to
               ,
               and
               whom
               he
               had
               ever
               made
               it
               his
               business
               to
               oblige
               .
               They
               were
               in
               this
               posture
               of
               unkindness
               ,
               on
               the
               one
               side
               ,
               and
               the
               other
               ,
               when
               happned
               the
               taking
               of
               the
               Cittadel
               of
               Lions
               ;
               before
               which
               time
               it
               was
               thought
               ,
               Villeroy
               had
               secretly
               treated
               of
               a
               Marriage
               betwixt
               Alincourt
               his
               Son
               ,
               and
               
               Mandelot's
               only
               Daughter
               ;
               not
               having
               dar'd
               publickly
               to
               do
               it
               by
               reason
               of
               the
               intelligence
               Mandelot
               held
               with
               those
               of
               the
               League
               :
               but
               having
               upon
               this
               occasion
               taken
               up
               
               Mandelot's
               Interests
               against
               
                 le
                 Passage
              
               ;
               that
               is
               to
               say
               ,
               against
               the
               Duke
               himself
               ,
               
                 le
                 Passage
              
               being
               his
               creature
               ,
               he
               offer'd
               to
               undertake
               for
               
               Mandelot's
               fidelity
               to
               the
               King
               ,
               provided
               his
               Majesty
               would
               please
               to
               consent
               to
               the
               Marriage
               propos'd
               ,
               and
               settle
               upon
               Alincourt
               the
               Government
               of
               Lions
               in
               reversion
               ,
               in
               favour
               of
               the
               match
               ;
               which
               the
               King
               ,
               being
               reduc'd
               to
               the
               necessity
               of
               taking
               all
               men
               for
               friends
               ,
               who
               were
               not
               actually
               otherwise
               ,
               was
               sorc'd
               to
               allow
               of
               ,
               and
               to
               ratifie
               what
               he
               could
               not
               well
               impeach
               ;
               by
               that
               means
               trying
               to
               draw
               Mandelot
               over
               to
               him
               :
               but
               the
               Duke
               exasperated
               to
               the
               last
               degree
               could
               no
               longer
               smother
               his
               passion
               ,
               nor
               dissemble
               his
               animosity
               against
               Villeroy
               ;
               but
               spoke
               freely
               ,
               and
               aloud
               to
               his
               disadvantage
               ,
               and
               of
               the
               Correspondence
               he
               held
               with
               the
               League
               ,
               which
               was
               the
               first
               effect
               of
               their
               open
               ,
               and
               declared
               Hatred
               .
            
             
               The
               end
               of
               the
               first
               Book
               .
            
          
           
             
             
             
               THE
               HISTORY
               Of
               the
               LIFE
               of
               the
               Duke
               of
               Espernon
               .
            
             
               The
               Second
               Book
               .
            
             
               AFter
               the
               Surrender
               ,
               or
               rather
               the
               Revolt
               ,
               of
               the
               many
               places
               already
               mentioned
               ,
               the
               Duke
               of
               Guise
               ,
               conceiving
               it
               necessary
               to
               press
               nearer
               the
               King
               ,
               the
               sooner
               ,
               and
               with
               less
               difficulty
               to
               obtain
               his
               ends
               ,
               order'd
               the
               General
               Rendezvous
               of
               his
               Army
               to
               be
               at
               Chalons
               .
               Which
               place
               he
               made
               choice
               of
               for
               two
               Reasons
               ;
               first
               ,
               because
               by
               the
               nearness
               of
               it
               to
               Paris
               ,
               
               (
               being
               but
               three
               little
               days
               Journey
               from
               thence
               )
               his
               presence
               would
               be
               apt
               to
               fortifie
               the
               Citizens
               in
               their
               Devotion
               to
               him
               ,
               and
               secondly
               ,
               the
               number
               of
               his
               Confederates
               being
               so
               great
               ,
               and
               some
               of
               them
               of
               so
               great
               Authority
               in
               the
               City
               ,
               he
               could
               by
               their
               means
               continually
               infuse
               into
               the
               people
               such
               dispositions
               ,
               as
               might
               best
               serve
               his
               purpose
               :
               hoping
               by
               this
               means
               ,
               either
               to
               incline
               the
               King
               ,
               to
               satisfie
               all
               his
               demands
               ;
               or
               at
               least
               to
               be
               able
               to
               raise
               such
               mutiny
               and
               confusion
               in
               the
               City
               ,
               as
               might
               give
               him
               opportunity
               ,
               at
               one
               time
               ,
               or
               another
               ,
               to
               effect
               that
               by
               fine
               Force
               ,
               he
               could
               not
               obtain
               by
               the
               more
               moderate
               ways
               of
               Addresses
               ,
               and
               Treaty
               .
            
             
               Then
               it
               was
               that
               his
               Majesty
               perceiv'd
               the
               manifest
               peril
               his
               
               Person
               ,
               and
               his
               Affairs
               were
               in
               ,
               and
               then
               would
               he
               take
               up
               Arms
               for
               his
               own
               defense
               ;
               which
               he
               had
               no
               sooner
               resolv'd
               ,
               but
               that
               at
               the
               same
               time
               he
               saw
               it
               was
               too
               late
               ,
               and
               impossible
               to
               be
               done
               .
               The
               Reiters
               which
               he
               had
               rais'd
               in
               Germany
               could
               not
               come
               to
               him
               ,
               (
               the
               Duke
               of
               Lorain
               having
               deny'd
               them
               a
               passage
               through
               his
               Countrey
               )
               and
               all
               the
               Forces
               within
               the
               Kingdom
               were
               either
               engag'd
               with
               the
               League
               ,
               or
               with
               the
               King
               of
               Navarre
               ;
               so
               that
               the
               King
               was
               left
               utterly
               naked
               of
               all
               defense
               ,
               save
               of
               those
               few
               Servants
               he
               had
               about
               his
               own
               person
               :
               Nay
               even
               those
               who
               ,
               in
               the
               beginning
               of
               these
               troubles
               ,
               would
               with
               all
               their
               hearts
               have
               assisted
               him
               to
               punish
               to
               Duke
               ,
               whilst
               meerly
               in
               the
               condition
               of
               a
               Rebel
               ,
               durst
               not
               ,
               now
               he
               was
               grown
               to
               that
               formidable
               height
               ,
               and
               become
               the
               head
               of
               a
               strong
               Party
               ,
               attempt
               to
               succour
               a
               weak
               ,
               and
               disfurnish'd
               Prince
               ,
               against
               an
               armed
               and
               prevailing
               Subject
               .
            
             
               The
               thoughts
               of
               War
               then
               being
               altogether
               fruitless
               ,
               and
               impossible
               in
               the
               posture
               the
               King
               then
               was
               ,
               he
               must
               of
               necessity
               have
               recourse
               to
               the
               Treaties
               of
               Peace
               ;
               to
               which
               resolution
               he
               was
               further
               necessitated
               by
               the
               King
               of
               
               Navarre's
               breaking
               into
               Arms
               ,
               at
               the
               same
               time
               ,
               which
               I
               should
               not
               however
               have
               mention'd
               for
               a
               second
               Motive
               his
               Majesty
               had
               to
               satisfie
               the
               League
               ,
               had
               this
               Prince
               pretended
               no
               further
               ,
               than
               simply
               to
               defend
               his
               own
               Fortune
               with
               those
               Forces
               he
               had
               already
               had
               in
               France
               ;
               for
               then
               his
               designs
               might
               have
               been
               favourable
               to
               the
               King
               ,
               and
               either
               have
               kept
               the
               Army
               of
               the
               League
               wholly
               imploy'd
               ;
               or
               at
               least
               have
               diverted
               their
               designs
               :
               but
               he
               fearing
               at
               once
               to
               be
               opprest
               by
               the
               Union
               of
               two
               Catholick
               Armies
               ,
               had
               recourse
               to
               strangers
               for
               aid
               .
               The
               King
               knew
               he
               had
               treated
               with
               the
               Queen
               of
               England
               ,
               and
               with
               the
               States
               of
               Holland
               ,
               who
               both
               of
               them
               assisted
               him
               with
               Men
               ,
               and
               Money
               ,
               and
               that
               all
               the
               Protestant
               Princes
               of
               Germany
               ,
               made
               extraordinary
               Provision
               to
               send
               him
               a
               powerful
               succour
               ;
               so
               that
               he
               now
               evidently
               saw
               ,
               he
               must
               in
               good
               earnest
               close
               with
               the
               League
               ,
               and
               joyn
               with
               one
               of
               the
               Factions
               ,
               to
               preserve
               himself
               from
               being
               a
               Prey
               to
               both
               .
            
             
               The
               Queen
               Mother
               had
               for
               many
               years
               been
               employ'd
               Mediatrix
               in
               all
               the
               accomodations
               of
               Peace
               that
               had
               been
               concluded
               in
               France
               ;
               
               and
               it
               was
               commonly
               believed
               ,
               she
               was
               not
               then
               altogether
               without
               such
               an
               Interest
               in
               the
               Duke
               of
               Guise
               ,
               as
               might
               have
               establish'd
               this
               to
               the
               Kings
               satisfaction
               :
               I
               never
               heard
               the
               Duke
               of
               Espernon
               say
               she
               was
               partial
               to
               that
               Faction
               ;
               and
               though
               he
               receiv'd
               several
               ill
               Offices
               from
               her
               in
               his
               declining
               Favour
               ,
               he
               notwithstanding
               ever
               retain'd
               a
               constant
               Respect
               for
               so
               great
               a
               Princess
               ,
               who
               was
               his
               Masters
               Mother
               ,
               and
               ever
               defended
               her
               Honour
               
               against
               all
               the
               calumnies
               of
               the
               time
               .
               'T
               is
               true
               he
               thought
               she
               was
               not
               altogether
               displeas'd
               that
               there
               should
               ever
               be
               a
               party
               on
               foot
               in
               France
               ,
               such
               as
               might
               oblige
               the
               King
               her
               Son
               to
               make
               use
               of
               her
               Counsels
               and
               Mediation
               ;
               her
               great
               ,
               and
               ambitious
               spirit
               ill
               digesting
               the
               calms
               of
               peace
               ;
               and
               worse
               enduring
               to
               be
               depriv'd
               of
               an
               employment
               ;
               in
               which
               she
               had
               ever
               been
               as
               successful
               as
               necessary
               .
               Her
               therefore
               the
               King
               passionately
               entreated
               to
               labour
               an
               Accommodation
               with
               the
               Duke
               of
               Guise
               ,
               an
               Office
               she
               as
               chearfully
               undertook
               ,
               and
               two
               dayes
               after
               began
               her
               Journey
               towards
               Espernay
               ,
               where
               she
               had
               appointed
               the
               Duke
               to
               meet
               ,
               and
               whither
               he
               accordingly
               came
               ,
               together
               with
               the
               Cardinal
               of
               Bourbon
               .
               In
               the
               first
               overtures
               she
               found
               a
               spirit
               puft
               up
               with
               success
               ,
               and
               wholly
               averse
               to
               Peace
               :
               but
               when
               he
               had
               more
               deliberately
               consider'd
               ,
               that
               it
               was
               not
               yet
               time
               to
               weaken
               the
               King's
               Authority
               (
               which
               he
               thought
               was
               absolutely
               at
               his
               mercy
               )
               that
               there
               would
               afterwards
               remain
               the
               King
               of
               Navarre
               a
               powerful
               ,
               active
               ,
               and
               diligent
               Enemy
               ,
               back'd
               with
               great
               Forces
               within
               ,
               and
               ready
               to
               receive
               greater
               from
               without
               the
               Kingdom
               ;
               he
               conceiv'd
               it
               requisite
               to
               subdue
               him
               first
               ,
               that
               he
               might
               afterwards
               dispose
               of
               the
               Kings
               Affairs
               with
               less
               opposition
               :
               so
               that
               he
               altogether
               fell
               from
               the
               extravagancy
               of
               his
               first
               demands
               ,
               and
               only
               insisted
               vpon
               the
               suppression
               of
               the
               King
               of
               Navarre
               ,
               which
               he
               call'd
               the
               extirpation
               of
               Heresie
               ;
               though
               it
               was
               in
               effect
               in
               order
               only
               to
               the
               establishment
               of
               his
               own
               Power
               .
            
             
               The
               King
               had
               so
               openly
               declared
               himself
               an
               Enemy
               (
               as
               effectively
               he
               was
               )
               to
               this
               new
               Religion
               ;
               and
               it
               so
               much
               imported
               him
               to
               clear
               himself
               to
               his
               Subjects
               from
               those
               aspersions
               the
               League
               had
               cast
               upon
               him
               ,
               that
               he
               was
               now
               necessitated
               to
               declare
               against
               the
               King
               of
               Navarre
               in
               the
               most
               severe
               Form
               ,
               the
               League
               could
               themselves
               invent
               ;
               yet
               was
               it
               not
               without
               the
               greatest
               reluctancy
               imaginable
               ,
               that
               his
               Majesty
               was
               constrain'd
               to
               that
               extremity
               against
               a
               Prince
               ,
               whom
               (
               as
               has
               been
               said
               before
               )
               it
               was
               not
               his
               interest
               wholly
               to
               suppress
               :
               but
               having
               lost
               the
               opportunity
               he
               once
               had
               ,
               whilst
               they
               were
               weak
               ,
               and
               inconsiderable
               ,
               of
               chastising
               the
               Heads
               of
               the
               League
               ,
               he
               saw
               himself
               now
               necessitated
               to
               grant
               them
               that
               ,
               he
               could
               no
               longer
               ,
               without
               apparent
               Ruine
               ,
               refuse
               .
               His
               Wisdom
               then
               prompting
               him
               to
               submit
               to
               the
               necessity
               of
               Affairs
               ,
               he
               made
               a
               show
               of
               complying
               in
               all
               things
               with
               their
               desires
               ;
               and
               that
               he
               might
               with
               less
               difficulty
               encline
               the
               Duke
               of
               Espernon
               to
               consent
               to
               a
               resolution
               he
               had
               ever
               before
               been
               so
               much
               against
               ,
               he
               privately
               told
               him
               ,
               
                 That
                 he
                 did
                 not
                 consent
                 to
                 those
                 things
                 that
                 were
                 exacted
                 from
                 him
                 without
                 very
                 great
                 Aversion
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 he
                 hop'd
                 to
                 reap
                 from
                 thence
                 a
                 signal
                 effect
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 very
                 great
                 advantage
                 to
                 
                 his
                 Affairs
                 ;
                 that
                 the
                 Party
                 of
                 the
                 League
                 was
                 now
                 too
                 strong
                 to
                 be
                 supprest
                 by
                 force
                 :
                 that
                 they
                 had
                 brought
                 their
                 Armies
                 to
                 the
                 G●tes
                 of
              
               Paris
               ,
               
                 and
                 that
              
               Paris
               
                 it self
                 was
                 corrupted
                 in
                 their
                 Favour
                 :
                 That
                 he
                 very
                 well
                 saw
                 the
                 time
                 to
                 chastise
                 them
                 was
                 now
                 past
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 he
                 now
                 knew
                 (
                 but
                 too
                 late
                 )
                 what
                 he
                 had
                 lost
                 in
                 letting
                 the
                 occasion
                 slip
                 ,
                 wherein
                 they
                 might
                 have
                 been
                 punish'd
                 ,
                 when
                 he
                 had
                 advis'd
                 him
                 to
                 it
                 ;
                 but
                 that
                 such
                 an
                 opportunity
                 would
                 certainly
                 return
                 again
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 then
                 his
                 evil
                 Counsellors
                 should
                 never
                 disswade
                 him
                 from
                 making
                 better
                 use
                 of
                 his
                 time
                 :
                 That
                 in
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 it
                 was
                 necessary
                 to
                 dissemble
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 might
                 the
                 better
                 look
                 into
                 their
                 Enemies
                 Interests
                 ,
                 to
                 discover
                 their
                 weakness
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 make
                 use
                 of
                 that
                 discovery
                 to
                 their
                 ruine
                 :
                 That
                 there
                 was
                 no
                 Party
                 so
                 strong
                 that
                 was
                 not
                 defective
                 somewhere
                 :
                 That
                 it
                 was
                 necessary
                 to
                 discover
                 where
                 that
                 defect
                 lay
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 it
                 was
                 impossible
                 to
                 make
                 that
                 discovery
                 ,
                 without
                 engaging
                 with
                 ,
                 and
                 being
                 interested
                 in
                 the
                 cause
                 they
                 meant
                 to
                 overthrow
                 :
                 That
                 being
                 Head
                 of
                 the
                 League
                 ,
                 as
                 they
                 would
                 have
                 him
                 declare
                 himself
                 to
                 be
                 ,
                 he
                 should
                 be
                 able
                 to
                 strew
                 such
                 difficulties
                 in
                 the
                 way
                 of
                 their
                 Designs
                 ,
                 as
                 that
                 they
                 would
                 find
                 themselues
                 perplex'd
                 in
                 every
                 enterprize
                 they
                 should
                 undertake
                 .
              
               Though
               the
               Duke
               of
               Espernon
               had
               much
               rather
               his
               Majesty
               would
               have
               defended
               his
               Honour
               ,
               and
               trampled
               Authority
               ,
               by
               the
               Arms
               of
               those
               few
               good
               Catholick
               Servants
               he
               had
               ,
               and
               to
               have
               joyn'd
               with
               the
               King
               of
               Navarre
               (
               with
               whom
               he
               did
               not
               think
               an
               accommodation
               impossible
               )
               and
               with
               such
               Foreign
               Forces
               ,
               as
               were
               affectionate
               to
               the
               Crown
               ;
               yet
               seeing
               it
               was
               now
               expedient
               to
               submit
               to
               the
               necessity
               of
               the
               time
               ,
               he
               humbly
               acquiesc'd
               in
               the
               good
               Pleasure
               of
               the
               King
               his
               Master
               .
            
             
               In
               this
               posture
               of
               Affairs
               the
               King
               writ
               to
               the
               Queen
               his
               Mother
               ,
               that
               she
               might
               conclude
               the
               Treaty
               upon
               such
               Conditions
               ,
               as
               she
               thought
               fit
               ;
               and
               ,
               for
               a
               further
               testimony
               of
               his
               Candour
               ,
               and
               sincere
               intention
               herein
               ,
               sent
               the
               dispatch
               by
               the
               Duke
               of
               Espernon
               ,
               whom
               all
               the
               world
               knew
               to
               have
               the
               greatest
               power
               with
               him
               ,
               and
               the
               greatest
               Antipathy
               for
               the
               League
               ;
               to
               the
               end
               that
               the
               Lords
               of
               Guise
               might
               not
               in
               the
               least
               doubt
               the
               observance
               of
               a
               Treaty
               ,
               that
               was
               ratifi'd
               on
               his
               part
               ,
               by
               a
               person
               who
               liv'd
               in
               so
               eminent
               a
               degree
               of
               favour
               with
               him
               .
            
             
               This
               employment
               of
               the
               Duke's
               ,
               though
               it
               was
               only
               intended
               to
               countenance
               the
               Queens
               Negotiation
               ,
               and
               to
               make
               it
               more
               easily
               succeed
               ,
               did
               nevertheless
               incense
               her
               in
               the
               highest
               degree
               against
               him
               .
               She
               look'd
               upon
               his
               interposition
               ,
               as
               proceeding
               from
               a
               diffidence
               the
               King
               had
               in
               her
               ,
               and
               not
               daring
               to
               manifest
               her
               dissatisfaction
               to
               him
               ,
               she
               threw
               it
               wholly
               upon
               the
               Duke
               ,
               and
               took
               from
               thence
               a
               new
               occasion
               to
               augment
               the
               ill
               will
               she
               had
               formerly
               conceiv'd
               against
               him
               .
               The
               Treaty
               was
               notwithstanding
               
               concluded
               at
               Nemours
               ,
               wherein
               the
               Lords
               of
               Guise
               had
               the
               full
               of
               their
               own
               demands
               ,
               whether
               against
               those
               of
               the
               Hugonot
               Party
               ;
               or
               in
               their
               own
               particular
               favour
               .
               They
               were
               to
               command
               the
               Armies
               ,
               
               that
               should
               be
               set
               forth
               against
               the
               Hugonots
               ;
               and
               over
               and
               above
               the
               great
               ,
               and
               advantageous
               Governments
               they
               were
               already
               possest
               of
               ,
               the
               King
               delivered
               over
               twelve
               ,
               or
               fifteen
               of
               the
               best
               Cities
               in
               the
               Kingdom
               into
               their
               hands
               ;
               together
               with
               vast
               summes
               of
               money
               :
               And
               then
               it
               was
               ,
               that
               men
               were
               undeceiv'd
               ,
               and
               that
               all
               men
               plainly
               saw
               they
               minded
               more
               their
               own
               private
               Interest
               ,
               and
               the
               establishment
               of
               their
               own
               greatness
               ,
               than
               they
               regarded
               the
               advancement
               of
               the
               Catholick
               Religion
               .
            
             
               The
               Treaty
               then
               being
               concluded
               ,
               the
               Duke
               of
               Guise
               came
               to
               kiss
               the
               Kings
               Hands
               at
               St.
               
                 Maur
                 des
                 ●aussez
              
               ,
               his
               Majesty
               so
               ordering
               it
               purposely
               to
               defeat
               the
               Duke
               of
               the
               Parisians
               applause
               ;
               from
               whence
               after
               the
               Ratification
               of
               the
               Articles
               ,
               the
               Duke
               return'd
               into
               his
               own
               Government
               of
               Champagne
               ,
               dismiss'd
               with
               some
               feign'd
               Demonstrations
               of
               Favour
               ,
               which
               was
               also
               on
               his
               part
               receiv'd
               with
               the
               same
               dissimulation
               .
            
             
               From
               thence
               forward
               the
               King
               began
               with
               great
               artifice
               to
               spin
               out
               the
               violent
               designs
               of
               the
               League
               ,
               
               manifesting
               nevertheless
               such
               an
               animosity
               against
               the
               Hugonots
               ,
               and
               so
               firm
               a
               resolution
               vigorously
               to
               effect
               what
               had
               been
               concluded
               against
               them
               ,
               as
               he
               conceiv'd
               necessary
               to
               satisfie
               a
               people
               jealous
               of
               his
               sincerity
               ,
               and
               apt
               to
               take
               up
               new
               suspicions
               upon
               every
               instigation
               of
               their
               own
               corrupted
               fansie
               :
               And
               in
               order
               thereunto
               he
               went
               to
               the
               Parliament
               in
               great
               Formality
               ,
               and
               State
               ,
               to
               cause
               an
               Edict
               to
               pass
               against
               those
               of
               the
               Reform'd
               Religion
               ;
               where
               after
               a
               revocation
               of
               the
               cautionary
               Towns
               ,
               of
               the
               
                 Chambres
                 Mi-parties
              
               ,
               
               of
               the
               liberty
               of
               Conscience
               ,
               and
               of
               other
               Concessions
               that
               had
               formerly
               been
               granted
               in
               their
               Favour
               ,
               they
               were
               prescrib'd
               by
               a
               day
               prefix'd
               ,
               either
               to
               abjure
               their
               Religion
               ;
               or
               to
               be
               declar'd
               enemies
               to
               the
               State
               ,
               and
               punishable
               to
               the
               last
               degree
               .
            
             
               This
               first
               Act
               thus
               play'd
               ,
               his
               Majesty
               assembled
               the
               Provost
               
                 des
                 Marchands
              
               ,
               and
               the
               Eschevins
               of
               Paris
               to
               demand
               money
               of
               them
               for
               the
               prosecution
               of
               the
               War
               they
               had
               so
               ardently
               desir'd
               ;
               which
               he
               also
               propos'd
               to
               the
               Clergy
               ,
               who
               had
               shewed
               themselves
               no
               less
               zealous
               than
               they
               :
               but
               finding
               both
               the
               one
               ,
               and
               the
               other
               equally
               cold
               in
               the
               business
               ,
               after
               he
               had
               reproach'd
               them
               with
               their
               unseasonable
               violence
               ,
               which
               he
               said
               ,
               had
               hinder'd
               him
               from
               bringing
               about
               by
               easie
               ,
               and
               infallible
               ways
               ,
               the
               utter
               extirpation
               of
               Heresie
               (
               a
               thing
               he
               more
               earnestly
               desir'd
               ,
               than
               any
               of
               them
               )
               he
               told
               them
               flatly
               ,
               that
               since
               by
               them
               this
               business
               
               was
               first
               set
               on
               foot
               ,
               it
               was
               reasonable
               ,
               that
               they
               who
               had
               been
               the
               promoters
               of
               it
               ,
               should
               likewise
               be
               at
               the
               charge
               of
               the
               War.
               
            
             
               His
               Majesty
               thought
               by
               grasping
               thus
               at
               their
               purses
               to
               take
               off
               their
               edge
               of
               fighting
               ,
               and
               by
               representing
               to
               them
               the
               charge
               ,
               and
               incommodities
               of
               War
               ,
               he
               should
               at
               the
               same
               time
               imprint
               in
               them
               a
               hatred
               ,
               and
               aversion
               to
               it
               .
               But
               what
               reasons
               can
               prevail
               with
               a
               pre-possess'd
               ,
               and
               exasperated
               multitude
               ?
               The
               people
               displeas'd
               at
               the
               difficulties
               the
               King
               laid
               before
               them
               ,
               and
               suf●ering
               themselves
               to
               be
               seduc'd
               by
               the
               malepert
               Preachers
               of
               the
               League
               ,
               who
               by
               their
               seditious
               Sermons
               had
               soon
               perswaded
               them
               into
               commotion
               ,
               impos'd
               upon
               the
               King
               a
               necessity
               of
               beginning
               the
               War
               ;
               and
               forgetting
               the
               respect
               due
               to
               the
               Majesty
               of
               their
               Prince
               ,
               gave
               him
               in
               plain
               terms
               to
               understand
               ,
               that
               he
               should
               not
               be
               safe
               in
               his
               own
               Louvre
               ,
               if
               he
               did
               not
               forthwith
               betake
               himself
               to
               Arms.
               
            
             
               The
               condition
               of
               the
               time
               ,
               and
               the
               conditions
               of
               the
               Treaty
               lately
               concluded
               with
               the
               League
               ,
               equally
               obliging
               the
               King
               to
               fall
               into
               speedy
               action
               ,
               and
               also
               to
               serve
               himself
               with
               some
               of
               the
               Heads
               of
               that
               Party
               in
               this
               Expedition
               ;
               his
               Majesty
               to
               comply
               with
               his
               own
               necessity
               ,
               and
               likewise
               to
               satisfie
               that
               Article
               ,
               dispatch'd
               the
               Duke
               of
               Mayenne
               into
               Guienne
               ,
               against
               the
               King
               of
               Navarre
               ,
               the
               Duke
               of
               Guise
               himself
               desiring
               to
               remain
               in
               his
               Government
               of
               Champagne
               ,
               to
               guard
               the
               Frontiers
               ,
               and
               that
               he
               might
               have
               in
               the
               other
               Armies
               .
               He
               was
               also
               to
               set
               on
               foot
               such
               persons
               ,
               as
               he
               knew
               were
               faithful
               to
               him
               :
               He
               sent
               the
               
                 Mareschal
                 de
                 Biron
              
               into
               Xaintonge
               against
               the
               Prince
               of
               Cond●
               ,
               and
               the
               Duke
               of
               Ioyeuse
               into
               Languedoc
               ,
               reserving
               for
               the
               Duke
               of
               Espernon
               ,
               as
               a
               Servant
               in
               whom
               he
               repos'd
               the
               greatest
               trust
               ,
               the
               Employment
               of
               Provence
               :
               
               A
               Government
               which
               being
               a
               little
               before
               left
               vacant
               by
               the
               Death
               of
               the
               Grand
               Prior
               of
               France
               ,
               Bastard
               of
               Valois
               ,
               had
               been
               conferr'd
               upon
               him
               ;
               and
               a
               Province
               wherein
               (
               of
               all
               other
               )
               his
               Majesties
               Authority
               had
               the
               greatest
               need
               of
               support
               ,
               having
               formerly
               been
               much
               weakned
               by
               the
               two
               contrary
               Factions
               that
               divided
               the
               State
               :
               Whereof
               one
               was
               commanded
               by
               the
               
                 Sieur
                 de
                 Lesdiguieres
              
               ,
               Head
               of
               the
               Hugonot
               Party
               ;
               and
               the
               other
               by
               the
               
                 Sieur
                 de
                 Vins
              
               ,
               the
               Kings
               Lieutenant
               there
               ,
               but
               a
               man
               very
               partial
               to
               the
               League
               .
               His
               Majesty
               therefore
               desiring
               ,
               amidst
               the
               confusion
               that
               was
               made
               by
               these
               two
               Parties
               ,
               to
               secure
               the
               Countrey
               to
               himself
               ,
               sent
               thither
               the
               Duke
               of
               Espernon
               ,
               with
               a
               good
               Army
               ,
               appointing
               
                 Mounsieur
                 de
                 la
                 Valette
              
               his
               Brother
               ,
               for
               his
               Lieutenant
               in
               that
               Service
               ;
               neither
               was
               he
               deceiv'd
               in
               his
               choice
               :
               for
               in
               less
               than
               four
               months
               time
               ,
               Province
               ,
               and
               
               Dauphiné
               were
               wholly
               settled
               in
               his
               obedience
               ,
               the
               only
               part
               almost
               of
               the
               Kingdom
               ,
               where
               his
               Majesty
               was
               effectively
               ,
               and
               truly
               serv'd
               ;
               and
               had
               he
               had
               many
               more
               such
               Servants
               to
               employ
               ,
               his
               Affairs
               had
               certainly
               ,
               and
               in
               a
               very
               little
               time
               ,
               chang'd
               their
               face
               ,
               and
               the
               Royal
               Authority
               been
               rescued
               from
               the
               Rebellious
               Insolence
               ,
               that
               trod
               it
               under
               foot
               in
               most
               Provinces
               of
               France
               .
            
             
               The
               Office
               of
               
                 Colonel
                 General
              
               having
               given
               the
               Duke
               absolute
               Authority
               over
               the
               Infantry
               ,
               there
               was
               great
               contest
               amongst
               the
               old
               Regiments
               ,
               which
               should
               be
               preferr'd
               to
               follow
               him
               in
               this
               action
               ,
               in
               which
               he
               made
               shift
               to
               satisfie
               the
               ambition
               of
               the
               greatest
               part
               ;
               his
               Majesty
               (
               who
               gave
               him
               absolute
               power
               in
               matters
               of
               greater
               difficulty
               )
               being
               content
               ,
               that
               his
               best
               Souldiers
               should
               serve
               under
               his
               trustiest
               Captain
               :
               so
               that
               he
               drew
               out
               a
               good
               part
               of
               the
               Regiment
               of
               Guards
               ,
               of
               that
               of
               Ficardy
               ,
               and
               Champagne
               ,
               with
               other
               Companies
               out
               of
               other
               Regiments
               ,
               to
               the
               number
               of
               ten
               thousand
               Foot
               ;
               to
               which
               was
               added
               twelve
               hundred
               Horse
               ,
               and
               twelve
               piece
               of
               Cannon
               ,
               with
               their
               Equipage
               .
            
             
               The
               Duke
               ,
               
               having
               about
               the
               end
               of
               Summer
               led
               his
               Army
               into
               Provence
               ,
               put
               them
               immediately
               into
               vigorous
               Action
               .
               Vins
               was
               the
               first
               he
               undertook
               ,
               who
               ,
               having
               before
               been
               worsted
               by
               Lesdiguieres
               ,
               was
               in
               no
               condition
               of
               making
               any
               great
               resis●ance
               ;
               and
               Lesdiguieres
               ,
               though
               victorious
               over
               the
               League
               ,
               finding
               yet
               himself
               too
               weak
               to
               oppose
               the
               King's
               Army
               ,
               conducted
               by
               so
               experienc'd
               Commanders
               ,
               by
               withdrawing
               into
               his
               own
               strength
               ,
               gave
               the
               two
               Brothers
               liberty
               to
               make
               themselves
               Masters
               of
               
                 Seynes
                 ,
                 Breoules
                 ,
                 Chorges
              
               ,
               and
               many
               other
               Considerable
               places
               as
               well
               in
               Provence
               ,
               as
               Dauphiné
               with
               wonderful
               expedition
               :
               so
               that
               by
               these
               successes
               the
               two
               Factions
               ,
               which
               had
               so
               long
               afflicted
               those
               two
               good
               Provinces
               ,
               being
               equally
               supprest
               ,
               the
               Duke
               had
               leisure
               to
               return
               to
               Court
               ,
               where
               his
               presence
               was
               not
               a
               little
               necessary
               to
               countermine
               such
               Practices
               (
               of
               which
               
                 Mounsieur
                 de
                 Villeroy
              
               says
               in
               his
               Mesmoires
               the
               Duke
               suspected
               him
               to
               be
               Author
               )
               as
               were
               by
               his
               Enemies
               set
               on
               foot
               against
               him
               .
               Neither
               did
               the
               Duke
               need
               to
               make
               any
               great
               difficulty
               of
               retiring
               from
               Provence
               ,
               considering
               the
               good
               posture
               he
               had
               brought
               Affairs
               into
               ,
               and
               that
               he
               left
               his
               second
               self
               upon
               the
               place
               ,
               not
               only
               in
               fidelity
               ,
               and
               zeal
               to
               the
               King's
               Service
               ,
               but
               also
               in
               valour
               ,
               and
               experience
               ;
               namely
               ,
               
                 Mounsieur
                 de
                 la
                 Valette
              
               his
               Brother
               :
               a
               man
               whose
               Vertues
               had
               acquir'd
               so
               great
               a
               Reputation
               with
               all
               worthy
               men
               ,
               that
               he
               is
               never
               to
               be
               spoke
               of
               ,
               without
               very
               worthy
               mention
               ,
               and
               the
               highest
               Characters
               of
               Honour
               .
               But
               the
               Duke
               had
               
               no
               sooner
               turn'd
               his
               back
               of
               Provence
               ,
               and
               taken
               back
               part
               of
               the
               Army
               with
               him
               ,
               than
               the
               contrary
               Factions
               ,
               encourag'd
               by
               this
               Division
               of
               the
               Army
               ,
               made
               head
               anew
               :
               so
               that
               it
               was
               necessary
               to
               set
               another
               Army
               on
               foot
               to
               oppose
               them
               ;
               the
               care
               of
               which
               now
               wholly
               rested
               upon
               Valette
               :
               nor
               did
               there
               need
               a
               more
               active
               and
               experienc'd
               Captain
               .
               His
               principal
               Exploits
               were
               against
               the
               League
               ,
               to
               whose
               succour
               the
               Duke
               of
               Savoy
               came
               in
               person
               ,
               an
               ambitious
               Prince
               ,
               and
               one
               that
               watching
               all
               opportunities
               of
               enlarging
               his
               own
               Dominion
               ,
               had
               from
               the
               Leagues
               first
               taking
               Arms
               ,
               joyn'd
               himself
               with
               the
               Countess
               of
               Saut
               ,
               the
               
                 Sieur
                 d●
                 Vins
              
               ,
               the
               
                 Compte
                 de
                 Carses
              
               ,
               and
               other
               persons
               of
               Quality
               of
               that
               side
               ;
               neither
               has
               he
               (
               what
               Treaties
               of
               Peace
               soever
               have
               been
               concluded
               with
               the
               League
               )
               ever
               desisted
               from
               his
               first
               design
               of
               keeping
               that
               Countrey
               by
               force
               of
               Arms.
               But
               
                 la
                 Valette
              
               after
               having
               won
               from
               him
               the
               so
               celebrated
               Battel
               of
               Vignon
               ,
               did
               so
               uncessantly
               press
               upon
               him
               ,
               and
               in
               several
               other
               encounters
               obtain'd
               so
               many
               advantages
               over
               him
               ,
               that
               he
               forc'd
               him
               to
               retire
               beyond
               the
               Alpes
               ,
               and
               to
               let
               Provence
               alone
               .
               Neither
               did
               Dauphiné
               escape
               his
               diligence
               ,
               for
               Lesdiguieres
               finding
               himself
               too
               weak
               to
               meet
               him
               in
               the
               Field
               ,
               gave
               him
               opportunity
               to
               withdraw
               Geyssens
               from
               the
               Cittadel
               of
               Valence
               ,
               which
               he
               held
               in
               the
               name
               of
               the
               League
               ,
               having
               been
               plac'd
               in
               that
               command
               by
               the
               Duke
               of
               Mayenne
               ,
               and
               to
               recover
               Gap
               into
               the
               King's
               Obedience
               .
               So
               that
               the
               two
               Factions
               ,
               that
               of
               the
               League
               ,
               and
               that
               of
               the
               Religion
               ,
               being
               equally
               weakned
               by
               his
               Valour
               and
               Conduct
               ;
               he
               then
               so
               establish'd
               those
               two
               Provinces
               in
               their
               duty
               ,
               that
               it
               was
               afterwards
               no
               hard
               matter
               for
               him
               to
               continue
               them
               in
               that
               posture
               of
               Obedience
               ,
               until
               the
               death
               of
               the
               King.
               
            
             
               Whilst
               
                 Mounsieur
                 de
                 la
                 Valette
              
               was
               employ'd
               about
               these
               brave
               Services
               for
               the
               Crown
               ,
               
                 Mounsieur
                 de
                 Villeroy
              
               ,
               a
               declar'd
               Enemy
               to
               the
               Duke
               his
               Brother
               ,
               
               was
               no
               less
               busie
               ,
               with
               all
               the
               ill
               Offices
               he
               could
               contrive
               ,
               to
               ruine
               both
               their
               Credits
               with
               the
               King
               :
               Which
               though
               the
               Duke
               had
               long
               observ'd
               ,
               and
               as
               long
               forborn
               to
               take
               notice
               of
               ;
               yet
               could
               he
               at
               last
               no
               longer
               restrain
               himself
               from
               breaking
               out
               to
               a
               high
               ,
               and
               publick
               Rupture
               with
               him
               .
               It
               was
               at
               St
               ,
               Aignan
               that
               it
               happened
               ,
               at
               the
               time
               the
               Army
               of
               Reiters
               were
               preparing
               to
               enter
               the
               Kingdom
               ;
               and
               that
               the
               King
               was
               consulting
               of
               the
               means
               to
               hinder
               their
               passage
               .
               I
               have
               already
               given
               an
               account
               of
               the
               Animosities
               betwixt
               these
               two
               great
               Ministers
               ,
               and
               the
               Causes
               that
               produc'd
               them
               ,
               which
               perhaps
               I
               should
               not
               so
               punctually
               have
               done
               ;
               neither
               should
               I
               now
               do
               it
               ,
               had
               not
               D'Avila
               an
               Authour
               of
               great
               Repute
               for
               the
               History
               of
               that
               time
               enlarg'd
               himself
               more
               thatn
               ordinary
               upon
               this
               Difference
               ,
               
               as
               upon
               an
               accident
               very
               considerable
               ,
               and
               of
               great
               importance
               to
               the
               general
               Affairs
               that
               were
               then
               in
               agitation
               .
            
             
               The
               Duke
               then
               ,
               and
               Villeroy
               being
               upon
               these
               ill
               terms
               ,
               the
               King
               at
               the
               especial
               instance
               of
               the
               Duke
               had
               assigned
               a
               summe
               of
               20000
               Crowns
               only
               ,
               for
               the
               entertainment
               of
               
                 Mounsieur
                 de
                 la
              
               Valette's
               Army
               ,
               a
               proportion
               very
               inconsiderable
               for
               the
               great
               end
               to
               which
               it
               was
               design'd
               ;
               but
               very
               great
               considering
               the
               necessities
               the
               State
               was
               then
               in
               :
               which
               mony
               Villeroy
               (
               notwithstanding
               his
               Majesties
               Order
               )
               having
               diverted
               to
               the
               Payment
               of
               the
               Grand
               Provost
               ,
               and
               his
               Archers
               ,
               the
               Duke
               discover'd
               it
               to
               the
               King
               in
               open
               Council
               ,
               complaining
               that
               a
               summe
               so
               disproportionable
               to
               the
               utility
               of
               his
               Brothers
               Services
               should
               be
               diverted
               to
               another
               use
               .
               To
               which
               Complaint
               Villeroy
               who
               was
               present
               reply'd
               aloud
               in
               his
               Majesties
               Presence
               ,
               
                 That
                 what
                 the
                 Duke
                 had
                 said
                 ,
                 was
                 not
                 true
                 .
              
               It
               is
               easie
               to
               judge
               ,
               whether
               the
               Duke
               ,
               who
               was
               then
               rais'd
               to
               the
               highest
               degree
               of
               Favour
               ,
               were
               surpriz'd
               with
               so
               tart
               ,
               and
               so
               unexpected
               an
               Injury
               .
               I
               have
               heard
               him
               say
               ,
               That
               in
               his
               whole
               life
               ,
               he
               was
               never
               so
               sensibly
               offended
               ;
               nevertheless
               he
               had
               so
               much
               power
               over
               himself
               ,
               as
               to
               forbear
               all
               kind
               of
               violence
               in
               the
               Kings
               Presence
               ,
               so
               much
               as
               from
               any
               extravagancy
               of
               words
               :
               neither
               made
               he
               other
               reply
               to
               
                 Mounsieur
                 de
                 Villeroy
              
               but
               this
               ,
               
                 That
                 the
                 Presence
                 of
                 the
                 King
                 which
                 had
                 encourag'd
                 him
                 to
                 give
                 that
                 Language
                 ,
                 oblig'd
                 him
                 to
                 be
                 Silent
                 :
                 but
                 that
                 he
                 should
                 repent
                 it
                 .
              
            
             
               The
               King
               both
               disquieted
               ,
               and
               displeas'd
               at
               this
               Quarrel
               ,
               and
               willing
               to
               interrupt
               them
               from
               proceeding
               further
               ,
               went
               immediately
               out
               of
               the
               Closet
               ,
               expecting
               the
               Duke
               should
               follow
               him
               ;
               but
               he
               staying
               behind
               ,
               and
               being
               now
               no
               longer
               aw'd
               by
               the
               Reverence
               due
               to
               his
               Majesties
               Person
               ,
               fell
               very
               severely
               upon
               
                 Mounsieur
                 de
                 Villeroy
              
               for
               the
               words
               past
               :
               some
               say
               he
               proceeded
               to
               high
               threats
               ,
               that
               he
               had
               his
               hand
               up
               to
               have
               strook
               him
               ,
               and
               that
               he
               gave
               him
               some
               very
               unhandsome
               language
               ;
               though
               I
               never
               heard
               the
               Duke
               confess
               so
               much
               ,
               in
               the
               many
               times
               he
               has
               discours'd
               of
               that
               business
               :
               But
               
                 Mounsieur
                 de
                 Villeroy
              
               immediately
               went
               and
               complain'd
               to
               the
               King
               of
               the
               Duke's
               Threats
               ,
               demanding
               Assurance
               ,
               and
               Protection
               from
               him
               ;
               where
               receiving
               no
               very
               satisfactory
               answer
               ,
               he
               waited
               time
               ,
               and
               opportunity
               ,
               by
               working
               his
               own
               revenge
               to
               procure
               his
               own
               Safety
               ,
               which
               happened
               not
               long
               after
               ,
               when
               we
               shall
               see
               the
               Duke's
               Valour
               frustrate
               all
               his
               Enemies
               Designs
               .
               But
               let
               us
               in
               the
               mean
               time
               return
               to
               the
               general
               Business
               .
            
             
               We
               have
               already
               observ'd
               ,
               that
               from
               the
               first
               insurrection
               of
               the
               League
               ,
               the
               King
               of
               Navarre
               not
               doubting
               ,
               but
               that
               all
               their
               preparations
               
               were
               chiefly
               intended
               against
               him
               ,
               had
               earnestly
               solicited
               all
               the
               Confederates
               of
               his
               Religion
               ,
               not
               only
               at
               home
               ,
               but
               in
               Foreign
               Parts
               to
               his
               aid
               :
               but
               when
               he
               understood
               ,
               that
               ,
               by
               the
               mediation
               of
               the
               Queen
               Mother
               ,
               
               the
               Treaty
               of
               Nemours
               ,
               had
               been
               sign'd
               by
               the
               King
               himself
               at
               St.
               Maur
               ;
               he
               ,
               then
               foreseeing
               the
               storm
               that
               was
               ready
               to
               break
               upon
               him
               ,
               very
               well
               knew
               ,
               that
               he
               should
               infallibly
               be
               overwhelm'd
               ,
               without
               a
               speedy
               succour
               .
               He
               therefore
               again
               press'd
               his
               Allies
               immediately
               to
               send
               their
               Forces
               ,
               if
               they
               desir'd
               to
               find
               him
               in
               a
               condition
               to
               receive
               the
               effects
               of
               their
               Assistance
               ,
               his
               Enemies
               so
               passionately
               precipitating
               his
               Ruine
               .
               The
               German
               Princes
               spurr'd
               on
               by
               this
               new
               Solicitation
               ,
               and
               having
               yet
               been
               ancient
               Allies
               to
               the
               Crown
               of
               France
               ,
               would
               ,
               it
               should
               seem
               ,
               proceed
               with
               some
               shew
               of
               respect
               ,
               and
               thereupon
               concluded
               amongst
               themselves
               to
               send
               first
               an
               honourable
               Embassy
               to
               the
               King
               ,
               before
               they
               would
               engage
               in
               so
               important
               a
               Quarrel
               .
               In
               this
               occurrence
               all
               the
               Court
               expected
               some
               Civil
               Remonstrance
               on
               the
               German
               Princes
               part
               ;
               but
               they
               soon
               found
               themselves
               deceiv'd
               ;
               for
               the
               Ambassadours
               either
               prevail'd
               upon
               by
               their
               Confederates
               in
               France
               ,
               or
               transported
               with
               their
               own
               Zeal
               to
               Religion
               ,
               and
               the
               passion
               they
               had
               for
               those
               of
               that
               Party
               ,
               having
               publickly
               reproach'd
               the
               King
               with
               his
               breach
               of
               Faith
               towards
               his
               Protestant
               Subjects
               ,
               it
               evidently
               appear'd
               ,
               that
               their
               design
               was
               not
               to
               mediate
               an
               Accommodation
               ;
               but
               to
               push
               things
               on
               to
               the
               decision
               of
               Arms
               ,
               by
               giving
               the
               King
               a
               premeditated
               Affront
               .
               I
               have
               heard
               the
               Duke
               say
               that
               he
               was
               present
               at
               the
               delivery
               of
               this
               Oration
               ,
               and
               that
               the
               King
               justly
               nettled
               at
               so
               saucy
               an
               Embassy
               ,
               after
               having
               in
               the
               heat
               ,
               and
               apprehension
               of
               so
               great
               an
               injury
               ,
               spoken
               with
               greater
               eloquence
               ,
               than
               ever
               till
               that
               time
               he
               had
               heard
               him
               do
               ,
               he
               positively
               ,
               and
               for
               a
               final
               answer
               ,
               return'd
               the
               lye
               to
               whoever
               should
               reproach
               him
               with
               the
               breach
               of
               his
               Faith.
               The
               Ambassadors
               dismiss'd
               after
               this
               manner
               ,
               fail'd
               not
               at
               their
               return
               home
               ,
               to
               exasperate
               their
               several
               Princes
               to
               the
               last
               degree
               ;
               who
               ,
               being
               before
               resolv'd
               upon
               a
               War
               ,
               made
               speedy
               and
               great
               Leavies
               ,
               and
               soon
               set
               such
               an
               Army
               on
               foot
               ,
               as
               they
               thought
               ,
               joyn'd
               to
               that
               the
               King
               of
               Novarre
               had
               already
               of
               his
               dependants
               ,
               should
               be
               able
               absolutely
               to
               subdue
               the
               Catholick
               Party
               in
               France
               .
            
             
               The
               King
               ,
               as
               he
               very
               well
               foresaw
               what
               inconvenience
               the
               entry
               of
               such
               a
               multitude
               of
               strangers
               must
               of
               necessity
               bring
               upon
               his
               Kingdom
               ,
               so
               did
               he
               by
               all
               imaginable
               ways
               try
               to
               prevent
               their
               coming
               :
               and
               seeing
               that
               nothing
               ,
               but
               satisfying
               the
               King
               of
               Navarre
               could
               possibly
               divert
               that
               mischief
               ,
               he
               once
               more
               try'd
               by
               the
               means
               of
               the
               Queen
               his
               Mother
               ,
               if
               possible
               to
               
               win
               him
               to
               a
               timely
               accommodation
               .
               Which
               being
               by
               her
               undertaken
               ,
               after
               many
               delayes
               ,
               scruples
               ,
               and
               jealousies
               on
               both
               sides
               ,
               a
               Conference
               was
               at
               last
               concluded
               on
               at
               St.
               Brix
               ,
               a
               private
               house
               seated
               upon
               the
               Banks
               of
               Charente
               near
               Coynack
               :
               but
               this
               Conference
               nevertheless
               being
               able
               to
               produce
               no
               good
               effect
               ,
               by
               reason
               of
               that
               invincible
               difficulty
               ,
               the
               difference
               of
               Religion
               ,
               and
               the
               German
               Princes
               hasting
               away
               their
               Armies
               into
               France
               ,
               his
               Majesty
               was
               forc'd
               to
               prepare
               himself
               to
               oppose
               them
               .
               A
               Resolution
               that
               he
               effected
               with
               so
               good
               orders
               ,
               and
               so
               prudent
               a
               Conduct
               ,
               that
               their
               defeat
               ought
               to
               live
               for
               a
               perpetual
               Monument
               of
               this
               Princes
               Wisdom
               ,
               no
               man
               else
               having
               any
               voice
               in
               that
               deliberation
               .
               It
               was
               he
               alone
               who
               by
               his
               own
               Wise
               Counsels
               rendred
               all
               the
               attempts
               of
               his
               Enemies
               fruitless
               ;
               it
               was
               he
               alone
               that
               overthrew
               them
               ,
               and
               that
               having
               by
               his
               own
               prudent
               orders
               made
               them
               suffer
               those
               incommodities
               that
               unnerved
               them
               ,
               and
               put
               them
               out
               of
               all
               defense
               ,
               gave
               the
               Duke
               of
               Guise
               an
               opportunity
               ,
               to
               win
               a
               great
               deal
               of
               Honour
               ,
               with
               little
               trouble
               ,
               and
               danger
               .
               So
               great
               an
               advantage
               it
               is
               to
               live
               in
               the
               publick
               opinion
               .
            
             
               The
               King
               having
               employ'd
               all
               his
               care
               ,
               and
               art
               to
               hinder
               the
               Reiters
               from
               entring
               into
               the
               Kingdom
               ,
               and
               all
               to
               no
               purpose
               ,
               and
               finding
               all
               Treaties
               ,
               and
               all
               moderate
               wayes
               ineffectual
               to
               divert
               the
               blow
               ,
               that
               was
               intended
               against
               him
               ,
               he
               at
               last
               put
               on
               his
               wonted
               resolution
               ,
               and
               determined
               bravely
               to
               encounter
               that
               danger
               ,
               he
               then
               plainly
               saw
               he
               could
               not
               with
               all
               his
               dexterity
               prevent
               .
               Having
               therefore
               in
               this
               determination
               assembled
               his
               Council
               ,
               to
               the
               end
               he
               might
               advise
               with
               his
               principal
               Ministers
               ,
               about
               an
               Affair
               of
               this
               important
               consequence
               ;
               and
               having
               there
               laid
               open
               the
               business
               to
               them
               ,
               he
               found
               their
               opinions
               very
               different
               ;
               neither
               is
               it
               strange
               that
               men
               of
               several
               judgments
               should
               dissent
               in
               a
               resolution
               of
               this
               high
               nature
               :
               some
               advised
               him
               to
               advance
               with
               his
               Army
               out
               of
               his
               own
               Con●ines
               ,
               and
               there
               to
               expect
               ,
               and
               fight
               the
               Enemy
               :
               others
               were
               of
               a
               contrary
               opinion
               ;
               neither
               did
               the
               one
               ,
               nor
               the
               other
               want
               reasons
               ,
               or
               example
               to
               justifie
               their
               advice
               .
               At
               last
               the
               King
               himself
               deliver'd
               his
               own
               opinion
               ,
               which
               was
               ,
               
                 To
                 permit
                 the
                 Enemy
                 quietly
                 to
                 enter
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 but
                 withal
                 to
                 make
                 them
                 pass
                 through
                 so
                 many
                 difficulties
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 suffer
                 so
                 many
                 necessities
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 should
                 be
                 already
                 as
                 good
                 ,
                 as
                 overcome
                 ,
                 before
                 they
                 should
                 come
                 to
                 fight
                 .
                 He
                 remonstrated
                 to
                 them
                 ,
                 that
                 to
                 encounter
                 them
                 fresh
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 their
                 trim
                 ,
                 as
                 they
                 came
                 out
                 of
                 their
                 own
                 Country
                 ,
                 animated
                 to
                 War
                 by
                 the
                 Interest
                 of
                 Religion
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 the
                 compassion
                 of
                 their
                 Confederates
                 ,
                 were
                 to
                 expose
                 things
                 to
                 a
                 doubtful
                 event
                 .
                 That
                 the
                 loss
                 of
                 a
                 Battel
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 flourishing
                 condition
                 those
                 of
                 the
                 Reformed
                 Religion
                 would
                 be
                 after
                 such
                 a
                 Victory
                 ,
                 would
                 endanger
              
               
               France
               ,
               
                 and
                 the
                 Catholick
                 Religion
                 .
                 That
                 he
                 had
                 a
                 desire
                 to
                 preserve
                 both
                 the
                 one
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 other
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 ruine
                 his
                 Enemies
                 more
                 leisurely
                 :
                 but
                 withal
                 more
                 surely
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 there
                 would
                 nevertheless
                 be
                 Honour
                 enough
                 in
                 the
                 Victory
                 ,
                 provided
                 it
                 were
                 absolute
                 ,
                 and
                 entire
                 .
              
            
             
               This
               being
               then
               the
               final
               Resolution
               ,
               his
               Majesty
               gave
               order
               forthwith
               ,
               that
               his
               Armies
               should
               be
               all
               ready
               in
               Iuly
               following
               ,
               to
               appear
               at
               Meaux
               ,
               which
               he
               assigned
               for
               the
               general
               Rendezvous
               ;
               and
               ,
               besides
               the
               present
               Forces
               that
               he
               intended
               to
               set
               on
               foot
               ,
               he
               commanded
               that
               in
               every
               Province
               ,
               the
               Nobility
               ,
               and
               *
               Train-Bands
               should
               be
               ready
               to
               march
               at
               the
               first
               Summons
               .
               He
               dispatch'd
               also
               several
               Commissions
               for
               new
               Leavies
               ,
               to
               the
               end
               ,
               they
               might
               either
               serve
               to
               fill
               up
               the
               old
               Troops
               ,
               as
               they
               should
               grow
               thin
               ;
               or
               to
               stand
               for
               a
               reserve
               in
               case
               any
               thing
               should
               happen
               amiss
               to
               the
               main
               Army
               .
               He
               sent
               Commissaries
               on
               purpose
               to
               beat
               down
               all
               the
               Ovens
               ,
               and
               Mills
               that
               were
               in
               his
               Enemies
               way
               ,
               from
               the
               Frontier
               ,
               as
               far
               as
               the
               place
               he
               had
               appointed
               for
               his
               own
               Quarters
               .
               He
               caus'd
               all
               the
               Grain
               of
               the
               ▪
               Country
               to
               be
               fetch'd
               in
               ,
               and
               stor'd
               up
               in
               the
               good
               Towns
               ,
               with
               all
               Artificers
               ,
               and
               Tradesmen
               of
               what
               condition
               soever
               .
               He
               caus'd
               all
               the
               defensible
               Cities
               to
               be
               fortified
               with
               Men
               ,
               Victuals
               ,
               and
               Ammunition
               ;
               and
               on
               the
               contrary
               ,
               demolish'd
               all
               such
               places
               as
               were
               not
               tenable
               ,
               nor
               able
               to
               withstand
               a
               Siege
               .
               He
               commanded
               all
               the
               Bridges
               to
               be
               broken
               down
               ,
               all
               the
               Fords
               to
               be
               spoil'd
               ,
               and
               generally
               all
               things
               to
               be
               destroy'd
               ,
               that
               might
               any
               way
               contribute
               to
               his
               Enemies
               advantage
               ,
               or
               subsistance
               .
               He
               further
               sent
               to
               the
               Duke
               of
               Lorain
               ,
               that
               it
               stood
               with
               his
               Interest
               ,
               in
               this
               occasion
               ,
               to
               do
               the
               same
               in
               his
               Territories
               ;
               and
               having
               thus
               dispos'd
               all
               things
               ,
               and
               the
               Duke
               of
               Espernon
               having
               highly
               applauded
               what
               he
               had
               done
               ,
               he
               told
               the
               King
               with
               his
               wonted
               freedom
               ,
               that
               there
               was
               one
               thing
               yet
               left
               undone
               ;
               which
               ,
               though
               it
               were
               more
               in
               his
               Majesties
               Power
               ,
               and
               Royal
               Disposition
               ,
               than
               all
               the
               rest
               ,
               would
               nevertheless
               be
               the
               hardest
               for
               him
               to
               execute
               .
               The
               King
               commanded
               him
               to
               explain
               himself
               ,
               and
               to
               tell
               him
               what
               that
               thing
               was
               ,
               promising
               withal
               to
               satisfie
               him
               in
               it
               ;
               whereupon
               the
               Duke
               growing
               more
               serious
               ,
               told
               him
               ,
               
                 That
                 he
                 humbly
                 besought
                 his
                 Majesty
                 to
                 command
                 his
                 Army
                 in
                 Person
                 ,
                 and
                 alone
                 without
                 a
                 Competitor
                 that
                 might
                 dispute
                 with
                 him
                 the
                 Honour
                 of
                 a
                 Victory
                 ,
                 that
                 ,
                 by
                 his
                 Prudent
                 disposition
                 of
                 Affairs
                 ,
                 was
                 as
                 good
                 as
                 certain
                 to
                 him
                 .
              
               Which
               the
               King
               solemnly
               promis'd
               him
               he
               would
               :
               but
               afterwards
               ,
               according
               to
               his
               custom
               ,
               giving
               too
               much
               ear
               to
               the
               Counsels
               of
               others
               ,
               and
               not
               enough
               relying
               upon
               his
               own
               wisdom
               ,
               he
               alter'd
               that
               resolution
               ,
               and
               dividing
               his
               Army
               into
               two
               ,
               gave
               the
               better
               part
               to
               the
               Duke
               of
               Guise
               ;
               and
               so
               depriv'd
               himself
               of
               the
               whole
               glory
               of
               that
               Action
               ,
               
               to
               bestow
               it
               upon
               another
               .
               The
               Duke
               of
               Guise
               expert
               ,
               and
               valiant
               ,
               as
               any
               Prince
               of
               his
               time
               ,
               had
               those
               Forces
               no
               sooner
               committed
               to
               his
               charge
               ,
               but
               that
               he
               immediately
               march'd
               them
               away
               to
               the
               Frontiers
               of
               Champagne
               ,
               to
               observe
               the
               Enemies
               motion
               ,
               and
               to
               oblige
               them
               by
               his
               lying
               so
               near
               to
               march
               close
               together
               ;
               which
               ,
               considering
               the
               spoil
               that
               had
               before
               been
               made
               of
               the
               Country
               ,
               was
               as
               great
               an
               inconvenience
               as
               they
               could
               suffer
               .
               The
               Duke
               of
               Ioyeuse
               had
               also
               an
               Employment
               against
               the
               King
               of
               Navarre
               ,
               to
               hold
               him
               in
               play
               in
               Guienne
               ,
               and
               to
               hinder
               him
               from
               joyning
               with
               the
               Foreign
               Army
               ,
               that
               came
               to
               his
               assistance
               .
               But
               the
               Duke
               of
               Espernon
               was
               reserv'd
               by
               his
               Majesty
               to
               attend
               upon
               his
               own
               person
               ;
               as
               one
               in
               whom
               he
               repos'd
               an
               entire
               confidence
               ,
               and
               as
               a
               man
               whose
               sole
               and
               utmost
               aim
               ,
               the
               King
               evidently
               saw
               ,
               was
               equally
               directed
               to
               his
               Majesties
               Honour
               ,
               and
               to
               the
               Kingdoms
               safety
               :
               To
               him
               the
               King
               gave
               the
               command
               of
               the
               Vantguard
               of
               his
               own
               Army
               ;
               in
               which
               Employment
               he
               so
               behav'd
               himself
               ,
               both
               with
               his
               Valour
               ,
               his
               Advice
               ,
               and
               his
               Experience
               ,
               that
               the
               very
               Historians
               of
               that
               time
               ,
               
               though
               envious
               ,
               as
               the
               greater
               part
               of
               men
               are
               ,
               of
               the
               greatness
               of
               Favourites
               ,
               could
               not
               forbear
               notwithstanding
               to
               attribute
               to
               him
               a
               very
               considerable
               share
               in
               the
               success
               of
               that
               memorable
               Defeat
               .
            
             
               And
               here
               give
               me
               leave
               without
               being
               blam'd
               for
               a
               digression
               from
               my
               Subject
               ,
               
               and
               that
               upon
               the
               Duke
               of
               
               Espernon's
               word
               ,
               a
               man
               better
               read
               than
               any
               whosoever
               in
               the
               business
               of
               that
               time
               ,
               to
               oppose
               his
               Testimony
               against
               a
               Scandal
               D'Avila
               has
               publish'd
               ;
               not
               only
               to
               the
               discredit
               of
               the
               Duke
               of
               Ioyeuse
               his
               Favour
               :
               but
               also
               to
               the
               infinite
               prejudice
               of
               his
               Honour
               .
               He
               says
               that
               the
               King
               ,
               at
               the
               Duke's
               dismission
               to
               go
               to
               the
               Army
               his
               Majesty
               had
               given
               him
               in
               command
               ,
               gave
               him
               this
               reproach
               .
               
                 Che
                 la
                 Corte
                 lo
                 teneua
                 in
                 concetto
                 di
                 poltrone
                 ,
                 é
                 chegli
                 era
                 bene
                 di
                 levarsi
                 questo
                 fregio
                 dal
                 viso
                 :
              
               which
               is
               to
               say
               ,
               
                 That
                 the
                 Court
                 look'd
                 upon
                 him
                 as
                 a
                 Poltron
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 he
                 should
                 do
                 well
                 to
                 wipe
                 off
                 that
                 blemish
                 .
              
               Towards
               the
               Dukes
               latter
               end
               ,
               I
               read
               this
               History
               to
               him
               ,
               which
               was
               then
               newly
               publish'd
               in
               France
               ;
               and
               the
               Duke
               had
               very
               highly
               commended
               the
               Author
               ,
               though
               in
               many
               particulars
               he
               had
               not
               spoken
               very
               favourably
               of
               him
               :
               above
               all
               he
               infinitely
               commended
               the
               exact
               care
               he
               had
               taken
               to
               inform
               himself
               of
               the
               secret
               motives
               ,
               by
               which
               the
               several
               interests
               of
               that
               time
               were
               carried
               on
               ;
               of
               which
               he
               does
               in
               truth
               for
               the
               most
               part
               render
               a
               very
               precise
               ,
               and
               very
               often
               ,
               a
               very
               true
               accompt
               :
               But
               when
               he
               heard
               these
               words
               ,
               which
               were
               so
               highly
               injurious
               to
               the
               Duke
               of
               Ioyeuse
               ,
               he
               could
               not
               forbear
               crying
               out
               ,
               
                 ●
                 hat
                 D'Avila
                 was
                 a
                 lyar
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 himself
                 was
                 present
                 when
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
              
               Joyeuse
               
                 took
                 his
                 
                 leave
                 of
                 the
                 King
                 ;
                 that
                 his
                 Majesty
                 could
                 never
                 have
                 had
                 so
                 great
                 a
                 kindness
                 for
                 a
                 man
                 of
                 whom
                 he
                 had
                 once
                 entertain'd
                 so
                 mean
                 an
                 opinion
                 ;
                 that
                 on
                 the
                 contrary
                 be
                 esteem'd
                 him
                 to
                 be
                 as
                 valiant
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 brave
                 a
                 Gentleman
                 ,
                 as
                 any
                 was
                 in
                 his
                 Kingdom
                 :
              
               And
               where
               D'Avila
               continues
               to
               say
               that
               he
               was
               become
               burthensome
               to
               the
               King
               ,
               that
               the
               King
               could
               no
               longer
               bear
               it
               ;
               and
               that
               he
               therefore
               sent
               him
               upon
               this
               expedition
               purposely
               to
               be
               cut
               off
               :
               the
               Duke
               of
               Espernon
               bore
               witness
               ,
               
                 That
                 he
                 saw
                 the
                 King
                 weep
                 at
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
              
               Joyeuse
               
                 his
                 departure
                 ,
                 than
                 which
                 there
                 could
                 not
                 be
                 a
                 greater
                 evidence
                 of
                 his
                 tenderness
                 and
                 affection
                 to
                 him
                 .
                 That
                 had
                 the
                 King
                 had
                 a
                 mind
                 to
                 have
                 been
                 rid
                 of
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 have
                 expos'd
                 him
                 to
                 the
                 King
                 of
              
               Navarre's
               
                 Forces
                 ,
                 he
                 would
                 never
                 have
                 set
                 him
                 out
                 with
                 an
                 Army
                 ,
                 almost
                 twice
                 as
                 strong
                 ,
                 as
                 that
                 he
                 was
                 employ'd
                 against
                 ,
                 and
                 made
                 up
                 of
                 as
                 good
                 Souldiers
                 as
                 any
                 were
                 in
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 :
                 so
                 that
                 if
                 he
                 lost
                 the
                 Battel
                 of
              
               Coutras
               ,
               
                 it
                 was
                 rather
                 through
                 the
                 chance
                 of
                 War
                 ,
                 or
                 through
                 the
                 Valour
                 ,
                 and
                 good
                 fortune
                 of
                 the
                 King
                 of
              
               Navarre
               ,
               
                 than
                 by
                 any
                 default
                 of
                 his
                 Army
                 .
              
               And
               to
               answer
               yet
               further
               to
               what
               has
               been
               writ
               concerning
               his
               Favour
               ,
               of
               which
               D'Aubigné
               only
               speaks
               by
               hear-say
               ,
               making
               stories
               ,
               as
               it
               is
               his
               custom
               at
               the
               random
               of
               his
               own
               passion
               ,
               and
               fancy
               :
               The
               Duke
               has
               told
               me
               that
               the
               King
               was
               indeed
               grown
               colder
               towards
               the
               Duke
               of
               Ioyeuse
               ,
               than
               he
               had
               formerly
               observ'd
               him
               :
               but
               that
               he
               only
               attributed
               that
               to
               the
               Alliance
               the
               Duke
               had
               contracted
               with
               the
               House
               of
               Lorain
               ,
               and
               that
               it
               was
               only
               a
               diminution
               of
               ●avour
               ,
               and
               never
               grew
               to
               a
               disgrace
               ;
               and
               indeed
               ,
               had
               his
               Majesty
               conceiv'd
               a
               positive
               aversion
               to
               him
               ,
               would
               he
               have
               given
               such
               publick
               evidences
               of
               sorrow
               for
               his
               Death
               as
               he
               did
               ?
               would
               he
               have
               honour'd
               his
               dead
               Body
               with
               that
               excessive
               Pomp
               ,
               and
               those
               unusual
               Obsequies
               ?
               which
               were
               such
               as
               gave
               all
               the
               Nobility
               occasion
               to
               murmur
               ,
               having
               never
               before
               been
               allow'd
               to
               any
               ,
               save
               to
               the
               Princes
               of
               the
               Blood
               ,
               and
               to
               the
               Constables
               of
               France
               ,
               exclusively
               to
               all
               other
               great
               men
               of
               the
               Kingdom
               .
               The
               Historians
               of
               that
               time
               have
               further
               discours'd
               of
               the
               jealousie
               betwixt
               the
               two
               Favourites
               :
               to
               which
               I
               can
               answer
               on
               the
               Duke
               of
               
               Espernon's
               behalf
               ,
               that
               I
               could
               never
               find
               by
               any
               thing
               I
               could
               ever
               gather
               from
               him
               ,
               that
               he
               had
               been
               in
               the
               least
               touch'd
               with
               that
               passion
               ;
               neither
               is
               it
               very
               likely
               ,
               considering
               the
               advantage
               the
               Duke
               visibly
               had
               in
               the
               Kings
               Opinion
               ,
               there
               could
               be
               any
               jealousie
               on
               his
               part
               ;
               but
               if
               there
               had
               formerly
               been
               any
               such
               thing
               betwixt
               them
               (
               as
               it
               is
               hardly
               possible
               but
               there
               must
               have
               been
               some
               emulation
               betwixt
               two
               concurrents
               in
               so
               high
               a
               pretense
               as
               that
               of
               a
               Kings
               Favour
               )
               the
               Death
               of
               the
               Duke
               of
               Ioyeuse
               ,
               and
               a
               long
               series
               of
               time
               having
               worn
               out
               those
               impressions
               ,
               there
               now
               remain'd
               nothing
               more
               in
               the
               Duke
               
               of
               
               Espernon's
               memory
               ,
               than
               the
               remembrance
               of
               their
               near
               Relation
               ,
               and
               former
               Friendship
               .
            
             
               Some
               time
               before
               the
               Duke
               of
               Ioyeuse
               his
               Death
               ,
               the
               knot
               of
               that
               Alliance
               had
               been
               broken
               by
               the
               death
               of
               
                 Catherine
                 de
                 Nogaret
              
               ,
               and
               
                 dela
                 Valett●
              
               ,
               the
               Duke
               of
               
               Espernon's
               Sister
               ;
               who
               having
               at
               the
               King's
               motion
               ,
               and
               to
               the
               common
               satisfaction
               of
               both
               the
               Favourites
               been
               married
               to
               the
               
                 Count
                 de
                 Bouchage
              
               ,
               younger
               Brother
               to
               the
               Duke
               of
               Ioyeuse
               ;
               after
               they
               had
               for
               four
               or
               five
               years
               only
               liv'd
               together
               in
               a
               most
               perfect
               harmony
               ,
               this
               Vertuous
               Lady
               died
               ,
               leaving
               one
               Daughter
               only
               behind
               her
               ,
               namely
               
                 Cathe●ine
                 de
                 Ioyeuse
              
               ,
               the
               same
               ,
               who
               having
               formerly
               been
               Dutchess
               of
               Montpensier
               ,
               is
               now
               Dutchess
               of
               Guise
               ;
               a
               Princess
               of
               undisputed
               Vertue
               ,
               and
               such
               as
               has
               ever
               shone
               equally
               bright
               ,
               throughout
               the
               prosperities
               ,
               and
               afflictions
               that
               have
               divided
               her
               life
               .
               The
               
                 C●mpte
                 de
                 Bouchage
              
               after
               having
               lost
               his
               Wife
               ,
               finding
               nothing
               in
               the
               world
               either
               to
               allure
               him
               ,
               or
               to
               comfort
               him
               ,
               retyr'd
               himself
               from
               it
               amongst
               the
               Father
               Capuchins
               ;
               where
               he
               took
               upon
               him
               the
               Habit
               of
               that
               Order
               ,
               and
               there
               continued
               some
               years
               ,
               under
               the
               name
               of
               Father
               
                 Ange
                 de
                 Ioyeuse
              
               .
               'T
               is
               true
               ,
               the
               Pope
               having
               since
               enjoyn'd
               his
               Superiours
               to
               perswade
               him
               abroad
               again
               ,
               to
               the
               end
               he
               might
               be
               Head
               of
               the
               League
               in
               Languedoc
               ,
               that
               he
               obey'd
               his
               command
               :
               but
               it
               was
               to
               return
               afterwards
               into
               the
               same
               order
               again
               ,
               as
               soon
               as
               Affairs
               would
               give
               him
               leave
               ,
               where
               he
               continued
               to
               his
               death
               ,
               and
               died
               in
               great
               opinion
               of
               Sanctity
               .
            
             
               And
               since
               ,
               upon
               occasion
               ,
               I
               have
               been
               drawn
               aside
               to
               mention
               this
               Marriage
               out
               of
               its
               due
               order
               ,
               it
               is
               reasonable
               that
               I
               now
               speak
               of
               that
               of
               the
               Duke
               ,
               
               which
               happened
               at
               this
               time
               .
               The
               Duke
               therefore
               having
               been
               offer'd
               a
               match
               with
               the
               Sister-in-law
               of
               his
               King
               ,
               and
               having
               been
               esteem'd
               not
               unworthy
               to
               marry
               with
               the
               King
               of
               
               Navarre's
               Sister
               ,
               her
               Brother
               being
               at
               that
               time
               immediate
               Heir
               to
               the
               Crown
               :
               It
               is
               to
               be
               presum'd
               he
               might
               reasonably
               pretend
               to
               the
               greatest
               Fortune
               whatsoever
               in
               France
               but
               amongst
               the
               many
               were
               propos'd
               to
               him
               ,
               he
               preferr'd
               that
               with
               
                 Marguerite
                 de
                 Foix
              
               ,
               and
               
                 de
                 Candelle
              
               ,
               Daughter
               and
               Heir
               to
               
                 Henry
                 de
                 Foix
              
               ,
               and
               
                 de
                 Candelle
              
               ,
               and
               to
               
                 Mary
                 de
                 Montmorency
              
               ,
               before
               all
               the
               rest
               .
               The
               Father
               ,
               and
               Mother
               of
               this
               Lady
               died
               both
               young
               ,
               her
               Mother
               of
               Sickness
               ,
               and
               her
               Father
               at
               the
               Siege
               of
               Sommieres
               .
               For
               the
               Duke
               
                 de
                 Anville
              
               his
               Brother
               in
               law
               ,
               having
               undertaken
               that
               Siege
               ,
               
               the
               
                 Compte
                 do
                 Candelle
              
               rais'd
               two
               thousand
               men
               amongst
               his
               Tenants
               in
               Gascony
               to
               favour
               his
               Design
               ;
               a
               very
               considerable
               supply
               in
               the
               weak
               condition
               the
               Duke
               de
               Anville's
               Army
               then
               was
               ;
               where
               being
               come
               ,
               and
               finding
               the
               breach
               already
               
               made
               ,
               and
               the
               assault
               ready
               to
               be
               given
               ,
               he
               intreated
               the
               Honour
               of
               the
               first
               Assault
               might
               be
               conferr'd
               upon
               his
               men
               ,
               who
               he
               desir'd
               might
               give
               immediate
               proof
               of
               their
               Valour
               .
               A
               fatal
               request
               ,
               which
               having
               been
               granted
               to
               him
               ,
               his
               men
               went
               on
               with
               very
               great
               courage
               to
               the
               assault
               ;
               where
               ,
               being
               as
               resolutely
               receiv'd
               ,
               they
               were
               at
               last
               beaten
               back
               :
               but
               the
               
                 Compte
                 de
                 Candalle
              
               ,
               not
               being
               able
               to
               endure
               such
               a
               repulse
               ,
               return'd
               to
               the
               Assault
               ,
               and
               putting
               himself
               in
               his
               Doublet
               only
               at
               the
               head
               of
               his
               men
               ,
               he
               repell'd
               the
               Enemy
               ,
               and
               won
               the
               top
               of
               the
               Breach
               ;
               when
               being
               now
               upon
               the
               point
               to
               carry
               the
               Town
               ,
               an
               unfortunate
               Musquet
               shot
               in
               his
               Throat
               laid
               him
               dead
               upon
               the
               place
               .
               An
               accident
               ,
               by
               which
               the
               Town
               ,
               already
               as
               good
               as
               taken
               ,
               was
               again
               lost
               with
               the
               life
               of
               the
               Conquerour
               .
               By
               the
               death
               of
               this
               Compte
               ,
               his
               Daughter
               being
               then
               but
               three
               years
               old
               ,
               was
               left
               to
               the
               Tuition
               of
               
                 Francis
                 de
                 Foix
              
               ,
               and
               
                 de
                 Candalle
              
               Bishop
               of
               Aire
               ,
               her
               Uncle
               by
               the
               Father's
               side
               ,
               a
               Prelate
               who
               ,
               having
               to
               the
               dignity
               of
               his
               Birth
               ,
               added
               a
               singular
               knowledge
               in
               the
               profoundest
               Sciences
               ,
               and
               chie●ly
               in
               the
               Mathematicks
               ,
               had
               the
               reputation
               of
               one
               of
               the
               most
               excellent
               Men
               ,
               not
               only
               of
               his
               own
               time
               ,
               but
               also
               of
               all
               Antiquity
               ;
               Yet
               did
               not
               his
               diligence
               in
               study
               ,
               though
               he
               were
               immeasurably
               addicted
               to
               it
               ,
               hinder
               his
               due
               care
               of
               his
               Niece
               ,
               either
               as
               to
               the
               Education
               of
               her
               Person
               ,
               or
               as
               to
               the
               management
               of
               her
               Fortune
               ;
               for
               he
               deliver'd
               her
               over
               when
               very
               young
               ,
               to
               the
               
                 Connestable
                 de
                 Montmorency
              
               her
               Aunt
               ,
               a
               Lady
               of
               singular
               Vertue
               ,
               who
               had
               earnestly
               desir'd
               it
               ,
               that
               she
               might
               bring
               her
               up
               ,
               as
               one
               of
               her
               own
               Daughters
               ;
               which
               she
               accordingly
               did
               :
               and
               under
               her
               excellent
               Tuition
               this
               young
               Lady
               grew
               up
               to
               so
               great
               a
               perfection
               in
               all
               vertuous
               Qualities
               ,
               that
               she
               won
               the
               general
               Applause
               ,
               and
               was
               admir'd
               above
               all
               others
               of
               her
               Quality
               in
               the
               Kingdom
               .
               To
               these
               eminent
               endowments
               of
               Mind
               she
               had
               yet
               the
               advantage
               of
               her
               Birth
               ,
               and
               the
               reputation
               of
               her
               Fortune
               :
               For
               the
               first
               I
               shall
               need
               to
               say
               no
               more
               ,
               than
               that
               she
               was
               ally'd
               to
               almost
               all
               the
               Crowns
               of
               Europe
               ,
               
               and
               that
               from
               her
               Family
               descended
               the
               House
               of
               Navarre
               ,
               that
               her
               Family
               had
               oblig'd
               Hungary
               with
               a
               Queen
               ,
               
               and
               France
               with
               a
               
                 Gaston
                 de
                 Foix
              
               ,
               with
               other
               Captains
               of
               so
               incomparable
               Valour
               ,
               as
               took
               place
               of
               the
               most
               eminent
               Leaders
               of
               their
               time
               .
               Their
               Estates
               had
               also
               been
               very
               great
               ,
               and
               there
               yet
               remain'd
               in
               fair
               demeasnes
               to
               the
               value
               of
               above
               fourscore
               thousand
               Livers
               annual
               Rent
               ;
               though
               to
               say
               truth
               ,
               the
               Affairs
               of
               that
               Family
               had
               of
               late
               years
               been
               so
               ill
               managed
               ,
               that
               there
               now
               remain'd
               but
               a
               very
               small
               part
               of
               that
               vast
               Revenue
               clear
               ,
               and
               unincumbred
               with
               Debts
               .
               Her
               Estate
               therefore
               requir'd
               both
               a
               discreet
               manager
               to
               husband
               it
               ,
               
               and
               a
               man
               well
               furnish'd
               with
               money
               ,
               to
               disengage
               it
               ,
               and
               to
               restore
               it
               to
               that
               Splendor
               ,
               and
               Reputation
               ,
               in
               which
               it
               had
               formerly
               been
               :
               And
               if
               the
               Person
               of
               this
               Lady
               I
               speak
               of
               ,
               was
               not
               endow'd
               with
               all
               those
               Criticisms
               of
               form
               the
               curious
               will
               have
               concurre
               to
               the
               making
               up
               of
               a
               rare
               ,
               and
               illustrious
               Beauty
               ,
               she
               had
               yet
               so
               much
               ,
               and
               that
               set
               off
               with
               so
               graceful
               ,
               and
               so
               winning
               a
               Fashion
               ,
               as
               oblig'd
               the
               Duke
               to
               become
               her
               Suitor
               ;
               after
               which
               it
               was
               not
               long
               before
               the
               King
               concluded
               the
               Marriage
               .
               The
               Solemnity
               was
               held
               at
               
                 Bois
                 de
                 Vincennes
              
               ,
               the
               7th
               .
               day
               of
               August
               ,
               in
               the
               Year
               1587.
               the
               King
               being
               then
               going
               against
               the
               Reiters
               ,
               who
               were
               already
               enter'd
               the
               Borders
               of
               France
               .
               It
               is
               not
               long
               since
               I
               saw
               the
               Articles
               of
               that
               Contract
               ,
               with
               the
               Inventories
               of
               the
               Dukes
               Estate
               ,
               both
               Personal
               and
               Real
               ,
               then
               taken
               in
               the
               presence
               of
               the
               Countess
               
                 de
                 Ryberac
              
               ,
               and
               a
               Gentleman
               sent
               for
               that
               purpose
               on
               the
               behalf
               of
               the
               Bishop
               of
               Aire
               ,
               and
               by
               his
               Letter
               of
               Attorney
               authoriz'd
               to
               manage
               that
               business
               .
               For
               the
               Bishop
               ,
               what
               hopes
               soever
               they
               could
               give
               him
               of
               the
               obtaining
               of
               a
               Cardinals
               Hat
               ,
               if
               he
               would
               come
               to
               Court
               ,
               he
               could
               never
               be
               drawn
               from
               his
               Books
               ,
               nor
               tempted
               to
               leave
               his
               Study
               :
               and
               his
               Ambition
               lying
               another
               way
               ,
               that
               is
               ,
               rather
               to
               search
               into
               the
               solid
               Truth
               ,
               than
               the
               vain
               Apparence
               of
               things
               ,
               he
               found
               a
               greater
               contentment
               of
               mind
               in
               his
               retirement
               ,
               and
               solitude
               ,
               than
               in
               all
               the
               lustre
               and
               bustle
               of
               the
               Court.
               There
               were
               few
               Writers
               of
               that
               time
               that
               do
               not
               make
               mention
               of
               the
               Dukes
               great
               Riches
               ,
               and
               of
               the
               Kings
               unlimited
               liberalities
               towards
               him
               ;
               and
               yet
               upon
               this
               occasion
               there
               was
               only
               found
               in
               Land
               ,
               
               Jewels
               ,
               Plate
               ,
               and
               other
               Furniture
               ,
               to
               the
               value
               of
               thirteen
               hundred
               thousand
               Crowns
               ;
               which
               if
               a
               man
               consider
               the
               difference
               berwixt
               this
               Fortune
               ,
               and
               those
               of
               many
               others
               ,
               that
               we
               have
               since
               known
               ,
               not
               only
               Favourites
               ,
               but
               also
               men
               of
               very
               mean
               beginnings
               ,
               that
               have
               been
               rais'd
               to
               far
               greater
               Riches
               ,
               in
               a
               much
               shorter
               time
               ,
               than
               the
               Duke
               was
               a
               Favourite
               ,
               will
               appear
               no
               such
               prodigious
               proportion
               .
               His
               Hostel
               at
               Paris
               was
               also
               part
               of
               this
               Estate
               ,
               which
               I
               have
               heard
               the
               Duke
               say
               ,
               was
               then
               the
               best
               House
               next
               to
               the
               Queen
               Mothers
               ,
               now
               call'd
               
                 l'
                 Hostel
                 de
                 Soissons
              
               ,
               and
               so
               little
               inferiour
               even
               to
               that
               ,
               that
               after
               the
               Queens
               death
               he
               might
               have
               had
               it
               ,
               advancing
               10000.
               
               Crowns
               ,
               in
               exchange
               for
               his
               own
               .
               I
               have
               made
               this
               observation
               that
               we
               may
               consider
               to
               what
               a
               degree
               of
               State
               ,
               and
               Beauty
               the
               Structures
               of
               these
               latter
               times
               are
               got
               ,
               when
               this
               House
               ,
               that
               was
               then
               the
               second
               in
               Paris
               ,
               has
               now
               scarce
               any
               name
               ,
               amongst
               the
               many
               Structures
               that
               have
               been
               erected
               since
               .
            
             
               Men
               have
               since
               been
               very
               liberal
               in
               their
               censure
               of
               the
               Duke's
               
               Oeconomy
               ,
               and
               which
               many
               unjust
               to
               his
               Honour
               ,
               and
               not
               very
               kind
               to
               him
               ,
               have
               blemish'd
               with
               the
               name
               of
               Avarice
               :
               I
               cannot
               deny
               but
               that
               the
               Oeconomy
               of
               his
               House
               was
               great
               ,
               neither
               do
               I
               see
               why
               that
               should
               not
               have
               its
               due
               Honour
               amongst
               his
               other
               Vertues
               ;
               he
               being
               in
               this
               as
               much
               a
               Steward
               for
               the
               publick
               ,
               as
               for
               his
               own
               private
               Interests
               :
               for
               who
               does
               not
               know
               that
               the
               Profusions
               of
               Princes
               ,
               and
               the
               Prodigalities
               of
               Favourites
               ,
               are
               ever
               to
               be
               repair'd
               by
               the
               Oppression
               of
               the
               People
               ?
               He
               was
               a
               good
               Husband
               't
               is
               true
               ,
               but
               his
               good
               Husbandry
               ,
               far
               from
               the
               meanness
               of
               Avarice
               ,
               serv'd
               only
               to
               maintain
               his
               greatness
               ,
               and
               to
               enable
               him
               the
               better
               to
               support
               the
               lustre
               of
               his
               Expense
               without
               being
               chargeable
               to
               the
               King.
               It
               has
               ever
               been
               such
               ,
               that
               from
               his
               first
               rise
               to
               Favour
               ,
               during
               the
               whole
               course
               of
               his
               life
               ,
               no
               man
               ever
               maintain'd
               a
               nobler
               Table
               at
               Court
               ,
               a
               better
               Stable
               of
               Horses
               ,
               a
               more
               numerous
               train
               of
               Attendants
               ,
               and
               those
               men
               of
               Quality
               ,
               and
               good
               Fashion
               ,
               more
               stately
               Furniture
               ,
               nor
               a
               greater
               number
               of
               inferiour
               Servants
               than
               the
               Duke
               did
               .
               His
               expense
               in
               Building
               infinitely
               exceeded
               all
               others
               of
               his
               condition
               ,
               and
               all
               this
               without
               the
               least
               abatement
               in
               his
               ordinary
               way
               of
               living
               ,
               without
               any
               visible
               incommodity
               in
               his
               Affairs
               ,
               or
               without
               ever
               importuning
               the
               King
               his
               Master
               ;
               which
               can
               only
               be
               attributed
               to
               his
               Oeconomy
               ,
               and
               the
               prudent
               government
               of
               his
               Affairs
               ,
               many
               other
               great
               Persons
               ,
               of
               far
               greater
               Estates
               than
               he
               ,
               having
               never
               been
               able
               to
               do
               such
               things
               ,
               as
               he
               did
               with
               great
               ease
               ,
               without
               apparent
               inconvenience
               ,
               and
               great
               disorder
               .
            
             
               The
               King
               ,
               willing
               upon
               this
               occasion
               of
               the
               Dukes
               Marriage
               to
               continue
               his
               Liberalities
               ,
               made
               him
               then
               a
               gift
               of
               four
               hundred
               thousand
               Crowns
               :
               but
               the
               Duke
               had
               never
               other
               advantage
               by
               it
               ,
               than
               the
               bare
               testimony
               of
               his
               Masters
               good
               Inclinations
               towards
               him
               :
               For
               the
               Treasury
               being
               either
               wholly
               exhausted
               ,
               or
               containing
               no
               more
               than
               was
               necessary
               to
               defray
               the
               immediate
               War
               ,
               the
               money
               could
               no
               ways
               have
               been
               rais'd
               ,
               but
               by
               a
               new
               Tax
               upon
               the
               People
               ,
               which
               would
               have
               bred
               new
               Discontents
               ;
               and
               though
               his
               Majesty
               notwithstanding
               desir'd
               such
               an
               Imposition
               might
               be
               laid
               ;
               the
               Duke
               a
               truer
               Servant
               to
               his
               Masters
               Interests
               ,
               than
               a
               Friend
               to
               his
               own
               ,
               would
               never
               consent
               ,
               but
               obstinately
               oppos'd
               it
               .
               The
               Papers
               are
               yet
               to
               be
               seen
               amongst
               those
               that
               were
               found
               at
               his
               Death
               ,
               for
               an
               eternal
               monument
               of
               this
               good
               Masters
               Affection
               ,
               and
               for
               a
               testimony
               of
               the
               small
               accompt
               the
               Servant
               made
               of
               a
               Benefit
               ,
               that
               must
               be
               exacted
               with
               the
               clamours
               of
               the
               People
               ,
               and
               that
               was
               likely
               to
               pull
               down
               a
               popular
               Odium
               upon
               his
               Benefactor
               .
            
             
               Amongst
               the
               preparations
               that
               were
               made
               for
               the
               Duke's
               
               Marriage
               ,
               the
               King
               was
               still
               intent
               upon
               his
               business
               ,
               not
               omitting
               any
               due
               care
               that
               might
               fit
               his
               Army
               to
               receive
               the
               strangers
               ;
               who
               were
               now
               upon
               their
               March
               ,
               under
               the
               command
               of
               the
               
                 Baron
                 de
                 Dona
              
               ,
               and
               were
               already
               advanc'd
               to
               the
               Frontiers
               of
               Lorain
               .
               
               There
               it
               was
               that
               the
               Germans
               first
               began
               to
               be
               sensible
               of
               those
               inconveniences
               his
               Majesties
               prudent
               Conduct
               had
               strew'd
               in
               their
               way
               ,
               which
               still
               as
               they
               advanc'd
               further
               into
               France
               ,
               where
               they
               promis'd
               to
               themselves
               a
               great
               abundance
               of
               all
               things
               (
               upon
               the
               false
               hopes
               wherewith
               their
               Leaders
               were
               prepossest
               ,
               that
               the
               whole
               Court
               favour'd
               the
               King
               of
               Navarre
               ,
               and
               that
               they
               had
               only
               the
               Duke
               of
               Guise
               to
               wrestle
               with
               )
               they
               found
               more
               ,
               and
               more
               to
               encrease
               upon
               them
               ,
               all
               things
               remov'd
               out
               of
               their
               way
               that
               should
               any
               ways
               contribute
               to
               the
               support
               of
               so
               great
               a
               Body
               .
               And
               then
               it
               was
               that
               they
               plainly
               saw
               the
               vanity
               of
               those
               aiery
               promises
               that
               had
               been
               made
               them
               ;
               they
               found
               themselves
               in
               a
               few
               days
               opprest
               with
               hunger
               ,
               thirst
               ,
               and
               sickness
               ,
               their
               Arms
               with
               rust
               dismounted
               ,
               and
               useless
               ,
               their
               Horses
               unshod
               ,
               and
               themselves
               expos'd
               to
               all
               the
               other
               miseries
               ,
               with
               which
               great
               Armies
               in
               long
               Marches
               ,
               and
               in
               an
               Enemies
               Countrey
               are
               usually
               afflicted
               :
               By
               which
               misfortunes
               their
               eyes
               being
               opened
               ,
               they
               began
               to
               fear
               ,
               and
               to
               foresee
               those
               ,
               that
               in
               a
               short
               time
               fell
               upon
               them
               :
               but
               amongst
               all
               those
               difficulties
               ,
               that
               which
               troubled
               them
               the
               most
               ,
               was
               their
               encounter
               with
               the
               Duke
               of
               Espernon
               ;
               who
               ,
               whilst
               they
               were
               trying
               to
               find
               a
               pass
               over
               the
               River
               Loire
               ,
               having
               continually
               coasted
               them
               ,
               and
               attended
               their
               motion
               with
               eight
               hundred
               light
               Horse
               ,
               and
               five
               hundred
               Harquebusses
               on
               Horseback
               ,
               and
               having
               by
               his
               activity
               ,
               
               and
               vigilancy
               found
               an
               opportunity
               to
               beat
               up
               a
               Quarter
               of
               twelve
               hundred
               Light
               Horse
               ,
               and
               to
               take
               the
               Cornets
               from
               them
               ,
               they
               plainly
               saw
               by
               that
               action
               what
               they
               were
               likely
               to
               expect
               ;
               for
               they
               had
               been
               made
               to
               believe
               that
               the
               Duke
               was
               won
               over
               to
               the
               King
               of
               
               Navarre's
               Party
               ,
               a
               slaunder
               (
               which
               ,
               having
               been
               first
               spread
               abroad
               by
               the
               League
               )
               those
               of
               the
               Reformed
               Religion
               made
               good
               use
               of
               ,
               
               to
               encourage
               the
               strangers
               to
               enter
               the
               Kingdom
               :
               but
               they
               ,
               having
               receiv'd
               so
               smart
               a
               proof
               of
               the
               contrary
               ,
               were
               now
               undeceiv'd
               :
               and
               the
               more
               clearly
               they
               were
               convinc'd
               of
               their
               error
               ,
               the
               more
               did
               their
               fears
               encrease
               ;
               which
               begetting
               at
               first
               private
               mutterings
               ,
               and
               growing
               on
               to
               publick
               murmurs
               ,
               proceeded
               at
               last
               to
               an
               open
               Mutiny
               .
            
             
               The
               Duke
               ,
               well
               enform'd
               of
               this
               disorder
               in
               the
               Enemies
               Camp
               ,
               began
               with
               great
               dexterity
               to
               manage
               their
               discontents
               to
               the
               King's
               advantage
               ;
               he
               treated
               therefore
               for
               an
               accommodation
               ,
               both
               with
               the
               Reiters
               ,
               and
               the
               Swisse
               :
               the
               latter
               of
               which
               
               made
               up
               a
               considerable
               part
               of
               that
               Army
               ,
               all
               their
               Infantry
               almost
               being
               rais'd
               out
               of
               the
               
                 Swisse
                 Cantons
              
               ;
               pressing
               nevertheless
               with
               his
               flying
               Army
               the
               Rear
               of
               the
               one
               ,
               or
               the
               other
               ;
               at
               the
               same
               time
               that
               he
               disturb'd
               their
               March
               ,
               and
               their
               Quarters
               with
               his
               Armies
               entertaining
               them
               with
               overtures
               of
               Agreement
               ,
               putting
               them
               at
               once
               in
               fear
               of
               the
               King's
               Force
               ,
               and
               in
               hopes
               of
               his
               clemency
               :
               by
               which
               different
               ways
               of
               proceeding
               to
               one
               and
               the
               same
               end
               ,
               the
               two
               Nations
               ,
               equally
               perplex'd
               ,
               at
               last
               hearkned
               to
               an
               Accommodation
               :
               which
               notwithstanding
               was
               concluded
               only
               with
               the
               Swisse
               at
               that
               time
               ,
               and
               with
               them
               the
               Articles
               were
               agreed
               upon
               ,
               and
               Sign'd
               under
               the
               King
               's
               good
               Pleasure
               ,
               the
               18.
               of
               November
               1587.
               
               Which
               being
               afterwards
               ratified
               by
               his
               Majesty
               ,
               they
               immediately
               retir'd
               into
               their
               Confines
               .
            
             
               This
               great
               body
               thus
               separated
               from
               the
               Reiters
               ,
               the
               remaining
               Army
               was
               in
               such
               perplexity
               ,
               that
               there
               was
               now
               nothing
               ,
               but
               disorder
               ,
               and
               confusion
               amongst
               them
               ;
               so
               that
               their
               courages
               being
               abated
               ,
               by
               the
               extreme
               necessities
               they
               suffer'd
               by
               their
               being
               abandoned
               by
               their
               Confederates
               ,
               who
               made
               up
               the
               best
               part
               of
               their
               Army
               ,
               and
               by
               the
               fear
               of
               worse
               michiefs
               to
               come
               ,
               they
               now
               thought
               of
               nothing
               more
               ,
               than
               of
               retiring
               from
               the
               extreme
               danger
               they
               saw
               themselves
               envellop'd
               in
               :
               and
               then
               it
               was
               that
               they
               hearkened
               in
               good
               earnest
               to
               the
               Propositions
               which
               were
               then
               offer'd
               to
               them
               afresh
               by
               the
               Duke
               ,
               though
               much
               harder
               than
               the
               former
               ;
               neither
               could
               all
               the
               Intreaties
               ,
               or
               Authority
               of
               their
               Leaders
               ,
               as
               well
               French
               ,
               as
               those
               of
               their
               own
               Nation
               ,
               prevail
               any
               thing
               ,
               or
               disswade
               them
               from
               concluding
               a
               composition
               ,
               and
               from
               retiring
               at
               last
               into
               their
               own
               Country
               .
               
               The
               Articles
               with
               them
               were
               Sign'd
               the
               eighth
               day
               of
               December
               ,
               in
               the
               same
               year
               by
               the
               same
               Duke
               :
               by
               which
               it
               appears
               ,
               that
               his
               courage
               ,
               vigilancy
               ,
               and
               Wisdom
               contributed
               not
               a
               little
               to
               the
               diversion
               of
               this
               dangerous
               storm
               ,
               and
               to
               the
               preservation
               of
               the
               Kingdom
               from
               so
               powerful
               an
               invasion
               ,
               as
               that
               of
               an
               Army
               consisting
               of
               forty
               thousand
               fighting
               men
               .
               Yet
               is
               it
               not
               to
               be
               denyed
               but
               that
               the
               Duke
               of
               Guise
               did
               also
               very
               brave
               service
               in
               this
               occasion
               ;
               he
               defeated
               great
               numbers
               of
               them
               both
               at
               Vilmory
               ,
               and
               at
               Aulneau
               :
               but
               in
               the
               condition
               they
               then
               were
               ,
               ruin'd
               ,
               and
               disarm'd
               by
               the
               King
               's
               forecast
               ,
               beaten
               ,
               and
               Disunited
               by
               the
               Duke
               of
               
               Espernon's
               Skirmishing
               ,
               and
               Practices
               ,
               it
               infinitely
               much
               facilitated
               the
               Duke
               of
               Guise
               his
               Victories
               ,
               to
               have
               an
               Enemy
               reduc'd
               to
               such
               streights
               before
               he
               came
               to
               engage
               them
               .
            
             
               But
               if
               the
               War
               was
               carried
               on
               with
               good
               success
               to
               the
               King
               in
               the
               forementioned
               engagements
               ,
               things
               succeeded
               much
               otherwise
               on
               his
               Majesties
               part
               with
               the
               King
               of
               Navarre
               :
               for
               the
               
               Duke
               of
               Ioyeuse
               having
               precipitated
               the
               Battel
               of
               Coutras
               ,
               the
               advantage
               of
               his
               Forces
               having
               blinded
               him
               even
               to
               a
               Contempt
               of
               the
               Enemy
               (
               an
               ordinary
               presage
               of
               Ruine
               to
               whoever
               is
               too
               secure
               of
               his
               Fortune
               )
               he
               there
               lost
               the
               Battel
               ,
               
               with
               his
               Life
               ,
               the
               twentieth
               of
               October
               ,
               in
               the
               same
               year
               ;
               together
               with
               as
               considerable
               a
               number
               of
               Nobility
               ,
               and
               Gentry
               ,
               as
               have
               almost
               fallen
               in
               one
               day
               in
               any
               one
               Battel
               in
               France
               .
            
             
               Some
               have
               believ'd
               that
               the
               King
               was
               neither
               so
               much
               displeas'd
               at
               the
               loss
               of
               this
               Battel
               ,
               nor
               conceiv'd
               himself
               so
               much
               prejudic'd
               by
               it
               ,
               as
               he
               imagin'd
               himself
               eclips'd
               by
               the
               Victory
               he
               soon
               after
               obtain'd
               over
               the
               Strangers
               ;
               a
               deplorable
               effect
               of
               this
               Princes
               misfortune
               ,
               who
               could
               neither
               be
               afflicted
               with
               his
               losses
               ,
               nor
               yet
               absolutely
               satisfied
               with
               his
               success
               .
               We
               have
               already
               told
               you
               the
               Reasons
               the
               King
               had
               not
               to
               desire
               the
               King
               of
               
               Navarre's
               Ruine
               ;
               so
               that
               he
               enjoyed
               in
               part
               his
               own
               de●ire
               in
               the
               loss
               of
               this
               Battel
               ,
               which
               made
               for
               the
               support
               of
               the
               King
               of
               Navarre
               ,
               and
               his
               Party
               ;
               by
               whose
               assistance
               he
               thought
               with
               less
               difficulty
               to
               mate
               the
               ambitious
               Designs
               of
               the
               League
               :
               Whereas
               the
               Victory
               obtain'd
               over
               the
               Reiters
               ,
               only
               serv'd
               to
               augment
               the
               Duke
               of
               
               Guise's
               Glory
               ,
               who
               was
               his
               real
               ,
               and
               capital
               Enemy
               .
               Hence
               therefore
               proceeded
               his
               disquiet
               ,
               and
               affliction
               ;
               and
               this
               was
               it
               that
               turn'd
               even
               the
               prosperous
               successes
               of
               his
               Arms
               to
               his
               vexation
               ,
               and
               trouble
               .
            
             
               His
               Majesty
               fearing
               left
               the
               Duke
               of
               Guise
               puft
               up
               with
               the
               vanity
               of
               the
               popular
               esteem
               ,
               and
               the
               opinion
               of
               his
               own
               merit
               ,
               should
               take
               upon
               him
               the
               assurance
               to
               ask
               some
               of
               the
               Offices
               ,
               which
               were
               vacant
               by
               the
               Duke
               of
               Ioyeuse
               his
               Decease
               ,
               conferr'd
               them
               all
               immediately
               upon
               the
               Duke
               of
               Espernon
               ;
               who
               was
               in
               one
               day
               made
               Admiral
               of
               France
               ,
               
               Governour
               of
               
                 Normandy
                 ,
                 Caen
              
               ,
               and
               
                 Havre
                 de
                 Grace
              
               :
               and
               the
               dispatches
               were
               deliver'd
               to
               him
               at
               Gergeau
               ,
               the
               seventh
               of
               November
               ,
               1587.
               the
               Death
               of
               the
               Duke
               of
               Ioyeuse
               hapning
               but
               in
               the
               end
               of
               October
               the
               same
               year
               .
            
             
               Neither
               was
               this
               the
               only
               advantage
               the
               Duke
               reap'd
               from
               the
               ill
               success
               of
               this
               Battel
               ;
               for
               his
               Cousin
               Bellegarde
               ,
               Governour
               of
               Xaintonge
               ,
               
               Angoumois
               ,
               and
               the
               Country
               of
               Aulnis
               ,
               having
               there
               receiv'd
               a
               mortal
               Wound
               ,
               and
               dying
               soon
               after
               ,
               the
               Duke
               had
               also
               the
               Governments
               vacant
               by
               his
               decease
               conferr'd
               upon
               him
               :
               which
               ,
               as
               we
               shall
               hereafter
               see
               ,
               at
               his
               departure
               from
               Court
               afforded
               him
               the
               benefit
               of
               a
               secure
               ,
               and
               honourable
               Retreat
               .
            
             
               Although
               the
               Victories
               obtain'd
               from
               the
               German
               Army
               were
               very
               great
               ,
               and
               of
               great
               moment
               ;
               yet
               were
               not
               the
               Designs
               of
               the
               Enemy
               utterly
               ruin'd
               by
               the
               Defeat
               ,
               and
               Dissipation
               of
               those
               
               Forces
               beyond
               the
               Loire
               .
               For
               the
               Hugonot
               Party
               ,
               who
               were
               infinitely
               solicitous
               to
               adde
               all
               the
               vigour
               and
               encouragement
               they
               possibly
               could
               to
               their
               cause
               ,
               were
               principally
               careful
               to
               re-inforce
               
                 Mounsieur
                 Lesdiguieres
              
               ,
               who
               was
               effectually
               a
               very
               brave
               Commander
               ,
               and
               one
               of
               the
               main
               pillars
               of
               their
               Faction
               .
               There
               had
               been
               therefore
               four
               thousand
               Swisse
               drawn
               out
               of
               the
               main
               Body
               of
               the
               German
               Army
               ,
               
               and
               sent
               away
               into
               Dauphine
               to
               assist
               him
               there
               ,
               and
               to
               make
               him
               able
               either
               to
               oppose
               
                 Mounsieur
                 de
                 la
                 Valette
              
               ,
               or
               (
               if
               Fortune
               so
               favour'd
               their
               Arms
               )
               absolutely
               to
               drive
               him
               out
               of
               that
               Province
               ,
               a
               Force
               ,
               like
               enough
               to
               cut
               out
               a
               great
               deal
               of
               work
               in
               those
               parts
               :
               But
               la
               Valette's
               Fortune
               being
               here
               constant
               to
               his
               Valour
               ,
               their
               coming
               only
               administred
               to
               him
               an
               opportunity
               ,
               wherein
               to
               share
               with
               the
               Duke
               his
               Brother
               the
               Honour
               that
               was
               to
               be
               acquir'd
               in
               the
               Defeat
               of
               that
               Foreign
               Enemy
               :
               For
               opposing
               that
               great
               Body
               with
               only
               two
               thousand
               Foot
               ,
               and
               three
               hundred
               Horse
               ,
               he
               cut
               them
               all
               off
               in
               their
               passage
               over
               the
               River
               Lizere
               .
               
               
                 Mounsieur
                 de
                 Thou
              
               says
               that
               there
               were
               not
               fifty
               Prisoners
               remaining
               ;
               so
               that
               this
               may
               be
               reckoned
               amongst
               the
               other
               great
               losses
               that
               Nation
               sustain'd
               in
               this
               Expedition
               .
               And
               that
               which
               makes
               it
               yet
               more
               remarkable
               ,
               is
               ,
               that
               Lesdiguieres
               ,
               and
               Chatillon
               being
               advanc'd
               on
               the
               other
               side
               of
               the
               River
               with
               three
               thousand
               Foot
               ,
               and
               six
               hundred
               Horse
               to
               favour
               their
               passage
               ,
               were
               beaten
               back
               ,
               and
               constrain'd
               to
               look
               on
               ,
               whilst
               their
               Confederates
               were
               all
               cut
               in
               pieces
               before
               their
               eyes
               ,
               without
               being
               able
               to
               give
               them
               the
               least
               assistance
               .
               By
               this
               handsome
               action
               so
               happily
               perform'd
               ,
               the
               hopes
               those
               of
               the
               Religion
               had
               conceiv'd
               ,
               of
               reaping
               any
               signal
               advantage
               from
               their
               Victory
               at
               the
               Battel
               of
               Coutras
               ,
               and
               by
               uniting
               with
               the
               Foreign
               Army
               ,
               were
               utterly
               frustrated
               .
               Neither
               can
               I
               forbear
               in
               this
               place
               to
               give
               Colonel
               *
               Aphonso
               ,
               afterward
               
                 Mareschal
                 d'
                 Ornano
              
               ,
               his
               due
               share
               of
               honour
               ,
               who
               fought
               it
               with
               singular
               Valour
               ;
               but
               still
               under
               
                 Mounsieur
                 de
                 la
              
               Valette's
               Conduct
               ,
               and
               by
               his
               directions
               ;
               with
               whom
               no
               man
               can
               dispute
               the
               absolute
               honour
               of
               that
               notable
               Defeat
               ,
            
             
               After
               so
               many
               brave
               exploits
               atchiev'd
               by
               the
               King
               for
               the
               defense
               of
               his
               Kingdom
               ,
               
               and
               after
               so
               considerable
               services
               perform'd
               by
               the
               Duke
               of
               Espernon
               ,
               and
               by
               
                 la
                 Valette
              
               his
               Brother
               ,
               for
               the
               publick
               safety
               ;
               who
               would
               have
               imagin'd
               but
               that
               his
               Majesty
               should
               have
               been
               welcom'd
               home
               with
               a
               thousand
               blessings
               of
               his
               people
               ,
               and
               that
               so
               good
               Subjects
               should
               have
               received
               the
               praises
               due
               to
               their
               Fidelity
               ,
               and
               Valour
               ?
               Nevertheless
               all
               these
               Victories
               ,
               with
               the
               care
               ,
               industry
               ,
               and
               hazards
               that
               produc'd
               them
               ,
               wrought
               a
               quite
               contrary
               effect
               ▪
               through
               the
               blind
               affection
               
               the
               giddy
               multitude
               had
               violently
               plac'd
               upon
               the
               Duke
               of
               Guise
               .
               There
               was
               now
               no
               other
               discourse
               at
               Paris
               but
               of
               him
               ;
               the
               Pulpits
               ,
               Courts
               ,
               and
               Publick
               Assemblies
               rung
               with
               his
               Name
               :
               it
               is
               to
               him
               only
               that
               they
               owe
               their
               Lives
               ,
               and
               Liberties
               ,
               and
               't
               is
               only
               his
               presence
               they
               desire
               .
               The
               King
               's
               own
               Person
               ,
               and
               those
               of
               his
               most
               faithful
               Servants
               ,
               are
               become
               odious
               to
               the
               Parisians
               .
               They
               talk
               high
               of
               transferring
               the
               Regal
               Dignity
               to
               the
               Duke
               of
               Guise
               .
               They
               scatter
               up
               and
               down
               Printed
               Libels
               ,
               wherein
               from
               railing
               against
               the
               King
               ,
               proceeding
               on
               to
               the
               King
               of
               Navarre
               ,
               they
               would
               have
               him
               declar'd
               incapable
               of
               succession
               to
               the
               Crown
               ,
               to
               the
               end
               there
               might
               remain
               no
               title
               to
               dispute
               the
               Duke
               of
               
               Guise's
               Possession
               .
               Nay
               to
               such
               a
               contempt
               of
               his
               Person
               and
               Royal
               Dignity
               they
               were
               grown
               at
               last
               ,
               that
               these
               discourses
               were
               frequent
               ,
               and
               loud
               in
               the
               Kings
               own
               Family
               ;
               his
               most
               oblig'd
               Servants
               not
               daring
               almost
               to
               reply
               ;
               renouncing
               by
               that
               poor
               and
               unmanly
               toleration
               ,
               their
               own
               interest
               ,
               whilst
               they
               abandoned
               that
               of
               their
               Sovereign
               and
               Benefactor
               .
               Neither
               was
               there
               any
               ,
               save
               only
               the
               Duke
               of
               Espernon
               ,
               a
               man
               that
               slighted
               his
               own
               danger
               ,
               and
               despis'd
               the
               malice
               of
               all
               mankind
               ,
               when
               his
               Masters
               Honour
               lay
               in
               the
               Ballance
               ,
               who
               generously
               expos'd
               himself
               upon
               all
               occasions
               ,
               to
               the
               publick
               violence
               ,
               that
               he
               might
               preserve
               the
               integrity
               of
               his
               Duty
               .
               Of
               which
               to
               give
               you
               an
               instance
               ,
               it
               hapned
               one
               day
               ,
               in
               a
               great
               deal
               of
               company
               ,
               that
               the
               Archbishop
               of
               Lions
               ,
               a
               Prelate
               of
               a
               ready
               Wit
               ,
               and
               great
               Elocution
               ,
               but
               passionately
               zealous
               for
               the
               League
               ,
               openly
               maintain'd
               ,
               
                 That
                 the
                 Pope
                 had
                 Power
                 to
                 absolve
                 Subjects
                 from
                 their
                 Allegiance
                 to
                 their
                 lawful
                 Prince
                 :
              
               To
               which
               the
               Duke
               highly
               offended
               ,
               as
               he
               had
               reason
               to
               be
               at
               so
               dangerous
               an
               Argument
               ,
               made
               answer
               before
               them
               all
               ,
               
                 That
                 it
                 would
                 be
                 as
                 hard
                 to
                 perswade
                 him
                 to
                 that
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 make
                 him
                 believe
                 that
                 the
                 Pope
                 could
                 grant
                 a
                 Dispensation
                 to
                 a
                 Prelate
                 to
                 lie
                 with
                 his
                 own
                 Sister
                 :
              
               Now
               you
               must
               know
               it
               was
               generally
               believ'd
               at
               Court
               ,
               that
               this
               Prelate
               was
               too
               familiar
               with
               a
               person
               related
               to
               him
               in
               that
               degree
               ;
               and
               as
               injuries
               make
               the
               deeper
               impression
               ,
               by
               how
               much
               nearer
               they
               approach
               to
               truth
               :
               this
               so
               touch'd
               him
               to
               the
               quick
               ,
               that
               he
               from
               thenceforward
               conceiv'd
               against
               the
               Duke
               a
               mortal
               ,
               and
               implacable
               hatred
               .
               Neither
               was
               he
               long
               in
               finding
               out
               a
               way
               openly
               to
               express
               it
               ;
               for
               his
               Arms
               being
               his
               Tongue
               ,
               and
               his
               Pen
               (
               reputed
               one
               of
               the
               most
               eloquent
               of
               his
               time
               )
               he
               employ'd
               them
               both
               with
               all
               the
               rancour
               imaginable
               ,
               to
               blemish
               the
               Duke's
               Honour
               ;
               he
               set
               upon
               him
               with
               a
               thousand
               injurious
               Writings
               ;
               nor
               did
               he
               fail
               ,
               for
               so
               much
               as
               in
               him
               lay
               ,
               to
               stir
               up
               a
               popular
               Fury
               against
               his
               Life
               .
            
             
             
               Neither
               did
               the
               Duke
               of
               Guise
               labour
               his
               overthrow
               with
               less
               vehemency
               on
               his
               part
               ,
               than
               the
               Bishop
               did
               on
               his
               :
               and
               as
               he
               knew
               the
               Duke's
               Interest
               to
               be
               very
               great
               ,
               and
               his
               spirit
               inflexible
               ,
               and
               hardly
               to
               be
               reconcil'd
               ;
               so
               was
               he
               not
               content
               to
               endeavour
               his
               ruine
               obliquely
               ,
               and
               underhand
               ,
               but
               openly
               declar'd
               himself
               the
               Author
               of
               what
               he
               did
               ,
               the
               better
               to
               effect
               his
               desire
               .
               And
               see
               the
               means
               he
               persu'd
               to
               work
               his
               purpose
               .
            
             
               After
               the
               Reiters
               were
               driven
               out
               of
               the
               Kingdom
               ,
               the
               Duke
               of
               Guise
               ,
               accompanied
               with
               the
               principal
               Heads
               of
               his
               Party
               ,
               retir'd
               to
               Nancy
               ;
               where
               seeing
               the
               great
               Forces
               he
               had
               about
               him
               ,
               and
               promising
               to
               himself
               wonders
               from
               the
               precipitous
               affection
               of
               the
               People
               ,
               he
               resolv'd
               to
               prepare
               some
               Articles
               ,
               which
               should
               be
               presented
               to
               the
               King
               in
               the
               Name
               of
               the
               League
               :
               Wherein
               ,
               as
               he
               conceiv●d
               himself
               in
               a
               condition
               to
               carry
               by
               a
               high
               hand
               ,
               whatsoever
               he
               should
               propose
               ,
               he
               principally
               insisted
               upon
               the
               Duke
               of
               
               Espernon's
               removal
               from
               Court
               ;
               pretending
               him
               to
               be
               a
               great
               abettor
               of
               the
               Hereticks
               ,
               the
               better
               to
               colour
               the
               persecution
               he
               intended
               against
               him
               :
               interpreting
               after
               this
               sort
               the
               affection
               the
               Duke
               had
               for
               the
               King
               of
               Navarre
               ,
               and
               for
               all
               the
               Royal
               Family
               ,
               though
               grounded
               upon
               principles
               far
               distant
               from
               being
               any
               ways
               interested
               in
               that
               Princes
               Religion
               ,
               as
               his
               actions
               ever
               had
               ,
               and
               then
               did
               most
               clearly
               demonstrate
               .
            
             
               But
               as
               it
               was
               very
               unlikely
               that
               the
               King
               to
               satisfie
               his
               Enemies
               ,
               should
               consent
               to
               the
               disgrace
               of
               his
               beloved
               Favourite
               ,
               the
               Leaguers
               of
               Paris
               ,
               to
               impose
               upon
               him
               a
               necessity
               of
               accomplishing
               the
               desires
               of
               their
               Party
               ,
               conspir'd
               thenceforward
               to
               seize
               upon
               the
               person
               of
               the
               King
               ,
               that
               so
               they
               might
               remove
               all
               future
               difficulties
               that
               might
               lie
               in
               the
               way
               of
               their
               Designs
               :
               neither
               did
               they
               fail
               much
               of
               executing
               that
               accursed
               Resolution
               .
               The
               Council
               of
               sixteen
               was
               at
               that
               time
               first
               set
               up
               in
               Paris
               ;
               neither
               is
               any
               ignorant
               what
               that
               Council
               was
               ,
               how
               impudent
               their
               Proceedings
               ,
               and
               how
               great
               their
               Authority
               with
               the
               People
               ,
               even
               in
               the
               very
               face
               of
               the
               King
               himself
               .
               In
               this
               Council
               it
               was
               one
               day
               agreed
               upon
               to
               seize
               upon
               the
               King
               as
               he
               came
               from
               hunting
               from
               the
               
                 Bois
                 de
                 Vencennes
              
               ;
               
               and
               it
               had
               accordingly
               been
               executed
               ,
               had
               not
               the
               King
               (
               advertiz'd
               of
               their
               purpose
               )
               doubled
               his
               Guards
               at
               his
               return
               .
               That
               Plot
               therefore
               failing
               ,
               
               there
               were
               divers
               other
               Ambuscado's
               laid
               for
               him
               during
               the
               Carnival
               ,
               that
               often
               put
               him
               in
               great
               danger
               of
               being
               made
               a
               Prisoner
               to
               his
               own
               Subjects
               ;
               which
               being
               all
               happily
               evaded
               ,
               by
               the
               timely
               information
               of
               one
               
                 Nicholas
                 Poulin
              
               ,
               a
               Lieutenant
               in
               the
               Provosty
               of
               the
               Isle
               of
               France
               ,
               who
               was
               privy
               to
               all
               these
               Cabals
               :
               Many
               of
               the
               Court
               ,
               (
               who
               (
               as
               it
               is
               believ'd
               )
               favour'd
               the
               Designs
               of
               the
               League
               )
               
               endeavour'd
               to
               render
               
               Poulin's
               Intelligence
               suspected
               ,
               that
               the
               King
               discrediting
               his
               report
               ,
               might
               at
               one
               time
               or
               another
               fall
               into
               his
               Enemies
               snare
               :
               But
               the
               Duke
               of
               Espernon
               in
               an
               occasion
               of
               this
               consequence
               ,
               making
               no
               difficulty
               of
               hazarding
               his
               own
               life
               ,
               to
               search
               out
               the
               depth
               of
               these
               practices
               ,
               franckly
               expos'd
               himself
               to
               infinite
               danger
               ,
               that
               so
               he
               might
               discover
               the
               certainty
               of
               so
               necessary
               ,
               and
               so
               important
               a
               truth
               .
               Being
               therefore
               advertis'd
               by
               the
               same
               Poulin
               ,
               that
               the
               sixteen
               had
               concluded
               an
               Assassinate
               upon
               him
               himself
               at
               the
               Fair
               of
               St.
               Germains
               ,
               whither
               the
               Duke
               usually
               repair'd
               to
               divert
               himself
               ,
               
               with
               the
               entertainments
               of
               the
               season
               ;
               he
               resolv'd
               to
               run
               the
               hazard
               ,
               and
               accordingly
               went.
               The
               Plot
               was
               to
               have
               been
               executed
               by
               the
               Scholars
               ,
               under
               whose
               name
               the
               Inhabitants
               of
               the
               Suburbs
               of
               St.
               Germains
               were
               order'd
               to
               slip
               in
               to
               fortifie
               the
               attempt
               ;
               all
               which
               being
               discover'd
               to
               the
               Duke
               ,
               it
               was
               certainly
               a
               dangerous
               ,
               and
               almost
               desperate
               adventure
               ,
               he
               thrust
               himself
               into
               ;
               and
               which
               must
               proceed
               from
               an
               unparallel'd
               affection
               ,
               and
               a
               vertuous
               care
               he
               had
               of
               his
               Princes
               safety
               ,
               to
               run
               so
               great
               a
               hazard
               in
               so
               critical
               a
               time
               ,
               when
               even
               the
               Court
               it self
               was
               corrupted
               in
               the
               Conspirators
               favour
               .
               And
               the
               Duke
               might
               excusably
               enough
               have
               forborn
               going
               to
               a
               place
               where
               the
               danger
               was
               immediately
               directed
               against
               his
               own
               person
               ,
               and
               might
               have
               made
               the
               experiment
               ,
               and
               have
               penetrated
               into
               the
               bottom
               of
               this
               Conspiracy
               ,
               by
               another
               ,
               without
               endangering
               his
               own
               life
               :
               and
               doubtless
               he
               had
               done
               so
               ,
               had
               he
               had
               only
               his
               own
               Interest
               to
               consider
               in
               the
               case
               ;
               but
               then
               things
               would
               afterwards
               have
               been
               left
               doubtful
               ,
               and
               the
               King's
               life
               had
               been
               still
               expos'd
               in
               the
               uncertainty
               of
               the
               truth
               of
               those
               cautions
               had
               been
               given
               him
               ;
               which
               the
               Duke
               resolv'd
               by
               all
               wayes
               imaginable
               to
               put
               out
               of
               future
               danger
               .
               He
               went
               therefore
               to
               the
               place
               where
               he
               knew
               himself
               to
               be
               threatned
               with
               death
               ;
               but
               that
               could
               not
               affright
               him
               ,
               provided
               he
               might
               secure
               the
               life
               of
               his
               Master
               ;
               and
               being
               thither
               come
               ,
               found
               the
               intelligence
               had
               been
               given
               him
               ,
               to
               be
               punctually
               true
               :
               neither
               did
               they
               fail
               much
               of
               effecting
               their
               design
               ;
               for
               a
               sort
               of
               young
               people
               being
               gather'd
               about
               him
               ,
               began
               to
               murmur
               ,
               and
               from
               murmuring
               grew
               lowder
               into
               clamours
               ,
               making
               shew
               at
               last
               ,
               as
               if
               they
               would
               proceed
               to
               execute
               what
               they
               threatned
               :
               whereat
               the
               Duke
               not
               frighted
               with
               their
               noise
               ,
               put
               himself
               into
               a
               posture
               to
               resist
               the
               violence
               intended
               against
               him
               ;
               by
               which
               resolute
               carriage
               ,
               having
               with
               as
               much
               courage
               ,
               as
               good
               fortune
               ,
               disingag'd
               himself
               ,
               he
               leisurely
               retyr'd
               towards
               the
               Louvre
               ,
               not
               a
               man
               daring
               to
               attempt
               any
               thing
               upon
               him
               ,
               as
               if
               even
               his
               Enemies
               had
               been
               struck
               with
               a
               kind
               of
               reverence
               due
               to
               so
               brave
               ,
               and
               so
               honourable
               an
               Action
               .
            
             
             
               After
               there
               was
               no
               further
               doubt
               to
               be
               made
               ,
               but
               that
               
               Poulin's
               intelligence
               was
               true
               ;
               and
               by
               how
               much
               the
               King's
               danger
               still
               encreas'd
               ,
               by
               so
               much
               the
               greater
               was
               the
               Duke
               of
               
               Espernon's
               diligence
               ,
               zeal
               ,
               and
               ardour
               for
               the
               security
               of
               his
               Majesties
               Person
               :
               so
               that
               there
               passed
               not
               a
               night
               ,
               wherein
               sometimes
               with
               two
               ,
               sometimes
               with
               three
               ,
               or
               four
               Companies
               of
               the
               Regiment
               of
               Guards
               ,
               he
               walk'd
               not
               the
               Round
               into
               the
               most
               seditious
               Quarters
               of
               the
               City
               :
               and
               if
               at
               any
               time
               he
               had
               notice
               of
               any
               extraordinary
               Assembly
               ,
               thither
               it
               was
               that
               he
               immediately
               repair'd
               with
               a
               stronger
               Party
               ;
               nor
               did
               he
               ever
               go
               to
               rest
               ,
               till
               he
               had
               first
               settled
               all
               things
               quiet
               ,
               and
               had
               carefully
               provided
               for
               his
               Masters
               safety
               .
               So
               that
               it
               is
               not
               to
               be
               believ'd
               how
               many
               of
               the
               Enemies
               Conspiracies
               against
               the
               King's
               Person
               ,
               were
               countermin'd
               ,
               and
               frustrated
               ,
               by
               his
               vigilancy
               and
               diligence
               .
               The
               sixteen
               seeing
               their
               Designs
               thus
               travers'd
               ,
               and
               fearing
               to
               be
               prevented
               (
               for
               they
               now
               no
               longer
               doubted
               but
               that
               their
               Treasons
               were
               discover'd
               )
               dispatch'd
               away
               in
               all
               haste
               to
               the
               Duke
               of
               Guise
               ,
               pressing
               him
               by
               all
               means
               ,
               to
               make
               what
               speed
               he
               could
               to
               Paris
               ;
               hoping
               by
               his
               arrival
               in
               the
               first
               place
               to
               be
               sheltred
               from
               the
               King's
               Justice
               ,
               and
               in
               the
               next
               to
               reap
               the
               fruits
               of
               their
               inordinate
               desires
               ▪
               Neither
               was
               the
               Duke
               long
               deliberating
               upon
               this
               Journey
               ;
               the
               time
               as
               he
               conceiv'd
               ,
               being
               as
               favourable
               ,
               as
               he
               could
               possibly
               wish
               ,
               for
               him
               to
               raise
               his
               Fortune
               to
               that
               prodigious
               height
               ,
               to
               which
               his
               ambition
               had
               already
               design'd
               it
               :
               For
               the
               danger
               of
               the
               Foreign
               Army
               being
               already
               blown
               over
               ,
               and
               the
               King
               of
               Navarre
               so
               depress'd
               since
               ,
               that
               it
               was
               almost
               impossible
               for
               him
               ever
               to
               rise
               again
               ,
               he
               thought
               he
               could
               never
               meet
               with
               so
               happy
               an
               occasion
               ,
               and
               consequently
               prepar'd
               himself
               without
               further
               delay
               for
               his
               Journey
               ▪
               Of
               which
               resolution
               the
               King
               being
               advertis'd
               ,
               and
               knowing
               that
               he
               was
               now
               on
               his
               way
               ,
               and
               already
               advanc'd
               as
               far
               as
               Soissons
               ,
               he
               dispatch'd
               away
               the
               
                 Sieur
                 de
                 Bellieure
              
               to
               meet
               him
               ,
               and
               to
               forbid
               him
               from
               coming
               to
               Paris
               ;
               a
               command
               that
               added
               spurs
               to
               his
               desire
               ,
               which
               usually
               in
               great
               spirits
               grows
               most
               violent
               ,
               where
               it
               meets
               with
               most
               difficulty
               ,
               and
               is
               most
               eager
               when
               most
               forbidden
               .
               But
               by
               this
               message
               the
               Duke
               presently
               imagining
               that
               his
               Designs
               were
               discover'd
               ,
               and
               doubting
               that
               if
               he
               did
               longer
               defer
               to
               drive
               them
               on
               to
               their
               intended
               end
               ,
               he
               was
               in
               danger
               to
               be
               prevented
               ,
               and
               to
               see
               himself
               involv'd
               in
               the
               disaster
               ,
               that
               commonly
               attends
               men
               who
               deliberate
               too
               long
               upon
               the
               execution
               of
               great
               Enterprizes
               ,
               he
               made
               all
               the
               haste
               he
               possibly
               could
               ;
               and
               turning
               aside
               from
               the
               ordinary
               Road
               ,
               for
               fear
               of
               meeting
               another
               command
               ,
               which
               notwithstanding
               (
               his
               Ambition
               still
               presenting
               to
               him
               the
               image
               of
               that
               greatness
               to
               which
               he
               aspir'd
               )
               he
               was
               resolute
               not
               
               to
               obey
               ;
               he
               came
               at
               ●ast
               with
               extraordinary
               diligence
               to
               Paris
               ,
               surprizing
               all
               men
               with
               his
               sudden
               and
               unexpected
               arrival
               .
            
             
               At
               this
               time
               (
               which
               made
               still
               better
               for
               the
               Duke
               of
               Guise
               )
               the
               Duke
               of
               Espernon
               was
               gone
               to
               take
               possession
               of
               his
               Government
               of
               Normandy
               :
               where
               he
               had
               been
               receiv'd
               with
               great
               acclamations
               of
               the
               people
               both
               at
               
                 Rouen
                 ,
                 Caen
              
               ,
               and
               the
               other
               principal
               Cities
               of
               that
               Province
               ;
               so
               that
               all
               places
               there
               continued
               quiet
               ,
               and
               firm
               in
               the
               King's
               Obedience
               ,
               
                 Havre
                 de
                 Grace
              
               only
               excepted
               ,
               which
               alone
               stood
               out
               for
               the
               League
               ▪
            
             
               But
               before
               the
               Duke's
               departure
               into
               Normandy
               ,
               the
               King
               having
               (
               as
               it
               was
               his
               custom
               )
               taken
               him
               one
               day
               in
               his
               company
               to
               ●resne
               ,
               his
               Majesty
               there
               in
               a
               private
               Conference
               discover'd
               to
               him
               the
               trouble
               ,
               and
               disquiet
               the
               Duke
               of
               
               Guise's
               Resolution
               of
               coming
               to
               Paris
               had
               put
               him
               into
               ,
               with
               the
               danger
               ,
               to
               which
               his
               arrival
               (
               the
               absolute
               power
               the
               Duke
               had
               with
               the
               People
               duly
               consider'd
               )
               would
               expose
               both
               his
               Person
               ,
               and
               Affairs
               ;
               and
               there
               his
               mind
               equally
               possest
               with
               foresight
               ,
               and
               jealousie
               ,
               making
               him
               penetrate
               into
               the
               events
               of
               things
               ,
               as
               if
               they
               had
               been
               present
               before
               him
               ,
               he
               prophesied
               to
               the
               Duke
               almost
               all
               the
               misfortunes
               that
               befel
               him
               in
               a
               few
               days
               after
               .
               Whereupon
               the
               Duke
               freely
               told
               him
               that
               he
               saw
               only
               one
               way
               to
               avoid
               those
               mischiefs
               his
               Majesty
               foresaw
               ,
               and
               that
               was
               to
               cause
               the
               Duke's
               Head
               to
               be
               strook
               off
               ,
               even
               in
               the
               Louvre
               it self
               ,
               should
               he
               be
               so
               impudent
               as
               to
               come
               to
               Paris
               contrary
               to
               his
               Majesties
               express
               command
               ;
               an
               advice
               which
               he
               fortified
               with
               so
               many
               reasons
               ,
               that
               the
               King
               bound
               himself
               with
               an
               Oath
               to
               do
               it
               ;
               though
               when
               it
               came
               to
               the
               test
               ,
               his
               resolution
               appear'd
               no
               more
               constant
               in
               this
               than
               it
               had
               done
               before
               in
               other
               occasions
               ,
               as
               we
               shall
               presently
               see
               .
            
             
               But
               if
               things
               were
               thus
               determin'd
               on
               the
               King's
               part
               ,
               the
               Duke
               of
               Guise
               was
               no
               less
               diligent
               on
               his
               ,
               and
               had
               omitted
               nothing
               that
               might
               any
               way
               conduce
               to
               the
               effecting
               of
               his
               Designs
               :
               and
               that
               he
               might
               not
               ,
               at
               his
               coming
               to
               Paris
               ,
               lie
               at
               the
               mercy
               of
               his
               Enemies
               ,
               he
               had
               secretly
               ,
               and
               by
               several
               ways
               sent
               thither
               divers
               of
               his
               best
               Commanders
               beforehand
               ,
               with
               order
               to
               prepare
               all
               those
               of
               his
               Faction
               in
               readiness
               to
               appear
               in
               Arms
               upon
               the
               first
               occasion
               :
               and
               having
               thus
               provided
               for
               his
               safety
               ,
               came
               himself
               to
               the
               City
               the
               ninth
               of
               May
               ,
               in
               the
               year
               1588.
               and
               attended
               only
               with
               *
               twelve
               ,
               or
               fifteen
               Gentlemen
               alighted
               at
               the
               Queen
               Mothers
               Lodgings
               ;
               who
               though
               infinitely
               surpriz'd
               at
               his
               coming
               ,
               went
               immediately
               along
               with
               him
               to
               the
               King
               :
               by
               whom
               he
               was
               receiv'd
               (
               notwithstanding
               that
               his
               Majesty
               had
               been
               before
               disswaded
               from
               his
               first
               resolution
               )
               with
               so
               great
               a
               disorder
               in
               his
               countenance
               ,
               as
               plainly
               denoted
               the
               contrary
               passions
               ,
               
               that
               were
               then
               strugling
               in
               his
               mind
               .
               Which
               the
               Queen
               Mother
               perceiving
               ,
               and
               knowing
               what
               a
               determination
               the
               King
               had
               put
               on
               against
               him
               ;
               the
               execution
               of
               which
               she
               perhaps
               thought
               neither
               safe
               ,
               nor
               easie
               ;
               or
               perhaps
               willing
               to
               preserve
               the
               Duke
               ,
               she
               took
               the
               King
               aside
               ,
               and
               wrought
               so
               effectually
               with
               him
               ,
               that
               she
               absolutely
               chang'd
               his
               mind
               (
               which
               was
               then
               wavering
               ,
               and
               irresolute
               )
               from
               his
               premeditated
               purpose
               .
               Yet
               could
               she
               not
               so
               qualifie
               and
               appease
               him
               ,
               but
               that
               he
               gave
               the
               Duke
               of
               Guise
               very
               manifest
               tokens
               of
               the
               highest
               Indignation
               :
               but
               after
               a
               few
               words
               ,
               and
               those
               exceedingly
               bitter
               on
               the
               Kings
               part
               ,
               the
               Duke
               retyr'd
               to
               his
               own
               house
               ,
               where
               he
               more
               than
               ever
               continued
               his
               ambitious
               Designs
               ,
               and
               seditio●s
               Practices
               .
               For
               his
               vast
               Courage
               ,
               the
               excess
               of
               which
               had
               rais'd
               him
               above
               the
               condition
               ,
               and
               debauch'd
               him
               from
               the
               obedience
               of
               a
               Subject
               ,
               would
               (
               as
               it
               is
               believ'd
               )
               now
               perfect
               the
               work
               had
               been
               so
               long
               before
               contriv'd
               ,
               and
               strike
               home
               to
               the
               main
               Design
               .
               All
               which
               though
               the
               King
               very
               well
               knew
               ,
               and
               though
               he
               endeavour'd
               all
               he
               could
               to
               prevent
               him
               ,
               and
               to
               deprive
               him
               of
               those
               means
               by
               which
               he
               was
               most
               likely
               to
               effect
               his
               purpose
               ;
               yet
               those
               his
               Majesty
               employ'd
               ,
               proving
               too
               weak
               to
               divert
               so
               great
               a
               mischief
               by
               their
               vain
               oppositions
               ,
               only
               made
               the
               Torrent
               to
               swell
               higher
               ,
               which
               soon
               after
               overflow'd
               the
               Banks
               with
               greater
               violence
               .
            
             
               All
               the
               world
               has
               heard
               of
               the
               Barricades
               of
               Paris
               ,
               
               a
               day
               of
               all
               others
               the
               most
               infamous
               to
               the
               French
               Name
               ,
               and
               to
               the
               inviolate
               respect
               that
               Nation
               has
               ever
               born
               to
               their
               natural
               Princes
               ,
               that
               ever
               hapned
               since
               the
               first
               foundation
               of
               that
               Monarchy
               .
               Of
               which
               ,
               to
               write
               the
               particulars
               ,
               were
               to
               deviate
               impertinently
               from
               my
               Subject
               :
               It
               shall
               therefore
               be
               sufficient
               to
               say
               ,
               that
               the
               Duke
               of
               Espernon
               was
               not
               at
               Paris
               ,
               when
               this
               disorder
               fell
               ;
               but
               they
               there
               found
               his
               richest
               furniture
               ,
               upon
               which
               the
               hatred
               ,
               and
               avarice
               of
               the
               people
               wreak'd
               their
               utmost
               spleen
               ,
               and
               extremest
               rancour
               .
            
             
               This
               storm
               of
               popular
               fury
               having
               continued
               the
               space
               of
               three
               days
               without
               intermission
               ,
               or
               abatement
               ;
               and
               the
               King
               ,
               after
               the
               disarming
               of
               his
               Guards
               ,
               and
               some
               other
               Forces
               he
               had
               then
               in
               Paris
               ,
               having
               now
               no
               means
               left
               to
               defend
               his
               Person
               ,
               which
               he
               saw
               in
               danger
               every
               moment
               to
               fall
               into
               his
               Enemies
               hands
               ;
               the
               multitude
               preparing
               on
               every
               side
               to
               beset
               the
               Louvre
               ,
               he
               made
               a
               vertue
               of
               necessity
               :
               and
               to
               evade
               the
               danger
               that
               still
               encreas'd
               upon
               him
               ,
               walking
               out
               at
               the
               back
               Gate
               of
               the
               Tuilleries
               ,
               he
               presently
               took
               Horse
               in
               the
               Garden
               near
               to
               the
               Stables
               ,
               and
               ,
               attended
               only
               by
               sixteen
               Gentlemen
               ,
               
               retir'd
               with
               all
               possible
               diligence
               to
               Chartres
               .
            
             
             
               The
               Duke
               of
               Espernon
               was
               no
               sooner
               advertiz'd
               of
               this
               disorder
               ,
               but
               that
               he
               presently
               hasted
               from
               Rouen
               (
               where
               the
               news
               was
               first
               brought
               him
               )
               to
               the
               King
               ;
               
               and
               as
               he
               did
               believe
               ,
               with
               very
               good
               reason
               ,
               that
               his
               Majesties
               Enemies
               would
               not
               satisfie
               themselves
               with
               what
               they
               had
               already
               done
               ,
               so
               he
               thought
               it
               fit
               to
               go
               well
               accompanied
               ;
               neither
               did
               he
               a
               little
               revive
               the
               Court
               at
               his
               arrival
               ,
               having
               above
               five
               hundred
               Gentlemen
               in
               his
               Train
               .
            
             
               They
               who
               have
               undertaken
               the
               History
               of
               that
               time
               ,
               variously
               report
               the
               Duke's
               Reception
               at
               this
               place
               :
               
                 D'
                 Avila
              
               says
               his
               entertainment
               was
               very
               cold
               ,
               and
               that
               the
               King
               looking
               upon
               him
               as
               his
               Enemies
               Pretense
               ,
               for
               all
               the
               mischiefs
               they
               did
               ,
               began
               to
               distaste
               him
               ;
               yet
               he
               says
               soon
               after
               with
               a
               kind
               of
               contradiction
               ,
               that
               his
               Majesty
               never
               went
               less
               in
               his
               affection
               to
               him
               ,
               nor
               in
               the
               confidence
               he
               repos'd
               in
               him
               ,
               from
               the
               first
               beginning
               of
               his
               Favour
               .
               
               Others
               write
               that
               he
               was
               receiv'd
               with
               great
               demonstrations
               of
               Favour
               and
               Esteem
               :
               of
               which
               both
               the
               one
               and
               the
               other
               say
               true
               ;
               observing
               the
               due
               order
               of
               that
               little
               space
               betwixt
               the
               Dukes
               Entertainment
               at
               his
               first
               arrival
               ,
               and
               that
               he
               receiv'd
               after
               he
               had
               been
               two
               hours
               in
               private
               Conference
               with
               the
               King.
               
            
             
               It
               is
               most
               certain
               that
               this
               Prince
               afflicted
               with
               his
               Misfortunes
               ,
               and
               reduc'd
               more
               than
               ever
               to
               the
               necessity
               of
               dissimulation
               ,
               did
               not
               at
               first
               receive
               him
               with
               that
               excess
               of
               kindness
               he
               had
               formerly
               done
               ;
               and
               it
               is
               likewise
               true
               ,
               that
               apprehending
               at
               first
               sight
               some
               just
               reproach
               from
               the
               Duke
               's
               passionate
               affection
               to
               his
               Service
               ,
               for
               that
               his
               Majesty
               had
               not
               put
               in
               execution
               what
               he
               had
               resolv'd
               upon
               at
               Fresne
               ,
               his
               Majesty
               put
               on
               an
               unusual
               gravity
               at
               his
               arrival
               :
               But
               after
               he
               had
               talked
               with
               him
               ,
               and
               that
               the
               Duke
               who
               was
               too
               discreet
               ,
               at
               such
               a
               time
               ,
               to
               offer
               the
               least
               syllable
               that
               might
               afflict
               his
               Master
               ,
               had
               on
               the
               contrary
               rais'd
               his
               Spirits
               with
               new
               hopes
               ,
               he
               then
               opened
               his
               Bosom
               to
               him
               more
               than
               ever
               ;
               and
               having
               receiv'd
               his
               wonted
               good
               Counsels
               ,
               entertain'd
               again
               the
               joy
               ,
               and
               vigour
               ,
               which
               seem'd
               to
               have
               been
               stifled
               in
               his
               Misfortunes
               ,
               and
               began
               to
               meditate
               the
               means
               ,
               and
               that
               with
               good
               hopes
               of
               success
               ,
               of
               restoring
               his
               Affairs
               to
               their
               former
               Condition
               .
               And
               then
               it
               was
               that
               he
               caress'd
               the
               Duke
               with
               his
               accustomed
               freedom
               ,
               honouring
               him
               in
               publick
               with
               as
               high
               demonstrations
               of
               Favour
               ,
               as
               ever
               .
               It
               was
               at
               this
               Conference
               ,
               that
               the
               Duke
               gave
               his
               Majesty
               an
               accompt
               of
               his
               Voyage
               ,
               of
               the
               good
               condition
               ,
               wherein
               he
               had
               left
               his
               Government
               ,
               and
               what
               his
               Majesty
               might
               expect
               from
               thence
               :
               How
               all
               things
               were
               so
               well
               dispos'd
               there
               ,
               that
               excepting
               
                 Havre
                 de
                 Grace
              
               ,
               the
               League
               possess'd
               nothing
               in
               that
               Province
               ;
               and
               that
               even
               he
               who
               commanded
               there
               ,
               had
               given
               very
               good
               hopes
               of
               returning
               shortly
               to
               his
               Duty
               :
               That
               
               the
               
                 Sieur
                 de
                 Cara●ges
              
               ,
               Governour
               of
               Rouen
               ,
               formerly
               enclin'd
               to
               favour
               the
               League
               ,
               was
               made
               firm
               to
               his
               Majesties
               Service
               ,
               and
               that
               the
               people
               in
               general
               were
               as
               well
               dispos●d
               ,
               as
               good
               Subjects
               could
               possibly
               be
               :
               An
               Account
               so
               highly
               satisfactory
               to
               the
               King
               ,
               that
               he
               presently
               ●esolv'd
               upon
               a
               Journey
               into
               that
               Province
               ;
               it
               seeming
               to
               him
               neither
               decent
               ,
               nor
               suiting
               with
               his
               Honour
               to
               continue
               at
               Chartres
               ;
               where
               to
               make
               a
               longer
               stay
               ,
               would
               look
               ,
               as
               if
               he
               were
               there
               shut
               up
               ,
               and
               forbidden
               all
               the
               other
               parts
               of
               his
               Kingdom
               .
            
             
               Neither
               was
               it
               without
               design
               ,
               that
               the
               Duke
               spoke
               so
               advantageously
               to
               the
               King
               of
               the
               Forces
               of
               Normandy
               :
               And
               he
               could
               have
               wisht
               his
               Majesty
               had
               conceiv'd
               the
               same
               opinion
               of
               all
               his
               other
               Provinces
               ;
               to
               the
               end
               that
               growing
               confident
               of
               his
               own
               Power
               ,
               he
               might
               entertain
               the
               thoughts
               of
               Arms
               :
               For
               he
               certainly
               believ'd
               ,
               that
               should
               his
               Majesty
               once
               undertake
               a
               War
               in
               good
               earnest
               ,
               it
               would
               succeed
               infinitely
               to
               his
               advantage
               ;
               that
               he
               would
               soon
               be
               in
               a
               condition
               to
               re-establish
               his
               neglected
               Authority
               ,
               and
               to
               make
               himself
               fear'd
               of
               all
               his
               Subjects
               .
               But
               the
               King
               had
               already
               form'd
               other
               Designs
               ,
               and
               the
               Duke
               of
               Guise
               seeming
               to
               him
               so
               strongly
               supported
               ,
               that
               he
               could
               not
               depress
               him
               by
               open
               force
               ,
               without
               endangering
               at
               once
               himself
               ,
               and
               his
               Kingdom
               ;
               he
               thought
               it
               safer
               ,
               though
               less
               honourable
               ,
               to
               lull
               him
               asleep
               with
               the
               hopes
               of
               Peace
               ,
               than
               by
               open
               War
               to
               provoke
               his
               already
               approved
               Power
               .
            
             
               The
               Duke
               of
               Guise
               also
               seeing
               the
               King
               escap'd
               out
               of
               his
               hands
               ,
               and
               that
               he
               could
               no
               more
               impose
               upon
               him
               those
               conditions
               he
               had
               propos'd
               to
               the
               Queen
               Mother
               during
               the
               Barricades
               ,
               was
               likewise
               not
               averse
               to
               an
               Accommodation
               .
               So
               that
               both
               Parties
               concurring
               in
               the
               same
               disposition
               ,
               the
               business
               was
               quickly
               set
               on
               foot
               by
               the
               Queen
               Mother
               ;
               who
               as
               she
               had
               been
               of
               the
               first
               ,
               was
               now
               the
               Mediatrix
               of
               this
               Peace
               also
               .
               She
               had
               continued
               at
               Paris
               after
               the
               King's
               departure
               ,
               and
               had
               not
               fail'd
               upon
               all
               occasions
               to
               possess
               the
               Duke
               of
               Guise
               ,
               that
               the
               King
               was
               willing
               to
               be
               reconcil'd
               to
               him
               ,
               and
               to
               forgive
               the
               Parisians
               upon
               their
               due
               Submission
               .
               Whereupon
               the
               Duke
               ,
               the
               better
               to
               sound
               the
               King's
               intention
               herein
               ,
               order'd
               the
               Parliament
               to
               attend
               his
               Majesty
               at
               Chartres
               ,
               and
               there
               to
               offer
               him
               the
               first
               excuses
               for
               a
               fault
               which
               in
               its
               own
               nature
               admitted
               none
               :
               But
               the
               Provost
               
                 des
                 Marchands
              
               going
               before
               ,
               and
               the
               Eschevins
               following
               after
               ,
               both
               the
               one
               ,
               and
               the
               other
               return'd
               with
               great
               satisfaction
               :
               Which
               the
               Duke
               of
               Guise
               seeing
               ,
               and
               interpreting
               this
               flexibility
               in
               the
               King
               to
               an
               effect
               of
               Fear
               ,
               he
               re●assum'd
               his
               former
               hopes
               ,
               and
               again
               set
               on
               foot
               the
               same
               propositions
               ,
               which
               he
               had
               before
               
               so
               arrogantly
               insisted
               upon
               ;
               to
               wit
               ,
               that
               War
               should
               be
               proclaim'd
               against
               the
               King
               of
               Navarre
               ,
               that
               there
               should
               be
               Convocation
               of
               the
               
                 States
                 General
              
               ,
               and
               that
               the
               Duke
               of
               Espernon
               should
               be
               banish'd
               from
               Court
               ,
               with
               a
               privation
               of
               all
               his
               Offices
               :
               Upon
               which
               last
               Article
               he
               chiefly
               insisted
               ,
               openly
               declaring
               ,
               that
               there
               could
               be
               no
               durable
               Peace
               ,
               nor
               no
               sincere
               reconciliation
               ,
               so
               long
               as
               he
               had
               so
               great
               an
               Enemy
               as
               the
               Duke
               in
               the
               Kings
               Bosom
               .
            
             
               The
               Queen
               Mother
               ,
               as
               has
               been
               said
               before
               ,
               had
               long
               been
               jealous
               of
               the
               Duke
               of
               
               Espernon's
               Power
               ,
               with
               the
               King
               her
               Son
               ;
               neither
               indeed
               could
               she
               well
               brook
               any
               Favourites
               ,
               but
               those
               who
               stood
               immediately
               oblig'd
               to
               her
               for
               their
               Fortune
               ;
               an
               humour
               had
               made
               her
               so
               much
               the
               more
               impatient
               of
               the
               Duke's
               greatness
               ,
               because
               it
               was
               an
               advantage
               for
               which
               he
               was
               indebted
               to
               none
               ,
               but
               to
               his
               Masters
               bounty
               .
               She
               had
               often
               therefore
               prest
               the
               King
               for
               his
               removal
               ,
               as
               the
               only
               means
               to
               satisfie
               the
               League
               ,
               had
               propounded
               several
               honourable
               Employments
               to
               colour
               his
               disgrace
               ,
               and
               not
               long
               before
               would
               have
               had
               him
               sent
               Ambassadour
               to
               Rome
               to
               justifie
               the
               King
               from
               the
               aspersions
               ,
               the
               League
               had
               cast
               upon
               him
               to
               the
               Holy
               Sea
               :
               but
               his
               Majesty
               who
               was
               as
               perfect
               in
               the
               Nature
               ,
               and
               Designs
               of
               the
               Queen
               his
               Mother
               ,
               as
               she
               was
               in
               his
               ,
               had
               still
               been
               constant
               to
               his
               Servants
               Protection
               ;
               and
               the
               Duke
               ,
               having
               been
               bred
               up
               in
               the
               School
               of
               so
               politick
               a
               Master
               ,
               had
               learn'd
               so
               much
               cunning
               ,
               as
               had
               hitherto
               ever
               rendred
               all
               those
               Artifices
               ineffectual
               ,
               by
               which
               she
               had
               so
               often
               ,
               and
               so
               industriously
               labour'd
               his
               Ruine
               .
            
             
               But
               at
               last
               the
               Queen
               (
               knowing
               how
               important
               the
               present
               occasion
               was
               to
               the
               Kings
               Repose
               )
               embrac'd
               it
               with
               that
               fervour
               ,
               that
               in
               the
               end
               it
               procur'd
               the
               Dukes
               so
               long
               wish'd
               for
               removal
               .
               She
               had
               the
               management
               of
               the
               Treaty
               in
               hand
               absolutely
               committed
               to
               her
               ,
               with
               the
               choice
               of
               any
               two
               of
               the
               King's
               Council
               to
               assist
               her
               ;
               of
               which
               ,
               such
               as
               she
               knew
               were
               affectionate
               to
               the
               Duke
               ,
               you
               may
               be
               sure
               msut
               have
               nothing
               to
               do
               in
               this
               business
               ;
               so
               that
               it
               was
               no
               hard
               matter
               ,
               all
               parties
               concurring
               in
               the
               same
               design
               to
               conclude
               his
               disgrace
               :
               and
               in
               conclusion
               ,
               the
               King
               was
               plainly
               told
               ,
               that
               it
               was
               absolutely
               necessary
               for
               him
               to
               dismiss
               the
               Duke
               of
               Espernon
               ,
               if
               his
               Majesty
               intended
               to
               have
               that
               Peace
               ,
               he
               seem'd
               so
               passionately
               to
               desire
               .
            
             
               To
               the
               same
               end
               there
               was
               then
               Printed
               a
               Manifest
               ,
               
               subscrib'd
               by
               the
               Cardinal
               of
               Bourbon
               ,
               as
               Head
               of
               the
               League
               ;
               wherein
               the
               whole
               Faction
               were
               very
               importunate
               for
               the
               Duke
               's
               total
               Ruine
               ,
               together
               with
               
                 Mounsieur
                 de
                 la
                 Valette
              
               his
               Brother
               ;
               his
               bare
               removal
               from
               Court
               being
               now
               too
               little
               to
               satisfie
               their
               Malice
               :
               the
               
               League
               in
               this
               sole
               point
               comprehending
               the
               suppression
               of
               the
               Hugonot
               Party
               (
               of
               which
               they
               said
               the
               two
               Brothers
               were
               the
               Protectors
               with
               the
               King
               )
               the
               redress
               of
               the
               people
               (
               opprest
               to
               enrich
               them
               )
               and
               the
               satisfaction
               of
               the
               great
               ones
               ;
               who
               might
               easily
               be
               contented
               with
               those
               Offices
               ,
               and
               Governments
               ,
               which
               the
               two
               Brothers
               now
               possest
               to
               their
               common
               prejudice
               .
            
             
               The
               Duke
               who
               very
               well
               foresaw
               that
               he
               must
               either
               comply
               with
               the
               time
               ,
               or
               reduce
               the
               King
               to
               a
               necessity
               of
               taking
               up
               Arms
               to
               protect
               him
               (
               which
               would
               have
               made
               him
               responsible
               to
               his
               Majesty
               for
               any
               sinister
               event
               that
               might
               happen
               )
               chose
               the
               lesser
               evil
               ;
               
               and
               would
               rather
               alone
               undertake
               the
               defense
               of
               his
               own
               Fortune
               ,
               than
               be
               any
               ways
               the
               occasion
               of
               so
               great
               a
               mischief
               .
               He
               saw
               the
               Kings
               mind
               perpetually
               fluctuating
               ,
               and
               continually
               alarm'd
               with
               the
               Counsels
               of
               his
               Enemies
               ;
               which
               ,
               in
               his
               Majesties
               astonishment
               ,
               grew
               still
               more
               ,
               and
               more
               prevalent
               with
               him
               ;
               he
               saw
               the
               powerful
               Faction
               of
               the
               League
               wholly
               Arm'd
               against
               his
               Person
               ;
               neither
               was
               there
               any
               who
               did
               not
               conclude
               his
               ruine
               inevitable
               in
               so
               dangerous
               a
               conjuncture
               ,
               should
               he
               be
               once
               ,
               though
               but
               a
               moment
               ,
               remov'd
               out
               of
               the
               King's
               Protection
               :
               but
               he
               had
               courage
               enough
               to
               run
               the
               hazard
               ,
               and
               his
               undaunted
               Spirit
               (
               notwithstanding
               he
               very
               well
               understood
               his
               danger
               )
               made
               him
               resolute
               with
               his
               own
               single
               Interest
               to
               stand
               the
               shock
               of
               all
               his
               Adversaries
               .
               I
               ought
               here
               to
               adde
               yet
               another
               Motive
               the
               Duke
               had
               to
               retire
               from
               Court
               ,
               a
               thing
               which
               will
               perhaps
               hardly
               be
               believ'd
               ,
               though
               it
               be
               precisely
               true
               :
               but
               it
               merits
               a
               due
               place
               in
               the
               Duke's
               History
               ,
               as
               the
               noblest
               testimony
               of
               a
               generous
               heart
               ,
               and
               this
               it
               was
               .
               The
               Duke
               had
               understood
               something
               of
               the
               King's
               intention
               to
               cut
               off
               the
               Duke
               of
               Guise
               ,
               by
               those
               ways
               by
               which
               it
               was
               afterwards
               effected
               at
               Blois
               ;
               and
               not
               being
               able
               to
               divert
               that
               resolution
               ,
               he
               chose
               rather
               to
               absent
               himself
               ,
               than
               to
               be
               present
               at
               an
               action
               he
               thought
               so
               unworthy
               of
               his
               Masters
               Authority
               ,
               and
               Greatness
               ,
               though
               it
               redounded
               to
               his
               own
               particular
               preservation
               .
               'T
               is
               true
               ,
               that
               in
               the
               first
               motions
               of
               the
               League
               ,
               he
               had
               advis'd
               the
               King
               to
               take
               up
               Arms
               ,
               to
               chastise
               him
               ;
               that
               he
               had
               afterwards
               counsell'd
               him
               to
               cut
               off
               his
               Head
               at
               the
               very
               Gate
               of
               the
               Louvre
               ,
               when
               the
               Duke
               came
               in
               contempt
               of
               his
               command
               to
               raise
               that
               Commotion
               in
               Paris
               ;
               and
               that
               he
               had
               offer'd
               himself
               to
               fight
               him
               hand
               to
               hand
               in
               Duel
               ;
               but
               he
               could
               by
               no
               means
               consent
               that
               his
               Majesty
               should
               commit
               an
               Act
               so
               unworthy
               of
               his
               Name
               :
               And
               this
               in
               truth
               was
               as
               powerful
               a
               Motive
               as
               any
               ,
               to
               oblige
               him
               to
               retire
               .
            
             
               There
               is
               great
               diversity
               of
               Opinions
               amongst
               the
               Historians
               of
               that
               time
               about
               this
               retirement
               of
               the
               Dukes
               ,
               whether
               ,
               or
               no
               ,
               it
               
               were
               franckly
               ;
               and
               of
               his
               own
               motion
               ;
               whether
               he
               were
               dismist
               with
               the
               King
               's
               good
               Opinion
               ,
               and
               Favour
               ;
               or
               whether
               he
               went
               not
               away
               in
               a
               real
               disgrace
               ;
               which
               they
               severally
               report
               ,
               
               every
               man
               according
               to
               his
               particular
               passion
               :
               But
               
                 D'
                 Avila
              
               much
               better
               inform'd
               in
               the
               Affairs
               of
               the
               Cabinet
               ,
               than
               the
               rest
               ,
               enclines
               to
               the
               more
               favourable
               opinion
               ,
               and
               says
               (
               very
               truly
               )
               that
               the
               Duke
               resolv'd
               upon
               this
               retirement
               of
               his
               own
               voluntary
               inclination
               ,
               and
               that
               to
               the
               King
               's
               great
               grief
               ;
               who
               notwithstanding
               ,
               compell'd
               by
               the
               necessity
               of
               the
               conditions
               imposed
               upon
               him
               in
               the
               Articles
               of
               Peace
               ,
               consented
               to
               it
               :
               And
               of
               this
               truth
               there
               are
               two
               evident
               proofs
               ;
               One
               ,
               the
               great
               familiarity
               ,
               and
               privacy
               the
               Duke
               had
               with
               the
               King
               some
               days
               before
               his
               departure
               :
               and
               the
               same
               D'Avila
               records
               ,
               a
               very
               remarkable
               ,
               and
               a
               very
               true
               passage
               upon
               this
               occasion
               .
               That
               the
               night
               preceding
               this
               separation
               ,
               the
               Abbot
               
                 del
                 Bene
              
               ,
               a
               great
               confident
               of
               the
               Duke's
               ,
               and
               a
               man
               in
               great
               esteem
               with
               the
               King
               ,
               for
               his
               excellent
               parts
               ,
               (
               of
               which
               his
               Majesty
               made
               continual
               use
               in
               his
               Politicks
               ,
               a
               study
               in
               which
               he
               was
               strictly
               regular
               )
               was
               shut
               up
               alone
               with
               the
               King
               in
               his
               Cabinet
               for
               many
               hours
               ;
               not
               so
               much
               as
               the
               Grooms
               of
               his
               Majesties
               Chamber
               permitted
               to
               come
               in
               all
               the
               while
               ;
               by
               which
               he
               conjectures
               ,
               and
               very
               rightly
               ,
               that
               his
               Conference
               was
               in
               order
               to
               some
               Instructions
               ,
               which
               were
               to
               be
               convey'd
               by
               the
               Abbot
               (
               who
               was
               to
               accompany
               him
               in
               his
               retirement
               )
               to
               the
               Duke
               ,
               for
               his
               future
               Conduct
               ,
               during
               the
               time
               of
               his
               absence
               :
               And
               I
               have
               heard
               the
               Duke
               say
               ,
               that
               he
               never
               in
               all
               his
               life
               receiv'd
               so
               many
               Testimonies
               of
               his
               Masters
               Affection
               ,
               as
               he
               did
               at
               this
               time
               .
               His
               Majesty
               being
               pleas'd
               not
               only
               to
               chalk
               him
               out
               what
               he
               would
               have
               him
               do
               ,
               and
               what
               he
               would
               have
               him
               avoid
               ,
               during
               his
               retirement
               ;
               but
               also
               adding
               a
               thousand
               Protestations
               ,
               that
               he
               would
               sooner
               abandon
               his
               Crown
               ,
               than
               his
               protection
               ;
               and
               that
               he
               had
               not
               consented
               to
               his
               departure
               ,
               but
               with
               a
               resolution
               to
               recall
               him
               speedily
               back
               to
               Court
               with
               greater
               Honour
               ,
               and
               to
               confer
               upon
               him
               greater
               advantages
               ,
               than
               he
               had
               ever
               yet
               done
               :
               Commanding
               at
               the
               same
               time
               the
               Abbot
               
                 del
                 Bene
              
               ,
               not
               to
               stir
               from
               him
               ,
               to
               have
               a
               care
               of
               his
               Person
               ,
               and
               to
               be
               assisting
               to
               him
               with
               his
               Counsels
               ,
               in
               whatever
               Accidents
               might
               happen
               ,
               and
               in
               all
               the
               difficulties
               ,
               and
               dangers
               he
               well
               foresaw
               would
               by
               his
               Enemies
               be
               prepar'd
               against
               him
               .
               The
               other
               proof
               ,
               that
               the
               Duke
               was
               dismist
               in
               a
               high
               state
               of
               Favour
               ,
               was
               this
               ,
               that
               his
               Majesty
               made
               him
               at
               his
               departure
               ,
               Generalissimo
               of
               his
               Armies
               in
               the
               Provinces
               of
               
                 Anjou
                 ,
                 Maine
                 ,
                 Perche
                 ,
                 Poictou
                 ,
                 Xaintonge
                 ,
                 Angoumois
                 ,
              
               and
               the
               Country
               of
               Aulnis
               ,
               with
               absolute
               Power
               to
               command
               :
               which
               certainly
               he
               would
               never
               have
               done
               ,
               had
               his
               disgrace
               been
               really
               true
               ,
               and
               not
               
               meerly
               dissembled
               to
               satisfie
               the
               insolent
               demands
               of
               the
               League
               ,
               and
               to
               comply
               with
               the
               necessity
               of
               the
               time
               .
            
             
               
                 Things
                 being
                 thus
                 dispos'd
                 ,
                 the
                 Duke
                 went
                 to
                 take
                 his
                 leave
                 of
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 receive
                 his
                 Majesties
                 final
                 Commands
                 ;
                 where
                 ,
                 his
                 affection
                 in
                 so
                 great
                 an
                 extremity
                 ,
                 suggesting
                 to
                 him
                 the
                 honest
                 liberty
                 ,
                 a
                 passionate
                 ,
                 and
                 faithful
                 Subject
                 may
                 justly
                 take
                 ,
                 he
                 freely
                 told
                 him
                 ,
              
               That
               it
               was
               not
               without
               an
               extraordinary
               violence
               upon
               himself
               ,
               that
               he
               came
               to
               beg
               leave
               of
               his
               Majesty
               ,
               that
               he
               might
               retire
               into
               his
               Governments
               ,
               where
               he
               hop'd
               nevertheless
               to
               do
               his
               Majesty
               better
               service
               ,
               than
               if
               he
               should
               continue
               about
               his
               Person
               .
               That
               to
               his
               extreme
               grief
               he
               saw
               of
               late
               his
               Majesties
               safest
               Determinations
               ,
               and
               the
               Counsels
               of
               his
               most
               faithful
               Servants
               perverted
               by
               the
               Artifices
               of
               those
               evil
               Ministers
               ,
               who
               had
               usurp'd
               a
               greater
               share
               in
               his
               Royal
               Trust
               ,
               and
               Confidence
               ,
               than
               was
               consistent
               with
               the
               prosperity
               of
               his
               Affairs
               .
               That
               the
               Queen
               his
               Mother
               (
               however
               an
               excellent
               and
               prudent
               Princess
               )
               was
               notwithstanding
               abus'd
               ,
               as
               his
               Majesty
               himself
               was
               .
               That
               seeing
               no
               cure
               for
               this
               evil
               ,
               he
               had
               rather
               chosen
               to
               deprive
               himself
               of
               the
               Honour
               of
               being
               near
               his
               Majesties
               Person
               ,
               than
               to
               be
               an
               unprofitable
               Spectator
               of
               those
               inconveniences
               into
               which
               his
               evil
               Counsellors
               were
               about
               to
               precipitate
               his
               Affairs
               .
               That
               as
               to
               that
               hour
               no
               man
               could
               reproach
               him
               that
               any
               of
               his
               Actions
               had
               been
               contrary
               to
               his
               Majesties
               Service
               ;
               so
               he
               would
               not
               for
               the
               future
               ,
               by
               a
               toleration
               unworthy
               a
               good
               Subject
               ,
               and
               an
               honest
               Man
               ,
               draw
               any
               jealousie
               upon
               his
               Intentions
               .
               That
               by
               an
               excess
               of
               bounty
               ,
               and
               oftentimes
               contrary
               to
               his
               own
               desire
               ,
               his
               Majesty
               had
               enrich'd
               him
               with
               so
               many
               Possessions
               ,
               Honours
               ,
               and
               Offices
               ,
               that
               he
               had
               nothing
               left
               to
               desire
               of
               Heaven
               ,
               but
               Moderation
               in
               a
               Prosperity
               rais'd
               so
               infinitely
               beyond
               his
               Hopes
               .
               That
               having
               receiv'd
               these
               benefits
               to
               no
               other
               end
               ,
               than
               to
               employ
               them
               in
               his
               Majesties
               Service
               ,
               he
               should
               be
               ready
               to
               surrender
               all
               upon
               command
               ,
               if
               by
               his
               Spoils
               any
               advantage
               might
               accrue
               to
               his
               Majesties
               Affairs
               .
               That
               for
               the
               sum
               of
               all
               Obligation
               ,
               and
               for
               a
               final
               Testimony
               of
               his
               Majesties
               good
               Inclinations
               towards
               him
               ,
               he
               had
               only
               two
               Requests
               to
               make
               :
               the
               first
               ,
               That
               his
               Majesty
               would
               never
               confer
               any
               of
               his
               Offices
               upon
               any
               of
               the
               League
               ;
               and
               the
               other
               ,
               that
               so
               often
               as
               his
               Enemies
               should
               by
               their
               Malice
               seek
               to
               ruine
               him
               in
               his
               Majesties
               Favour
               ,
               he
               would
               please
               to
               recollect
               the
               infinite
               Obligations
               he
               had
               laid
               upon
               him
               ;
               which
               was
               the
               greatest
               pledge
               of
               Fidelity
               ,
               a
               good
               Servant
               ,
               and
               an
               honest
               Man
               ,
               as
               he
               pretended
               to
               be
               ,
               could
               in
               his
               absence
               possibly
               leave
               with
               so
               good
               a
               Master
               .
            
             
               The
               King
               though
               already
               prepar'd
               for
               the
               Duke's
               departure
               ,
               yet
               touch'd
               with
               so
               sad
               a
               Farewel
               ,
               could
               not
               refrain
               from
               Tears
               ;
               and
               his
               friendship
               producing
               the
               usual
               effects
               that
               all
               true
               friendships
               ordinarily
               do
               in
               such
               occasions
               ,
               made
               him
               forget
               the
               conditions
               he
               was
               bound
               to
               perform
               ,
               and
               once
               more
               to
               reiterate
               all
               
               sorts
               of
               perswasion
               to
               make
               him
               stay
               :
               In
               which
               importunities
               ,
               though
               some
               have
               believ'd
               there
               was
               more
               of
               dissimulation
               ,
               than
               real
               truth
               ;
               yet
               it
               is
               certain
               ,
               that
               his
               Majesty
               in
               this
               proceeded
               with
               a
               most
               sincere
               affection
               ,
               and
               that
               looking
               more
               narrowly
               into
               the
               condition
               of
               his
               Affairs
               ,
               and
               considering
               he
               was
               about
               to
               surrender
               his
               Person
               into
               the
               hands
               of
               his
               Enemies
               ,
               by
               whom
               he
               saw
               himself
               already
               environed
               ,
               he
               could
               have
               been
               content
               to
               have
               retain'd
               a
               Servant
               of
               so
               approved
               Valour
               ,
               and
               Fidelity
               about
               him
               .
               But
               the
               Duke
               having
               so
               often
               try'd
               ,
               and
               so
               often
               found
               it
               impossible
               to
               settle
               the
               King's
               mind
               to
               such
               resolutions
               as
               were
               most
               proper
               to
               secure
               his
               Dignity
               with
               Honour
               ,
               could
               never
               deliberate
               to
               look
               on
               ,
               and
               see
               the
               continuation
               of
               those
               evils
               ,
               for
               which
               he
               could
               neither
               see
               ,
               nor
               hope
               for
               any
               possible
               Remedy
               .
            
             
               Remaining
               then
               firm
               in
               his
               resolution
               to
               depart
               ,
               he
               made
               a
               voluntary
               surrender
               of
               his
               Government
               of
               Normandy
               into
               the
               King's
               hands
               ,
               which
               was
               as
               soon
               transferr'd
               to
               the
               Duke
               of
               Montpensier
               ,
               a
               Prince
               of
               the
               House
               of
               Bourbon
               ,
               very
               affectionate
               to
               the
               King's
               Service
               ,
               and
               Father
               to
               Henry
               of
               Bourbon
               ,
               likewise
               Duke
               of
               Montpensier
               ;
               the
               same
               ,
               who
               in
               succession
               of
               time
               came
               to
               be
               the
               Duke's
               Nephew
               by
               a
               Marriage
               with
               
                 Catherine
                 de
                 Ioyeuse
              
               his
               Neece
               ,
               she
               ,
               who
               (
               as
               we
               have
               said
               before
               )
               is
               now
               Dutchess
               of
               Guise
               .
               And
               this
               ,
               of
               all
               those
               Offices
               the
               Duke
               stood
               seiz'd
               of
               ,
               was
               the
               only
               resignation
               the
               King
               would
               consent
               to
               ,
               whatever
               
                 D'
                 Auila
              
               is
               pleas'd
               to
               say
               to
               the
               contrary
               .
               He
               says
               that
               the
               King
               importun'd
               the
               Duke
               to
               make
               a
               surrender
               of
               all
               his
               Employments
               at
               once
               ,
               excepting
               his
               Government
               of
               Provence
               :
               but
               that
               the
               Duke
               ,
               
                 Who
                 was
                 a
                 man
                 of
                 exceeding
                 great
                 understanding
                 ,
                 and
                 bred
                 up
                 by
                 the
                 King
                 himself
                 in
                 all
                 the
                 Stratagems
                 of
                 State
                 ,
              
               rais'd
               so
               many
               difficulties
               ,
               and
               made
               so
               many
               exceptions
               against
               the
               persons
               of
               all
               those
               who
               were
               propos'd
               to
               succeed
               him
               ,
               that
               suddenly
               departing
               ,
               before
               any
               thing
               was
               concluded
               ,
               he
               dexterously
               disingag'd
               himself
               from
               so
               nice
               ,
               and
               so
               dangerous
               a
               Proposition
               .
               It
               is
               certain
               notwithstanding
               that
               the
               Duke
               was
               never
               press'd
               to
               lay
               down
               any
               of
               his
               Offices
               :
               and
               if
               he
               did
               surrender
               his
               Government
               of
               Normandy
               ,
               it
               was
               not
               only
               a
               voluntary
               act
               ,
               but
               founded
               upon
               mature
               deliberation
               ,
               and
               great
               judgment
               ,
               as
               a
               Province
               that
               was
               near
               neighbour
               to
               Paris
               ,
               separated
               many
               Leagues
               from
               all
               the
               rest
               of
               his
               Governments
               ,
               and
               in
               which
               his
               Enemies
               had
               so
               great
               Interest
               ,
               that
               his
               Presence
               would
               be
               necessary
               to
               secure
               it
               ;
               neither
               considering
               the
               strong
               Faction
               they
               had
               within
               ,
               was
               it
               certain
               to
               be
               secur'd
               .
               So
               that
               not
               being
               able
               amongst
               so
               many
               persecutions
               ,
               as
               he
               saw
               prepar'd
               against
               him
               ,
               to
               maintain
               all
               his
               Charges
               at
               once
               ,
               he
               rather
               chose
               to
               part
               with
               that
               he
               was
               not
               likely
               to
               keep
               ,
               at
               least
               
               without
               exposing
               all
               the
               rest
               ,
               than
               to
               abandon
               the
               other
               strong
               Holds
               ,
               and
               Places
               in
               his
               Possession
               ;
               which
               though
               (
               particularly
               consider'd
               )
               they
               seem'd
               to
               promise
               less
               ,
               than
               so
               important
               a
               Government
               as
               that
               of
               Normandy
               ;
               yet
               that
               by
               their
               vicinity
               to
               one
               another
               were
               more
               likely
               to
               be
               kept
               ,
               and
               to
               be
               more
               serviceable
               to
               him
               .
            
             
               Thus
               then
               parted
               the
               Duke
               of
               Espernon
               from
               Court
               in
               Iune
               1588.
               and
               retir'd
               himself
               to
               Loches
               ,
               though
               far
               otherwise
               than
               in
               the
               equipage
               of
               a
               declining
               Minister
               ,
               or
               attended
               like
               a
               Favourite
               laps'd
               into
               disgrace
               ;
               but
               with
               a
               numerous
               train
               of
               above
               three
               hundred
               Gentlemen
               ,
               and
               those
               of
               so
               good
               Quality
               ,
               as
               that
               he
               employ'd
               the
               most
               of
               them
               for
               the
               raising
               of
               such
               Forces
               ,
               as
               he
               had
               order
               from
               his
               Majesty
               speedily
               to
               set
               on
               foot
               .
               But
               that
               which
               rendred
               him
               every
               where
               more
               considerable
               ,
               than
               this
               outward
               shew
               of
               greatness
               ,
               was
               his
               brave
               ,
               and
               unbated
               Courage
               ,
               of
               which
               he
               had
               given
               so
               many
               signal
               testimonies
               in
               his
               Prosperity
               ,
               that
               there
               was
               nothing
               left
               ,
               but
               such
               a
               disgrace
               as
               this
               ,
               to
               give
               it
               the
               utmost
               test
               ,
               
               and
               the
               last
               tryal
               of
               a
               noble
               Constancy
               .
               Being
               come
               to
               Lochis
               ,
               he
               presently
               set
               himself
               to
               look
               into
               the
               state
               of
               those
               Provinces
               newly
               committed
               to
               his
               charge
               ;
               where
               by
               establishing
               such
               order
               as
               he
               thought
               convenient
               ,
               by
               the
               dispatch
               of
               his
               Levies
               ,
               and
               by
               disposing
               his
               men
               into
               the
               most
               important
               places
               ,
               he
               prepar'd
               himself
               betimes
               to
               encounter
               such
               Accidents
               ,
               as
               the
               severity
               of
               the
               time
               was
               likely
               to
               produce
               .
            
             
               Soon
               after
               the
               Duke's
               departure
               ,
               the
               King
               went
               his
               Journey
               into
               Normandy
               :
               where
               the
               greatest
               Obstacle
               ,
               being
               now
               remov'd
               ,
               the
               Treaty
               of
               Peace
               went
               on
               without
               any
               further
               impediment
               ,
               and
               was
               presently
               after
               concluded
               ;
               the
               King
               (
               who
               had
               already
               determin'd
               how
               to
               dispose
               of
               the
               Duke
               of
               Guise
               )
               making
               no
               great
               difficulty
               to
               grant
               him
               what
               he
               was
               resolv'd
               he
               should
               not
               long
               enjoy
               .
            
             
               The
               Peace
               concluded
               ,
               the
               Edict
               of
               Union
               was
               publish'd
               ,
               first
               at
               Rouen
               ,
               and
               then
               in
               all
               parts
               of
               the
               Kingdom
               ;
               after
               which
               they
               immediately
               fell
               to
               the
               raising
               of
               Arms
               ,
               for
               the
               utter
               suppression
               of
               the
               King
               of
               Navarre
               ,
               and
               his
               Party
               .
               But
               above
               all
               things
               ,
               the
               King
               was
               careful
               to
               hasten
               the
               necessary
               Dispatches
               for
               the
               Convocation
               of
               the
               
                 States
                 General
              
               at
               Blois
               ,
               in
               the
               beginning
               of
               October
               next
               ensuing
               ,
               an
               Assembly
               equally
               desir'd
               by
               the
               King
               ,
               and
               the
               Duke
               of
               Guise
               ;
               but
               to
               different
               ends
               :
               The
               Duke
               hoping
               there
               by
               the
               joynt
               suffrages
               of
               the
               several
               Orders
               of
               the
               Kingdom
               to
               see
               himself
               plac'd
               in
               that
               degree
               of
               height
               ,
               to
               which
               his
               great
               Spirit
               ,
               and
               vast
               Ambition
               ,
               had
               so
               long
               aspir'd
               ;
               and
               the
               King
               resolving
               there
               ,
               and
               at
               that
               time
               to
               quench
               his
               restless
               and
               inordinate
               
               Ambition
               in
               a
               torrent
               of
               his
               own
               Blood.
               Thus
               do
               we
               often
               see
               the
               purposes
               of
               the
               greatest
               Politicians
               deluded
               ,
               who
               ,
               when
               they
               think
               they
               have
               brought
               their
               Designs
               by
               the
               most
               infallible
               Rules
               ,
               and
               Maxims
               of
               Humane
               Prudence
               to
               an
               almost
               certain
               Issue
               ,
               find
               themselves
               deceiv'd
               ,
               and
               usually
               meet
               with
               effects
               quite
               contrary
               to
               their
               expectation
               ;
               giving
               us
               to
               understand
               ,
               that
               we
               ought
               not
               to
               commit
               our
               actions
               to
               the
               blind
               conduct
               of
               our
               own
               frail
               and
               erroneous
               foresight
               ,
               but
               into
               the
               hands
               of
               Providence
               ,
               that
               governs
               all
               ,
               and
               that
               brings
               all
               things
               to
               their
               determinate
               end
               .
            
             
               The
               Edict
               of
               Union
               being
               sworn
               ,
               the
               Duke
               of
               E●pernon
               remov'd
               from
               Court
               ,
               and
               the
               King
               ●atisfied
               (
               at
               least
               in
               apparence
               )
               with
               the
               Duke
               of
               Guise's
               ,
               and
               the
               Parisians
               excuses
               ;
               the
               Duke
               confident
               in
               the
               Queen
               Mother
               ,
               
               (
               who
               was
               of
               late
               become
               absolutely
               powerful
               with
               the
               KIng
               )
               had
               nothing
               now
               to
               hinder
               his
               coming
               to
               Court
               ;
               so
               that
               upon
               his
               Majesties
               return
               out
               of
               Normandy
               ,
               he
               immediately
               repair'd
               to
               him
               ,
               and
               having
               found
               him
               at
               Chartres
               ,
               he
               there
               in
               person
               deliver'd
               the
               same
               Apologies
               ,
               he
               had
               not
               long
               before
               presented
               by
               the
               Mediation
               of
               others
               .
               All
               which
               his
               Majesty
               received
               with
               a
               Dissimulation
               ,
               that
               was
               not
               only
               natural
               to
               him
               ;
               but
               that
               by
               a
               long
               Practice
               ,
               and
               by
               the
               continual
               traverses
               ,
               and
               difficulties
               of
               his
               Reign
               ,
               was
               grown
               to
               such
               a
               habit
               in
               him
               ,
               that
               it
               was
               no
               hard
               matter
               for
               him
               to
               put
               on
               any
               kind
               of
               Language
               ,
               or
               Behaviour
               ,
               on
               any
               occasion
               wherein
               he
               was
               most
               likely
               to
               be
               surpriz'd
               :
               So
               that
               in
               outward
               shew
               the
               King
               was
               so
               well
               pleas'd
               with
               no
               Company
               (
               as
               indeed
               it
               was
               almost
               all
               he
               had
               )
               as
               with
               the
               Duke's
               ,
               his
               Relations
               ,
               and
               Confederates
               .
               Amongst
               which
               the
               Cardinal
               of
               Bourbon
               ,
               who
               was
               now
               also
               come
               to
               Court
               ,
               was
               entertain'd
               with
               extraordinary
               marks
               of
               Favour
               ,
               and
               Respect
               ;
               neither
               was
               there
               any
               Commands
               ,
               or
               Offices
               ,
               Military
               or
               Civil
               ,
               granted
               to
               any
               ,
               but
               by
               their
               recommendation
               :
               insomuch
               that
               some
               have
               thought
               the
               Duke
               of
               Guise
               by
               winning
               ,
               and
               submissive
               carriage
               ,
               had
               made
               some
               real
               impression
               upon
               the
               Kings
               Inclinations
               ,
               and
               that
               his
               Majesty
               was
               dispos'd
               really
               to
               love
               him
               ,
               as
               he
               had
               formerly
               done
               ,
               if
               he
               could
               have
               moderated
               his
               Ambition
               ,
               and
               would
               have
               laid
               aside
               those
               designs
               which
               rendred
               him
               suspected
               to
               him
               .
            
             
               In
               a
               conjuncture
               so
               favourable
               to
               their
               Designs
               ,
               neither
               the
               Duke
               of
               Guise
               ,
               nor
               those
               of
               his
               Faction
               slept
               in
               their
               Business
               ;
               but
               with
               all
               possible
               industry
               ,
               still
               more
               ,
               and
               more
               labour'd
               the
               Duke
               of
               
               Espernon's
               total
               Ruine
               ,
               as
               a
               thing
               that
               imported
               most
               of
               all
               to
               the
               confirmation
               of
               that
               Authority
               ,
               and
               Trust
               ,
               to
               which
               they
               saw
               themselves
               by
               his
               removal
               already
               advanc'd
               :
               So
               that
               
               the
               King
               being
               daily
               afflicted
               with
               a
               thousand
               Accusations
               against
               him
               ,
               and
               wearied
               by
               their
               importunities
               ,
               was
               at
               last
               so
               far
               overcome
               ,
               as
               to
               consent
               that
               many
               of
               his
               Offices
               should
               be
               taken
               away
               ,
               being
               not
               yet
               to
               be
               prevail'd
               upon
               for
               his
               absolute
               Ruine
               .
               Whilst
               the
               Duke
               was
               present
               ,
               he
               continually
               by
               his
               good
               Services
               fortified
               his
               Masters
               mind
               ,
               against
               all
               impressions
               of
               calumny
               ,
               his
               Enemies
               could
               invent
               ,
               to
               the
               prejudice
               of
               his
               Fidelity
               ,
               and
               Honour
               ,
               and
               had
               ever
               triumph'd
               in
               his
               Majesties
               good
               Opinion
               ,
               over
               the
               Envy
               and
               Malice
               of
               his
               Detractors
               :
               but
               he
               was
               no
               sooner
               remov'd
               out
               of
               his
               Eye
               ,
               than
               that
               Confidence
               began
               to
               stagger
               ,
               his
               detractors
               representing
               him
               for
               an
               Enemy
               to
               the
               Crown
               ,
               a
               Friend
               to
               the
               King
               of
               Navarre
               ,
               and
               one
               that
               seducing
               daily
               all
               the
               Garrisons
               in
               his
               Government
               to
               a
               Revolt
               ,
               was
               upon
               the
               point
               to
               Proclaim
               open
               War
               against
               the
               King
               himself
               .
            
             
               In
               the
               mean
               time
               the
               Duke
               had
               very
               good
               Intelligence
               of
               all
               that
               pass'd
               at
               Court
               ;
               he
               very
               well
               knew
               that
               his
               Enemies
               made
               use
               of
               all
               imaginable
               ways
               to
               destroy
               him
               ,
               that
               the
               King
               was
               by
               them
               perpetually
               socilited
               against
               him
               ;
               and
               that
               consequently
               it
               concern'd
               him
               in
               common
               discretion
               to
               frustrate
               their
               Designs
               ,
               and
               to
               provide
               for
               his
               own
               safety
               in
               the
               strength
               of
               those
               places
               he
               possess'd
               :
               Neither
               was
               he
               much
               surpriz'd
               at
               the
               unexpected
               news
               of
               what
               the
               King
               had
               consented
               to
               against
               him
               ,
               he
               was
               very
               well
               acquainted
               with
               the
               constitution
               of
               the
               Court
               ,
               and
               had
               very
               well
               foreseen
               what
               would
               certainly
               be
               attempted
               against
               him
               ;
               but
               he
               could
               hardly
               perswade
               himself
               ,
               that
               his
               Majesty
               could
               ever
               forget
               his
               Fidelity
               ,
               and
               good
               Services
               ;
               yet
               did
               he
               not
               for
               all
               that
               neglect
               his
               own
               preservation
               ,
               that
               he
               might
               live
               to
               do
               him
               one
               day
               more
               ,
               and
               better
               Service
               :
               the
               only
               revenge
               this
               faithful
               honest
               Servant
               meditated
               for
               the
               ingratitude
               of
               his
               Master
               .
            
             
               He
               fell
               therefore
               presently
               into
               Consultation
               with
               his
               Friends
               ,
               what
               course
               he
               were
               best
               to
               take
               ;
               a
               Debate
               wherein
               Opinions
               were
               very
               different
               :
               some
               there
               were
               who
               advis'd
               him
               to
               return
               to
               Court
               ,
               representing
               that
               his
               presence
               would
               infallibly
               disperse
               all
               those
               shadows
               of
               mistrust
               ,
               which
               by
               his
               absence
               his
               Adversaries
               had
               had
               opportunity
               to
               possess
               the
               King's
               mind
               withal
               ;
               that
               his
               tried
               Fidelity
               would
               soon
               recover
               its
               former
               place
               in
               his
               Majesties
               Opinion
               ,
               and
               that
               then
               he
               would
               soon
               be
               in
               a
               condition
               to
               return
               the
               mischiefs
               had
               been
               intended
               against
               him
               ,
               upon
               the
               heads
               of
               the
               first
               contrivers
               .
               Others
               there
               were
               who
               gave
               him
               counsel
               to
               put
               himself
               into
               Metz
               ,
               others
               to
               make
               immediately
               for
               Provence
               ,
               and
               some
               of
               those
               there
               to
               joyn
               with
               the
               King
               of
               Navarre
               ;
               That
               to
               that
               purpose
               he
               should
               first
               go
               into
               Angoumois
               ,
               whither
               he
               might
               suddenly
               ,
               and
               with
               great
               facility
               convey
               himself
               ,
               where
               
               he
               had
               a
               strong
               City
               to
               retire
               unto
               ,
               and
               where
               he
               would
               be
               in
               a
               Country
               very
               convenient
               to
               favour
               his
               Passage
               into
               Provence
               ,
               by
               the
               way
               of
               Guienne
               and
               Languedoc
               ;
               the
               Friends
               he
               had
               in
               those
               two
               Provinces
               being
               enough
               to
               make
               his
               way
               ,
               through
               the
               one
               ,
               and
               the
               other
               ,
               should
               he
               be
               put
               upon
               a
               resolution
               of
               retiring
               thither
               .
            
             
               The
               first
               propositions
               being
               accompanied
               with
               great
               ,
               and
               almost
               invincible
               difficulties
               ,
               the
               Duke
               wholly
               adher'd
               to
               the
               last
               advice
               ,
               and
               so
               far
               follow'd
               it
               ,
               as
               to
               retire
               to
               Angoulesme
               ,
               without
               joyning
               himself
               nevertheless
               (
               though
               infinitely
               solicited
               so
               to
               do
               )
               with
               the
               King
               of
               Navarre
               .
               A
               thing
               impossible
               for
               him
               to
               resolve
               upon
               ,
               had
               he
               been
               so
               enclin'd
               ,
               for
               two
               Reasons
               ;
               First
               ,
               by
               reason
               of
               that
               Princes
               Religion
               ,
               and
               secondly
               ,
               because
               being
               a
               declared
               Enemy
               to
               the
               King
               his
               Master
               ,
               the
               Duke
               would
               rather
               have
               perish'd
               a
               thousand
               times
               ,
               than
               appear
               to
               favour
               ,
               much
               less
               to
               engage
               with
               such
               ,
               as
               he
               knew
               acted
               positively
               against
               his
               Majesties
               Service
               .
            
             
               One
               of
               the
               Duke
               's
               old
               Servants
               *
               
                 De
                 Guez
              
               by
               name
               ,
               a
               man
               of
               fourscore
               and
               eight
               years
               old
               ,
               but
               notwithstanding
               so
               entire
               in
               his
               Judgment
               as
               discover'd
               nothing
               of
               the
               infirmities
               of
               Age
               ,
               gave
               me
               not
               long
               since
               a
               full
               Relation
               of
               all
               these
               Circumstances
               .
               He
               was
               at
               this
               time
               about
               the
               Duke's
               Person
               ,
               and
               (
               as
               one
               of
               his
               principal
               ,
               and
               most
               trusty
               Servants
               )
               present
               at
               this
               Deliberation
               ;
               when
               the
               Duke
               asking
               his
               particular
               Opinion
               of
               all
               had
               been
               propounded
               to
               him
               ,
               
                 De
                 Guez
              
               told
               him
               ,
               that
               he
               believ'd
               the
               resolution
               he
               had
               already
               taken
               ,
               to
               be
               without
               all
               dispute
               the
               best
               ,
               provided
               it
               were
               put
               i●to
               speedy
               execution
               :
               but
               that
               it
               was
               to
               be
               fear'd
               ,
               that
               whilst
               he
               stood
               deliberating
               with
               his
               Friends
               what
               was
               best
               to
               be
               done
               ,
               his
               Enemies
               ,
               who
               were
               very
               powerful
               ,
               and
               already
               resolv'd
               what
               to
               do
               ,
               might
               effect
               something
               to
               the
               prejudice
               of
               his
               Fortune
               ;
               and
               that
               the
               least
               moments
               were
               to
               be
               husbanded
               in
               a
               business
               of
               so
               great
               consequence
               as
               this
               .
               An
               advice
               that
               being
               soon
               consider'd
               of
               by
               the
               Duke
               ,
               he
               immediately
               commanded
               that
               every
               one
               should
               make
               himself
               ready
               to
               depart
               within
               two
               days
               ;
               neither
               did
               he
               longer
               defer
               it
               ,
               but
               accordingly
               put
               himself
               upon
               his
               way
               to
               Angoulesme
               ,
               and
               that
               very
               seasonably
               ,
               as
               by
               the
               following
               discourse
               will
               suddenly
               appear
               .
            
             
               But
               before
               the
               Duke
               left
               Loches
               ,
               he
               was
               presented
               with
               a
               discourse
               ,
               by
               way
               of
               Apology
               in
               the
               behalf
               of
               himself
               ,
               and
               his
               Brother
               ,
               against
               the
               Calumnies
               contain'd
               in
               the
               forementioned
               Manifest
               ,
               of
               the
               League
               :
               a
               piece
               so
               eloquently
               couch'd
               ,
               and
               set
               forth
               with
               so
               many
               powerful
               ,
               and
               so
               pertinent
               Arguments
               ,
               that
               it
               is
               certain
               the
               Leaguers
               could
               afterwards
               have
               wish'd
               they
               had
               never
               assaulted
               the
               Duke
               by
               the
               way
               of
               writing
               ,
               that
               so
               they
               might
               
               not
               have
               drawn
               upon
               themselves
               so
               tart
               a
               Reply
               .
               I
               forbear
               to
               transcribe
               it
               in
               this
               place
               ,
               because
               it
               would
               swell
               this
               Volume
               with
               things
               that
               are
               elsewhere
               ,
               and
               in
               better
               language
               ,
               
               than
               I
               should
               perhaps
               express
               it
               ,
               to
               be
               found
               :
               But
               
                 Mounsieur
                 de
                 Thou
              
               ,
               one
               of
               the
               most
               celebrated
               Historians
               of
               these
               latter
               times
               ,
               thought
               it
               a
               Discourse
               worth
               inserting
               at
               length
               in
               his
               History
               ;
               and
               having
               translated
               it
               out
               of
               the
               Original
               ,
               into
               his
               own
               elegant
               Latine
               ,
               has
               commended
               it
               to
               all
               the
               Nations
               of
               Europe
               ,
               where
               his
               works
               are
               read
               with
               an
               universal
               applause
               .
               And
               although
               the
               Duke
               never
               thought
               of
               justifying
               his
               actions
               that
               way
               ,
               and
               that
               he
               had
               so
               little
               a
               share
               in
               this
               answer
               ,
               as
               neither
               then
               ,
               nor
               ever
               since
               ,
               to
               know
               his
               name
               ,
               who
               undertook
               his
               Quarrel
               and
               Interest
               with
               so
               friendly
               a
               Zeal
               (
               a
               thing
               somewhat
               hard
               to
               believe
               ,
               that
               a
               man
               who
               would
               oblige
               the
               Duke
               at
               so
               kind
               a
               rate
               ,
               should
               deprive
               himself
               of
               the
               thanks
               justly
               due
               to
               so
               great
               an
               obligation
               )
               he
               nevertheless
               took
               it
               upon
               him
               ,
               and
               publish'd
               it
               in
               his
               own
               name
               ,
               that
               all
               the
               world
               might
               be
               satisfied
               both
               with
               his
               and
               his
               Brothers
               Innocency
               :
               and
               certainly
               it
               wrought
               upon
               all
               disinterested
               spirits
               impressions
               very
               disadvantageous
               to
               the
               covert
               practices
               of
               the
               League
               .
            
             
               Having
               caus'd
               this
               Declaration
               to
               be
               publish'd
               ,
               
               he
               departed
               towards
               ,
               Angoulesme
               ,
               where
               he
               safely
               arriv'd
               in
               Iuly
               ;
               and
               where
               the
               several
               Orders
               of
               the
               City
               contented
               with
               great
               emulation
               ,
               which
               should
               give
               the
               greatest
               testimony
               of
               joy
               for
               his
               Arrival
               .
               Being
               thither
               come
               ,
               the
               Duke
               would
               needs
               take
               up
               his
               Lodging
               in
               the
               Castle
               ;
               which
               although
               it
               was
               only
               a
               rude
               pile
               of
               stone
               ,
               and
               naked
               of
               all
               defense
               ,
               (
               though
               by
               him
               afterwards
               fortified
               ,
               and
               made
               more
               con●iderable
               )
               and
               though
               there
               was
               in
               the
               same
               City
               a
               Cittadel
               ,
               much
               stronger
               ,
               and
               more
               commodious
               ,
               commanded
               by
               the
               
                 Sieur
                 de
                 Bordes
              
               ,
               a
               particular
               creature
               of
               the
               Dukes
               ;
               yet
               to
               shew
               the
               Inhabitants
               how
               entire
               a
               Confidence
               he
               repos'd
               in
               them
               ,
               he
               would
               rather
               choose
               to
               lie
               in
               the
               other
               ,
               and
               that
               with
               so
               much
               civility
               to
               the
               Town
               ,
               as
               that
               he
               permitted
               not
               one
               of
               the
               Souldiers
               he
               brought
               along
               with
               him
               so
               much
               as
               to
               come
               within
               the
               Walls
               of
               the
               City
               .
            
             
               Two
               days
               after
               his
               Arrival
               the
               
                 Sieurs
                 Nesmond
              
               ,
               Chief
               Justice
               ,
               and
               Normond
               Consul
               of
               the
               City
               receiv'd
               dispatches
               from
               the
               King
               ,
               Sign'd
               by
               
                 Moun●ieur
                 Villeroy
              
               ,
               wherein
               his
               Majesty
               positively
               commanded
               them
               ,
               
               not
               to
               admit
               any
               whomsoexer
               with
               any
               Forces
               into
               their
               City
               ,
               without
               his
               express
               Order
               ;
               whatever
               they
               might
               pretend
               ,
               or
               what
               Commissions
               soever
               they
               should
               produce
               to
               the
               contrary
               .
               And
               indeed
               his
               Majesty
               had
               been
               so
               importun'd
               to
               exclude
               the
               Duke
               from
               this
               important
               place
               (
               being
               withal
               
               made
               to
               believe
               that
               he
               had
               only
               left
               Loches
               in
               order
               to
               a
               closing
               with
               the
               King
               of
               Navarre
               )
               that
               being
               unwilling
               to
               have
               that
               Faction
               strengthened
               ,
               by
               so
               powerful
               ,
               and
               so
               active
               a
               Confederate
               ,
               he
               had
               consented
               to
               this
               dispatch
               :
               but
               the
               Duke's
               diligence
               having
               prevented
               this
               command
               ,
               
               so
               frustrated
               the
               execution
               of
               it
               ,
               that
               whereas
               it
               had
               before
               (
               had
               these
               orders
               come
               in
               time
               )
               been
               a
               very
               easie
               matter
               to
               have
               kept
               him
               out
               ,
               it
               was
               now
               impossible
               to
               obey
               the
               Kings
               desire
               ,
               he
               being
               got
               in
               ,
               or
               to
               thrust
               him
               out
               again
               ,
               who
               had
               already
               made
               himself
               Master
               of
               the
               place
               .
            
             
               The
               Consul
               notwithstanding
               communicated
               the
               Orders
               he
               had
               receiv'd
               to
               some
               of
               his
               Relations
               ,
               and
               most
               intimate
               Friends
               ;
               where
               the
               greater
               part
               of
               those
               he
               consulted
               about
               this
               business
               ,
               being
               enclin'd
               to
               the
               League
               (
               and
               it
               is
               hardly
               to
               be
               imagin'd
               how
               strangely
               that
               contagion
               had
               diffus'd
               it self
               throughout
               the
               whole
               Kingdom
               ,
               no
               Family
               almost
               being
               without
               one
               ,
               or
               more
               of
               their
               Party
               ;
               no
               City
               without
               some
               notorious
               Ring-leader
               of
               their
               Faction
               ;
               nor
               no
               Province
               wherein
               their
               Interest
               was
               not
               grown
               to
               a
               formidable
               height
               )
               it
               was
               soon
               resolv'd
               upon
               ,
               that
               (
               since
               the
               Kings
               pleasure
               could
               not
               now
               be
               fulfill'd
               in
               the
               precise
               Form
               his
               Letters
               prescrib'd
               )
               to
               propose
               to
               his
               Majesty
               other
               ways
               ,
               by
               which
               (
               as
               they
               conceiv'd
               )
               they
               might
               work
               as
               considerable
               ,
               if
               not
               a
               more
               advantageous
               effect
               ,
               for
               his
               service
               ,
               than
               they
               could
               have
               done
               ,
               by
               that
               it
               was
               now
               too
               late
               for
               them
               to
               perform
               .
               The
               Consul
               therefore
               dispatch'd
               away
               to
               Court
               one
               Souch●t
               his
               Brother-in-Law
               ,
               a
               notable
               Leaguer
               ,
               and
               a
               bold
               Factious
               Fellow
               ,
               to
               acquaint
               the
               King
               with
               his
               Design
               ;
               which
               was
               ,
               to
               seize
               upon
               the
               Duke's
               person
               ,
               and
               to
               detain
               him
               Prisoner
               in
               the
               City
               ,
               till
               his
               Majesties
               further
               Order
               :
               who
               accordingly
               arriving
               at
               Court
               ,
               and
               addressing
               himself
               to
               
                 Mounsieur
                 de
                 Villeroy
              
               ,
               made
               this
               Proposition
               to
               him
               ,
               and
               was
               by
               him
               very
               well
               receiv'd
               .
               Villeroy
               promising
               to
               acquaint
               the
               King
               with
               the
               good
               affection
               of
               the
               Inhabitants
               ,
               and
               to
               give
               him
               a
               speedy
               answer
               .
               I
               shall
               not
               here
               make
               shie
               of
               delivering
               plainly
               what
               I
               have
               receiv'd
               from
               the
               Duke
               's
               own
               mouth
               upon
               this
               occasion
               ,
               and
               that
               without
               fear
               of
               reviving
               Animosities
               long
               ago
               extinct
               ;
               the
               Duke
               ,
               an
               
                 Mounsieur
                 de
                 Villeroy
              
               having
               often
               since
               (
               and
               that
               with
               some
               kind
               of
               delight
               )
               discours'd
               themselves
               into
               a
               better
               intelligence
               about
               this
               Subject
               :
               So
               true
               it
               is
               ,
               that
               time
               is
               a
               Sovereign
               Remedy
               for
               the
               most
               violent
               passions
               ,
               no
               former
               unkindness
               betwixt
               these
               two
               great
               Ministers
               being
               of
               force
               to
               hinder
               the
               mutual
               esteem
               they
               had
               of
               one
               anothers
               Vertue
               in
               their
               later
               years
               ,
               from
               ending
               in
               a
               most
               sincere
               ,
               and
               perfect
               Friendship
               .
            
             
               The
               King's
               answer
               to
               Villeroy
               was
               ,
               that
               he
               should
               be
               glad
               to
               
               have
               the
               Duke
               within
               his
               power
               ,
               
               that
               so
               he
               might
               hinder
               him
               from
               joyning
               with
               the
               King
               of
               Navarre
               ;
               but
               withal
               ,
               if
               it
               could
               not
               be
               done
               without
               endangering
               his
               Person
               ,
               that
               they
               should
               by
               no
               means
               attempt
               in
               ,
               his
               Majesty
               being
               neither
               willing
               to
               have
               him
               destroy'd
               ,
               nor
               exasperated
               ,
               but
               only
               restrain'd
               within
               the
               bounds
               of
               his
               Duty
               :
               Which
               were
               the
               very
               words
               his
               Majesty
               repeated
               to
               the
               Duke
               at
               his
               return
               to
               Court
               ,
               graciously
               adding
               ,
               that
               it
               was
               in
               order
               to
               a
               speedy
               recalling
               of
               him
               about
               his
               own
               Person
               ,
               where
               he
               intended
               to
               use
               him
               like
               a
               Son
               (
               a
               title
               by
               which
               his
               Majesty
               was
               ever
               pleas'd
               to
               Honour
               him
               in
               his
               Letters
               ,
               and
               ordinary
               Discourse
               )
               as
               hitherto
               he
               had
               ever
               done
               .
               But
               this
               was
               too
               nice
               a
               Commission
               for
               his
               Enemies
               to
               work
               upon
               ,
               who
               would
               by
               all
               means
               make
               use
               of
               this
               occasion
               the
               hair-brain'd
               Citizens
               presented
               to
               them
               ,
               to
               take
               a
               full
               revenge
               of
               former
               injuries
               :
               for
               after
               the
               business
               had
               been
               communicated
               to
               the
               Duke
               of
               Guise
               ,
               it
               was
               told
               Souchet
               by
               
                 Mounsieur
                 Villeroy
              
               ,
               that
               it
               was
               the
               King's
               desire
               ,
               they
               should
               take
               the
               Duke
               Prisoner
               ,
               and
               that
               they
               could
               not
               do
               his
               Majesty
               a
               more
               acceptable
               service
               .
               Whereupon
               Souchet
               having
               reply'd
               ,
               that
               it
               would
               be
               an
               enterprize
               hard
               to
               execute
               so
               ,
               as
               to
               meet
               with
               no
               opposition
               ;
               and
               that
               in
               such
               a
               case
               he
               desir'd
               to
               know
               how
               they
               were
               to
               behave
               themselves
               :
               he
               was
               further
               order'd
               to
               take
               the
               Duke
               alive
               ,
               or
               dead
               ;
               that
               such
               was
               his
               Majesties
               intention
               ,
               and
               that
               it
               was
               a
               business
               of
               so
               great
               importance
               ,
               that
               both
               he
               ,
               and
               all
               others
               ,
               who
               should
               be
               employ'd
               therein
               ,
               might
               certainly
               expect
               a
               recompense
               proportionable
               to
               the
               merit
               of
               the
               Action
               .
               Some
               have
               further
               added
               ,
               and
               it
               was
               a
               common
               report
               ,
               that
               a
               man
               utterly
               unknown
               to
               Souchet
               was
               disguis'd
               in
               his
               Majesties
               Cloaths
               ,
               and
               taught
               to
               pronounce
               this
               Command
               ,
               as
               if
               it
               had
               come
               from
               the
               King
               's
               own
               mouth
               :
               but
               however
               it
               were
               carried
               ,
               certain
               it
               is
               that
               Souchet
               could
               not
               have
               return'd
               more
               fully
               perswaded
               ,
               than
               he
               did
               .
            
             
               At
               his
               return
               he
               acquaints
               the
               Consul
               with
               his
               Instructions
               (
               at
               a
               private
               place
               without
               the
               City
               )
               who
               hoping
               to
               do
               the
               King
               a
               signal
               Service
               ,
               communicated
               the
               Order
               he
               had
               receiv'd
               to
               forty
               ,
               or
               fifty
               ,
               all
               active
               and
               resolute
               men
               ,
               of
               his
               most
               intimate
               Friends
               ,
               and
               conferr'd
               yet
               further
               with
               some
               Gentlemen
               of
               the
               Duke
               of
               Guise's
               Faction
               about
               it
               ;
               so
               that
               having
               made
               himself
               as
               strong
               as
               he
               could
               ,
               and
               having
               writ
               to
               the
               Vicount
               Aubeterre
               ,
               who
               was
               Head
               of
               the
               League
               in
               that
               Province
               ,
               to
               be
               ready
               to
               assist
               in
               an
               action
               so
               important
               to
               the
               Service
               of
               the
               King
               ,
               and
               the
               Catholick
               Union
               ,
               he
               at
               last
               receiv'd
               the
               Deputy
               into
               the
               City
               upon
               
                 St.
                 Laurence
              
               Eve
               ,
               the
               day
               following
               without
               further
               delay
               being
               design'd
               for
               the
               execution
               of
               the
               Enterprize
               .
            
             
             
               There
               are
               few
               Historians
               of
               any
               note
               ,
               of
               those
               times
               ,
               who
               have
               not
               given
               a
               full
               description
               of
               this
               days
               business
               ,
               
               and
               who
               have
               not
               thought
               it
               (
               though
               only
               relating
               to
               a
               particular
               person
               )
               an
               action
               for
               the
               Novelty
               ,
               and
               handsome
               performance
               of
               it
               ,
               worthy
               to
               be
               recorded
               amongst
               the
               general
               Transactions
               of
               that
               time
               .
               
                 Mounsieur
                 de
                 Thou
                 ,
                 D'
                 Aubigné
                 ,
              
               and
               
                 D'
                 Avila
              
               ,
               have
               all
               made
               long
               Relations
               of
               it
               ;
               and
               there
               were
               many
               Printed
               Reports
               of
               it
               current
               in
               France
               immediately
               after
               the
               thing
               was
               done
               ,
               of
               which
               several
               old
               Copies
               yet
               remain
               ;
               to
               all
               which
               I
               could
               refer
               my
               Reader
               ,
               and
               spare
               my self
               the
               pains
               of
               repeating
               it
               over
               again
               ,
               could
               a
               business
               so
               highly
               important
               to
               the
               Duke's
               Honour
               be
               left
               out
               of
               the
               recital
               of
               his
               Life
               ,
               without
               making
               my self
               guilty
               of
               an
               omission
               ,
               Posterity
               might
               justly
               blame
               me
               for
               .
               Take
               here
               therefore
               what
               I
               have
               collected
               ,
               both
               from
               the
               Duke
               's
               own
               mouth
               ,
               and
               from
               some
               of
               his
               Servants
               ;
               who
               ,
               as
               they
               shar'd
               in
               the
               danger
               of
               this
               Conspiracy
               ,
               had
               also
               the
               Honour
               to
               do
               their
               Master
               signal
               Service
               in
               so
               memorable
               an
               Action
               .
            
             
               The
               Duke
               living
               in
               great
               security
               in
               the
               City
               ,
               and
               behaving
               himself
               very
               obligingly
               to
               all
               the
               Inhabitants
               in
               general
               ,
               but
               more
               particularly
               to
               those
               he
               saw
               bore
               the
               greatest
               sway
               amongst
               them
               ,
               spar'd
               no
               kind
               of
               good
               Entertainment
               ,
               that
               he
               thought
               might
               win
               the
               Consul
               over
               to
               his
               Devotion
               :
               a
               man
               ,
               who
               besides
               the
               addition
               of
               his
               Authority
               ,
               was
               very
               considerable
               in
               his
               own
               Person
               ,
               as
               being
               descended
               from
               one
               of
               the
               best
               Families
               in
               the
               City
               ,
               and
               a
               man
               of
               great
               sagacity
               and
               valour
               .
               The
               morning
               of
               his
               enterprize
               therefore
               being
               St.
               Laurence
               day
               ,
               he
               going
               early
               ,
               as
               it
               was
               usual
               ,
               to
               give
               the
               Duke
               a
               Visit
               ,
               was
               by
               him
               entertain'd
               with
               extraordinary
               civility
               ;
               the
               Duke
               not
               suffering
               him
               to
               depart
               ,
               till
               he
               had
               made
               him
               a
               promise
               to
               come
               again
               to
               Dinner
               :
               which
               the
               Consul
               ,
               thinking
               by
               that
               means
               to
               have
               his
               access
               into
               the
               Castle
               more
               open
               ,
               and
               free
               ,
               for
               the
               effecting
               of
               his
               purpose
               ,
               readily
               engag'd
               himself
               to
               do
               :
               And
               in
               the
               mean
               time
               returning
               home
               ,
               he
               found
               Souchet
               ,
               and
               with
               him
               some
               dozen
               of
               the
               most
               resolute
               Fellows
               ,
               and
               fiercest
               Leaguers
               of
               all
               the
               Town
               ,
               got
               thither
               before
               him
               .
               These
               were
               to
               begin
               the
               work
               ,
               and
               the
               others
               to
               the
               number
               of
               five
               and
               forty
               ,
               or
               fifty
               ,
               were
               lodg'd
               in
               the
               Houses
               nearest
               to
               the
               Castle
               ,
               to
               be
               ready
               to
               second
               them
               ,
               when
               they
               had
               given
               the
               first
               Assault
               .
               Neither
               were
               these
               all
               in
               the
               Conspiracy
               ,
               for
               there
               were
               divers
               others
               dispos'd
               into
               the
               several
               Streets
               of
               the
               City
               to
               alarm
               the
               rest
               of
               the
               people
               (
               altogether
               ignorant
               of
               the
               Enterprize
               )
               by
               telling
               them
               that
               the
               Hugonots
               had
               taken
               the
               Castle
               ,
               by
               the
               Postern-gate
               that
               look'd
               into
               the
               Park
               ,
               and
               to
               make
               them
               by
               this
               device
               run
               to
               their
               Arms
               to
               repel
               them
               .
            
             
             
               Things
               being
               thus
               order'd
               ,
               the
               Consul
               first
               entred
               the
               Castle
               ,
               taking
               along
               with
               him
               Souchet
               Booted
               ,
               and
               Spurr'd
               ,
               as
               if
               he
               newly
               arriv'd
               from
               Court
               ,
               with
               another
               in
               the
               same
               Equipage
               ;
               and
               being
               come
               into
               the
               Hall
               ,
               where
               he
               met
               with
               some
               of
               the
               inferiour
               Servants
               ,
               he
               of
               them
               enquir'd
               for
               the
               Duke
               ,
               saying
               ,
               He
               had
               there
               two
               Courriers
               to
               present
               to
               him
               ,
               who
               brought
               him
               good
               news
               from
               Court.
               Whereupon
               the
               Servants
               who
               saw
               him
               every
               day
               with
               the
               Duke
               ,
               and
               receiv'd
               with
               great
               Demonstrations
               of
               Favour
               ,
               and
               Respect
               ,
               made
               no
               difficulty
               to
               tell
               him
               ,
               that
               he
               was
               in
               the
               Wardrobe
               :
               But
               whilst
               they
               were
               thus
               talking
               ,
               six
               more
               of
               the
               Inhabitants
               ,
               who
               were
               also
               of
               the
               Plot
               ,
               were
               come
               in
               under
               pretense
               of
               paying
               their
               Service
               to
               the
               Duke
               ,
               and
               to
               wait
               his
               coming
               out
               to
               present
               themselves
               :
               And
               all
               of
               them
               ,
               both
               the
               Consul
               ,
               and
               the
               rest
               ,
               Arm'd
               under
               their
               Cloaks
               with
               Curasses
               ,
               or
               Coats
               of
               Mail
               ,
               short
               Swords
               ,
               and
               Pistols
               .
            
             
               The
               three
               first
               having
               pass'd
               through
               the
               Hall
               ,
               and
               the
               next
               Chamber
               ,
               without
               giving
               any
               suspicion
               ,
               came
               into
               the
               Wardrobe
               ,
               where
               they
               expected
               to
               find
               the
               Duke
               ,
               who
               by
               good
               Fortune
               was
               just
               gone
               into
               his
               Closet
               ,
               having
               taken
               in
               with
               him
               the
               
                 Abbot
                 d'
                 Elbene
              
               ,
               and
               the
               
                 Sieur
                 de
                 l'
                 Isle
                 Marivault
              
               ,
               two
               persons
               in
               whom
               of
               all
               others
               he
               repos'd
               the
               greatest
               Confidence
               ;
               and
               where
               they
               were
               reading
               a
               Scandalous
               *
               Libel
               ,
               publish'd
               to
               the
               King's
               dishonour
               ,
               that
               had
               been
               sent
               the
               Duke
               that
               morning
               .
               The
               Conspirators
               ,
               without
               taking
               notice
               who
               were
               in
               the
               Wardrobe
               ,
               vigorously
               assaulted
               the
               first
               they
               met
               ;
               and
               at
               their
               first
               entrance
               letting
               fly
               their
               Pistols
               ,
               betook
               themselves
               to
               their
               Swords
               ,
               crying
               out
               as
               loud
               as
               they
               could
               ,
               
                 Kill
                 ,
                 Kill
              
               :
               At
               this
               noise
               the
               other
               six
               (
               who
               ,
               dazled
               with
               the
               Cupboard
               of
               Plate
               in
               the
               Hall
               ,
               had
               staid
               behind
               to
               pilfer
               )
               ran
               presently
               to
               their
               Fellows
               ,
               and
               all
               together
               joyn'd
               in
               the
               Assault
               :
               The
               first
               that
               oppos'd
               their
               Fury
               in
               the
               Wardrobe
               ,
               was
               
                 Signior
                 Raphael
                 Girolami
                 ,
                 a
                 Florentine
              
               Gentlemen
               ,
               and
               Sorlin
               the
               Duke's
               Chirurgion
               ;
               the
               two
               Secretaries
               ,
               who
               were
               also
               in
               the
               Chamber
               being
               for
               want
               of
               Arms
               able
               to
               make
               no
               resistance
               .
               But
               Sorlin
               drawing
               his
               Sword
               ,
               gave
               the
               Consul
               a
               slight
               hurt
               in
               the
               Head
               ;
               and
               Girolami
               on
               his
               side
               ,
               having
               first
               mortally
               wounded
               three
               of
               the
               Assailants
               ,
               was
               at
               last
               by
               a
               Pistol
               shot
               laid
               dead
               upon
               the
               place
               ;
               so
               that
               he
               being
               dispatch'd
               ,
               and
               Sorlin
               desperately
               wounded
               ,
               the
               Consul
               and
               the
               rest
               of
               the
               Conspirators
               ,
               had
               free
               access
               to
               the
               very
               door
               of
               the
               Closet
               ,
               where
               they
               call'd
               out
               aloud
               to
               the
               Duke
               to
               yield
               ,
               or
               otherwise
               he
               was
               dead
               .
            
             
               The
               Duke
               had
               already
               at
               the
               first
               uproar
               ,
               not
               knowing
               by
               whom
               he
               was
               assaulted
               ,
               nor
               what
               security
               he
               might
               promise
               to
               himself
               from
               the
               assistance
               of
               his
               Domesticks
               ,
               and
               Friends
               ,
               Barricado'd
               
               up
               the
               Door
               of
               his
               Closet
               ,
               expecting
               a
               further
               light
               into
               this
               disorder
               ;
               
                 D'
                 Elbene
              
               ,
               and
               Marivault
               ,
               who
               were
               both
               with
               him
               ,
               having
               perswaded
               him
               so
               to
               do
               ,
               and
               with-held
               him
               from
               going
               out
               ,
               until
               he
               first
               understood
               the
               cause
               of
               this
               Tumult
               ,
               which
               was
               yet
               utterly
               unknown
               .
               There
               were
               two
               Doors
               to
               this
               Closet
               ,
               one
               at
               the
               further
               end
               of
               a
               little
               Gallery
               ,
               which
               was
               open
               ;
               but
               there
               was
               no
               way
               to
               the
               second
               ,
               but
               through
               this
               Gallery
               ,
               which
               being
               dark
               ,
               and
               so
               narrow
               as
               only
               to
               admit
               one
               a
               breast
               ,
               made
               the
               access
               to
               the
               inner
               Door
               very
               difficult
               ,
               and
               dangerous
               :
               so
               that
               by
               this
               means
               the
               Duke
               ,
               and
               those
               that
               were
               with
               him
               ,
               had
               a
               conveniency
               of
               making
               some
               kind
               of
               resistance
               ,
               till
               they
               might
               be
               better
               inform'd
               of
               the
               business
               .
               And
               I
               have
               heard
               the
               Duke
               say
               ,
               when
               talking
               sometimes
               of
               this
               Mutiny
               ,
               that
               in
               the
               heat
               of
               the
               Action
               ,
               he
               remov'd
               with
               one
               hand
               ,
               and
               with
               great
               facility
               ,
               unwieldy
               Truncks
               ,
               and
               Chests
               ,
               to
               Barricado
               up
               the
               Door
               ;
               which
               ,
               after
               he
               had
               a
               little
               compos'd
               himself
               ,
               and
               thought
               it
               necessary
               to
               go
               out
               ,
               they
               could
               not
               scarce
               all
               three
               ,
               with
               all
               their
               strength
               united
               ,
               remove
               again
               to
               their
               places
               .
            
             
               At
               the
               same
               time
               that
               the
               Assault
               began
               ,
               the
               *
               Tocquesain
               rung
               throughout
               all
               the
               Churches
               in
               the
               City
               ;
               at
               which
               Signal
               ,
               the
               people
               ran
               on
               all
               sides
               to
               Arms
               ,
               lodging
               themselves
               in
               the
               Houses
               nearest
               adjoyning
               to
               the
               Castle
               ;
               mov'd
               so
               to
               do
               by
               the
               outcry
               of
               the
               Conspirators
               ,
               dispers'd
               into
               the
               several
               quarters
               of
               the
               Town
               ,
               that
               the
               Hugonots
               had
               possest
               themselves
               of
               the
               Castle
               .
            
             
               In
               the
               mean
               time
               the
               Conspirators
               immediately
               appointed
               for
               this
               execution
               ,
               and
               who
               were
               order'd
               to
               follow
               those
               already
               got
               in
               with
               the
               Consul
               ,
               attempting
               to
               possess
               themselves
               of
               the
               Gate
               of
               the
               Castle
               ,
               that
               they
               might
               let
               in
               the
               people
               ,
               who
               came
               running
               in
               Arms
               from
               all
               parts
               ,
               were
               oppos'd
               by
               some
               of
               the
               Duke's
               Gentlemen
               ,
               who
               were
               walking
               without
               in
               the
               base
               Court
               ,
               to
               attend
               his
               going
               abroad
               ;
               of
               which
               the
               chief
               were
               
                 Ambleville
                 ,
                 Beaurepaire
                 ,
                 Sobole
              
               the
               elder
               ,
               Lartigue
               ,
               and
               some
               others
               .
               Neither
               was
               their
               Design
               prevented
               without
               fighting
               ;
               for
               Beaurepaire
               being
               kill'd
               with
               the
               blow
               of
               an
               Halbert
               ,
               and
               some
               of
               the
               Guards
               being
               knock'd
               down
               by
               him
               ,
               other
               of
               the
               Duke's
               Gentlemen
               ,
               who
               were
               walking
               at
               a
               further
               distance
               from
               the
               Gate
               ,
               perceiving
               what
               they
               were
               about
               ,
               made
               all
               the
               haste
               they
               could
               ,
               and
               came
               time
               enough
               to
               get
               in
               before
               the
               Gate
               was
               quite
               shut
               ;
               amongst
               whom
               were
               the
               Count
               de
               Brienne
               ,
               the
               Duke's
               Brother-in-law
               ,
               
                 Miran
                 ,
                 Gohas
                 ,
                 la
                 Coste
                 ,
              
               and
               
                 Des
                 Emars
              
               .
            
             
               All
               these
               Gentlemen
               being
               joyn'd
               together
               ,
               and
               having
               with
               much
               ado
               shut
               the
               outward
               Gate
               ,
               and
               left
               a
               sufficient
               Guard
               to
               defend
               it
               ,
               ran
               up
               the
               Stairs
               to
               see
               what
               was
               become
               of
               the
               Duke
               ;
               
               where
               meeting
               no
               body
               to
               enquire
               of
               ,
               they
               believ'd
               him
               to
               be
               certainly
               dead
               ,
               and
               all
               those
               that
               were
               with
               him
               :
               But
               after
               having
               a
               little
               recollected
               themselves
               from
               the
               astonishment
               so
               strange
               a
               solitude
               had
               begot
               in
               them
               ,
               and
               having
               gathered
               together
               such
               other
               Gentlemen
               ,
               and
               Souldiers
               ,
               of
               the
               Duke's
               Guard
               ,
               as
               they
               could
               find
               in
               the
               Castle
               ,
               they
               resolv'd
               to
               set
               upon
               the
               Consul
               ,
               and
               his
               Associates
               ,
               and
               to
               that
               purpose
               made
               directly
               towards
               the
               Duke's
               Chamber
               ,
               the
               only
               part
               of
               the
               House
               from
               whence
               any
               noise
               was
               to
               be
               heard
               .
            
             
               The
               Conspirators
               seeing
               themselves
               alone
               ,
               the
               Gate
               of
               the
               Castle
               shut
               ,
               the
               Duke's
               Friends
               ,
               and
               Servants
               got
               together
               ,
               and
               united
               ,
               and
               (
               which
               most
               of
               all
               perplex'd
               them
               )
               that
               the
               people
               could
               not
               force
               their
               entrance
               so
               soon
               as
               was
               requisite
               for
               their
               safety
               ,
               would
               yet
               try
               by
               the
               same
               Door
               by
               which
               they
               had
               entred
               ,
               to
               recover
               the
               principal
               Tower
               of
               the
               Castle
               ,
               and
               to
               make
               that
               good
               ,
               till
               they
               might
               be
               reliev'd
               from
               without
               :
               But
               the
               passage
               was
               so
               stoutly
               maintain'd
               by
               the
               Gentlemen
               ,
               and
               those
               of
               the
               Guard
               ,
               who
               were
               joyn'd
               to
               them
               ,
               that
               the
               Consul
               being
               mortally
               wounded
               ,
               and
               some
               other
               of
               his
               Complices
               more
               slightly
               hurt
               ,
               the
               ardour
               of
               their
               first
               resolution
               began
               apparently
               to
               cool
               ,
               their
               Enemies
               being
               possest
               of
               the
               only
               pass
               ,
               by
               which
               they
               were
               to
               expect
               a
               prompt
               ,
               and
               necessary
               succour
               .
            
             
               At
               this
               new
               uproar
               in
               the
               Wardrobe
               ,
               the
               Duke
               having
               ,
               amidst
               so
               great
               a
               confusion
               of
               voices
               ,
               distinguish'd
               some
               of
               them
               to
               be
               his
               own
               people
               ,
               sallied
               out
               of
               his
               Closset
               with
               the
               Abbot
               
                 D'
                 Elbene
              
               ,
               and
               Marivalt
               ;
               so
               that
               these
               sallying
               out
               with
               Sword
               ,
               and
               Pistol
               ,
               by
               the
               Door
               of
               the
               Closset
               ,
               whilst
               the
               other
               Door
               towards
               the
               Hall
               was
               made
               good
               by
               the
               Duke's
               Friends
               ,
               the
               Consul
               and
               his
               Complices
               found
               themselves
               beset
               on
               all
               sides
               ;
               and
               seeing
               no
               hopes
               of
               safety
               by
               the
               way
               they
               had
               in
               vain
               ,
               and
               with
               many
               wounds
               attempted
               to
               pass
               ,
               they
               resolv'd
               to
               get
               out
               by
               a
               third
               Door
               of
               the
               same
               Wardrobe
               ,
               which
               yet
               remain'd
               free
               ,
               and
               that
               let
               by
               a
               back
               way
               to
               the
               forementioned
               Tower
               ;
               and
               accordingly
               carrying
               off
               the
               wounded
               Consul
               with
               them
               ,
               recover'd
               a
               little
               pair
               of
               stone
               Stairs
               ,
               the
               only
               refuge
               was
               left
               them
               ,
               and
               where
               they
               intended
               to
               defend
               themselves
               to
               the
               ●ast
               man
               :
               neither
               wanted
               they
               means
               so
               to
               do
               ;
               for
               being
               all
               arm'd
               ,
               which
               neither
               the
               Duke
               nor
               any
               of
               his
               Followers
               were
               ,
               and
               resolute
               Fellows
               ,
               as
               they
               had
               sufficiently
               made
               it
               appear
               ;
               and
               having
               only
               a
               narrow
               pair
               of
               Stairs
               to
               make
               good
               ,
               they
               were
               not
               to
               be
               assaulted
               ,
               but
               with
               infinite
               hazard
               ,
               in
               a
               place
               of
               so
               great
               advantage
               :
               which
               made
               the
               Duke
               resolve
               upon
               putting
               fire
               to
               the
               Stairs
               ,
               to
               the
               end
               he
               might
               there
               ,
               as
               it
               were
               besieg'd
               ,
               keep
               them
               in
               .
            
             
             
               Whilst
               these
               things
               were
               doing
               within
               the
               Castle
               ,
               a
               Maid
               came
               running
               ,
               and
               told
               the
               Duke
               ,
               that
               the
               Consuls
               Brother
               ,
               with
               a
               great
               number
               of
               armed
               Men
               ,
               were
               upon
               entring
               by
               a
               hole
               they
               had
               made
               in
               the
               Wall
               ,
               on
               that
               side
               next
               the
               Curtain
               ;
               which
               made
               him
               immediately
               repair
               thither
               ,
               as
               where
               his
               presence
               was
               most
               necessary
               ,
               leaving
               only
               three
               of
               his
               Guard
               to
               make
               good
               the
               Stair-foot
               ,
               where
               the
               Consul
               and
               his
               Confederates
               were
               ,
               that
               they
               might
               attempt
               nothing
               in
               his
               absence
               .
               At
               his
               coming
               into
               the
               Court
               he
               found
               the
               Consul's
               Brother
               ,
               and
               another
               with
               him
               ,
               already
               enter'd
               the
               place
               ,
               who
               both
               of
               them
               strove
               with
               incredible
               valour
               ,
               to
               make
               way
               for
               the
               rest
               :
               But
               the
               Duke
               having
               soon
               kill'd
               the
               first
               with
               his
               own
               hand
               ,
               the
               other
               being
               no
               better
               handled
               by
               his
               Followers
               ;
               and
               having
               left
               a
               sufficient
               Guard
               upon
               the
               place
               ,
               he
               ran
               presently
               to
               another
               Alarm
               ,
               no
               less
               dangerous
               ,
               than
               this
               he
               had
               already
               taken
               so
               good
               order
               in
               :
               For
               the
               Conspirators
               without
               having
               (
               as
               we
               have
               said
               before
               )
               been
               able
               to
               force
               the
               great
               Gate
               ,
               by
               reason
               of
               the
               vigorous
               resistance
               they
               had
               met
               there
               ,
               were
               run
               to
               another
               little
               Postern
               ,
               that
               no
               body
               dream'd
               of
               ,
               with
               fire
               to
               burn
               it
               down
               ;
               by
               which
               means
               ,
               and
               by
               a
               petard
               they
               had
               also
               got
               to
               blow
               it
               open
               ,
               they
               doubted
               not
               to
               force
               their
               entrance
               that
               way
               ;
               but
               the
               Duke
               arriving
               opportunely
               upon
               the
               place
               ,
               with
               some
               fifteen
               he
               had
               rallied
               together
               ,
               after
               a
               dangerous
               ,
               and
               obstinate
               Conflict
               ,
               beat
               back
               the
               Assailants
               ,
               and
               so
               fortified
               it
               for
               the
               future
               ,
               that
               it
               was
               impossible
               for
               them
               afterwards
               to
               force
               that
               pass
               .
            
             
               Whilst
               the
               Duke
               was
               thus
               busie
               without
               ,
               those
               who
               were
               with
               the
               Consul
               upon
               the
               Stairs
               ,
               seeing
               the
               passage
               now
               guarded
               by
               only
               the
               three
               Souldiers
               ,
               who
               had
               been
               left
               to
               that
               purpose
               ,
               attempted
               to
               make
               their
               way
               ,
               and
               to
               escape
               ,
               which
               they
               hop'd
               they
               might
               do
               whilst
               the
               Duke
               ,
               and
               his
               Servants
               ,
               were
               elsewhere
               employ'd
               ,
               intending
               afterwards
               to
               force
               some
               of
               the
               Avenues
               (
               it
               being
               impossible
               they
               should
               be
               all
               well
               guarded
               ,
               the
               Duke
               having
               so
               few
               about
               him
               )
               and
               to
               let
               in
               the
               rest
               of
               their
               Confederates
               to
               their
               succour
               :
               But
               the
               Duke
               ,
               with
               marvellous
               diligence
               presenting
               himself
               in
               all
               places
               where
               there
               was
               any
               suspicion
               of
               danger
               ,
               coming
               opportunely
               in
               ,
               when
               they
               were
               already
               disputing
               it
               with
               his
               Guards
               ;
               and
               having
               ,
               by
               the
               death
               of
               one
               of
               the
               Inhabitants
               ,
               whom
               he
               dispatch'd
               with
               his
               own
               hand
               ,
               beaten
               back
               the
               rest
               ,
               defeated
               them
               of
               all
               further
               hopes
               ,
               of
               escaping
               out
               of
               his
               Power
               .
               In
               which
               encounter
               he
               ran
               an
               exceeding
               great
               hazard
               ,
               for
               the
               Stairs
               upon
               which
               they
               fought
               having
               been
               already
               loosened
               in
               the
               Joynts
               by
               the
               heat
               of
               the
               fire
               ,
               and
               moreover
               shaken
               by
               the
               agitation
               of
               the
               Comba●ants
               ,
               could
               no
               longer
               support
               it self
               
               from
               falling
               down
               with
               a
               sudden
               ruine
               ,
               the
               step
               whereon
               the
               Duke
               stood
               only
               remaining
               firm
               ,
               who
               without
               so
               miraculous
               a
               fortune
               had
               certainly
               perish'd
               in
               the
               fall
               .
               Miran
               ,
               a
               Gentleman
               of
               good
               understanding
               and
               great
               courage
               ,
               told
               me
               some
               years
               ago
               this
               Story
               :
               in
               which
               as
               he
               had
               himself
               a
               particular
               share
               ,
               so
               has
               he
               often
               assur'd
               me
               ,
               that
               without
               the
               Duke
               's
               personal
               courage
               ,
               great
               vigilancy
               ,
               and
               noble
               resolution
               he
               did
               believe
               they
               had
               never
               escap'd
               that
               eminent
               peril
               ;
               that
               in
               his
               life
               he
               never
               saw
               a
               man
               so
               constant
               in
               all
               kinds
               of
               danger
               ;
               and
               that
               as
               they
               who
               had
               faithfully
               serv'd
               him
               in
               this
               occasion
               had
               doubtless
               deserv'd
               very
               well
               at
               his
               hands
               ,
               so
               stood
               they
               no
               less
               oblig'd
               to
               him
               for
               their
               own
               preservation
               ,
               than
               he
               to
               them
               for
               his
               ,
               having
               done
               more
               towards
               it
               in
               his
               own
               single
               person
               ,
               than
               almost
               all
               the
               rest
               ,
               all
               their
               endeavours
               put
               together
               .
            
             
               The
               Inhabitants
               ,
               who
               had
               this
               while
               possest
               themselves
               of
               a
               House
               call'd
               the
               
                 Queens
                 Castle
              
               ,
               separated
               only
               from
               that
               wherein
               the
               Duke
               was
               assaulted
               by
               a
               little
               Court
               ,
               and
               of
               equal
               height
               with
               it
               ,
               by
               powring
               continual
               shot
               in
               at
               the
               Windows
               ,
               which
               were
               very
               large
               ,
               and
               high
               ,
               did
               not
               a
               little
               incommodate
               the
               Duke
               ;
               another
               inconvenience
               to
               be
               provided
               against
               ,
               as
               it
               speedily
               was
               ,
               and
               (
               as
               that
               had
               already
               done
               for
               the
               other
               defects
               of
               the
               place
               )
               so
               well
               ,
               that
               it
               was
               almost
               impossible
               by
               strength
               of
               hand
               to
               force
               him
               .
            
             
               The
               toil
               ,
               and
               bustle
               of
               this
               Action
               having
               been
               sudden
               ,
               and
               violent
               ,
               and
               the
               Fight
               almost
               unintermitted
               from
               the
               beginning
               ,
               the
               Duke
               and
               those
               with
               him
               found
               themselves
               so
               weary
               ,
               and
               their
               strength
               so
               abated
               ,
               that
               to
               refresh
               themselves
               ,
               and
               to
               recover
               a
               little
               breath
               ,
               the
               Duke
               call'd
               for
               something
               to
               drink
               ;
               but
               upon
               examination
               there
               were
               but
               four
               Bottles
               of
               Wine
               ,
               no
               Water
               at
               all
               ,
               and
               very
               little
               ,
               and
               that
               course
               Bread
               ,
               to
               be
               found
               in
               all
               the
               Castle
               ;
               neither
               was
               there
               any
               more
               to
               be
               hop'd
               for
               ,
               the
               Inhabitants
               being
               as
               they
               were
               Masters
               of
               all
               the
               Kitchins
               ,
               and
               other
               Offices
               ,
               as
               also
               of
               a
               Well
               in
               the
               back
               Court
               ,
               which
               could
               not
               possibly
               be
               recover'd
               from
               them
               ,
               an
               irreparable
               ,
               and
               unexpected
               inconvenience
               to
               the
               Duke
               and
               his
               Followers
               ,
               who
               saw
               themselves
               at
               once
               assaulted
               with
               Enemies
               ,
               within
               ,
               and
               without
               ,
               and
               more
               violently
               with
               hunger
               ,
               and
               thirst
               ;
               two
               Enemies
               they
               could
               the
               worst
               defend
               themselves
               against
               ;
               a
               condition
               in
               which
               they
               continued
               for
               two
               dayes
               ,
               and
               one
               night
               ,
               and
               wherein
               the
               Duke's
               constancy
               is
               no
               less
               to
               be
               admir'd
               ,
               than
               in
               so
               gallantly
               defending
               himself
               against
               the
               violence
               of
               his
               armed
               Adversaries
               ,
               the
               necessities
               of
               Nature
               being
               much
               harder
               to
               be
               contended
               withal
               ,
               than
               the
               most
               obstinate
               attempts
               of
               the
               most
               resolute
               Enemy
               .
            
             
             
               Hitherto
               the
               Duke
               saw
               no
               signs
               of
               succour
               ;
               Tagent
               his
               Cousin
               ,
               and
               Lieutenant
               in
               that
               Government
               was
               at
               Xaintes
               ,
               with
               the
               Troops
               ,
               and
               the
               Cittadel
               ,
               wherein
               he
               had
               a
               trusty
               Servant
               ,
               had
               made
               no
               shew
               of
               standing
               for
               him
               ,
               having
               not
               so
               much
               as
               made
               one
               Cannon
               ,
               or
               Musquet
               shot
               against
               the
               City
               :
               For
               the
               Consul
               who
               was
               no
               less
               circumspect
               than
               valiant
               ,
               having
               ,
               when
               he
               first
               plotted
               the
               Design
               of
               this
               Enterprize
               ,
               forgot
               nothing
               ,
               that
               might
               any
               way
               contribute
               to
               the
               success
               ,
               had
               cunningly
               drawn
               Bordes
               Governour
               of
               the
               Cittadel
               into
               the
               Town
               ,
               under
               colour
               of
               some
               important
               Business
               he
               was
               to
               communicate
               to
               him
               ,
               and
               had
               there
               seiz'd
               of
               his
               Person
               ;
               so
               that
               at
               the
               same
               time
               the
               Duke
               was
               first
               assaulted
               in
               the
               Castle
               ,
               they
               who
               had
               Bordes
               in
               custody
               ,
               brought
               him
               before
               the
               Cittadel
               ,
               and
               with
               a
               Dagger
               at
               his
               Throat
               commanded
               him
               to
               yield
               it
               up
               :
               but
               he
               scorn'd
               to
               do
               a
               thing
               so
               unworthy
               of
               himself
               in
               so
               great
               an
               exigency
               ,
               and
               his
               Lieutenant
               remain'd
               also
               firm
               in
               his
               duty
               ,
               though
               it
               be
               true
               that
               the
               regard
               he
               had
               to
               his
               Captains
               safety
               made
               him
               forbear
               to
               shoot
               ,
               till
               the
               last
               extremity
               .
            
             
               As
               if
               the
               Duke
               in
               so
               eminent
               a
               peril
               were
               not
               sufficiently
               disquieted
               with
               his
               own
               troubles
               ,
               he
               had
               yet
               present
               before
               his
               eyes
               the
               danger
               to
               which
               the
               Dutchess
               his
               Lady
               was
               expos'd
               ;
               who
               ,
               being
               a
               little
               before
               the
               tumult
               began
               gone
               out
               of
               the
               Castle
               towards
               the
               Iacobins
               ,
               to
               hear
               Mass
               ,
               was
               seiz'd
               upon
               by
               the
               Inhabitants
               ,
               as
               she
               was
               retiring
               towards
               the
               Cittadel
               ,
               the
               way
               to
               the
               Castle
               being
               shut
               up
               :
               Her
               two
               Gentlemen
               Ushers
               ,
               the
               one
               call'd
               Piar
               ,
               and
               the
               other
               Seguencio
               ,
               bravely
               offer'd
               to
               make
               some
               resistance
               ,
               but
               were
               both
               wounded
               to
               death
               ,
               whilst
               they
               held
               her
               by
               the
               Arms
               ;
               so
               that
               their
               Blood
               flew
               upon
               her
               Cloaths
               :
               Neither
               was
               the
               Dutchess
               alone
               arrested
               after
               this
               manner
               ,
               many
               of
               the
               Dukes
               Gentlemen
               who
               were
               abroad
               in
               the
               Town
               ,
               suspecting
               nothing
               ,
               being
               also
               taken
               prisoners
               ;
               of
               which
               
                 la
                 Curée
              
               ,
               since
               Camp-Master
               to
               the
               Light
               Horse
               of
               France
               ,
               was
               one
               ,
               with
               St.
               
                 Mesme
                 ,
                 Bleré
              
               ,
               the
               Baron
               
                 de
                 Cose
                 ,
                 de
                 Ramel
              
               ,
               and
               many
               others
               .
            
             
               In
               these
               extremities
               ,
               to
               which
               the
               Duke
               was
               reduc●d
               ,
               he
               let
               a
               Footman
               by
               a
               Rope
               down
               the
               Castle-Wall
               ,
               on
               that
               side
               towards
               the
               Park
               ,
               to
               carry
               Tagent
               intelligence
               of
               the
               danger
               he
               was
               in
               :
               but
               the
               Fellow
               was
               no
               sooner
               down
               ,
               than
               intercepted
               by
               the
               Inhabitants
               ,
               who
               had
               every
               where
               set
               Guards
               to
               that
               purpose
               :
               notwithstanding
               which
               ,
               two
               of
               the
               Duke's
               Gentlemen
               ,
               being
               gone
               early
               abroad
               a
               Hunting
               ,
               and
               upon
               the
               noise
               of
               the
               Tocquesain
               they
               heard
               from
               the
               City
               ,
               being
               return'd
               upon
               the
               spur
               up
               to
               the
               very
               Gra●●e
               of
               the
               Cittadel
               ,
               to
               know
               the
               meaning
               of
               it
               ,
               were
               soon
               enform'd
               ,
               and
               as
               soon
               turn'd
               full
               speed
               to
               carry
               Tagent
               the
               
               news
               ,
               who
               by
               them
               receiv'd
               the
               first
               intimation
               of
               the
               Duke's
               danger
               .
            
             
               Tagent
               ,
               upon
               the
               arrival
               of
               these
               two
               Gentlemen
               ,
               caus'd
               the
               Trumpets
               immediately
               to
               sound
               to
               Horse
               ,
               and
               presently
               mounting
               with
               what
               Cavalry
               he
               had
               ,
               arriv'd
               with
               all
               possible
               diligence
               at
               the
               Gates
               of
               Angoulesme
               :
               It
               was
               in
               a
               time
               when
               the
               Duke
               could
               hardly
               hold
               out
               any
               longer
               against
               hunger
               and
               thirst
               ,
               which
               for
               two
               whole
               days
               he
               had
               sustain'd
               ,
               without
               any
               kind
               of
               refreshment
               ,
               that
               little
               provision
               before
               mentioned
               having
               been
               equally
               divided
               amongst
               his
               Friends
               ,
               the
               Duke
               disdaining
               to
               preserve
               his
               own
               life
               longer
               than
               he
               could
               also
               support
               so
               many
               brave
               persons
               ,
               as
               so
               franckly
               expos'd
               themselves
               to
               all
               hazards
               for
               his
               safety
               .
            
             
               The
               people
               had
               in
               the
               mean
               time
               continued
               their
               first
               Fury
               ,
               in
               which
               they
               had
               been
               assisted
               ,
               and
               advis'd
               by
               several
               Gentlemen
               of
               the
               Countrey
               ,
               who
               took
               part
               with
               the
               League
               ;
               whereof
               those
               of
               chief
               note
               were
               Meré
               ,
               a
               man
               who
               was
               a
               particular
               Servant
               to
               the
               Duke
               of
               Guise
               ,
               and
               who
               had
               been
               bred
               up
               in
               his
               Family
               ;
               
                 la
                 Messeliere
                 ,
                 Les-Bouchaux
                 ,
                 de
                 Macqueville
                 ,
              
               and
               some
               others
               who
               were
               drawn
               into
               that
               Faction
               ,
               by
               the
               specious
               pretense
               of
               Religion
               ,
               a
               Colour
               by
               which
               most
               men
               of
               that
               time
               were
               pre-possess'd
               ,
               and
               abus'd
               .
               These
               having
               invested
               the
               Castle
               on
               all
               sides
               ,
               had
               summon'd
               the
               Duke
               to
               Surrender
               ,
               with
               offers
               of
               free
               Quarter
               ,
               and
               Bag
               ,
               and
               Baggage
               to
               him
               ,
               and
               his
               ;
               a
               Summons
               to
               which
               the
               Duke
               had
               smartly
               reply'd
               ,
               
                 That
                 he
                 would
                 rather
                 choose
                 to
                 die
                 ,
                 than
                 to
                 receive
                 the
                 least
                 courtesie
                 at
                 their
                 hands
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 he
                 hop'd
                 e're
                 long
                 to
                 reduce
                 them
                 to
                 such
                 a
                 straight
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 should
                 be
                 glad
                 to
                 receive
                 conditions
                 at
                 his
                 .
              
            
             
               It
               should
               seem
               that
               in
               this
               occasion
               the
               Duke's
               Enemies
               would
               also
               give
               his
               Dutchess
               an
               opportunity
               wherein
               to
               manifest
               her
               generous
               Spirit
               ,
               that
               she
               might
               share
               with
               her
               Husband
               in
               the
               Honour
               of
               so
               handsome
               an
               Action
               ;
               for
               having
               already
               found
               there
               was
               no
               good
               to
               be
               done
               upon
               the
               Castle
               by
               any
               violent
               means
               they
               could
               practise
               against
               it
               ,
               they
               threatned
               the
               Dutchess
               ,
               that
               unless
               she
               did
               perswade
               the
               Duke
               her
               Husband
               to
               make
               a
               speedy
               Surrender
               ,
               they
               would
               make
               her
               serve
               for
               a
               Gabion
               before
               the
               place
               ,
               whither
               they
               accordingly
               led
               her
               ;
               such
               were
               the
               Complements
               wherewith
               a
               Lady
               of
               her
               Birth
               ,
               and
               Quality
               was
               entertain'd
               by
               these
               rude
               people
               :
               but
               she
               ,
               without
               being
               mov'd
               with
               their
               threats
               ,
               made
               answer
               to
               those
               who
               talk'd
               so
               impudently
               to
               her
               ,
               
                 That
                 did
                 the
                 Duke
                 her
                 Husband's
                 Resolution
                 stand
                 in
                 need
                 of
                 incouragement
                 ,
                 she
                 should
                 her self
                 desire
                 to
                 be
                 presented
                 before
                 him
                 ,
                 that
                 she
                 might
                 fortifie
                 him
                 to
                 persist
                 in
                 his
                 defense
                 :
                 but
                 that
                 being
                 altogether
                 
                 unnecessary
                 ,
                 their
                 menaces
                 to
                 her
                 were
                 much
                 more
                 impertinent
                 ;
                 that
                 nevertheless
                 she
                 could
                 not
                 but
                 wonder
                 ,
                 at
                 their
                 insolence
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 she
                 durst
                 venture
                 to
                 Prophesie
                 ,
                 she
                 should
                 e're
                 long
                 make
                 them
                 repent
                 it
              
               ;
               and
               afterwards
               turning
               towards
               Meré
               ,
               who
               of
               all
               others
               had
               been
               the
               most
               uncivil
               to
               her
               ,
               she
               reproach'd
               him
               with
               his
               barbarous
               carriage
               ,
               in
               so
               handsome
               Language
               ,
               with
               so
               masculine
               a
               courage
               ,
               and
               so
               graceful
               an
               indignation
               ,
               as
               if
               she
               had
               foreseen
               all
               the
               good
               success
               ,
               that
               soon
               after
               hapned
               in
               this
               business
               ,
               contrary
               to
               all
               humane
               expectation
               .
            
             
               The
               enterprize
               of
               which
               we
               are
               now
               speaking
               had
               been
               carried
               on
               with
               that
               secresie
               ,
               and
               had
               so
               surpriz'd
               the
               Duke
               ,
               and
               his
               Family
               ,
               that
               there
               were
               only
               eight
               of
               his
               Guards
               to
               be
               found
               in
               the
               Castle
               ,
               when
               this
               business
               began
               ,
               all
               the
               rest
               having
               been
               trapt
               in
               the
               Town
               ;
               which
               small
               number
               were
               notwithstanding
               so
               conveniently
               dispos'd
               into
               places
               of
               most
               danger
               ,
               and
               were
               so
               expert
               in
               the
               use
               of
               their
               fire
               Arms
               ,
               that
               it
               was
               observ'd
               they
               never
               shot
               in
               vain
               ;
               a
               dexterity
               that
               has
               since
               grown
               to
               such
               a
               habit
               in
               all
               who
               have
               succeeded
               in
               that
               employment
               ,
               that
               they
               have
               ever
               signaliz'd
               themselves
               by
               their
               Activity
               ,
               and
               Valour
               ,
               above
               all
               others
               upon
               all
               occasions
               ,
               and
               by
               those
               qualities
               acquir'd
               so
               great
               a
               reputation
               ;
               that
               the
               late
               King
               intending
               to
               raise
               a
               Troop
               of
               Dragoons
               (
               as
               he
               did
               )
               for
               the
               guard
               of
               his
               own
               person
               ,
               did
               them
               the
               honour
               to
               choose
               six
               out
               of
               the
               Duke's
               company
               ,
               to
               settle
               the
               Order
               ,
               and
               Discipline
               of
               that
               Troop
               .
            
             
               If
               the
               Duke
               were
               himself
               vigorously
               assaulted
               without
               ,
               he
               no
               less
               importun'd
               the
               Consul
               ,
               and
               his
               Complices
               within
               the
               Castle
               ,
               who
               nevertheless
               defended
               themselves
               with
               great
               resolution
               ;
               but
               seeing
               themselves
               press'd
               upon
               by
               the
               fire
               ,
               that
               by
               little
               and
               little
               still
               encreas'd
               upon
               them
               ;
               by
               hunger
               likewise
               ,
               and
               the
               Sword
               ,
               and
               finding
               themselves
               weakned
               by
               their
               wounds
               to
               the
               last
               extremity
               ,
               their
               Ring-leader
               at
               the
               point
               to
               die
               ,
               and
               themselves
               out
               of
               all
               hopes
               of
               relief
               ,
               they
               let
               one
               of
               their
               company
               by
               cloath
               cut
               into
               shreds
               ,
               and
               tied
               together
               ,
               down
               into
               the
               Castle
               Ditch
               ,
               to
               acquaint
               the
               Sub-Consul
               ,
               whose
               name
               was
               Corlieu
               ,
               with
               the
               condition
               they
               were
               in
               ;
               who
               presently
               assembling
               the
               people
               ,
               and
               consulting
               with
               them
               about
               their
               Friends
               necessity
               ,
               it
               was
               soon
               resolv'd
               upon
               ,
               that
               they
               should
               come
               to
               Propositions
               of
               accommodation
               ;
               in
               order
               to
               which
               the
               Sub-C●●sul
               presented
               himself
               before
               the
               Castle
               ,
               and
               demanded
               a
               Conference
               ;
               which
               being
               granted
               ,
               the
               Abbot
               
                 D'
                 Elbene
              
               ,
               and
               Ambleville
               drew
               near
               to
               parley
               with
               him
               .
            
             
               But
               before
               they
               could
               come
               to
               any
               conclusion
               ,
               the
               Consul
               ,
               and
               those
               with
               him
               being
               reduc'd
               to
               a
               final
               necessity
               ,
               had
               surrendred
               
               themselves
               upon
               the
               Duke's
               word
               ;
               which
               notwithstanding
               he
               punctually
               observ'd
               to
               them
               without
               the
               least
               injury
               ,
               or
               violence
               (
               though
               the
               Consul
               died
               of
               his
               Wounds
               before
               the
               end
               of
               the
               Action
               )
               yet
               as
               soon
               as
               he
               had
               them
               in
               his
               power
               ,
               he
               order'd
               them
               to
               write
               to
               those
               of
               the
               City
               ,
               what
               danger
               their
               lives
               were
               in
               ,
               should
               they
               any
               more
               offer
               to
               assault
               the
               Castle
               :
               A
               Policy
               that
               oblig'd
               their
               Relations
               so
               to
               importune
               the
               Sub-Consul
               to
               conclude
               the
               Treaty
               ,
               that
               he
               again
               return'd
               to
               the
               Castle
               to
               intreat
               the
               Duke
               ,
               that
               Ambleville
               ,
               and
               
                 D'
                 Elbene
              
               might
               come
               into
               the
               City
               to
               Treat
               with
               them
               ,
               which
               Ambleville
               absolutely
               refus'd
               to
               do
               ;
               it
               being
               ,
               as
               he
               conceiv'd
               ,
               inconsistent
               with
               his
               Honour
               ,
               to
               abandon
               the
               Duke
               in
               a
               time
               of
               so
               great
               danger
               :
               So
               that
               the
               Abbot
               (
               sufficient
               Hostages
               being
               first
               deliver'd
               in
               for
               his
               security
               )
               was
               fain
               to
               go
               out
               alone
               ,
               and
               was
               immediately
               conducted
               to
               the
               Town-Hall
               .
            
             
               The
               Abbot
               had
               by
               his
               dexterity
               brought
               things
               to
               so
               good
               a
               forwardness
               ,
               that
               the
               Accommodation
               was
               upon
               the
               point
               to
               be
               concluded
               ,
               to
               the
               Duke's
               Honour
               ,
               and
               satisfaction
               ,
               when
               
                 le
                 Meré
              
               ,
               who
               would
               by
               no
               means
               lose
               so
               fair
               an
               opportunity
               of
               sacrificing
               the
               Duke
               ,
               to
               his
               Master
               the
               Duke
               of
               
               Guise's
               hatred
               ,
               broke
               off
               the
               Treaty
               ,
               by
               promising
               the
               people
               a
               speedy
               ,
               and
               infallible
               succour
               from
               the
               Vicount
               
                 D'
                 Aubeterre
              
               ;
               who
               (
               as
               he
               said
               )
               having
               receiv'd
               express
               Orders
               from
               the
               King
               ,
               was
               with
               all
               possible
               diligence
               coming
               in
               to
               their
               assistance
               .
            
             
               The
               Abbot
               then
               must
               return
               to
               the
               Castle
               ,
               which
               he
               did
               ,
               not
               without
               some
               danger
               ;
               so
               high
               was
               the
               insolence
               of
               the
               people
               rais'd
               by
               this
               little
               beam
               of
               hope
               ,
               though
               false
               ,
               and
               impos'd
               upon
               them
               .
               Every
               one
               now
               ran
               again
               to
               his
               Arms
               ,
               which
               they
               employ'd
               with
               greater
               violence
               than
               before
               ;
               the
               Drums
               ,
               the
               Tocquesain
               ,
               and
               the
               clamours
               of
               the
               Seditious
               rabble
               ,
               indifferently
               compelling
               ,
               as
               well
               the
               Nobility
               ,
               and
               Gentry
               ,
               as
               the
               Commons
               ,
               as
               well
               those
               who
               were
               averse
               to
               the
               League
               ,
               as
               the
               Leaguers
               themselves
               to
               joyn
               in
               the
               common
               mischief
               .
               The
               hop'd
               by
               a
               Petard
               which
               they
               intended
               to
               apply
               to
               a
               part
               of
               the
               Castle-Wall
               ,
               they
               knew
               to
               be
               very
               weak
               ,
               to
               make
               a
               sufficient
               breach
               to
               enter
               at
               ;
               which
               accordingly
               playing
               ,
               and
               having
               wrought
               some
               effect
               ,
               the
               Gentry
               ,
               and
               the
               people
               presented
               themselves
               with
               great
               courage
               to
               the
               Assault
               ;
               bu●●hey
               found
               greater
               in
               the
               Defendants
               ,
               who
               ,
               though
               very
               few
               in
               comparison
               of
               the
               Assailants
               ,
               after
               a
               long
               dispute
               ,
               forc'd
               them
               to
               retire
               ,
               with
               the
               loss
               of
               a
               great
               many
               very
               resolute
               men
               .
            
             
               The
               next
               day
               about
               three
               of
               the
               clock
               in
               the
               morning
               ,
               the
               Inhabitants
               heard
               the
               Trumpets
               of
               the
               Duke's
               Cavalry
               ,
               who
               were
               
               led
               by
               the
               
                 Sieur
                 de
                 Tagent
              
               to
               his
               Relief
               ;
               the
               report
               of
               whose
               arrival
               having
               put
               life
               into
               the
               Commanders
               and
               Souldiers
               of
               the
               Cittadel
               ,
               they
               began
               to
               shoot
               against
               the
               City
               ,
               which
               till
               then
               they
               had
               never
               done
               :
               And
               if
               the
               arrival
               of
               this
               succour
               encouraged
               the
               one
               party
               ,
               it
               no
               less
               coold
               the
               fury
               ,
               and
               obstinacy
               of
               the
               other
               ;
               who
               now
               began
               submissively
               to
               sue
               for
               a
               conclusion
               of
               the
               Treaty
               ,
               which
               they
               had
               so
               insolently
               broken
               off
               the
               day
               before
               ,
               and
               sent
               again
               to
               entreat
               that
               the
               Abbot
               
                 D'
                 Elbene
              
               might
               once
               more
               come
               out
               to
               that
               purpose
               ;
               a
               request
               the
               Duke
               made
               then
               some
               difficulty
               to
               grant
               ,
               though
               in
               truth
               he
               had
               the
               greatest
               reason
               to
               desire
               it
               .
            
             
               The
               Abbot
               nevertheless
               went
               out
               the
               second
               time
               into
               the
               City
               ,
               but
               as
               vainly
               as
               before
               ;
               for
               the
               Baron
               
                 de
                 Touverae
              
               ,
               with
               many
               other
               Gentlemen
               of
               the
               League
               being
               arriv'd
               ,
               and
               amongst
               others
               La-Caze
               ,
               Quarter-Master
               to
               the
               Vicount
               D'
               Aubeterre's
               Company
               of
               Cuirassiers
               ,
               put
               new
               vigour
               into
               the
               Inhabitants
               ;
               La-Caze
               assuring
               them
               ,
               that
               the
               next
               morning
               the
               Vicount
               would
               infallibly
               come
               to
               their
               succour
               ,
               with
               three
               hundred
               Horse
               ,
               and
               five
               hundred
               Foot
               ;
               by
               which
               the
               Citizens
               being
               re-assur'd
               ,
               they
               now
               breath'd
               nothing
               but
               War
               ,
               the
               common
               people
               being
               ever
               as
               forward
               to
               entertain
               rash
               and
               giddy
               resolutions
               ,
               as
               they
               are
               usually
               backwards
               ,
               and
               cowardly
               in
               the
               execution
               of
               them
               .
            
             
               The
               Abbot
               was
               therefore
               again
               to
               recover
               the
               Castle
               ,
               and
               that
               with
               greater
               danger
               than
               before
               ,
               being
               first
               carried
               to
               the
               Gates
               of
               the
               Cittadel
               ,
               and
               there
               constrain'd
               with
               a
               Dagger
               at
               his
               Throat
               ,
               to
               forbid
               the
               Souldiers
               from
               shooting
               any
               more
               against
               the
               City
               ,
               which
               nevertheless
               they
               did
               not
               forbear
               to
               do
               :
               The
               Duke
               (
               press'd
               upon
               now
               more
               than
               ever
               by
               those
               of
               the
               City
               )
               having
               found
               means
               ,
               from
               the
               high
               Tower
               of
               the
               Castle
               ,
               to
               give
               a
               sign
               to
               the
               Commanders
               of
               the
               Cittadel
               ,
               who
               might
               easily
               see
               it
               ,
               to
               shoot
               continually
               ,
               so
               to
               divert
               the
               fury
               of
               the
               Enemy
               ,
               that
               so
               violently
               assaulted
               him
               ;
               a
               Command
               so
               well
               understood
               ,
               and
               so
               readily
               obey'd
               ,
               that
               the
               confusion
               was
               now
               far
               greater
               in
               all
               parts
               of
               the
               City
               ,
               than
               hitherto
               it
               had
               ever
               been
               .
               Neither
               had
               it
               ceased
               so
               soon
               ,
               had
               not
               the
               
                 Sieur
                 de
                 Nesmond
              
               ,
               chief
               Justice
               of
               the
               place
               ,
               a
               man
               of
               great
               authority
               amongst
               them
               ,
               and
               no
               less
               considerable
               for
               his
               quality
               ,
               than
               his
               Employment
               ,
               with
               such
               of
               the
               principal
               Magistrates
               ,
               as
               had
               not
               consented
               to
               this
               tumult
               ,
               resolv'd
               to
               joyn
               all
               their
               interests
               together
               to
               put
               an
               end
               to
               the
               business
               .
            
             
               To
               that
               purpose
               therefore
               they
               assembled
               at
               the
               Bishops
               Palace
               .
               This
               Prelate
               
                 Charles
                 de
                 Bony
              
               by
               name
               ,
               an
               Italian
               by
               birth
               ,
               having
               long
               govern'd
               that
               Diocess
               with
               great
               reputation
               of
               Vertue
               ,
               and
               Piety
               ,
               could
               not
               without
               infinite
               sorrow
               behold
               these
               confusions
               ,
               
               though
               authoriz'd
               by
               the
               League
               ,
               and
               palliated
               with
               the
               pretext
               of
               Religion
               ;
               so
               that
               in
               this
               Assembly
               ,
               he
               ,
               the
               Magistrates
               ,
               and
               some
               well
               dispos'd
               Citizens
               ,
               having
               consider'd
               the
               peril
               the
               City
               was
               in
               ,
               as
               also
               their
               own
               particular
               danger
               ,
               who
               were
               likely
               to
               be
               involv'd
               in
               the
               common
               ruine
               ,
               uniting
               themselves
               against
               the
               seditious
               ,
               with
               some
               Gentlemen
               of
               Quality
               of
               the
               Country
               (
               who
               being
               come
               in
               at
               the
               noise
               of
               this
               disorder
               ,
               had
               stood
               neuters
               during
               the
               whole
               Action
               )
               sent
               two
               of
               the
               most
               eminent
               amongst
               them
               to
               the
               Duke
               ,
               to
               entreat
               him
               ,
               that
               he
               would
               please
               to
               consent
               that
               the
               Capitulation
               ,
               which
               had
               been
               agreed
               upon
               the
               day
               before
               with
               the
               Abbot
               
                 D'
                 Elbene
              
               ,
               might
               be
               Sign'd
               ,
               and
               Ra●ified
               by
               Tagent
               ,
               who
               was
               with
               his
               Cavalry
               in
               the
               Suburbs
               ;
               a
               request
               was
               readily
               granted
               by
               the
               Duke
               ,
               who
               was
               now
               no
               longer
               in
               a
               condition
               ,
               had
               he
               been
               so
               dispos'd
               ,
               to
               refuse
               it
               .
            
             
               It
               had
               now
               been
               above
               forty
               hours
               since
               the
               Duke
               ,
               or
               any
               of
               those
               who
               were
               with
               him
               in
               the
               Castle
               had
               either
               drank
               ,
               or
               eaten
               ;
               their
               powder
               was
               all
               spent
               ,
               the
               men
               for
               the
               most
               part
               wounded
               ,
               and
               those
               who
               were
               not
               ,
               so
               worn
               out
               with
               watching
               ,
               fasting
               ,
               and
               continual
               labour
               ,
               that
               it
               was
               their
               courage
               only
               that
               did
               support
               them
               ;
               a
               support
               that
               would
               soon
               have
               fail'd
               them
               ,
               with
               their
               lives
               ,
               had
               the
               Besiegers
               known
               their
               necessities
               ,
               which
               were
               such
               as
               flesh
               and
               blood
               could
               no
               longer
               endure
               :
               But
               God
               ,
               who
               reserv'd
               the
               Duke
               for
               better
               occasions
               ,
               was
               pleas'd
               to
               deprive
               them
               of
               that
               knowledge
               ,
               and
               so
               to
               order
               things
               ,
               that
               the
               impatience
               of
               two
               short
               hours
               deliver'd
               him
               from
               that
               eminent
               ,
               and
               apparent
               danger
               .
               The
               Abbot
               
                 D'
                 Elbene
              
               therefore
               went
               out
               the
               third
               ,
               and
               last
               time
               into
               the
               City
               ;
               and
               ,
               together
               with
               the
               Inhabitants
               repair'd
               to
               Tagent
               ;
               who
               ,
               to
               the
               Duke
               's
               great
               astonishment
               had
               all
               this
               while
               stood
               an
               idle
               Spectator
               ,
               without
               once
               endeavouring
               to
               enter
               the
               Town
               to
               his
               succour
               :
               'T
               is
               true
               ,
               he
               sign'd
               the
               Capitulation
               ,
               which
               was
               all
               the
               share
               he
               had
               in
               this
               business
               :
               But
               the
               Articles
               were
               no
               sooner
               Sign'd
               ,
               than
               they
               immediately
               fell
               to
               breaking
               down
               the
               Barricadoes
               ,
               the
               people
               retir'd
               every
               one
               to
               their
               own
               Houses
               ,
               and
               the
               Dutchess
               of
               Espernon
               was
               conducted
               to
               the
               Castle
               by
               the
               aforesaid
               Abbot
               .
               Where
               being
               come
               ,
               
               after
               she
               had
               given
               the
               Duke
               her
               Husband
               some
               tender
               ,
               and
               affectionate
               testimonies
               of
               joy
               for
               his
               deliverance
               ;
               the
               first
               thing
               she
               did
               ,
               in
               return
               of
               the
               barbarous
               usage
               she
               had
               receiv'd
               ,
               was
               to
               mediate
               their
               Pardons
               ,
               by
               whom
               she
               had
               been
               so
               ill
               us'd
               ,
               with
               the
               Duke
               ;
               who
               ,
               though
               he
               had
               meditated
               a
               severe
               Revenge
               upon
               them
               ,
               who
               had
               committed
               so
               great
               an
               outrage
               against
               him
               ,
               was
               notwithstanding
               content
               to
               surrender
               his
               Animosities
               to
               the
               generous
               intercession
               of
               this
               Vertuous
               
               Lady
               .
               He
               moreover
               set
               those
               he
               had
               taken
               Prisoners
               with
               the
               Consul
               at
               Liberty
               ,
               consented
               that
               Meré
               ,
               with
               the
               other
               Gentlemen
               of
               his
               Party
               ,
               should
               retire
               to
               their
               own
               Houses
               ,
               giving
               them
               a
               Convoy
               of
               Light
               Horse
               for
               their
               defense
               ;
               and
               by
               a
               notable
               effect
               of
               Generosity
               ,
               and
               good
               Nature
               ,
               having
               restor'd
               the
               dead
               Bodies
               of
               the
               Consul
               ,
               and
               his
               Brother
               to
               their
               Relations
               ,
               and
               Friends
               ,
               he
               permitted
               them
               to
               be
               buried
               with
               publick
               Obsequies
               .
            
             
               Lastly
               ,
               he
               so
               franckly
               pardon'd
               all
               the
               rest
               of
               the
               Citizens
               ,
               that
               not
               any
               one
               of
               them
               ,
               who
               would
               afterwards
               live
               in
               Peace
               ,
               could
               ever
               perceive
               in
               him
               the
               least
               memory
               of
               any
               former
               unkindness
               ;
               but
               on
               the
               contrary
               ,
               receiv'd
               from
               him
               all
               the
               good
               Offices
               ,
               and
               gentle
               Usage
               they
               could
               expect
               from
               a
               man
               ,
               they
               had
               never
               offended
               :
               by
               which
               exceeding
               Clemency
               ,
               and
               by
               the
               protection
               both
               the
               City
               and
               Country
               receiv'd
               from
               him
               ,
               for
               the
               space
               of
               fifty
               years
               ,
               which
               he
               afterwards
               held
               that
               Government
               ,
               he
               so
               won
               the
               hearts
               of
               that
               people
               ,
               that
               there
               was
               not
               one
               of
               them
               who
               would
               not
               chearfully
               have
               ventur'd
               Life
               ,
               and
               Fortune
               for
               his
               Service
               ,
               and
               who
               have
               not
               ,
               to
               this
               hour
               ,
               his
               memory
               in
               great
               Veneration
               ,
               as
               the
               Father
               ,
               Protector
               ,
               and
               Restorer
               of
               their
               Country
               .
            
             
               The
               King
               of
               Navarre
               ,
               
               who
               was
               ever
               so
               intent
               upon
               his
               own
               Affairs
               ,
               as
               to
               let
               no
               occasion
               slip
               ,
               that
               he
               conceiv'd
               might
               any
               way
               serve
               to
               advance
               them
               ;
               foreseeing
               that
               after
               the
               Assembly
               which
               was
               to
               be
               holden
               at
               Blois
               ,
               he
               should
               certainly
               have
               all
               the
               Forces
               both
               of
               the
               King
               ,
               and
               the
               League
               bent
               joyntly
               against
               him
               ,
               had
               not
               fail'd
               to
               send
               to
               the
               Duke
               upon
               his
               retirement
               from
               Court
               ,
               (
               a
               time
               very
               proper
               to
               have
               taken
               his
               Resentments
               in
               the
               heat
               ,
               had
               he
               been
               a
               Male-content
               )
               with
               offers
               of
               as
               high
               ,
               and
               honourable
               conditions
               ,
               as
               he
               himself
               could
               possibly
               have
               propos'd
               ,
               if
               he
               would
               joyn
               with
               him
               .
               To
               which
               the
               Duke
               equally
               firm
               in
               his
               Religion
               ,
               and
               Loyalty
               ,
               made
               answer
               ,
               that
               he
               did
               beseech
               his
               Majesty
               to
               reflect
               upon
               the
               infinite
               obligations
               he
               had
               to
               the
               King
               his
               Master
               ;
               and
               then
               he
               did
               assure
               himself
               ,
               that
               his
               own
               generosity
               ,
               would
               for
               ever
               condemn
               him
               of
               ingratitude
               ,
               
               should
               he
               abandon
               his
               Service
               for
               any
               persecution
               his
               Enemies
               could
               practice
               against
               him
               :
               After
               which
               ,
               and
               many
               humble
               ,
               and
               respective
               thanks
               for
               his
               gracious
               offer
               ,
               he
               gave
               him
               plainly
               ,
               and
               freely
               to
               understand
               ,
               that
               he
               would
               rather
               perish
               ;
               than
               to
               live
               oblig'd
               to
               any
               other
               for
               his
               protection
               ,
               than
               to
               him
               who
               was
               the
               sole
               Author
               of
               his
               Fortune
               .
            
             
               But
               this
               Prince
               not
               checking
               ,
               at
               this
               first
               refusal
               ,
               would
               yet
               try
               if
               in
               the
               business
               of
               Angoulesme
               ,
               by
               his
               own
               Actions
               ,
               and
               
               Presence
               ,
               he
               could
               not
               work
               more
               effectually
               upon
               the
               Duke
               ,
               than
               by
               the
               mediation
               of
               Agents
               ,
               he
               had
               hitherto
               done
               ;
               and
               to
               that
               purpose
               ,
               being
               advertis'd
               of
               this
               enterprize
               (
               though
               at
               a
               time
               when
               he
               was
               upon
               the
               point
               to
               fall
               upon
               the
               City
               ,
               and
               Castle
               of
               Clisson
               ,
               in
               the
               lower
               Poictou
               ,
               very
               considerable
               places
               ,
               and
               which
               in
               all
               apparence
               he
               was
               likely
               to
               carry
               )
               he
               nevertheless
               gave
               over
               the
               Design
               ,
               to
               come
               to
               the
               Duke's
               Relief
               :
               A
               deliberation
               that
               some
               have
               believ'd
               ,
               was
               not
               so
               much
               intended
               to
               rescue
               the
               Duke
               from
               the
               danger
               he
               was
               in
               ,
               as
               to
               make
               use
               of
               that
               occasion
               ,
               in
               the
               Confusion
               the
               City
               then
               was
               ,
               to
               seize
               upon
               it
               to
               his
               own
               use
               ,
               and
               to
               reduce
               so
               considerable
               a
               place
               into
               the
               hands
               of
               his
               own
               Party
               :
               But
               whatever
               his
               Design
               was
               ,
               he
               met
               intelligence
               by
               the
               way
               ,
               that
               the
               Duke
               had
               already
               disingag'd
               himself
               from
               his
               Enemies
               ,
               and
               was
               settled
               in
               a
               posture
               of
               safety
               :
               by
               which
               though
               he
               found
               he
               should
               come
               too
               late
               to
               do
               the
               Duke
               any
               Service
               ,
               unwilling
               nevertheless
               to
               lose
               the
               thanks
               of
               his
               good
               intention
               ,
               
               he
               sent
               to
               congratulate
               with
               him
               for
               his
               happy
               Deliverance
               ,
               which
               he
               said
               was
               so
               much
               the
               more
               glorious
               to
               him
               ,
               as
               it
               was
               wrought
               out
               of
               himself
               ,
               and
               effected
               by
               his
               own
               Valour
               ,
               and
               Constancy
               ;
               advising
               him
               withal
               to
               consider
               how
               many
               of
               the
               like
               attempts
               he
               was
               to
               expect
               from
               his
               Enemies
               malice
               ;
               withal
               once
               more
               offering
               to
               joyn
               his
               Interests
               with
               his
               ,
               and
               to
               run
               the
               same
               Fortune
               with
               him
               in
               all
               hazards
               .
               But
               the
               Duke
               answering
               still
               with
               the
               same
               civility
               ,
               and
               respect
               he
               had
               done
               before
               ,
               without
               suffering
               himself
               to
               be
               tempted
               from
               the
               duty
               he
               ow'd
               to
               the
               King
               his
               Master
               ,
               continued
               constant
               in
               his
               Resolution
               ,
               never
               to
               take
               part
               with
               any
               ,
               who
               were
               his
               open
               and
               declared
               Enemies
               .
            
             
               In
               this
               place
               methinks
               the
               Duke
               of
               Espernon
               is
               chiefly
               to
               be
               consider'd
               ,
               to
               make
               thence
               a
               right
               judgment
               of
               the
               greatness
               and
               constancy
               of
               his
               mind
               :
               He
               had
               scarce
               been
               seven
               years
               a
               Favourite
               ,
               when
               he
               saw
               the
               prodigious
               Engine
               of
               the
               League
               ready
               to
               fall
               upon
               him
               ;
               a
               body
               so
               formidable
               ,
               and
               so
               great
               ,
               as
               having
               already
               constrain'd
               the
               King
               himself
               to
               bow
               before
               it
               ,
               made
               all
               those
               of
               the
               Reformed
               Religion
               to
               tremble
               at
               its
               motion
               ;
               no
               Authority
               was
               able
               to
               stop
               it
               ,
               no
               Power
               to
               resist
               it
               ,
               yet
               could
               it
               never
               startle
               this
               young
               Dukes
               constancy
               :
               But
               on
               the
               contrary
               ,
               though
               he
               saw
               himself
               forsaken
               by
               the
               King
               ,
               and
               expos'd
               to
               the
               malice
               of
               his
               Enemies
               ;
               though
               he
               saw
               the
               people
               ,
               in
               his
               own
               Governments
               ,
               rais'd
               in
               mutiny
               against
               him
               ,
               and
               all
               things
               as
               it
               were
               conspiring
               together
               to
               his
               Ruine
               ;
               yet
               could
               he
               not
               even
               in
               these
               extremities
               ever
               submit
               to
               the
               King
               of
               
               Navarre's
               Protection
               ,
               though
               offer'd
               ,
               and
               so
               handsomely
               offered
               to
               him
               :
               but
               
               though
               alone
               in
               his
               own
               Quarrel
               ,
               at
               least
               without
               other
               assistance
               than
               of
               his
               Friends
               and
               Servants
               ,
               he
               had
               yet
               the
               courage
               to
               defend
               his
               own
               Interests
               ,
               and
               the
               Service
               of
               his
               Prince
               ,
               even
               against
               his
               Prince
               himself
               ,
               who
               was
               now
               become
               General
               of
               his
               own
               Enemies
               ;
               Yet
               had
               he
               ever
               so
               excellent
               a
               Government
               over
               himself
               ,
               as
               to
               do
               nothing
               contrary
               to
               his
               Conscience
               ,
               or
               his
               Duty
               :
               So
               that
               not
               being
               to
               be
               mov'd
               either
               by
               the
               Menaces
               of
               the
               League
               ,
               or
               by
               the
               Hopes
               he
               might
               reasonably
               conceive
               from
               the
               assistance
               of
               those
               of
               the
               Reform'd
               Religion
               ,
               he
               subdu'd
               those
               two
               Passions
               that
               exercise
               the
               most
               absolute
               Empire
               over
               the
               minds
               of
               men
               ,
               and
               that
               bear
               the
               greatest
               sway
               in
               all
               Humane
               Designs
               .
            
             
               The
               end
               of
               the
               Second
               Book
               .
            
          
           
             
             
             
               THE
               HISTORY
               Of
               the
               LIFE
               of
               the
               Duke
               of
               Espernon
               .
            
             
               The
               Third
               Book
               .
            
             
               WHilst
               the
               Dukes
               Enemies
               exercis'd
               his
               Vertue
               with
               these
               continual
               troubles
               ,
               
               they
               were
               themselves
               no
               less
               afflicted
               with
               their
               own
               Ambition
               .
               The
               Assembly
               of
               the
               Estates
               was
               held
               at
               Blo●s
               ,
               where
               all
               things
               in
               outward
               shew
               were
               dispos'd
               in
               favour
               of
               the
               Duke
               of
               Guise
               :
               but
               still
               as
               he
               approach'd
               nearer
               to
               his
               Object
               ,
               the
               greater
               the
               height
               ,
               and
               the
               more
               difficult
               the
               access
               unto
               the
               place
               ,
               to
               which
               he
               aspir'd
               ,
               appear'd
               unto
               him
               :
               That
               one
               remaining
               step
               he
               was
               to
               climb
               ,
               to
               reach
               the
               height
               of
               his
               desires
               ,
               seeming
               to
               rise
               still
               further
               from
               him
               ,
               as
               oft
               as
               he
               attempted
               to
               gain
               it
               .
               So
               that
               tir'd
               out
               with
               so
               many
               present
               difficulties
               ,
               and
               apprehending
               yet
               more
               those
               which
               were
               to
               come
               ,
               
               't
               is
               said
               he
               was
               often
               almost
               resolv'd
               to
               leave
               off
               his
               Designs
               ,
               and
               to
               rely
               upon
               the
               King's
               Word
               ,
               that
               had
               so
               often
               assur'd
               him
               the
               enjoyment
               of
               his
               present
               greatness
               ,
               wherein
               also
               he
               doubted
               not
               without
               any
               great
               difficulty
               to
               maintain
               himself
               .
               The
               Duke
               of
               Mayenne
               ,
               either
               jealous
               (
               as
               some
               have
               thought
               )
               of
               his
               Brothers
               Greatness
               ,
               or
               else
               of
               a
               more
               moderate
               
               temper
               ,
               than
               the
               rest
               of
               his
               Family
               ,
               had
               often
               advis'd
               him
               to
               this
               Resolution
               ;
               but
               the
               Cardinal
               their
               Brother
               ,
               and
               the
               Archbishop
               of
               Lyons
               ,
               were
               the
               Incendiaries
               ,
               that
               rekindled
               his
               dying
               Ambition
               ,
               and
               that
               hurried
               him
               on
               to
               that
               precipice
               ,
               into
               which
               they
               themselves
               at
               last
               fell
               with
               him
               :
               
                 They
                 represented
                 to
                 him
                 by
                 what
                 infinite
                 labours
                 ,
                 and
                 industry
                 they
                 had
                 plac'd
                 him
                 in
                 that
                 height
                 to
                 which
                 he
                 was
                 already
                 arriv'd
                 ;
                 That
                 if
                 he
                 ever
                 had
                 resolv'd
                 there
                 to
                 limit
                 his
                 desires
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 content
                 himself
                 with
                 a
                 competent
                 Fortune
                 ,
                 he
                 ought
                 never
                 to
                 have
                 undertaken
                 those
                 pains
                 ,
                 nor
                 to
                 have
                 undergone
                 those
                 dangers
                 he
                 had
                 so
                 gloriously
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 fortunately
                 overcome
                 ;
                 That
                 the
                 merit
                 of
                 his
                 Ancestors
                 had
                 left
                 him
                 greatness
                 enough
                 to
                 satisfie
                 an
                 ordinary
                 Ambition
                 :
                 but
                 that
                 if
                 he
                 ever
                 had
                 the
                 thought
                 of
                 rising
                 above
                 them
                 ,
                 as
                 doubtless
                 he
                 had
                 ,
                 the
                 way
                 was
                 open
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 he
                 had
                 already
                 overcome
                 the
                 greatest
                 difficulties
                 :
                 That
                 the
                 greater
                 part
                 of
                 France
                 stood
                 for
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 almost
                 all
                 Foreign
                 Princes
                 ,
                 and
                 States
                 were
                 favourable
                 to
                 him
                 :
                 That
                 God
                 himself
                 seem'd
                 to
                 take
                 his
                 part
                 ,
                 by
                 giving
                 him
                 a
                 negligent
                 and
                 voluptuous
                 Prince
                 ;
                 whose
                 nature
                 being
                 softned
                 ,
                 and
                 unnerv'd
                 by
                 ease
                 ,
                 and
                 sloth
                 ,
                 had
                 laid
                 him
                 open
                 to
                 his
                 Designs
                 :
                 That
                 it
                 was
                 an
                 easie
                 matter
                 in
                 the
                 condition
                 himself
                 then
                 was
                 ,
                 to
                 make
                 him
                 sure
                 :
                 That
                 not
                 suddenly
                 to
                 do
                 it
                 ,
                 it
                 was
                 to
                 be
                 fear'd
                 the
                 King
                 might
                 recover
                 from
                 his
                 Lethargy
                 ;
                 and
                 ,
                 looking
                 into
                 himself
                 ,
                 might
                 re-assume
                 his
                 former
                 vigour
                 ,
                 and
                 recover
                 his
                 almost
                 lost
                 Authori●y
                 :
                 That
                 the
                 very
                 fear
                 the
                 King
                 then
                 liv'd
                 in
                 ,
                 ought
                 to
                 be
                 highly
                 suspected
                 to
                 him
                 :
                 That
                 no
                 Counsels
                 were
                 so
                 violent
                 and
                 dangerous
                 ,
                 as
                 those
                 that
                 proceeded
                 from
                 apprehension
                 ,
                 or
                 extream
                 necessity
                 :
                 That
                 he
                 infinitely
                 deceiv'd
                 himself
                 ,
                 if
                 he
                 thought
                 there
                 could
                 be
                 any
                 safety
                 for
                 him
                 (
                 what
                 promises
                 soever
                 the
                 King
                 might
                 make
                 )
                 in
                 that
                 height
                 to
                 which
                 he
                 had
                 already
                 rais'd
                 himself
                 :
                 That
                 the
                 Fortune
                 of
                 a
                 Subject
                 was
                 never
                 more
                 unstable
                 ,
                 and
                 unsafe
                 ,
                 than
                 when
                 it
                 rendred
                 him
                 suspected
                 to
                 his
                 Prince
                 :
                 That
                 he
                 must
                 boldly
                 therefore
                 step
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 quality
                 of
                 a
                 Subject
                 ,
                 if
                 he
                 would
                 be
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 danger
                 of
                 a
                 Sovereign
                 .
                 They
                 further
                 remonstrated
                 to
                 him
                 what
                 Opinion
                 all
                 Europe
                 ,
                 who
                 were
                 joyn'd
                 together
                 in
                 his
                 Favour
                 ,
                 what
                 all
                 good
                 Frenchmen
                 ,
                 who
                 were
                 passionate
                 in
                 his
                 cause
                 ,
                 what
                 all
                 posterity
                 (
                 to
                 which
                 he
                 ought
                 to
                 have
                 a
                 greater
                 regard
                 ,
                 than
                 to
                 the
                 present
                 )
                 could
                 have
                 of
                 his
                 courage
                 ;
                 if
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Guise
                 only
                 should
                 think
                 himself
                 unworthy
                 of
                 that
                 Dignity
                 ,
                 to
                 which
                 all
                 the
                 world
                 besides
                 so
                 passionately
                 wish'd
                 he
                 might
                 arrive
                 :
                 That
                 he
                 ought
                 then
                 boldly
                 to
                 end
                 ,
                 what
                 he
                 had
                 so
                 generously
                 begun
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 gloriously
                 pursu'd
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 though
                 death
                 it self
                 should
                 
                 follow
                 (
                 which
                 was
                 not
                 in
                 the
                 least
                 to
                 be
                 doubted
                 )
                 it
                 were
                 notwithstanding
                 more
                 honourable
                 to
                 perish
                 in
                 so
                 brave
                 a
                 Design
                 ,
                 than
                 to
                 survive
                 the
                 shame
                 of
                 not
                 daring
                 to
                 perform
                 it
                 .
              
            
             
               The
               Duke
               of
               Guise
               ,
               
               whose
               ambitious
               and
               unquiet
               Spirit
               was
               apt
               enough
               to
               take
               fire
               at
               such
               Counsels
               ,
               as
               these
               haughty
               ,
               and
               mutinous
               Prelates
               were
               fit
               to
               give
               ,
               was
               soon
               perswaded
               to
               renew
               his
               former
               practice
               ;
               and
               ,
               as
               if
               he
               had
               only
               suspended
               the
               prosecution
               of
               his
               Designs
               to
               take
               a
               little
               breath
               ,
               that
               he
               might
               fall
               on
               with
               greater
               violence
               ,
               he
               presently
               sent
               new
               dispatches
               to
               Rome
               ,
               and
               into
               Spain
               ,
               still
               more
               and
               more
               to
               fortifie
               himself
               in
               the
               Authority
               of
               the
               one
               ,
               and
               Strength
               of
               the
               other
               ,
               assuring
               further
               to
               himself
               at
               the
               same
               time
               ,
               either
               by
               promises
               ,
               or
               threats
               ,
               by
               himself
               or
               by
               his
               Adherents
               ,
               almost
               all
               the
               suffrages
               of
               the
               several
               Deputies
               of
               the
               Assembly
               :
               which
               the
               King
               ,
               to
               whom
               all
               these
               practices
               were
               very
               well
               known
               ,
               being
               enform'd
               of
               ▪
               and
               then
               seeing
               the
               manifest
               danger
               he
               was
               in
               of
               losing
               both
               his
               Authority
               ,
               and
               his
               Crown
               ,
               
               he
               determined
               to
               prevent
               the
               Duke
               by
               Counsels
               as
               severe
               and
               bloody
               ,
               as
               his
               own
               were
               rash
               and
               mutinous
               ,
               and
               to
               cut
               him
               off
               before
               he
               should
               have
               time
               to
               effect
               what
               he
               had
               so
               politickly
               ,
               and
               so
               dangerously
               design'd●
               A
               resolution
               which
               ,
               ●eing
               soon
               agreed
               upon
               with
               some
               of
               the
               Nobility
               ,
               his
               Majesty
               knew
               most
               faithful
               to
               him
               ,
               had
               the
               execution
               of
               it
               without
               further
               delay
               committed
               to
               eight
               of
               the
               five
               and
               forty
               .
               These
               five
               and
               forty
               were
               all
               of
               them
               Gentlemen
               of
               approved
               Valour
               ,
               and
               for
               whose
               fidelity
               they
               who
               had
               recommended
               them
               to
               the
               King
               ,
               stood
               themselves
               engag'd
               ;
               so
               that
               of
               this
               Company
               (
               to
               which
               the
               number
               had
               given
               the
               name
               )
               his
               Majesty
               made
               his
               most
               assured
               Guard
               (
               the
               greatest
               part
               of
               his
               Domesticks
               being
               become
               suspected
               to
               him
               )
               and
               as
               it
               were
               wholly
               entrusted
               the
               safety
               of
               his
               Person
               to
               their
               Fidelity
               ,
               and
               care
               :
               They
               attended
               him
               where-ever
               he
               went
               ,
               they
               nightly
               kept
               Guard
               in
               his
               Anti-Chamber
               ;
               and
               (
               as
               nothing
               is
               so
               powerful
               as
               benefits
               to
               win
               the
               hearts
               ,
               and
               affections
               of
               men
               )
               there
               was
               not
               one
               of
               them
               ,
               who
               ,
               besides
               his
               Salary
               of
               an
               hundred
               Crowns
               of
               Gold
               a
               month
               (
               which
               was
               very
               much
               in
               those
               times
               )
               had
               not
               over
               and
               above
               either
               receiv'd
               ,
               or
               had
               not
               very
               good
               reason
               to
               expect
               ,
               great
               recompenses
               from
               his
               Royal
               bounty
               :
               So
               that
               these
               men
               being
               absolutely
               ty'd
               to
               all
               his
               Majesties
               Interests
               ,
               it
               was
               no
               hard
               matter
               to
               induce
               them
               to
               make
               an
               attempt
               upon
               the
               Person
               of
               the
               Duke
               of
               Guise
               ,
               against
               whom
               the
               King
               had
               conceiv'd
               a
               violent
               ,
               and
               implacable
               Hatred
               .
               I
               shall
               here
               say
               nothing
               of
               the
               manner
               and
               circumstances
               of
               the
               Death
               of
               this
               Duke
               ,
               nor
               of
               that
               of
               the
               Cardinal
               of
               Guise
               his
               Brother
               ,
               who
               at
               the
               same
               time
               came
               to
               the
               same
               violent
               end
               ,
               
               most
               of
               our
               Historians
               being
               particular
               in
               that
               Relation
               :
               but
               I
               can
               bear
               testimony
               that
               the
               Duke
               of
               Espernon
               did
               neither
               then
               ,
               nor
               ever
               since
               approve
               of
               that
               execution
               ;
               and
               that
               although
               he
               had
               receiv'd
               very
               hard
               measure
               from
               the
               Duke
               in
               his
               life
               ,
               he
               notwithstanding
               had
               his
               great
               qualities
               in
               high
               esteem
               after
               his
               death
               .
               And
               indeed
               he
               had
               so
               often
               ,
               and
               so
               generously
               employ'd
               those
               rare
               Endowments
               for
               the
               safety
               and
               honour
               of
               the
               Kingdom
               ,
               that
               his
               Vertue
               could
               never
               have
               been
               too
               highly
               commended
               ,
               could
               he
               have
               added
               the
               qualities
               of
               a
               good
               Subject
               ,
               to
               those
               other
               excellencies
               which
               rendred
               him
               one
               of
               the
               greatest
               men
               of
               his
               time
               .
            
             
               A
               little
               before
               the
               Duke
               of
               
               Guise's
               death
               ,
               the
               King
               had
               dismist
               from
               Court
               the
               High
               Chancellor
               Chiverny
               ,
               and
               the
               
                 ●ieures
                 de
                 Believre
              
               ,
               and
               
                 de
                 Villeroy
              
               ,
               Secretaries
               of
               State
               ,
               upon
               considerations
               that
               were
               then
               variously
               interpreted
               ;
               though
               the
               King
               would
               have
               the
               Duke
               of
               Espernon
               believe
               ,
               that
               the
               chief
               cause
               of
               
                 Mounsieur
                 de
              
               Villeroy's
               disgrace
               was
               the
               business
               of
               Angoulesme
               ,
               which
               his
               Majesty
               wholly
               laid
               to
               his
               charge
               ;
               
               and
               that
               the
               Duke
               might
               the
               better
               be
               confirm'd
               in
               this
               opinion
               ,
               the
               
                 Sieur
                 de
                 Révol
              
               ,
               a
               particular
               creature
               of
               the
               Dukes
               ,
               one
               that
               was
               ,
               under
               him
               ,
               Comptroller
               of
               the
               Exchequer
               of
               Provence
               ,
               and
               that
               had
               no
               interest
               at
               Court
               saving
               his
               Protection
               ,
               was
               receiv'd
               into
               his
               Place
               .
            
             
               His
               Majesty
               had
               no
               sooner
               absolutely
               determin'd
               the
               Duke
               of
               
               Guise's
               Ruine
               ,
               than
               that
               foreseeing
               the
               consequences
               so
               bloody
               an
               execution
               was
               likely
               to
               draw
               after
               it
               ,
               he
               dispatch'd
               away
               Colonel
               
                 Alphonso
                 Corso
              
               ,
               afterwards
               
                 Mareschal
                 d'Ornano
              
               ,
               to
               seize
               upon
               the
               Duke
               of
               Mayen●e
               at
               Lyons
               ,
               where
               he
               then
               resided
               ;
               which
               ,
               if
               it
               could
               have
               been
               in
               time
               effected
               ,
               his
               Majesty
               had
               in
               all
               apparence
               been
               secur'd
               from
               the
               greatest
               part
               of
               those
               mischiefs
               which
               this
               action
               afterwards
               produc'd
               :
               but
               the
               Duke
               ,
               having
               receiv'd
               the
               news
               of
               his
               Brothers
               Deaths
               some
               hours
               before
               
               Alphonso's
               arrival
               ,
               was
               already
               in
               great
               diligence
               got
               to
               Horse
               ,
               and
               fled
               out
               at
               one
               Gate
               of
               the
               City
               as
               Ornano
               entred
               at
               another
               to
               surprize
               him
               ,
               and
               by
               that
               means
               first
               recovered
               Dijon
               ,
               and
               afterwards
               Paris
               ,
               without
               any
               impediment
               :
               Where
               he
               was
               no
               sooner
               arriv'd
               ,
               than
               that
               laying
               aside
               that
               moderation
               he
               had
               euer
               manifested
               ,
               during
               his
               Brother's
               Life
               ,
               he
               declar'd
               himself
               Head
               of
               that
               Party
               ,
               he
               had
               ever
               till
               then
               ,
               to
               his
               great
               Reputation
               ,
               seem'd
               to
               condemn
               ;
               and
               drawing
               together
               all
               the
               Forces
               of
               the
               League
               that
               lay
               scatter'd
               up
               and
               down
               in
               several
               places
               ,
               he
               of
               them
               ,
               without
               stirring
               from
               Paris
               ,
               made
               a
               very
               considerable
               Army
               .
            
             
               His
               Majesty
               easily
               judg'd
               that
               this
               storm
               would
               suddenly
               break
               upon
               him
               ,
               and
               fail'd
               not
               ,
               out
               of
               that
               foresight
               ,
               to
               call
               all
               his
               principal
               Servants
               about
               him
               ,
               which
               nevertheless
               made
               up
               but
               an
               
               inconsiderable
               Body
               ,
               and
               such
               as
               could
               no
               ways
               secure
               him
               from
               any
               attempt
               of
               the
               Enemy
               :
               So
               that
               he
               was
               advis'd
               to
               send
               once
               more
               to
               the
               King
               of
               Navarre
               ,
               to
               intreat
               him
               to
               advance
               with
               his
               Troops
               to
               his
               succour
               ,
               which
               notwithstanding
               the
               King
               not
               being
               able
               to
               perswade
               himself
               to
               do
               ,
               (
               his
               regard
               to
               Religion
               ,
               and
               the
               〈◊〉
               he
               bore
               to
               the
               Pope
               ,
               opposing
               that
               Council
               )
               he
               only
               at
               that
               time
               sent
               Orders
               to
               the
               Duke
               of
               Espernon
               ,
               who
               had
               then
               a
               considerable
               Force
               on
               Foot
               to
               come
               over
               to
               him
               ;
               though
               afterwards
               ,
               and
               after
               many
               deliberations
               ,
               being
               also
               dispos'd
               to
               call
               in
               the
               King
               of
               Navar●e
               ,
               he
               sent
               to
               the
               Duke
               ,
               that
               before
               he
               put
               himself
               upon
               his
               march
               ,
               he
               should
               first
               go
               to
               this
               Prince
               ,
               to
               make
               the
               first
               overtures
               of
               this
               business
               to
               him
               .
               The
               
                 Sieur
                 de
                 Beaujeu
              
               was
               purposely
               dispatch'd
               to
               the
               Duke
               with
               these
               Orders
               ,
               which
               were
               no
               sooner
               receiv'd
               by
               him
               ,
               than
               he
               departed
               from
               Angoulesme
               to
               go
               to
               St
               ,
               
                 Iean
                 d'
                 Angely
              
               ,
               where
               the
               King
               of
               Navarre
               then
               was
               ;
               and
               where
               having
               found
               him
               well
               dispos'd
               ,
               and
               very
               ready
               to
               do
               his
               Majesty
               the
               Service
               he
               desired
               of
               his
               Person
               ,
               and
               Faction
               ,
               he
               immediately
               made
               himself
               ready
               to
               go
               to
               the
               King
               ;
               
               who
               ,
               seeing
               his
               Enemies
               now
               ready
               to
               fall
               upon
               him
               ,
               had
               sent
               a
               new
               ,
               and
               instant
               Express
               to
               the
               Duke
               in
               all
               haste
               to
               come
               ,
               and
               joyn
               with
               him
               :
               which
               express
               Order
               to
               satisfie
               with
               the
               greatest
               diligence
               ,
               he
               rather
               chose
               to
               leave
               the
               Negotiation
               he
               had
               already
               so
               successfully
               begun
               with
               the
               King
               of
               Navarre
               ,
               to
               the
               Dutchess
               of
               Angoulesme
               (
               who
               soon
               after
               brought
               it
               to
               effect
               )
               than
               one
               moment
               to
               defer
               his
               attendance
               on
               his
               Master
               in
               so
               critical
               a
               time
               ,
               and
               on
               so
               urgent
               an
               occasion
               .
            
             
               All
               these
               great
               transactions
               hapned
               at
               Court
               ,
               
               after
               the
               Duke
               of
               Espernon
               had
               retir'd
               himself
               from
               thence
               into
               his
               Governments
               .
               Neither
               was
               he
               in
               his
               retirement
               ,
               or
               in
               his
               choice
               of
               the
               place
               he
               retir'd
               unto
               ,
               either
               unactive
               in
               himself
               ,
               or
               in
               a
               Scene
               improper
               for
               his
               Majesties
               Service
               ;
               for
               he
               was
               no
               sooner
               disingag'd
               from
               the
               enterprize
               of
               Angoulesme
               ,
               but
               that
               he
               put
               himself
               immediately
               into
               a
               condition
               to
               awe
               many
               of
               his
               ill
               Neighbours
               in
               the
               adjoyning
               Provinces
               ,
               so
               as
               either
               to
               continue
               them
               in
               ,
               or
               to
               make
               them
               return
               unto
               their
               duty
               :
               
               For
               which
               purpose
               having
               increas'd
               his
               Forces
               ,
               the
               first
               occasion
               he
               had
               to
               employ
               them
               was
               against
               those
               of
               the
               Religion
               ;
               who
               having
               be●ieg'd
               Periguex
               ,
               and
               upon
               the
               point
               to
               make
               themselves
               Masters
               of
               the
               place
               ,
               at
               the
               Duke's
               approach
               rais'd
               the
               Siege
               in
               great
               disorder
               ,
               and
               retir'd
               not
               without
               some
               considerable
               loss
               .
            
             
               The
               Duke
               was
               after
               this
               preparing
               himself
               for
               greater
               enterprizes
               ,
               when
               Beaujeu
               brought
               him
               those
               foremention'd
               Orders
               from
               the
               King
               ;
               by
               whom
               having
               understood
               the
               great
               preparations
               
               the
               Duke
               of
               Mayenne
               made
               to
               come
               first
               to
               Blois
               ,
               and
               from
               thence
               to
               Tou●s
               ,
               whither
               the
               King
               had
               then
               retir'd
               himself
               ;
               and
               knowing
               his
               Majesty
               almost
               naked
               of
               all
               defense
               ,
               and
               as
               it
               were
               ,
               expos'd
               to
               the
               violence
               of
               his
               Enemies
               ,
               he
               thought
               it
               necessary
               upon
               the
               instant
               to
               move
               with
               all
               his
               Forces
               that
               way
               ,
               and
               at
               the
               same
               time
               by
               a
               Gentleman
               to
               give
               his
               Majesty
               notice
               of
               his
               motion
               ,
               that
               he
               might
               receive
               his
               Majesties
               Commands
               upon
               the
               way
               :
               By
               which
               Gentleman
               the
               King
               sent
               him
               presently
               word
               ,
               that
               the
               most
               important
               service
               he
               could
               then
               do
               him
               ,
               was
               to
               put
               himself
               into
               Blois
               .
               For
               the
               Duke
               of
               Mayenne
               having
               resolv'd
               to
               make
               his
               first
               attempt
               upon
               that
               place
               ,
               either
               by
               the
               ruine
               of
               the
               Castle
               to
               revenge
               in
               part
               the
               death
               of
               his
               two
               Brothers
               ,
               who
               there
               last
               their
               lives
               ;
               or
               to
               make
               that
               City
               (
               which
               by
               its
               vicinity
               to
               Tours
               ,
               was
               very
               proper
               to
               watch
               all
               advantages
               against
               the
               King
               )
               his
               seat
               of
               War
               ;
               his
               Majesty
               conceiv'd
               there
               would
               be
               little
               security
               for
               him
               in
               Tours
               ,
               should
               his
               Enemy
               possess
               himself
               of
               that
               Post
               ,
               and
               had
               therefore
               bent
               all
               his
               care
               ,
               and
               endeavour
               to
               preserve
               it
               out
               of
               the
               power
               of
               the
               League
               .
            
             
               His
               Majesty
               would
               have
               put
               the
               
                 Mareschal
                 de
                 Biron
              
               into
               that
               place
               ,
               and
               afterwards
               ,
               he
               having
               excus'd
               himself
               ,
               the
               
                 Mareschal
                 d'
                 Aumont
              
               ;
               but
               both
               the
               one
               ,
               and
               the
               other
               having
               refus'd
               the
               danger
               of
               defending
               ,
               and
               with
               unequal
               Forces
               ,
               a
               place
               ,
               that
               being
               in
               it self
               open
               on
               all
               sides
               ,
               was
               not
               well
               to
               be
               defended
               ,
               and
               that
               was
               to
               expect
               the
               first
               fury
               of
               the
               League
               to
               be
               bent
               against
               it
               ,
               his
               Majesty
               turn'd
               his
               thoughts
               towards
               the
               Duke
               of
               Espernon
               ;
               and
               knowing
               that
               the
               difficulty
               of
               the
               undertaking
               would
               be
               no
               little
               motive
               to
               make
               the
               Duke
               embrace
               it
               ,
               his
               Majesty
               sent
               him
               word
               ,
               that
               the
               
                 Mareschals
                 de
                 Biron
              
               ,
               and
               
                 d'
                 Aumont
              
               had
               both
               of
               them
               already
               excus'd
               themselves
               from
               that
               Employment
               ;
               and
               that
               he
               only
               remain'd
               ,
               from
               whose
               Valour
               and
               Fidelity
               he
               could
               promise
               to
               himself
               so
               signal
               ,
               and
               so
               honourable
               a
               Service
               in
               so
               difficult
               an
               undertaking
               ,
               and
               in
               so
               dangerous
               a
               time
               ;
               that
               the
               defense
               of
               that
               City
               was
               of
               pressing
               ,
               and
               immediate
               concern
               ;
               but
               that
               withal
               he
               should
               be
               infinitely
               glad
               to
               see
               him
               ,
               and
               that
               he
               therefore
               left
               it
               to
               his
               own
               free
               choice
               ,
               and
               judgment
               ,
               either
               to
               come
               immediately
               to
               him
               ,
               or
               to
               defer
               giving
               him
               that
               satisfaction
               ,
               till
               the
               occasion
               ,
               which
               at
               present
               call'd
               him
               another
               way
               ,
               should
               be
               past
               ,
               
               and
               blown
               over
               .
               The
               Duke
               had
               then
               in
               his
               Army
               four
               thousand
               and
               five
               hundred
               Foot
               ,
               five
               hundred
               Light
               Horse
               ,
               and
               three
               hundred
               Harquebusiers
               on
               Horse-back
               ,
               besides
               other
               Levies
               he
               had
               order'd
               should
               be
               made
               in
               the
               Country
               ,
               which
               accordingly
               soon
               after
               came
               to
               him
               ;
               of
               which
               he
               detain'd
               three
               thousand
               Foot
               ,
               with
               a
               proportion
               of
               Horse
               for
               the
               defense
               of
               Blois
               ,
               and
               
               the
               rest
               he
               sent
               away
               to
               the
               King
               under
               the
               command
               of
               Moncassin
               and
               
                 〈◊〉
                 Curé●
              
               ;
               from
               which
               Forces
               his
               Majesty
               receiv'd
               no
               little
               assistance
               in
               the
               occasion
               that
               soon
               after
               hapned
               before
               Tours
               .
            
             
               The
               Duke
               in
               the
               mean
               time
               ,
               according
               to
               the
               King's
               Order
               ,
               took
               his
               way
               towards
               Blois
               ,
               and
               interpreting
               the
               Liberty
               his
               Majesty
               had
               so
               freely
               given
               him
               ,
               (
               either
               presently
               to
               repair
               to
               Court
               ,
               or
               to
               defer
               it
               〈◊〉
               a
               fitter
               season
               )
               as
               he
               ought
               to
               do
               ;
               he
               conceiv'd
               〈…〉
               by
               his
               duty
               ,
               ●
               rather
               to
               deprive
               himself
               of
               that
               present
               Honour
               ,
               and
               Satisfaction
               ,
               than
               any
               ways
               to
               neglect
               that
               Service
               was
               expected
               from
               him
               .
               Advancing
               therefore
               with
               all
               diligence
               ,
               and
               his
               way
               lying
               through
               Amboise
               ,
               where
               the
               Arch-Bishop
               of
               Lyons
               had
               been
               detain'd
               Prisoner
               ,
               
               ever
               since
               the
               death
               of
               the
               Guises
               ;
               he
               (
               although
               the
               Bishop
               was
               his
               capital
               Enemy
               ,
               and
               a
               man
               from
               whom
               of
               all
               others
               he
               had
               receiv'd
               the
               most
               sensible
               injuries
               )
               would
               nevertheless
               go
               give
               him
               a
               visit
               in
               the
               Castle
               .
               The
               sad
               estate
               ,
               and
               present
               condition
               of
               this
               Prelate
               ,
               had
               so
               far
               reconcil'd
               the
               Duke
               unto
               him
               ,
               that
               in
               return
               of
               all
               former
               injuries
               ,
               after
               he
               had
               some
               time
               entertain'd
               him
               with
               some
               consolatory
               Expressions
               ,
               as
               towards
               his
               present
               Fortune
               ;
               he
               afterwards
               made
               him
               a
               promise
               ,
               as
               soon
               as
               ever
               he
               should
               see
               the
               King
               ,
               to
               labour
               with
               all
               his
               Industry
               ,
               and
               Interest
               ,
               for
               his
               Enlargement
               ;
               as
               after
               he
               did
               ,
               it
               being
               one
               of
               the
               first
               Requests
               he
               made
               ,
               and
               obtain'd
               ,
               after
               his
               return
               to
               Cou●t
               .
            
             
               From
               thence
               ,
               having
               recover'd
               Blois
               ,
               he
               presently
               fell
               to
               fortifying
               the
               place
               ,
               and
               in
               few
               days
               put
               it
               into
               so
               good
               a
               posture
               of
               Defense
               ,
               that
               it
               would
               be
               no
               easie
               matter
               to
               force
               it
               .
               He
               also
               put
               into
               St.
               〈◊〉
               ,
               a
               little
               Town
               upon
               the
               Road
               ,
               betwixt
               that
               ,
               and
               Paris
               ,
               the
               
                 Count
                 de
                 Brienne
              
               ,
               his
               Brother-in-law
               ,
               and
               the
               
                 Sieur
                 d'
                 Ambleville
              
               ,
               with
               eight
               hundred
               Men
               ,
               the
               most
               part
               Horse
               ;
               which
               he
               did
               ,
               not
               so
               much
               out
               of
               design
               to
               keep
               that
               place
               ,
               which
               he
               knew
               was
               not
               to
               be
               defended
               ,
               as
               for
               some
               few
               days
               to
               stop
               the
               progress
               of
               the
               Duke
               of
               Mayenne
               ,
               and
               by
               that
               means
               to
               give
               the
               King
               some
               leisure
               to
               fortifie
               himself
               :
               A
               design
               that
               succeeded
               accordingly
               ;
               for
               the
               Duke
               of
               Mayenne
               not
               being
               able
               to
               carry
               this
               place
               by
               assault
               ,
               and
               obstinate
               in
               the
               taking
               of
               it
               ,
               having
               staid
               to
               lay
               a
               formal
               Siege
               ,
               
               although
               he
               took
               it
               in
               the
               end
               ,
               and
               in
               it
               the
               
                 Count
                 de
                 Brienne
                 ,
                 Ambleville
              
               ,
               and
               some
               other
               Gentlemen
               upon
               composition
               ;
               yet
               having
               lost
               four
               days
               time
               in
               the
               Action
               ,
               he
               gave
               so
               much
               respite
               to
               the
               King
               ,
               who
               had
               very
               great
               need
               of
               it
               ,
               to
               prepare
               himself
               .
               This
               block
               in
               the
               Duke
               of
               
               Mayen●e's
               way
               ,
               was
               perhaps
               none
               of
               the
               least
               things
               that
               concurr'd
               to
               the
               preservation
               of
               the
               Royal
               Affairs
               :
               but
               whether
               it
               were
               or
               no
               ,
               the
               Duke
               
               was
               however
               infinitely
               condemn'd
               for
               having
               so
               wilfully
               set
               himself
               upon
               an
               Enterprize
               of
               so
               little
               moment
               ,
               in
               a
               time
               when
               nothing
               could
               be
               so
               advantageous
               as
               diligence
               to
               the
               execution
               of
               his
               Designs
               .
            
             
               The
               Duke
               of
               Mayenne
               ,
               measuring
               by
               this
               first
               Essay
               the
               opposition
               he
               was
               likely
               to
               meet
               withal
               from
               the
               Duke
               of
               Espernon
               at
               Blois
               ,
               alter'd
               his
               design
               of
               attempting
               that
               place
               ,
               and
               resolv'd
               without
               further
               delay
               to
               turn
               the
               torrent
               of
               his
               Arms
               upon
               the
               King
               himself
               ,
               and
               against
               the
               City
               of
               Tours
               ,
               where
               his
               Majesty
               then
               resided
               .
            
             
               The
               King
               of
               Navarre
               had
               joyn'd
               himself
               with
               his
               Majesty
               but
               the
               day
               before
               ,
               and
               had
               with
               his
               men
               taken
               up
               his
               Quarter
               in
               one
               of
               the
               Suburbs
               of
               the
               City
               ;
               whom
               his
               Majesty
               being
               gone
               to
               visit
               in
               his
               Quarters
               ,
               and
               walking
               with
               him
               abroad
               ,
               the
               earnestness
               of
               their
               discourse
               had
               unawares
               drawn
               them
               so
               far
               out
               of
               the
               Suburbs
               ,
               that
               the
               Avant
               Coureurs
               of
               the
               Duke
               of
               
               Mayenne's
               Army
               mist
               very
               little
               of
               surprizing
               them
               both
               ,
               and
               consequently
               of
               making
               an
               end
               of
               the
               War
               ,
               almost
               as
               soon
               as
               begun
               :
               but
               the
               two
               Kings
               notwithstanding
               being
               happily
               retir'd
               within
               their
               strength
               ,
               the
               Skirmish
               grew
               hot
               on
               both
               sides
               ,
               and
               then
               it
               was
               that
               the
               Duke
               of
               
               Espernon's
               Troops
               signalized
               themselves
               .
               For
               Moncassin
               long
               ,
               
               and
               bravely
               defending
               himself
               in
               the
               very
               face
               ,
               and
               against
               the
               first
               fury
               of
               the
               Enemy
               ,
               was
               there
               wounded
               in
               the
               presence
               of
               the
               King
               ,
               who
               was
               himself
               Spectator
               of
               the
               Fight
               ;
               and
               who
               ,
               during
               all
               which
               with
               a
               constancy
               far
               from
               any
               shew
               of
               that
               effeminacy
               his
               Enemies
               had
               so
               often
               laid
               to
               his
               charge
               ,
               himself
               gave
               the
               whole
               direction
               ,
               and
               continued
               in
               the
               danger
               till
               the
               end
               of
               the
               Action
               .
            
             
               The
               Duke
               of
               Mayenne
               being
               frustrated
               in
               his
               Design
               upon
               Blois
               ,
               and
               baffled
               before
               Tours
               ,
               principally
               through
               the
               Duke's
               opposition
               ,
               and
               that
               of
               his
               Forces
               ,
               seeing
               nothing
               was
               now
               to
               be
               effected
               ,
               resolv'd
               to
               retire
               without
               attempting
               any
               thing
               further
               at
               that
               time
               ;
               upon
               which
               retreat
               hapned
               the
               total
               dissolution
               of
               his
               Army
               :
               whereas
               on
               the
               contrary
               ,
               the
               Duke
               of
               Espernon's
               Forces
               grew
               still
               greater
               in
               strength
               ,
               and
               reputation
               ;
               who
               having
               lately
               receiv'd
               a
               recruit
               of
               fifteen
               hundred
               foot
               ,
               and
               three
               hundred
               Dragoons
               ,
               
               the
               Royal
               Army
               receiv'd
               a
               greater
               increase
               from
               those
               Regiments
               he
               had
               brought
               over
               to
               the
               service
               ,
               than
               from
               any
               other
               whatsoever
               .
               The
               King
               of
               Navarre
               had
               not
               yet
               had
               leisure
               to
               draw
               his
               Forces
               together
               ,
               they
               being
               dispers'd
               into
               several
               parts
               ,
               as
               was
               most
               convenient
               for
               the
               preservation
               of
               such
               places
               as
               were
               in
               the
               possession
               of
               the
               Hugonot
               Party
               ;
               by
               which
               it
               may
               easily
               be
               imagin'd
               ,
               the
               King
               could
               have
               no
               very
               considerable
               
               Army
               ;
               yet
               was
               it
               necessary
               to
               make
               use
               of
               the
               disorder
               the
               Leaguers
               were
               then
               in
               ,
               which
               oblig'd
               the
               King
               upon
               great
               probabilities
               ,
               and
               almost
               assurance
               of
               signal
               advantages
               to
               be
               reap'd
               by
               it
               ,
               to
               resolve
               upon
               leaving
               ●ours
               ;
               and
               to
               make
               directly
               for
               Paris
               .
               In
               this
               March
               the
               King
               of
               Navarre
               commanded
               the
               Vant-Guard
               of
               the
               Army
               ,
               
               and
               his
               Majesty
               himself
               the
               main
               Battel
               ,
               reserving
               the
               command
               of
               the
               Rear
               for
               the
               Duke
               of
               Espernon
               ,
               and
               that
               in
               the
               very
               face
               of
               the
               
                 Mareschals
                 de
                 Biron
              
               ,
               and
               
                 d'
                 Aumont
              
               ,
               and
               of
               all
               the
               other
               Nobility
               who
               were
               then
               about
               his
               Person
               .
            
             
               It
               was
               at
               this
               time
               that
               the
               Duke
               came
               up
               to
               the
               King
               ,
               
               by
               whom
               he
               was
               receiv'd
               with
               all
               the
               honour
               ,
               and
               kindness
               he
               could
               expect
               from
               his
               Majesties
               old
               Affection
               to
               him
               ,
               now
               newly
               reviv'd
               by
               the
               important
               Services
               he
               had
               so
               lately
               receiv'd
               from
               his
               Fidelity
               ,
               and
               Valour
               :
               And
               then
               it
               was
               that
               his
               Majesty
               ,
               never
               thinking
               he
               could
               sufficiently
               evidence
               the
               esteem
               he
               had
               for
               him
               ,
               endeavour'd
               (
               till
               better
               times
               should
               render
               him
               capable
               of
               a
               better
               acknowledgement
               )
               principally
               to
               satisfie
               him
               concerning
               all
               things
               that
               had
               past
               during
               his
               absence
               from
               Court
               ,
               receiving
               him
               into
               a
               degree
               of
               greater
               Privacy
               ,
               and
               trust
               ,
               than
               he
               had
               ever
               been
               in
               ,
               in
               his
               highest
               pitch
               of
               Favour
               .
            
             
               The
               Duke
               ,
               that
               he
               might
               make
               a
               grateful
               return
               to
               those
               infinite
               testimonies
               he
               receiv'd
               of
               the
               King
               his
               Masters
               great
               affection
               to
               him
               ,
               sought
               on
               his
               part
               all
               occasions
               to
               please
               him
               in
               all
               things
               ;
               and
               knowing
               very
               well
               he
               could
               not
               give
               him
               a
               greater
               ,
               nor
               a
               more
               signal
               satisfaction
               ,
               than
               to
               reconcile
               himself
               to
               the
               
                 Mareschal
                 d'
                 Aumont
              
               ,
               a
               man
               very
               acceptable
               to
               ,
               and
               in
               great
               esteem
               with
               his
               Majesty
               ,
               but
               who
               had
               long
               been
               upon
               ill
               terms
               with
               the
               Duke
               ;
               he
               went
               one
               day
               franckly
               to
               his
               Lodging
               ,
               and
               without
               regarding
               the
               formalities
               usual
               in
               such
               Accommodations
               ,
               there
               made
               him
               offers
               of
               Reconciliation
               ,
               and
               Friendship
               ;
               the
               greatest
               violence
               imaginable
               to
               his
               own
               nature
               ,
               of
               it self
               not
               easie
               to
               be
               reconciled
               (
               an
               humour
               in
               which
               he
               has
               ever
               since
               persisted
               ,
               but
               too
               obstinately
               for
               the
               advantage
               of
               his
               own
               Affairs
               )
               but
               the
               desire
               he
               had
               to
               gratifie
               the
               King
               his
               Master
               overcame
               that
               difficulty
               ,
               
               whose
               great
               Interest
               it
               was
               ,
               that
               those
               few
               Servants
               ,
               who
               continued
               about
               his
               Person
               ,
               and
               were
               faithful
               to
               him
               ,
               should
               live
               in
               perfect
               intelligence
               with
               one
               another
               .
               The
               Duke
               therefore
               having
               embrac'd
               the
               Mareschal
               ,
               told
               him
               ,
               
                 That
                 he
                 was
                 come
                 with
                 all
                 freedom
                 ,
                 and
                 candour
                 ,
                 to
                 desire
                 his
                 Friendship
                 ,
                 as
                 also
                 to
                 make
                 him
                 a
                 tender
                 of
                 his
                 ;
                 that
                 the
                 evil
                 intelligence
                 they
                 had
                 so
                 long
                 liv'd
                 in
                 could
                 not
                 but
                 be
                 prejudicial
                 to
                 his
                 Majesties
                 Service
                 ,
                 which
                 they
                 both
                 so
                 zealously
                 desired
                 to
                 promote
                 ;
                 That
                 there
                 had
                 no
                 o●●ense
                 past
                 betwixt
                 them
                 ,
                 wherein
                 
                 their
                 Honours
                 could
                 be
                 any
                 ways
                 concern'd
                 ;
                 that
                 if
                 notwithstanding
                 he
                 had
                 entertain'd
                 some
                 little
                 discontents
                 ,
                 he
                 desir'd
                 him
                 to
                 forget
                 them
                 ;
                 as
                 for
                 his
                 part
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 sincerely
                 ,
                 he
                 would
                 blot
                 out
                 all
                 memory
                 of
                 his
                 .
              
               The
               Mareschal
               ,
               overcome
               by
               this
               generous
               ,
               and
               unexpected
               freedom
               ,
               as
               readily
               met
               the
               Duke
               in
               his
               courtesie
               ,
               like
               a
               true
               Frenchman
               ,
               laying
               open
               his
               bosom
               to
               the
               reconciliation
               with
               more
               sincerity
               ,
               and
               affection
               than
               ever
               :
               Whereupon
               they
               both
               of
               them
               went
               immediately
               to
               the
               King
               ,
               who
               was
               not
               a
               little
               pleas'd
               at
               an
               Accommodation
               so
               important
               to
               his
               Service
               ;
               and
               having
               been
               particularly
               inform'd
               of
               the
               Duke's
               manner
               of
               proceeding
               ,
               gave
               it
               the
               favourable
               interpretation
               due
               to
               so
               noble
               an
               Action
               ;
               so
               that
               still
               more
               ,
               and
               more
               encreasing
               the
               esteem
               ,
               and
               kindness
               he
               had
               for
               him
               ,
               he
               made
               it
               so
               highly
               ,
               
               and
               so
               publickly
               appear
               ,
               as
               gave
               D'Avila
               occasion
               to
               say
               ,
               he
               was
               re-establish'd
               in
               the
               highest
               degree
               of
               Favour
               he
               had
               ever
               been
               ,
               as
               it
               was
               effectually
               true
               ,
               whatever
               
                 D'
                 Aubigné
              
               is
               pleas'd
               to
               write
               to
               the
               contrary
               .
            
             
               The
               same
               
                 D'
                 Aubigné
              
               ,
               a
               man
               very
               perfect
               in
               calumny
               ,
               and
               with
               which
               he
               continually
               bespatters
               all
               the
               King's
               Actions
               ,
               contrary
               to
               the
               truth
               known
               and
               receiv'd
               by
               all
               the
               world
               ,
               says
               further
               ,
               That
               they
               had
               much
               ado
               to
               prevail
               with
               the
               King
               to
               march
               his
               Army
               out
               of
               Tours
               towards
               Paris
               ;
               that
               the
               King
               of
               Navarre
               was
               forc'd
               to
               use
               all
               manner
               of
               perswasion
               ,
               and
               even
               a
               certain
               kind
               of
               violence
               to
               bring
               him
               to
               it
               :
               but
               besides
               that
               all
               our
               Historians
               are
               contrary
               to
               him
               in
               this
               ,
               the
               King
               was
               observ'd
               after
               the
               death
               of
               the
               Duke
               of
               Guise
               ,
               to
               be
               so
               vigorous
               in
               all
               his
               actions
               ,
               
               that
               at
               Court
               they
               would
               ordinarily
               say
               ,
               he
               had
               now
               re-assum'd
               that
               Lions
               Courage
               ,
               he
               had
               for
               some
               years
               supprest
               .
               His
               whole
               discourse
               was
               nothing
               ,
               but
               of
               reigning
               with
               Authority
               ,
               and
               of
               chastising
               such
               as
               would
               not
               acknowledge
               him
               in
               their
               obedience
               ,
               which
               his
               actions
               likewise
               confirm'd
               .
               In
               the
               attempt
               upon
               the
               Suburbs
               of
               
                 Tours
                 ,
                 Mounsieur
                 de
                 Thou
              
               (
               as
               being
               continually
               with
               the
               King
               ,
               and
               particularly
               all
               that
               day
               )
               gives
               this
               testimony
               ,
               That
               although
               in
               this
               occasion
               ,
               which
               was
               very
               hot
               ,
               his
               Majesty
               was
               surpriz'd
               in
               his
               Doublet
               only
               ,
               he
               nevertheless
               gave
               orders
               with
               so
               much
               assurance
               ,
               and
               gave
               so
               evident
               proofs
               of
               Valour
               and
               Constancy
               in
               so
               great
               a
               danger
               ,
               that
               the
               whole
               Army
               took
               it
               for
               a
               happy
               Omen
               ,
               and
               every
               man
               by
               his
               Example
               fortified
               himself
               with
               Courage
               and
               Resolution
               .
               In
               fine
               (
               whatever
               men
               may
               say
               of
               this
               Prince
               )
               't
               is
               most
               certain
               ,
               that
               a
               Martial
               Disposition
               govern'd
               in
               him
               ,
               as
               he
               had
               sufficiently
               made
               it
               appear
               in
               his
               Youth
               ,
               when
               he
               was
               meerly
               led
               by
               his
               own
               natural
               inclination
               :
               but
               it
               is
               likewise
               true
               ,
               that
               being
               come
               to
               the
               Crown
               ,
               and
               having
               learn'd
               
               by
               the
               miseries
               of
               War
               ,
               that
               Peace
               is
               the
               greatest
               good
               with
               which
               a
               Prince
               can
               gratifie
               his
               people
               ;
               he
               endeavour'd
               by
               all
               means
               (
               and
               doubtless
               too
               industriously
               )
               to
               establish
               that
               happy
               Government
               in
               his
               Kingdom
               .
               To
               this
               end
               were
               all
               his
               Politicks
               (
               which
               as
               I
               have
               said
               )
               he
               made
               his
               ordinary
               ,
               and
               regular
               study
               directed
               :
               but
               at
               last
               incens'd
               at
               the
               ill
               success
               of
               so
               good
               a
               Design
               ,
               he
               absolutely
               resolv'd
               upon
               the
               taking
               Arms
               ,
               never
               to
               lay
               them
               down
               ,
               till
               he
               had
               re-establish'd
               his
               Authority
               ,
               and
               that
               in
               the
               highest
               degree
               any
               of
               his
               Predecessors
               had
               ever
               done
               .
            
             
               With
               this
               resolution
               then
               he
               departed
               from
               Tours
               in
               the
               beginning
               of
               May
               ,
               1589.
               
               
               The
               first
               Town
               upon
               his
               way
               that
               stood
               for
               the
               League
               was
               Gergeau
               ,
               and
               this
               little
               Town
               had
               the
               confidence
               to
               shut
               their
               Gates
               against
               the
               Royal
               Army
               :
               So
               much
               were
               mens
               minds
               infatuated
               with
               zeal
               to
               their
               Faction
               .
               The
               Duke
               of
               Espernon
               was
               order'd
               to
               go
               before
               to
               block
               up
               this
               place
               ,
               and
               to
               cast
               up
               the
               first
               earth
               against
               it
               ,
               which
               he
               accordingly
               did
               ;
               and
               the
               whole
               Army
               being
               a
               few
               days
               after
               come
               up
               to
               the
               Siege
               ,
               the
               King
               of
               Navarre
               advanc'd
               as
               far
               as
               the
               Trenches
               ,
               to
               see
               what
               progress
               they
               had
               made
               :
               A
               Prince
               whose
               Valour
               and
               Bravery
               were
               so
               generally
               known
               ,
               as
               that
               his
               Reputation
               was
               universally
               receiv'd
               ,
               and
               establish'd
               in
               the
               opinion
               of
               all
               :
               But
               the
               Duke
               ,
               who
               till
               this
               time
               had
               never
               had
               the
               honour
               to
               be
               near
               him
               in
               any
               occasion
               of
               this
               kind
               ,
               would
               now
               let
               him
               see
               that
               he
               also
               was
               no
               Novice
               in
               matters
               of
               Warre
               :
               'T
               is
               true
               ,
               he
               might
               have
               chosen
               a
               fitter
               opportunity
               of
               giving
               the
               King
               a
               testimony
               of
               his
               own
               Valour
               ,
               without
               exposing
               his
               Person
               to
               so
               great
               a
               danger
               ;
               but
               the
               heat
               of
               Youth
               transported
               him
               :
               and
               I
               have
               heard
               him
               discoursing
               of
               this
               Action
               ,
               and
               (
               alwayes
               accusing
               his
               own
               indiscretion
               )
               magnifie
               to
               the
               highest
               degree
               ,
               the
               King
               of
               
               Navarre's
               courage
               ,
               which
               appear'd
               in
               great
               lustre
               upon
               this
               occasion
               .
               
                 D'
                 Aubigné
              
               ,
               who
               was
               himself
               then
               present
               ,
               gives
               this
               Relation
               of
               it
               ;
               and
               I
               shall
               make
               use
               of
               his
               own
               words
               ,
               being
               in
               this
               case
               not
               much
               to
               be
               suspected
               ,
               since
               every
               body
               knows
               he
               was
               never
               very
               partial
               to
               the
               Duke
               .
               
                 
                   The
                   King
                   of
                
                 Navarre
                 (
                 says
                 he
                 )
                 
                   being
                   gone
                   to
                   visit
                   the
                   Duke
                   of
                
                 Espernon's
                 
                   Trenches
                   ,
                   the
                   Duke
                   shewing
                   him-what
                   he
                   had
                   done
                   ,
                   leads
                   him
                   through
                   the
                   middle
                   of
                   the
                   space
                   betwixt
                   the
                   Trenches
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Town
                   ,
                   in
                   his
                   Doublet
                   only
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   so
                   unconcern'd
                   ,
                   and
                   so
                   open
                   to
                   the
                   Enemies
                   view
                   ,
                   that
                
                 Houeilles
                 
                   the
                   Duke's
                   Cousin
                   ,
                   and
                   Camp-Master
                   ,
                   as
                   also
                   another
                   of
                   his
                   people
                   fell
                   dead
                   at
                   their
                   feet
                   ;
                   when
                   having
                   gain'd
                   a
                   Guard
                   commanded
                   by
                
                 Belangreuille
                 ,
                 
                   they
                   came
                   out
                   on
                   the
                   back
                   side
                   of
                   that
                   ,
                   and
                   pass'd
                   within
                   forty
                   paces
                   of
                   the
                   Courtine
                   which
                   play'd
                   upon
                   them
                   all
                   the
                   while
                   ,
                   and
                   laid
                   two
                   men
                   more
                   dead
                   upon
                   the
                   place
                   .
                   The
                   King
                   of
                
                 Navarre
                 ,
                 
                   and
                   the
                   Duke
                   having
                   at
                   last
                   
                   gain'd
                   the
                   blind
                   of
                   a
                   Garden
                   Door
                   .
                
                 Frontenack
                 ,
                 
                   and
                   another
                   (
                   which
                   other
                   must
                   be
                
                 D'
                 Aubigné
                 
                   himself
                   ,
                   who
                   was
                   Gentleman
                   of
                   the
                   Horse
                   to
                   the
                   King
                   of
                
                 Navarre
                 )
                 
                   earnestly
                   solicited
                   the
                   Duke
                   to
                   retire
                   ,
                   which
                   he
                   was
                   about
                   to
                   do
                   by
                   a
                   way
                   ,
                   perhaps
                   likely
                   to
                   engage
                   them
                   in
                   more
                   danger
                   than
                   before
                   ,
                   when
                   the
                   King
                   of
                
                 Navarre
                 
                   staid
                   him
                   by
                   the
                   Collar
                   of
                   his
                   Doublet
                   .
                
              
               This
               is
               that
               he
               says
               :
               but
               he
               adds
               after
               a
               thing
               wherein
               he
               is
               not
               so
               good
               a
               testimony
               ,
               as
               of
               the
               first
               ,
               and
               which
               is
               not
               so
               true
               ,
               viz.
               that
               the
               King
               being
               enform'd
               of
               this
               Action
               ,
               spoke
               highly
               against
               the
               Duke
               ,
               and
               in
               terms
               that
               nothing
               tasted
               of
               Favour
               ,
               and
               that
               so
               soon
               as
               he
               saw
               him
               ,
               he
               severely
               reprehended
               him
               ,
               and
               reproach'd
               him
               ,
               that
               he
               would
               have
               destroy'd
               his
               Brother
               .
               'T
               is
               true
               that
               his
               Majesty
               chid
               the
               Duke
               for
               his
               rashness
               ,
               telling
               him
               ,
               
                 That
                 he
                 ought
                 to
                 reserve
                 his
                 Valour
                 for
                 better
                 occasions
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 so
                 lightly
                 to
                 expose
                 the
                 Person
                 of
                 the
                 King
                 of
              
               Navarre
               
                 his
                 Brother
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 own
              
               ;
               which
               were
               rather
               words
               of
               tenderness
               ,
               than
               distaste
               ;
               and
               it
               is
               likewise
               very
               true
               ,
               that
               the
               King
               of
               
               Navarre's
               Servants
               murmur'd
               highly
               at
               it
               ,
               endeavouring
               to
               possess
               the
               King
               ,
               that
               the
               Duke
               had
               not
               engag'd
               him
               in
               this
               danger
               without
               Design
               :
               nay
               himself
               manifested
               something
               at
               his
               coming
               out
               of
               the
               Trenches
               ;
               for
               it
               was
               told
               the
               Duke
               that
               he
               should
               say
               to
               some
               of
               his
               people
               ,
               
               
                 I
                 think
                 this
                 man
                 would
                 be
                 content
                 to
                 lose
                 an
                 Arm
                 ,
                 to
                 have
                 my
                 Brains
                 beaten
                 out
              
               ;
               which
               was
               never
               the
               Duke's
               intention
               ,
               he
               being
               only
               spurr'd
               on
               by
               the
               inconsiderate
               heat
               of
               Youth
               and
               Bravery
               ,
               without
               any
               other
               Design
               .
            
             
               From
               Gergeau
               the
               Army
               advanc'd
               towyrds
               Piviers
               ,
               which
               immediately
               open'd
               its
               Gates
               ,
               as
               also
               the
               City
               of
               Chartres
               surrendred
               at
               the
               first
               summon
               :
               but
               Estampes
               stood
               out
               a
               Siege
               ,
               which
               being
               foon
               after
               taken
               by
               Assault
               ,
               some
               of
               the
               King
               of
               Navarre's
               Souldiers
               ran
               on
               in
               their
               prevailing
               Fury
               even
               to
               the
               Church
               of
               that
               Town
               ,
               there
               committing
               all
               sorts
               of
               insolence
               ;
               which
               the
               Duke
               being
               advertis'd
               of
               ,
               by
               the
               Guards
               he
               had
               plac'd
               at
               the
               Doo●s
               of
               this
               Church
               (
               wisely
               foreseeing
               that
               the
               King
               of
               
               Navarre's
               people
               ,
               who
               for
               the
               greater
               part
               were
               men
               of
               the
               Reform'd
               Religion
               ,
               would
               not
               abstain
               from
               violation
               even
               of
               Holy
               things
               )
               he
               ran
               thither
               himself
               to
               prevent
               further
               disorder
               ;
               where
               being
               come
               ,
               and
               seeing
               the
               Chalices
               ,
               and
               other
               Sacred
               Ornaments
               of
               the
               Altars
               in
               the
               hands
               of
               the
               rude
               Souldier
               ,
               not
               being
               able
               to
               endure
               that
               things
               ,
               dedicated
               to
               so
               Sacred
               Use
               ,
               should
               be
               profan'd
               after
               that
               manner
               ,
               he
               furiously
               drew
               his
               Sword
               ,
               and
               ran
               the
               first
               Offender
               in
               his
               way
               quite
               through
               the
               Body
               ;
               which
               by
               chance
               hapning
               to
               be
               one
               of
               the
               Dragoons
               of
               the
               King
               of
               
               Navarre's
               own
               Guard
               ,
               and
               in
               his
               own
               Livery
               ,
               the
               Complaint
               was
               immediately
               carried
               to
               him
               ,
               and
               by
               him
               as
               soon
               to
               the
               King
               ;
               of
               
               which
               the
               Duke
               having
               also
               notice
               ,
               he
               presently
               repair'd
               to
               his
               Majesties
               Quarter
               ,
               to
               make
               his
               defense
               .
               There
               being
               come
               ,
               and
               his
               Majesty
               having
               demanded
               of
               him
               the
               reason
               for
               what
               he
               had
               done
               ,
               he
               gave
               him
               a
               particular
               accompt
               of
               the
               whole
               business
               :
               Whereupon
               the
               King
               of
               Navarre
               told
               him
               with
               some
               bitterness
               ,
               
                 That
                 he
                 had
                 no
                 Authority
                 over
                 his
                 Souldiers
                 ,
                 and
                 less
                 over
                 his
                 Domesticks
              
               ;
               to
               which
               the
               Duke
               made
               answer
               with
               a
               respective
               ,
               but
               a
               manly
               boldness
               ,
               
                 That
                 the
                 trust
                 wherewith
                 the
                 King
                 was
                 pleas'd
                 to
                 honour
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 command
                 he
                 had
                 given
                 him
                 in
                 the
                 Army
                 ,
                 invested
                 him
                 with
                 sufficient
                 Authority
                 to
                 chastise
                 Impious
                 ,
                 and
                 Sacrilegious
                 Persons
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 moreover
                 every
                 good
                 man
                 ought
                 to
                 assume
                 that
                 Authority
                 in
                 Offenses
                 of
                 so
                 high
                 a
                 Nature
                 .
              
               Their
               Dispute
               was
               like
               to
               grow
               into
               hotter
               terms
               ,
               when
               the
               King
               impos'd
               silence
               both
               upon
               the
               one
               ,
               and
               the
               other
               ,
               not
               condemning
               the
               Duke's
               action
               nevertheless
               ;
               but
               desiring
               the
               King
               of
               Navarre
               to
               take
               care
               for
               the
               future
               ,
               that
               there
               might
               be
               no
               more
               offenses
               committed
               of
               that
               kind
               .
               
               Thus
               by
               little
               and
               little
               secret
               discontents
               against
               the
               Duke
               crept
               into
               the
               King
               of
               
               Navarre's
               bosom
               ,
               which
               many
               ,
               envious
               of
               the
               Duke's
               greatness
               ,
               endeavour'd
               to
               augment
               :
               neither
               was
               the
               Duke
               blind
               on
               that
               side
               ,
               nor
               was
               it
               without
               some
               affliction
               that
               he
               saw
               himself
               so
               ill
               requited
               for
               the
               sincere
               and
               uninteressed
               affection
               he
               had
               ever
               manifested
               for
               this
               Princes
               Service
               in
               his
               greatest
               adversity
               :
               but
               having
               found
               by
               sufficient
               experience
               ,
               that
               the
               best
               Offices
               are
               not
               always
               the
               best
               recorded
               ,
               he
               contented
               himself
               with
               the
               conscience
               of
               his
               own
               integrity
               ,
               and
               ever
               paying
               the
               respect
               due
               to
               the
               Birth
               ,
               and
               Vertues
               of
               this
               excellent
               Prince
               ,
               in
               all
               other
               concerns
               of
               his
               command
               he
               exercis'd
               his
               Duty
               to
               the
               utmost
               height
               of
               Authority
               he
               had
               ever
               done
               .
            
             
               The
               Army
               advancing
               daily
               towards
               Paris
               ,
               
               the
               Duke
               had
               order
               to
               make
               an
               attempt
               upon
               
                 Montereau
                 faut-Yonne
              
               ,
               which
               he
               carried
               by
               Petard
               ;
               neither
               was
               it
               a
               service
               of
               light
               importance
               ;
               for
               in
               the
               sequel
               of
               Affairs
               ,
               that
               which
               the
               Duke
               won
               in
               a
               few
               hours
               cost
               the
               King's
               Enemies
               many
               months
               ,
               and
               many
               good
               men
               to
               recover
               it
               .
               From
               thence
               the
               Army
               being
               come
               to
               Pontoise
               ,
               the
               Duke
               had
               there
               the
               storming
               of
               a
               Suburb
               ,
               which
               was
               very
               well
               fortified
               ,
               committed
               to
               him
               ;
               and
               which
               notwithstanding
               he
               carried
               ,
               though
               with
               as
               much
               hazard
               as
               ever
               he
               tempted
               in
               any
               action
               of
               his
               life
               .
               He
               was
               himself
               the
               first
               that
               leap'd
               upon
               the
               Rampire
               ;
               and
               though
               in
               this
               assault
               he
               had
               above
               a
               hundred
               men
               laid
               dead
               at
               his
               feet
               ,
               amongst
               which
               were
               many
               Persons
               of
               Quality
               ,
               and
               Command
               ,
               he
               nevertheless
               resolutely
               persisted
               in
               the
               Enterprize
               ,
               and
               forc'd
               the
               Enemy
               at
               the
               Swords
               point
               even
               to
               the
               
               Gates
               of
               the
               City
               ,
               whither
               he
               compell'd
               the●
               to
               retire
               ;
               and
               where
               having
               block'd
               them
               up
               ,
               he
               press'd
               on
               the
               Siege
               with
               that
               vigour
               and
               conduct
               ,
               that
               the
               place
               soon
               after
               surrendred
               upon
               composition
               .
               
               Thus
               did
               the
               King
               find
               all
               things
               give
               place
               to
               his
               Arms
               ,
               as
               if
               Destiny
               had
               smooth'd
               ,
               and
               levell'd
               for
               him
               all
               the
               paths
               that
               lead
               to
               Death
               and
               Ruine
               ;
               and
               in
               this
               prosperity
               of
               his
               Affairs
               ,
               his
               Majesty
               resolv'd
               upon
               the
               Siege
               of
               Paris
               .
            
             
               Already
               were
               the
               Swisse
               ,
               
               and
               new
               rais'd
               Reiters
               come
               up
               ,
               and
               joyn'd
               with
               the
               Body
               of
               the
               Army
               ;
               the
               Officers
               were
               dispos'd
               into
               their
               several
               Quarters
               ,
               and
               the
               King
               had
               taken
               up
               his
               own
               at
               St
               Clou
               ,
               and
               given
               the
               Guard
               of
               them
               to
               the
               Duke
               ,
               in
               order
               to
               a
               formal
               Siege
               .
               His
               Majesties
               Lodging
               in
               this
               narrow
               Quarter
               was
               at
               the
               
                 Hostel
                 de
                 Gondy
              
               ,
               as
               that
               which
               was
               most
               capable
               to
               receive
               him
               ;
               and
               it
               was
               in
               this
               House
               of
               Gondy
               that
               (
               whilst
               this
               great
               Prince
               was
               forming
               the
               designs
               of
               restoring
               his
               despis'd
               Authority
               of
               chastising
               the
               temerity
               ,
               and
               disobedience
               of
               his
               evil
               dispos'd
               Subjects
               ,
               of
               rendring
               his
               name
               venerable
               to
               all
               his
               Neighbours
               ,
               and
               of
               establishing
               the
               Peace
               of
               his
               Kingdom
               ,
               having
               already
               almost
               extinguish'd
               all
               the
               sparks
               of
               Division
               that
               had
               enflam'd
               it
               )
               that
               I
               say
               an
               accursed
               Pa●ricide
               in
               the
               Meridian
               of
               all
               his
               Glory
               ,
               and
               in
               the
               Crisis
               of
               all
               his
               Designs
               plung'd
               a
               murthering
               Knife
               into
               his
               Entrails
               .
               Every
               one
               has
               heard
               who
               
                 Iaques
                 Clement
              
               was
               ,
               and
               the
               black
               story
               of
               his
               Bloody
               Assassinate
               :
               but
               no
               one
               could
               ever
               yet
               penetrate
               so
               far
               as
               to
               discover
               by
               whom
               he
               was
               prompted
               on
               to
               this
               execrable
               Act.
               The
               King
               feeling
               himself
               wounded
               ,
               drew
               the
               Knife
               immediately
               from
               the
               Wound
               ,
               and
               strook
               it
               up
               to
               the
               haft
               in
               the
               Villains
               Face
               ,
               at
               which
               bustle
               betwixt
               them
               ,
               one
               of
               the
               Grooms
               of
               the
               Wardrobe
               ,
               who
               guarded
               the
               Closet
               Door
               ,
               into
               which
               his
               Majesty
               was
               withdrawn
               to
               give
               this
               wicked
               wretch
               a
               more
               private
               audience
               ,
               ran
               in
               to
               them
               ,
               as
               also
               did
               several
               Gentlemen
               who
               waited
               in
               the
               outer
               Room
               ,
               who
               all
               of
               them
               drawing
               their
               Swords
               ,
               by
               an
               imprudence
               in
               it self
               criminal
               ,
               if
               not
               excus'd
               by
               the
               violence
               of
               their
               Affections
               ,
               gave
               the
               Caitiffe
               an
               hundred
               Wounds
               ;
               whereby
               in
               a
               moment
               he
               vomited
               out
               a
               life
               ,
               that
               ought
               not
               to
               have
               been
               dismist
               ,
               till
               after
               the
               horror
               of
               a
               thousand
               torments
               .
            
             
               The
               King
               ,
               feeling
               himself
               Wounded
               ,
               commanded
               the
               Duke
               of
               Espernon
               to
               be
               immediately
               sent
               for
               ,
               who
               was
               then
               at
               the
               Post
               nearest
               to
               the
               City
               ,
               putting
               some
               Troops
               in
               order
               ,
               which
               were
               to
               fall
               into
               the
               Suburbs
               of
               Paris
               ;
               but
               at
               this
               sad
               and
               unexpected
               news
               he
               ran
               in
               great
               confusion
               to
               the
               King's
               Lodging
               ,
               whom
               he
               yet
               found
               in
               the
               same
               posture
               wherein
               he
               had
               receiv'd
               his
               hurt
               ,
               with
               his
               hand
               still
               upon
               the
               Wound
               :
               At
               which
               sight
               ,
               the
               Duke
               
               bursting
               out
               in
               tears
               ,
               as
               fearing
               a
               sinister
               event
               ,
               his
               Majesty
               gave
               him
               comfort
               ,
               by
               telling
               him
               he
               hop'd
               the
               Wound
               would
               not
               prove
               Mortal
               ;
               and
               saying
               to
               him
               further
               these
               very
               words
               ,
               
                 Thou
                 seest
                 here
                 (
                 my
                 Friend
                 )
                 the
                 effects
                 of
                 my
                 Enemies
                 Treachery
                 and
                 Malice
                 ;
                 but
                 I
                 hope
                 God
                 will
                 shortly
                 enable
                 me
                 to
                 bring
                 them
                 to
                 condigne
                 punishment
                 .
              
               To
               which
               the
               Duke
               returning
               no
               other
               answer
               ,
               than
               his
               tears
               ,
               they
               laid
               his
               Majesty
               upon
               a
               bed
               ,
               and
               search'd
               his
               Wound
               ;
               which
               the
               Chirurgeons
               at
               the
               first
               dressing
               ,
               apprehended
               not
               to
               be
               so
               dangerous
               ,
               as
               it
               was
               ;
               so
               that
               all
               that
               day
               was
               past
               over
               in
               this
               error
               :
               but
               that
               night
               ,
               and
               the
               morning
               following
               ,
               the
               dolours
               of
               his
               Wound
               encreasing
               ,
               and
               at
               last
               growing
               to
               be
               extreme
               ,
               it
               was
               then
               judg'd
               that
               his
               bowels
               were
               pierced
               ,
               and
               that
               Death
               must
               necessarily
               ,
               and
               in
               a
               few
               hours
               ensue
               .
               The
               King
               of
               Navarre
               had
               hasted
               with
               all
               diligence
               ,
               at
               the
               first
               bruit
               of
               this
               accident
               ,
               and
               being
               come
               to
               his
               bedside
               ,
               his
               Majesty
               said
               to
               him
               almost
               the
               same
               things
               ,
               he
               had
               said
               before
               to
               the
               Duke
               ;
               and
               talk'd
               of
               nothing
               the
               first
               day
               ,
               save
               of
               the
               exemplary
               punishment
               he
               would
               inflict
               upon
               his
               Enemies
               :
               but
               his
               Wound
               being
               at
               last
               judg'd
               to
               be
               mortal
               ,
               and
               feeling
               in
               himself
               that
               he
               drew
               near
               his
               end
               ,
               all
               his
               discourse
               of
               Punishment
               ,
               and
               Revenge
               ,
               was
               turn'd
               into
               that
               of
               Pardon
               and
               Oblivion
               :
               and
               certainly
               no
               Prince
               ever
               made
               a
               more
               Christian
               ,
               or
               a
               more
               constant
               end
               .
               He
               declar'd
               upon
               his
               death-bed
               the
               King
               of
               Navarre
               nearest
               of
               his
               Blood
               ,
               and
               and
               consequently
               right
               Heir
               to
               the
               Crown
               ,
               provided
               he
               were
               a
               Catholick
               ;
               exhorting
               him
               at
               the
               same
               time
               to
               abjure
               his
               own
               Religion
               ,
               and
               to
               reconcile
               himself
               to
               the
               Holy
               Church
               ,
               commanding
               likewise
               the
               Duke
               of
               Espernon
               (
               whom
               he
               held
               by
               the
               hand
               )
               to
               serve
               him
               upon
               that
               condition
               ;
               after
               which
               ,
               and
               a
               Pious
               Resignation
               of
               himself
               ,
               he
               gave
               up
               his
               last
               breath
               in
               the
               middle
               of
               his
               victorious
               Army
               .
            
             
               We
               are
               now
               entring
               upon
               a
               new
               Reign
               ,
               and
               one
               the
               Duke
               found
               very
               different
               ,
               from
               that
               wherein
               he
               had
               hitherto
               liv'd
               ;
               for
               he
               now
               not
               only
               saw
               himself
               stript
               of
               all
               kind
               of
               Favour
               :
               but
               he
               further
               saw
               the
               envy
               ,
               and
               hatred
               of
               the
               whole
               Court
               directed
               against
               him
               .
               He
               was
               now
               no
               more
               call'd
               to
               Council
               ,
               nor
               any
               longer
               entrusted
               with
               his
               Princes
               secrets
               ;
               but
               on
               the
               contrary
               every
               one
               labour'd
               to
               diminish
               that
               greatness
               ,
               to
               which
               his
               own
               Vertue
               ,
               and
               his
               Masters
               Royal
               bounty
               had
               already
               rais'd
               him
               .
               But
               we
               shall
               see
               how
               he
               overcame
               all
               these
               difficulties
               :
               and
               the
               Justice
               of
               this
               new
               Prince
               at
               last
               giving
               the
               Merits
               and
               Services
               of
               this
               vertuous
               man
               their
               due
               ,
               we
               shall
               see
               him
               not
               only
               support
               him
               in
               his
               own
               present
               Fortune
               ,
               but
               also
               encrease
               it
               by
               his
               daily
               bounty
               ,
               and
               so
               establish
               it
               in
               him
               ,
               as
               to
               empower
               him
               to
               settle
               it
               in
               his
               own
               Posterity
               .
            
             
             
               So
               soon
               as
               the
               King
               was
               dead
               ,
               all
               the
               Roman
               Catholicks
               of
               quality
               in
               the
               Army
               assembled
               themselves
               together
               ,
               to
               advise
               what
               in
               this
               occurrence
               was
               to
               be
               done
               for
               the
               maintenance
               of
               the
               Catholick
               Religion
               in
               the
               Service
               of
               this
               new
               King
               :
               And
               here
               their
               opinions
               were
               split
               into
               three
               several
               Councils
               ;
               
               for
               some
               there
               were
               who
               thought
               it
               fit
               absolutely
               to
               acknowledge
               the
               King
               without
               condition
               ,
               or
               reservation
               ,
               but
               those
               were
               very
               few
               :
               Others
               there
               were
               who
               would
               absolutely
               abandon
               his
               Service
               ,
               and
               joyn
               with
               the
               League
               ;
               and
               those
               were
               fewer
               than
               the
               first
               :
               But
               the
               third
               proposition
               ,
               and
               that
               which
               was
               concluded
               on
               by
               the
               most
               principal
               ,
               and
               prudent
               Lords
               of
               the
               Army
               ;
               amongst
               which
               were
               the
               Dukes
               of
               Longueville
               ,
               of
               Nevers
               ,
               of
               Espernon
               ,
               and
               of
               Luxembourg
               ;
               the
               
                 Mareschals
                 de
                 Biron
              
               ,
               and
               
                 d'
                 Aumont
              
               ,
               the
               Marquis
               of
               Rambo●illet
               ,
               and
               many
               others
               ,
               was
               to
               serve
               the
               King
               ,
               and
               to
               tye
               themselves
               wholly
               to
               his
               Fortune
               ,
               provided
               his
               Majesty
               would
               please
               to
               give
               them
               some
               gracious
               assurance
               of
               his
               speedy
               Conversion
               .
               
               Which
               being
               deliver'd
               to
               his
               Majesty
               as
               their
               determinate
               Resolution
               ,
               and
               the
               condition
               prescrib'd
               as
               it
               were
               ,
               by
               the
               King
               his
               Predecessor
               ,
               he
               wisely
               chose
               such
               a
               mean
               as
               seem'd
               necessary
               to
               him
               in
               this
               occasion
               ,
               for
               the
               establishment
               of
               the
               uncertain
               state
               of
               his
               Affairs
               ;
               and
               would
               by
               all
               means
               preserve
               that
               moderation
               ,
               and
               indifferency
               betwixt
               both
               parties
               ,
               as
               should
               by
               an
               equal
               hope
               in
               them
               both
               ,
               keep
               both
               his
               Catholick
               and
               Hugonot
               Subjects
               within
               the
               bounds
               of
               their
               duty
               .
               His
               Answer
               therefore
               was
               ,
               
               
                 That
                 it
                 would
                 appear
                 to
                 all
                 the
                 world
                 very
                 easie
                 ,
                 and
                 unhandsome
                 in
                 him
                 to
                 change
                 his
                 Religion
                 ,
                 only
                 to
                 satisfie
                 his
                 Subjects
                 humour
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 receive
                 a
                 Law
                 from
                 them
                 in
                 a
                 thing
                 ,
                 which
                 in
                 its
                 self
                 ,
                 of
                 all
                 other
                 ,
                 ought
                 to
                 be
                 most
                 free
                 :
                 That
                 he
                 desir'd
                 to
                 be
                 instructed
                 ,
                 and
                 satisfied
                 in
                 his
                 Conscience
                 before
                 he
                 proceeded
                 so
                 far
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 change
                 his
                 Religion
                 :
                 That
                 to
                 this
                 purpose
                 he
                 promis'd
                 within
                 six
                 months
                 to
                 call
                 an
                 Assembly
                 of
                 men
                 of
                 known
                 Piety
                 and
                 Learning
                 ,
                 and
                 if
                 occasion
                 were
                 ,
                 a
                 National
                 Synod
                 ,
                 to
                 whose
                 final
                 Decree
                 he
                 would
                 absolutely
                 submit
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 in
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 he
                 would
                 be
                 careful
                 to
                 protect
                 ,
                 and
                 maintain
                 the
                 Catholick
                 Religion
                 .
              
            
             
               After
               divers
               Messages
               of
               Treaty
               sent
               to
               ,
               
               and
               fro
               ,
               on
               either
               part
               ,
               it
               at
               last
               ended
               in
               this
               ,
               that
               many
               of
               the
               Catholick
               Lords
               submitting
               to
               his
               Majesties
               first
               Proposition
               ;
               what
               he
               had
               then
               promis'd
               by
               word
               of
               mouth
               ,
               was
               now
               only
               more
               formally
               drawn
               into
               a
               writing
               interchangeably
               deliver'd
               betwixt
               the
               King
               ,
               and
               his
               Catholick
               Subjects
               ,
               and
               Sign'd
               by
               the
               greatest
               part
               of
               Men
               of
               Quality
               ,
               that
               were
               then
               in
               the
               Army
               :
               But
               the
               Duke
               of
               Espernon
               believing
               this
               delay
               of
               six
               months
               propos'd
               by
               the
               King
               ,
               to
               be
               no
               
               delay
               ,
               intended
               only
               to
               win
               longer
               time
               ,
               and
               that
               at
               last
               their
               hopes
               ,
               and
               expectations
               would
               be
               deluded
               ,
               demanded
               some
               further
               assurance
               ,
               
               than
               he
               yet
               saw
               of
               his
               Majesties
               conversion
               ;
               neither
               could
               he
               ,
               notwithstanding
               the
               importunities
               of
               all
               the
               Friends
               he
               had
               ,
               be
               drawn
               upon
               other
               terms
               to
               seal
               to
               that
               Writing
               .
               And
               this
               was
               the
               true
               ,
               and
               only
               reason
               of
               his
               refusal
               ,
               and
               not
               what
               both
               
                 Mounsieur
                 de
                 Thou
              
               ,
               and
               D'Avila
               have
               reported
               of
               it
               .
               They
               say
               that
               the
               thing
               which
               made
               him
               refuse
               to
               seal
               to
               that
               Instrument
               ,
               was
               a
               contest
               which
               hapned
               betwixt
               him
               ,
               and
               the
               
                 Mareschals
                 de
                 Biron
              
               ,
               and
               
                 d'
                 Aumont
              
               ,
               who
               should
               sign
               first
               ;
               these
               as
               Mareschals
               of
               France
               ,
               and
               in
               immediate
               command
               in
               the
               Army
               pretending
               a
               priority
               ;
               and
               he
               claiming
               a
               precedence
               as
               Duke
               ,
               and
               Peer
               :
               a
               difficulty
               that
               might
               easily
               have
               been
               overcome
               ,
               had
               that
               been
               all
               .
               But
               the
               cause
               proceeded
               from
               a
               principle
               of
               greater
               moment
               ,
               than
               the
               trivial
               contest
               of
               a
               ●light
               Ceremony
               .
            
             
               The
               King
               however
               caus'd
               him
               by
               several
               hands
               to
               be
               over
               and
               over
               again
               solicited
               ,
               and
               importun'd
               ,
               to
               satisfie
               himself
               as
               other
               good
               Catholicks
               had
               done
               ;
               and
               as
               the
               Dukes
               were
               the
               best
               ,
               and
               the
               fullest
               Regiments
               of
               the
               Army
               ,
               and
               as
               his
               person
               ,
               and
               his
               example
               (
               which
               were
               likely
               to
               be
               follow'd
               (
               as
               they
               afterwards
               were
               )
               not
               only
               by
               those
               under
               his
               own
               command
               ,
               but
               by
               many
               others
               of
               good
               quality
               in
               the
               Army
               )
               altogether
               render'd
               him
               very
               considerable
               :
               So
               did
               his
               Majesty
               by
               all
               sorts
               of
               perswasions
               and
               promises
               ,
               endeavour
               to
               detain
               him
               ;
               
               but
               all
               to
               no
               purpose
               .
               'T
               is
               true
               ,
               he
               acknowledg'd
               the
               King
               for
               lawful
               Successour
               to
               the
               Crown
               ,
               as
               he
               had
               sufficiently
               declar'd
               in
               a
               time
               when
               the
               greatest
               persecutions
               were
               practis'd
               against
               him
               ,
               and
               when
               he
               was
               only
               King
               of
               Navarre
               ,
               by
               which
               he
               had
               in
               part
               drawn
               the
               hatred
               of
               the
               Duke
               of
               Guise
               upon
               him
               .
               And
               it
               is
               also
               true
               ,
               that
               he
               had
               all
               the
               reason
               in
               the
               world
               to
               desire
               that
               Prince
               should
               now
               become
               his
               Master
               ,
               whom
               he
               had
               all
               his
               life
               labour'd
               to
               raise
               to
               that
               Dignity
               to
               which
               he
               was
               now
               arriv'd
               :
               But
               he
               thought
               the
               Ruine
               of
               the
               Catholick
               Religion
               inevitable
               ,
               should
               things
               continue
               in
               the
               posture
               they
               were
               now
               in
               ;
               which
               made
               him
               rather
               choose
               to
               expose
               himself
               to
               all
               those
               disgraces
               he
               knew
               his
               Enemies
               were
               preparing
               for
               him
               ,
               than
               to
               serve
               his
               own
               interests
               (
               whose
               advancement
               he
               likewise
               saw
               infallible
               in
               so
               favourable
               a
               juncture
               )
               to
               the
               reproach
               ,
               and
               prejudice
               of
               his
               own
               Conscience
               .
            
             
               Fortified
               therefore
               still
               more
               and
               more
               in
               this
               resolution
               ,
               he
               caus'd
               his
               Troops
               to
               be
               made
               ready
               for
               his
               departure
               :
               these
               ,
               at
               his
               first
               coming
               to
               the
               King
               consisted
               of
               six
               thousand
               Foot
               ,
               and
               twelve
               hundred
               Horse
               ;
               which
               though
               they
               were
               now
               much
               diminish'd
               in
               the
               Service
               ,
               yet
               were
               they
               notwithstanding
               in
               such
               a
               
               condition
               ,
               as
               that
               there
               were
               hardly
               so
               many
               more
               French
               in
               the
               whole
               Army
               ,
               as
               he
               had
               under
               his
               sole
               command
               .
               The
               Marquis
               
                 de
                 Rocquelaure
              
               ,
               and
               other
               of
               his
               intimate
               friends
               labour'd
               by
               all
               imaginable
               means
               ,
               to
               disswade
               him
               from
               his
               ill
               taken
               up
               resolution
               ;
               but
               not
               being
               able
               to
               prevail
               ,
               his
               Enemies
               would
               have
               perswaded
               the
               King
               ,
               
               to
               have
               met
               his
               obstinacy
               with
               a
               Stab
               ,
               a
               Counsel
               the
               Duke
               was
               as
               soon
               enform'd
               of
               .
               But
               whether
               it
               was
               ,
               that
               he
               thought
               this
               generous
               Prince
               ,
               not
               to
               be
               perswaded
               into
               so
               foul
               an
               action
               ;
               or
               that
               he
               thought
               it
               at
               that
               time
               a
               thing
               not
               easie
               to
               be
               executed
               ,
               he
               had
               the
               assurance
               ,
               notwithstanding
               the
               caution
               had
               been
               given
               him
               ,
               to
               go
               take
               his
               leave
               of
               the
               King
               ,
               before
               he
               left
               the
               Army
               ,
               and
               to
               excuse
               his
               departure
               :
               A
               Ceremony
               that
               was
               pass'd
               over
               in
               few
               words
               ;
               and
               I
               have
               often
               heard
               him
               repeat
               the
               manner
               of
               it
               to
               be
               thus
               .
               
               The
               Duke
               took
               along
               with
               him
               thirty
               Gentlemen
               of
               his
               Train
               ,
               in
               whom
               he
               repos'd
               the
               greatest
               confidence
               ,
               and
               of
               these
               he
               left
               some
               at
               the
               Doors
               of
               the
               King's
               Lodgings
               ,
               and
               others
               upon
               the
               Stairs
               ,
               to
               facilitate
               his
               retirement
               ,
               if
               any
               foul
               play
               should
               be
               offer'd
               to
               him
               ;
               and
               himself
               with
               only
               two
               more
               in
               his
               company
               enter'd
               the
               Gallery
               .
               The
               last
               Journey
               he
               made
               to
               Paris
               ,
               he
               hapned
               to
               lie
               in
               the
               same
               house
               ,
               and
               shew'd
               ús
               the
               place
               where
               he
               took
               his
               leave
               of
               the
               King.
               This
               house
               did
               at
               that
               time
               belong
               to
               
                 Mademoiselle
                 du
                 Tillet
              
               ,
               his
               old
               ,
               and
               intimate
               Friend
               ;
               a
               Lady
               illustrious
               for
               her
               courage
               and
               constancy
               ,
               and
               passionate
               for
               the
               Duke's
               Interests
               to
               that
               degree
               ,
               that
               he
               has
               had
               few
               friends
               who
               have
               justified
               their
               affection
               by
               so
               great
               ,
               and
               so
               continued
               a
               fidelity
               .
               The
               King
               was
               at
               the
               one
               end
               of
               the
               Gallery
               ,
               when
               the
               Duke
               appear'd
               entring
               at
               the
               other
               ;
               whom
               the
               King
               no
               sooner
               perceiv'd
               ,
               but
               that
               coming
               up
               to
               him
               ,
               with
               an
               angry
               countenance
               ,
               and
               striking
               his
               stick
               with
               some
               vehemence
               upon
               the
               floor
               ,
               
               he
               said
               .
               What
               Mounsieur
               d'
               Espernon
               ,
               
                 it
                 seems
                 you
                 have
                 refus'd
                 to
                 Sign
                 the
                 Writing
                 ,
                 which
                 has
                 been
                 Sign'd
                 without
                 difficulty
                 by
                 most
                 persons
                 of
                 Quality
                 in
                 my
                 Army
                 ,
                 as
                 good
                 Catholicks
                 as
                 your self
                 !
                 do
                 not
                 you
                 ,
                 as
                 well
                 as
                 they
                 ,
                 acknowledge
                 me
                 for
                 your
                 King
                 ?
              
               To
               which
               the
               Duke
               made
               answer
               ,
               
                 That
                 he
                 was
                 his
                 Majesties
                 most
                 humble
                 Subject
                 ,
                 and
                 Servant
                 ;
                 That
                 there
                 was
                 not
                 a
                 person
                 in
                 his
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 who
                 had
                 more
                 ardently
                 desir'd
                 to
                 see
                 him
                 in
                 the
                 place
                 where
                 he
                 now
                 was
                 ,
                 should
                 the
                 King
                 his
                 Master
                 die
                 ,
                 than
                 himself
                 had
                 done
                 ;
                 That
                 he
                 would
                 never
                 do
                 anything
                 contrary
                 to
                 his
                 Service
                 ;
                 that
                 he
                 had
                 rather
                 die
                 ,
                 than
                 once
                 to
                 entertain
                 so
                 dishonest
                 a
                 thought
                 :
                 but
                 that
                 he
                 did
                 humbly
                 beseech
                 his
                 Majesty
                 to
                 excuse
                 him
                 ,
                 if
                 being
                 of
                 a
                 Religion
                 differing
                 from
                 that
                 his
                 Majesty
                 profess'd
                 ,
                 he
                 could
                 not
                 attend
                 his
                 person
                 ;
                 that
                 being
                 a
                 thing
                 he
                 could
                 not
                 do
                 ,
                 without
                 offering
                 the
                 greatest
                 violence
                 to
                 his
                 own
                 Conscience
                 .
              
            
             
             
               The
               Duke
               had
               scarce
               made
               an
               end
               of
               speaking
               ,
               when
               he
               heard
               a
               noise
               of
               armed
               men
               behind
               him
               in
               the
               Gallery
               ;
               and
               then
               it
               was
               that
               he
               certainly
               believ'd
               ,
               these
               were
               the
               men
               appointed
               to
               kill
               him
               ,
               as
               he
               had
               been
               pre-advis'd
               :
               but
               he
               was
               soon
               deliver'd
               out
               of
               that
               fear
               ,
               when
               he
               saw
               the
               King
               move
               forward
               with
               a
               smiling
               countenance
               to
               embrace
               them
               .
               These
               were
               two
               Captains
               of
               the
               King
               's
               Light
               Horse
               ;
               the
               one
               call'd
               
                 le
                 Baron
                 de
                 Sainte
                 Marie
                 du
                 Mont
                 ,
                 a
                 Norman
              
               ;
               the
               others
               name
               I
               have
               forgot
               :
               who
               ,
               having
               upon
               their
               Guard
               (
               which
               was
               at
               a
               good
               distance
               )
               receiv'd
               intelligence
               of
               the
               Death
               of
               Henry
               III.
               were
               come
               in
               all
               haste
               to
               congratulate
               the
               King
               with
               his
               new
               Advancement
               ▪
               and
               lighted
               at
               the
               Door
               of
               his
               Lodging
               ,
               were
               come
               up
               in
               the
               same
               posture
               the
               news
               had
               surpriz'd
               them
               in
               upon
               their
               Guard
               to
               present
               their
               Duty
               :
               The
               Duke
               taking
               this
               occasion
               to
               ●etire
               ,
               withdrew
               himself
               forthwith
               to
               his
               own
               Quarter
               ;
               but
               before
               he
               would
               absolutely
               depart
               ,
               he
               would
               first
               attend
               the
               Corps
               of
               the
               King
               his
               Master
               ,
               and
               Benefactor
               ,
               as
               far
               as
               Compeigne
               ,
               whither
               they
               were
               carried
               with
               very
               little
               Ceremony
               ,
               the
               disorders
               of
               the
               time
               not
               permitting
               greater
               ;
               and
               where
               having
               paid
               his
               last
               duty
               ,
               he
               return'd
               to
               overtake
               his
               Troops
               ,
               which
               were
               now
               marching
               upon
               the
               Road
               of
               Loches
               towards
               Angoumois
               .
            
             
               The
               example
               of
               the
               Duke's
               departure
               was
               followed
               by
               many
               others
               ,
               so
               that
               in
               a
               few
               days
               the
               Army
               was
               grown
               so
               thin
               ,
               that
               the
               King
               had
               scarce
               any
               save
               strangers
               left
               in
               his
               Camp
               ,
               and
               even
               they
               in
               the
               end
               ,
               for
               want
               of
               pay
               ,
               disbanded
               as
               well
               as
               the
               rest
               ;
               and
               then
               it
               was
               that
               the
               Duke's
               Enemies
               ,
               with
               a
               redoubled
               malice
               ,
               spoke
               loudest
               in
               his
               disgrace
               ,
               and
               did
               all
               they
               possibly
               could
               to
               animate
               his
               Majesty
               in
               the
               highest
               degree
               against
               him
               .
               There
               had
               already
               pass'd
               (
               as
               you
               have
               heard
               )
               some
               secret
               discontents
               betwixt
               the
               King
               ,
               and
               the
               Duke
               ,
               during
               the
               life
               of
               the
               late
               King
               ;
               amongst
               which
               the
               business
               of
               Gergeau
               ,
               and
               that
               of
               Estampes
               had
               made
               no
               little
               noise
               ;
               but
               to
               these
               many
               have
               added
               ,
               and
               likewise
               some
               endeavour'd
               to
               possess
               the
               King
               ,
               that
               the
               Duke
               ever
               impatient
               of
               a
               Rival
               in
               his
               Master's
               Favour
               ,
               and
               less
               able
               to
               endure
               his
               Majesty
               who
               was
               so
               much
               above
               him
               ,
               had
               in
               that
               time
               done
               all
               the
               ill
               offices
               he
               could
               invent
               to
               beget
               a
               mis-understanding
               betwixt
               the
               King
               ,
               and
               him
               ,
               such
               as
               might
               cause
               a
               separation
               ;
               and
               certainly
               so
               effectually
               had
               they
               labour'd
               with
               him
               ,
               as
               to
               make
               him
               believe
               too
               much
               ;
               by
               which
               they
               had
               so
               incens'd
               his
               Majesties
               mind
               against
               him
               ,
               that
               doubtless
               he
               would
               have
               bent
               his
               whole
               endeavour
               to
               the
               Duke's
               Ruine
               ,
               upon
               the
               late
               refusal
               he
               had
               made
               of
               his
               assistance
               ,
               had
               not
               the
               necessity
               of
               his
               own
               Affairs
               diverted
               his
               designs
               another
               way
               :
               but
               all
               these
               evil
               dispositions
               ,
               
               though
               they
               still
               threatned
               worse
               consequences
               ,
               could
               not
               hinder
               the
               Duke
               from
               persevering
               in
               his
               resolution
               to
               retire
               .
            
             
               As
               his
               departure
               was
               of
               infinite
               importance
               ,
               whether
               we
               consider
               it
               as
               to
               the
               Fortune
               of
               the
               King
               ,
               and
               Interest
               of
               the
               State
               ;
               or
               as
               to
               the
               Duke
               's
               own
               particular
               concern
               ,
               and
               that
               there
               are
               few
               Historians
               of
               that
               ,
               or
               later
               times
               ,
               who
               have
               not
               taken
               occasion
               to
               blame
               the
               Dukes
               proceeding
               herein
               :
               I
               think
               it
               fit
               to
               say
               something
               here
               in
               his
               vindication
               ,
               and
               to
               discover
               the
               reasons
               upon
               which
               he
               built
               that
               resolution
               ;
               which
               having
               receiv'd
               from
               his
               own
               mouth
               in
               the
               same
               terms
               that
               I
               shall
               faithfully
               deliver
               here
               ,
               every
               one
               may
               afterwards
               〈◊〉
               what
               judgment
               of
               the
               Action
               he
               shall
               in
               his
               own
               discretion
               think
               most
               fit
               .
               He
               told
               me
               that
               a
               little
               before
               his
               departure
               ,
               
               many
               of
               his
               intimate
               friends
               had
               endeavour'd
               to
               disswade
               him
               from
               his
               Design
               ,
               by
               presenting
               before
               him
               the
               present
               juncture
               of
               Affairs
               ,
               so
               favourable
               (
               as
               they
               said
               )
               to
               the
               support
               of
               his
               immediate
               condition
               (
               so
               generally
               envy'd
               by
               all
               )
               that
               he
               could
               not
               himself
               have
               wish'd
               a
               more
               advantageous
               conjuncture
               :
               That
               as
               it
               was
               principally
               by
               his
               means
               ,
               and
               assistance
               the
               King
               could
               build
               any
               probable
               hopes
               of
               effecting
               what
               he
               desir'd
               ;
               so
               were
               there
               present
               no
               advan●ages
               (
               besides
               an
               indempnity
               ,
               and
               oblivion
               of
               all
               pass'd
               unkindnesses
               ,
               a
               thing
               in
               it self
               highly
               to
               be
               consider'd
               )
               to
               which
               he
               might
               not
               reasonably
               pretend
               :
               That
               he
               might
               now
               establish
               his
               own
               greatness
               in
               so
               sure
               a
               condition
               ,
               that
               it
               would
               be
               no
               hard
               matter
               to
               maintain
               himself
               for
               the
               future
               in
               the
               same
               height
               ,
               should
               the
               Kings
               humour
               chance
               to
               come
               about
               :
               That
               all
               men
               plainly
               saw
               how
               much
               upon
               his
               departure
               ,
               or
               stay
               ,
               depended
               the
               standing
               ,
               or
               dissolution
               of
               the
               Royal
               Army
               :
               That
               upon
               his
               concurrence
               with
               his
               Majesty
               ,
               depended
               that
               of
               the
               greatest
               part
               of
               the
               Catholicks
               ,
               and
               the
               Ruine
               of
               the
               League
               ,
               wherein
               were
               his
               most
               capital
               Enemies
               :
               That
               by
               his
               assistance
               men
               might
               yet
               promise
               to
               themselves
               the
               reducing
               of
               Paris
               ,
               and
               in
               that
               the
               peace
               and
               settlement
               of
               the
               whole
               Kingdom
               :
               That
               having
               in
               his
               hands
               the
               disposition
               of
               things
               of
               so
               great
               utility
               to
               the
               publick
               ,
               and
               so
               great
               honour
               to
               himself
               ,
               he
               neither
               ought
               to
               envy
               his
               Country
               those
               advantages
               ,
               not
               to
               deprive
               himself
               of
               the
               glory
               of
               so
               admirable
               a
               success
               .
            
             
               These
               were
               considerations
               that
               in
               their
               own
               weight
               ,
               and
               laid
               home
               to
               him
               by
               men
               he
               knew
               to
               be
               his
               Friends
               ,
               were
               not
               unlikely
               to
               prevail
               ,
               and
               to
               have
               overcome
               his
               ob●●inacy
               ,
               as
               doubtless
               they
               had
               done
               ,
               had
               the
               Duke
               look'd
               no
               further
               ,
               than
               his
               own
               Interest
               ;
               and
               so
               he
               told
               his
               Friends
               ,
               who
               had
               so
               freely
               argu'd
               with
               him
               :
               
                 He
                 told
                 them
                 that
                 he
                 was
                 not
                 so
                 little
                 acquainted
                 with
                 the
                 business
                 of
                 the
                 world
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 did
                 not
                 well
                 enough
                 discern
                 
                 all
                 those
                 advantages
                 they
                 had
                 propos'd
                 ,
                 as
                 relating
                 to
                 himself
                 :
                 That
                 he
                 did
                 very
                 well
                 believe
                 his
                 Majesty
                 ,
                 assisted
                 by
                 his
                 Catholick
                 Subjects
                 ,
                 might
                 reduce
                 his
                 Enemies
                 to
                 the
                 point
                 he
                 desir'd
                 ;
                 but
                 that
                 from
                 thence
                 would
                 infallibly
                 ensue
                 the
                 subversion
                 of
                 the
                 Catholick
                 Religion
                 ,
                 which
                 would
                 likewise
                 bring
                 on
                 the
                 ruine
                 of
                 the
                 State
                 :
                 That
                 instead
                 of
                 the
                 Peace
                 they
                 propos'd
                 to
                 themselves
                 ,
                 after
                 the
                 League
                 were
                 reduc'd
                 to
                 their
                 obedience
                 ,
                 they
                 would
                 see
                 themselves
                 engag'd
                 in
                 a
                 more
                 violent
                 ,
                 and
                 obstinate
                 War
                 than
                 before
                 :
                 That
                 those
                 of
                 the
                 Reform'd
                 Religion
                 being
                 grown
                 more
                 strong
                 ,
                 and
                 having
                 a
                 lawful
                 ,
                 mighty
                 ,
                 and
                 active
                 King
                 to
                 head
                 them
                 ,
                 would
                 doubtless
                 establish
                 their
                 own
                 Religion
                 in
                 France
                 ,
                 and
                 constrain
                 the
                 Catholicks
                 to
                 submit
                 to
                 whatever
                 Law
                 they
                 would
                 impose
                 upon
                 them
                 :
                 That
                 it
                 was
                 far
                 better
                 betimes
                 to
                 refuse
                 to
                 countenance
                 the
                 evil
                 ,
                 which
                 lay
                 conceal●d
                 under
                 the
                 apparence
                 of
                 a
                 present
                 good
                 ,
                 than
                 to
                 engage
                 himself
                 in
                 mischiefs
                 of
                 so
                 inevitable
                 consequence
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 forbear
                 a
                 while
                 the
                 fruits
                 of
                 a
                 specious
                 ,
                 and
                 alluring
                 Peace
                 ,
                 to
                 enjoy
                 it
                 at
                 better
                 leisure
                 ,
                 more
                 permanent
                 and
                 secure
                 :
                 That
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 what
                 promises
                 soever
                 he
                 had
                 made
                 ,
                 and
                 what
                 real
                 dispositions
                 soever
                 he
                 might
                 have
                 to
                 cause
                 himself
                 to
                 be
                 satisfied
                 within
                 six
                 months
                 ,
                 had
                 nevertheless
                 been
                 prompted
                 by
                 those
                 of
                 his
                 own
                 perswasion
                 ,
                 to
                 demand
                 that
                 respite
                 for
                 no
                 other
                 end
                 ,
                 than
                 to
                 keep
                 the
                 Catholick
                 Forces
                 about
                 him
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 might
                 make
                 himself
                 Master
                 of
                 Paris
                 :
                 That
                 having
                 done
                 that
                 ,
                 which
                 must
                 necessarily
                 put
                 an
                 end
                 to
                 the
                 War
                 ,
                 and
                 being
                 wholly
                 possest
                 by
                 creatures
                 passionate
                 for
                 their
                 ill
                 receiv'd
                 and
                 new
                 opinions
                 ,
                 he
                 would
                 certainly
                 be
                 continued
                 in
                 his
                 Error
                 by
                 their
                 restless
                 practice
                 :
                 That
                 there
                 was
                 a
                 necessity
                 of
                 a
                 prompt
                 ,
                 and
                 sincere
                 Conversion
                 ;
                 not
                 such
                 an
                 one
                 ,
                 as
                 was
                 to
                 be
                 hop'd
                 for
                 no
                 man
                 knew
                 when
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 then
                 perhaps
                 would
                 be
                 luke-warm
                 ,
                 and
                 unsound
                 :
                 That
                 whensoever
                 that
                 should
                 come
                 to
                 pass
                 ,
                 they
                 should
                 see
                 him
                 stake
                 his
                 Fortune
                 ,
                 his
                 Friends
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 Life
                 ,
                 for
                 a
                 Prince
                 whom
                 he
                 did
                 ever
                 acknowledge
                 undoubted
                 Successour
                 to
                 the
                 Crown
                 :
                 That
                 in
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 he
                 made
                 no
                 doubt
                 but
                 his
                 Enemies
                 (
                 as
                 they
                 use
                 to
                 do
                 )
                 would
                 lay
                 all
                 the
                 disorders
                 that
                 should
                 happen
                 ,
                 at
                 his
                 door
                 ,
                 and
                 hourly
                 incense
                 the
                 King
                 against
                 him
                 with
                 all
                 the
                 malice
                 ,
                 and
                 artifice
                 they
                 could
                 invent
                 ;
                 but
                 that
                 he
                 hop'd
                 his
                 Majesty
                 would
                 himself
                 one
                 day
                 commend
                 his
                 Zeal
                 to
                 Religion
                 ,
                 which
                 ought
                 to
                 be
                 the
                 first
                 thing
                 in
                 every
                 good
                 man's
                 prospect
                 ,
                 and
                 which
                 was
                 also
                 his
                 sole
                 object
                 in
                 that
                 resolution
                 ,
                 wherein
                 he
                 would
                 live
                 and
                 die
                 :
                 That
                 he
                 was
                 retiring
                 into
                 his
                 Governments
                 ,
                 where
                 his
                 Actions
                 should
                 justifie
                 the
                 integrity
                 of
                 his
                 heart
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 he
                 would
                 there
                 serve
                 the
                 King
                 to
                 his
                 utmost
                 
                 power
                 ,
                 by
                 making
                 Warre
                 upon
                 those
                 whom
                 he
                 knew
                 to
                 be
                 enemies
                 to
                 his
                 Service
                 .
              
            
             
               This
               was
               the
               Duke's
               Declaration
               to
               his
               private
               Friends
               ,
               to
               which
               his
               Conduct
               afterwards
               was
               so
               conformable
               ,
               as
               sufficiently
               demonstrated
               to
               all
               the
               world
               ,
               that
               he
               was
               possess'd
               with
               a
               better
               spirit
               ,
               than
               that
               of
               Ambition
               .
               'T
               is
               true
               ,
               his
               determination
               was
               in
               it self
               positive
               ,
               and
               bold
               ;
               and
               he
               had
               reason
               in
               all
               apparence
               to
               apprehend
               a
               dangerous
               issue
               ,
               and
               has
               himself
               ever
               acknowledg'd
               ,
               that
               according
               to
               the
               Maxims
               of
               humane
               Prudence
               ,
               he
               herein
               committed
               a
               dangerous
               error
               ;
               but
               that
               having
               nothing
               but
               the
               sole
               interest
               of
               Religion
               for
               his
               aim
               ,
               he
               had
               reap'd
               greater
               advantages
               by
               it
               ,
               than
               he
               durst
               have
               propos'd
               to
               himself
               from
               any
               other
               resolution
               ;
               and
               that
               he
               did
               believe
               it
               was
               from
               this
               fountain
               he
               since
               deriv'd
               all
               the
               successes
               of
               his
               Life
               ;
               of
               which
               the
               most
               signal
               was
               ,
               that
               his
               Majesty
               himself
               after
               some
               time
               ,
               having
               pierc'd
               deeper
               into
               the
               candour
               of
               his
               intention
               ,
               receiv'd
               him
               into
               as
               high
               a
               degree
               of
               Favour
               ,
               as
               any
               of
               his
               other
               Servants
               :
               but
               it
               was
               not
               until
               he
               had
               first
               receiv'd
               many
               infallible
               ,
               and
               continual
               proofs
               of
               his
               Loyalty
               and
               Affection
               .
            
             
               Having
               after
               this
               manner
               deserted
               the
               Army
               ,
               he
               soon
               arriv'd
               at
               Angoulesme
               ;
               where
               the
               first
               thing
               he
               did
               after
               his
               arrival
               ,
               was
               to
               send
               the
               Pope
               an
               accompt
               of
               his
               proceeding
               ,
               and
               that
               he
               had
               been
               constrain'd
               to
               quit
               the
               Army
               ,
               being
               bound
               so
               to
               do
               ,
               out
               of
               his
               respect
               to
               the
               Catholick
               Religion
               :
               It
               was
               also
               requisite
               he
               should
               by
               a
               Declaration
               purge
               himself
               from
               the
               Calumnies
               cast
               upon
               him
               by
               the
               League
               ,
               who
               had
               deliver'd
               him
               to
               the
               people
               for
               a
               grand
               Confederate
               with
               the
               Hereticks
               :
               But
               other
               particular
               correspondencies
               he
               had
               none
               ;
               for
               of
               all
               Foreign
               Princes
               ,
               the
               Popes
               were
               only
               they
               with
               whom
               he
               ever
               held
               any
               intelligence
               ;
               and
               whatever
               has
               been
               said
               to
               the
               contrary
               ,
               he
               ever
               preserv'd
               his
               fidelity
               unspo●ted
               from
               the
               practices
               of
               other
               Princes
               ,
               who
               daily
               tempted
               him
               with
               no
               contemptible
               offers
               to
               an
               intelligence
               with
               them
               ;
               a
               vertue
               not
               to
               be
               pass'd
               over
               in
               this
               part
               of
               his
               Life
               without
               a
               worthy
               mention
               ,
               it
               being
               in
               a
               time
               when
               few
               of
               the
               great
               ones
               of
               either
               party
               had
               so
               temperate
               a
               respect
               for
               their
               duty
               ;
               the
               misfortunes
               of
               the
               time
               ,
               and
               the
               various
               Factions
               that
               divided
               the
               Kingdom
               ,
               seeming
               as
               it
               were
               ,
               to
               give
               every
               one
               liberty
               to
               fortifie
               the
               interests
               of
               his
               own
               party
               ,
               by
               all
               the
               Friends
               ,
               and
               Confederates
               he
               could
               make
               .
            
             
               The
               Duke
               having
               engag'd
               himself
               before
               his
               retirement
               from
               the
               Army
               to
               serve
               the
               King
               by
               all
               the
               ways
               he
               could
               ,
               would
               now
               sit
               no
               longer
               idle
               ,
               but
               gave
               immediate
               order
               for
               the
               recruit
               of
               his
               Troops
               ;
               and
               the
               experience
               of
               what
               had
               formerly
               past
               ,
               having
               
               given
               him
               sufficiently
               to
               understand
               what
               confidence
               was
               to
               be
               ●epos'd
               in
               the
               people
               ,
               he
               was
               now
               resolv'd
               no
               longer
               to
               depend
               upon
               their
               giddy
               ,
               and
               vol●ble
               humour
               ;
               nor
               no
               more
               be
               subject
               to
               such
               commotions
               ,
               as
               his
               Enemies
               might
               attempt
               to
               raise
               amongst
               that
               credulous
               ,
               and
               mutinous
               rabble
               .
               He
               therefore
               caus'd
               a
               considerable
               Fortification
               to
               be
               speedily
               rais'd
               at
               the
               Castle
               of
               Angoulesme
               ,
               
               the
               King
               having
               given
               him
               leave
               so
               to
               do
               ,
               as
               also
               to
               raise
               what
               mony
               was
               necessary
               to
               the
               perfecting
               that
               work
               ,
               upon
               the
               Province
               .
               He
               likewise
               rais'd
               another
               at
               Xaintes
               ,
               so
               that
               in
               a
               short
               time
               he
               secur'd
               himself
               from
               all
               Surprizes
               ,
               like
               that
               of
               St.
               Laurence
               :
               but
               he
               had
               scarce
               time
               to
               settle
               this
               good
               order
               in
               his
               Governments
               ,
               when
               he
               was
               call'd
               away
               to
               look
               after
               other
               ,
               and
               those
               very
               considerable
               ,
               Affairs
               ,
               that
               immediately
               concern'd
               the
               safety
               of
               the
               Kingdom
               .
            
             
               All
               the
               Provinces
               of
               the
               Kingdom
               being
               divided
               betwixt
               the
               King
               ,
               and
               the
               League
               ,
               it
               was
               to
               be
               expected
               that
               the
               great
               Cities
               would
               likewise
               ●andy
               within
               their
               own
               Walls
               ,
               and
               stand
               up
               for
               the
               one
               party
               ,
               or
               the
               other
               ▪
               as
               mens
               passions
               ,
               or
               judgments
               enclin'd
               them
               to
               the
               cause
               .
               Of
               this
               number
               was
               the
               City
               of
               Limoges
               ,
               where
               the
               Bishop
               ,
               who
               was
               of
               the
               Family
               of
               Marthoine
               ,
               assisted
               by
               the
               
                 Sieurs
                 de
                 Pompadou
                 ,
                 de
                 la
                 Gu●rche
                 ,
                 de
                 Rastignac
                 ,
                 de
                 la
                 Chappelle
                 Biron
                 ,
              
               and
               many
               other
               Gentlemen
               of
               Quality
               ,
               favour'd
               also
               by
               many
               of
               the
               Inhabitants
               ,
               labour'd
               all
               he
               could
               to
               make
               the
               Town
               ,
               and
               City
               declare
               for
               the
               Duke
               of
               Mayenne
               ,
               and
               his
               Faction
               ,
               wherein
               nevertheless
               he
               at
               first
               met
               some
               difficulty
               :
               but
               proceeding
               from
               perswasions
               to
               open
               force
               ,
               he
               ,
               by
               the
               assistance
               of
               those
               Gentlemen
               ,
               made
               himself
               Master
               of
               the
               City
               ,
               and
               was
               upon
               the
               point
               to
               have
               made
               himself
               also
               Master
               of
               the
               Town
               ,
               when
               the
               
                 Count
                 de
                 la
                 Voute
              
               eldest
               Son
               to
               the
               Duke
               of
               Ventadour
               ,
               put
               himself
               into
               it
               ,
               and
               made
               all
               possible
               resistance
               to
               preserve
               it
               out
               of
               their
               hands
               :
               Yet
               had
               he
               not
               (
               his
               Party
               being
               so
               much
               the
               weaker
               )
               been
               able
               long
               to
               have
               held
               out
               ,
               had
               not
               the
               Duke
               of
               Espernon
               ,
               advertis'd
               of
               this
               disorder
               ,
               come
               in
               to
               his
               timely
               succour
               :
               
               But
               at
               the
               report
               of
               the
               Duke's
               arrival
               ,
               the
               Leaguers
               immediately
               dispers'd
               themselves
               ,
               abandoning
               the
               City
               they
               already
               possess'd
               ,
               as
               he
               afterwards
               turn'd
               all
               suspected
               persons
               out
               of
               the
               Town
               ,
               and
               settled
               it
               so
               well
               by
               the
               prudent
               order
               he
               establish'd
               there
               ,
               that
               it
               never
               after
               started
               from
               its
               duty
               ;
               but
               on
               the
               contrary
               continued
               so
               firm
               ,
               and
               maintained
               it self
               so
               well
               ,
               that
               it
               was
               almost
               the
               only
               City
               of
               the
               Kingdom
               which
               tasted
               not
               of
               those
               miseries
               with
               which
               the
               Civil
               War
               by
               taking
               ,
               re-taking
               ,
               plunder
               ,
               and
               other
               mischiefs
               ,
               infested
               all
               other
               Cities
               of
               France
               ;
               a
               happiness
               that
               place
               principally
               owes
               to
               the
               timely
               succour
               it
               receiv'd
               from
               the
               Duke
               of
               
               Espernon's
               vigilance
               and
               care
               .
            
             
             
               The
               example
               of
               the
               Capital
               City
               ,
               contain'd
               almost
               all
               the
               lesser
               Cities
               of
               the
               Province
               in
               his
               Majesties
               Obedience
               ;
               neither
               was
               there
               any
               except
               that
               of
               St.
               Germain
               which
               refus'd
               to
               keep
               within
               the
               limits
               of
               its
               Duty
               ;
               
               but
               that
               ,
               declaring
               for
               the
               League
               ,
               constrain'd
               the
               Duke
               to
               turn
               his
               Forces
               that
               way
               to
               reduce
               it
               .
               Puiferrat
               ,
               a
               Gentleman
               of
               the
               Country
               ,
               commanded
               there
               ,
               who
               after
               some
               vollies
               of
               Cannon
               shot
               ,
               surrendred
               upon
               conditions
               ,
               that
               he
               ,
               and
               his
               Souldiers
               should
               have
               free
               Quarter
               ,
               and
               march
               away
               with
               Bag
               ,
               and
               Baggage
               ;
               a
               capitulation
               notwithstanding
               very
               ill
               observ'd
               ,
               to
               the
               Duke
               's
               great
               displeasure
               ;
               who
               having
               appointed
               the
               elder
               
               Sobole's
               Troop
               of
               Light
               Horse
               for
               their
               Convoy
               ,
               without
               considering
               their
               Officer
               had
               been
               kill'd
               at
               the
               Siege
               ,
               the
               Cavaliers
               ,
               incens'd
               at
               the
               loss
               of
               their
               Captain
               ,
               reveng'd
               his
               Death
               upon
               these
               miserable
               people
               ,
               and
               cut
               them
               almost
               all
               to
               pieces
               .
               A
               cruelty
               some
               Authors
               have
               laid
               to
               the
               Duke's
               charge
               ,
               though
               very
               unjustly
               ;
               for
               had
               his
               generous
               heart
               been
               capable
               of
               committing
               so
               dishonourable
               a
               crime
               ,
               what
               advantage
               could
               he
               have
               propos'd
               to
               himself
               ,
               from
               so
               ●oul
               a
               treachery
               ▪
            
             
               And
               now
               was
               the
               Duke
               resolv'd
               to
               have
               clear'd
               all
               that
               Province
               ,
               when
               the
               disorders
               of
               his
               own
               Government
               call'd
               him
               back
               to
               look
               after
               his
               own
               immediate
               concerns
               .
               We
               have
               already
               given
               a
               Narrative
               of
               the
               Enterprize
               of
               Angoulesme
               ,
               
               upon
               St.
               Laurence
               day
               ,
               and
               further
               an
               accompt
               of
               the
               Clemency
               the
               Duke
               shew'd
               to
               those
               who
               had
               treated
               him
               after
               so
               barbarous
               a
               manner
               :
               of
               which
               there
               yet
               remain'd
               some
               ,
               who
               (
               as
               they
               were
               most
               zealous
               for
               the
               League
               ,
               and
               as
               they
               had
               been
               most
               guilty
               of
               that
               sedition
               ,
               mistrusting
               by
               the
               Conscience
               of
               their
               own
               Crimes
               ,
               that
               the
               Duke
               could
               never
               heartily
               pardon
               ,
               and
               forget
               them
               )
               chose
               rather
               ,
               leaving
               the
               security
               and
               peace
               of
               their
               own
               Houses
               ,
               to
               commit
               their
               safeties
               to
               the
               guard
               of
               their
               own
               Arms
               ,
               than
               to
               rely
               upon
               a
               promise
               they
               knew
               they
               could
               not
               expect
               in
               reason
               should
               be
               observ'd
               .
               The
               
                 Chavalier
                 d'
                 Aubeterre
              
               ,
               one
               of
               the
               principal
               sticklers
               for
               the
               League
               in
               that
               Province
               ,
               having
               put
               himself
               in
               the
               Head
               of
               these
               Mutineers
               ,
               and
               having
               gather'd
               together
               some
               other
               discontented
               people
               of
               the
               Country
               ,
               had
               of
               these
               compos'd
               a
               Body
               of
               Light
               Horse
               ,
               and
               some
               Companies
               of
               Foot
               ,
               with
               which
               in
               this
               time
               of
               the
               Duke's
               absence
               ,
               he
               committed
               a
               thousand
               Insolencies
               :
               nay
               ,
               to
               that
               confidence
               were
               they
               grown
               of
               their
               own
               strength
               ,
               having
               committed
               such
               Riots
               ,
               whilst
               there
               was
               none
               to
               oppose
               them
               ,
               that
               they
               at
               last
               shut
               up
               themselves
               in
               the
               Castle
               of
               Villebois
               ,
               which
               they
               intended
               should
               serve
               them
               upon
               all
               occasions
               for
               a
               secure
               retreat
               ;
               a
               place
               indeed
               of
               very
               advantageous
               situation
               ,
               very
               proper
               for
               close
               Fight
               ,
               and
               
               that
               had
               all
               the
               Avenues
               unto
               it
               of
               so
               difficult
               access
               ,
               that
               Cannon
               without
               infinite
               labour
               was
               not
               to
               be
               brought
               up
               to
               force
               it
               .
               In
               this
               place
               then
               they
               thought
               to
               remain
               in
               great
               security
               ,
               and
               being
               but
               three
               Leagues
               distant
               from
               Angoulesme
               ,
               did
               by
               their
               continual
               sallies
               very
               much
               incommodate
               that
               City
               .
               The
               Duke
               call'd
               now
               home
               by
               their
               insolencies
               ,
               sent
               them
               presently
               a
               Summons
               to
               Surrender
               ;
               to
               which
               they
               return'd
               so
               haughty
               ,
               and
               so
               impudent
               an
               answer
               ,
               that
               he
               saw
               he
               must
               be
               forc'd
               to
               Besiege
               them
               ,
               as
               he
               soon
               after
               did
               :
               and
               having
               ,
               though
               with
               infinite
               trouble
               ,
               planted
               two
               pieces
               of
               Cannon
               upon
               the
               Hill
               where
               the
               Castle
               stood
               ,
               he
               caus'd
               them
               immediately
               to
               begin
               to
               play
               .
               The
               besieg'd
               endur'd
               above
               two
               hundred
               shot
               ,
               without
               shewing
               any
               countenance
               of
               fear
               :
               but
               at
               last
               seeing
               a
               breach
               made
               ,
               which
               put
               them
               out
               of
               all
               hopes
               long
               to
               defend
               themselves
               ,
               their
               insolence
               was
               turn'd
               into
               apprehension
               ,
               and
               astonishment
               ,
               and
               their
               scornful
               language
               into
               terms
               of
               intreaty
               ,
               and
               humble
               supplication
               ,
               submissively
               b●gging
               (
               as
               the
               utmost
               grace
               they
               could
               expect
               )
               that
               they
               might
               be
               permitted
               to
               depart
               with
               the
               assurance
               of
               their
               lives
               :
               to
               which
               the
               Duke
               would
               by
               no
               means
               consent
               ,
               nor
               receive
               them
               on
               other
               terms
               ,
               than
               upon
               discretion
               ;
               to
               which
               ,
               after
               many
               difficulties
               ,
               which
               they
               had
               good
               reason
               to
               make
               ,
               they
               were
               in
               the
               end
               constrain'd
               to
               submit
               .
               Their
               Commander
               in
               Chief
               ,
               Lieutenant
               to
               the
               
                 Chevalier
                 d'
                 Aubeterre
              
               ,
               call'd
               Maumont
               ,
               knowing
               very
               well
               ,
               that
               both
               by
               the
               Law
               of
               Arms
               ,
               and
               by
               the
               terms
               of
               the
               Capitulation
               ,
               he
               was
               to
               expect
               nothing
               but
               death
               ,
               try●d
               to
               escape
               with
               the
               soonest
               ,
               by
               causing
               himself
               to
               be
               let
               down
               by
               Ropes
               into
               the
               Grasse
               of
               the
               Castle
               :
               but
               being
               pursu'd
               ,
               and
               overtaken
               ,
               he
               died
               more
               honourably
               than
               he
               expected
               ,
               being
               dispatch'd
               by
               a
               Pistol-shot
               in
               his
               head
               .
               As
               for
               his
               Complices
               ,
               the
               Duke
               separated
               those
               who
               had
               been
               concern'd
               in
               the
               Conspiracy
               of
               Angoulesme
               from
               the
               rest
               ,
               whom
               seeing
               to
               be
               men
               so
               obstinate
               in
               their
               malice
               ,
               as
               neither
               reason
               could
               reduce
               ,
               nor
               mercy
               reclaim
               ,
               he
               caus'd
               eighteen
               to
               be
               hang'd
               up
               before
               the
               Gates
               of
               the
               Castle
               ,
               and
               pardon'd
               all
               the
               rest
               .
               It
               is
               but
               a
               very
               little
               while
               ago
               ,
               that
               an
               old
               man
               of
               fourscore
               and
               two
               years
               old
               ,
               told
               me
               this
               story
               ,
               wherein
               he
               himself
               had
               been
               no
               little
               concern'd
               ,
               as
               being
               one
               of
               those
               set
               apart
               for
               the
               Rope
               ;
               for
               having
               before
               made
               one
               in
               the
               business
               of
               Angoulesme
               ;
               but
               his
               good
               fortune
               reserving
               him
               for
               one
               of
               the
               last
               that
               was
               to
               die
               ,
               and
               the
               Marquise
               
                 de
                 Mezieres
              
               who
               was
               at
               that
               time
               Mistriss
               of
               the
               Castle
               of
               Villebois
               ,
               being
               then
               in
               the
               Country
               ,
               and
               by
               some
               of
               the
               poor
               man's
               Friends
               apply'd
               to
               ,
               that
               she
               would
               intercede
               for
               him
               ,
               she
               had
               so
               much
               time
               as
               to
               entreat
               ,
               and
               obtain
               his
               pardon
               ;
               and
               this
               was
               I
               think
               the
               only
               
               man
               of
               those
               former
               Offenders
               ,
               who
               escap'd
               that
               Execution
               ;
               neither
               indeed
               could
               such
               a
               mercy
               have
               been
               better
               plac'd
               ,
               than
               on
               a
               man
               who
               knew
               so
               well
               how
               to
               husband
               his
               life
               ,
               when
               it
               was
               once
               more
               his
               own
               ,
               as
               to
               preserve
               it
               almost
               an
               age
               after
               .
               This
               Castle
               with
               the
               demean
               and
               territory
               belonging
               to
               it
               (
               one
               of
               the
               fairest
               of
               that
               Country
               )
               was
               soon
               after
               purchas'd
               by
               the
               Duke
               ,
               and
               since
               advanc'd
               into
               a
               Dutchy
               ,
               and
               Peerdom
               ,
               under
               the
               Title
               of
               the
               Dutchy
               
                 de
                 la
                 Valette
              
               :
               And
               I
               have
               often
               heard
               the
               Duke
               lament
               the
               ruines
               he
               was
               forc'd
               to
               make
               of
               this
               Castle
               ,
               being
               before
               a
               delicate
               Pile
               of
               Stone
               ,
               and
               very
               capacious
               ;
               but
               never
               after
               wholly
               repair'd
               ,
               there
               still
               remaining
               some
               monuments
               of
               the
               Rebellion
               as
               also
               of
               the
               punishment
               ,
               those
               desperate
               men
               suffer'd
               ,
               who
               were
               the
               Commoters
               of
               it
               .
            
             
               This
               execution
               ,
               that
               would
               have
               appear'd
               more
               like
               an
               example
               of
               Cruelty
               ,
               than
               Justice
               ,
               had
               the
               Crimes
               of
               the
               Offenders
               been
               less
               ,
               or
               not
               repeated
               ,
               strook
               such
               a
               terror
               into
               the
               rest
               of
               that
               Party
               ,
               that
               they
               were
               not
               now
               so
               hasty
               to
               appear
               for
               a
               side
               they
               had
               seen
               so
               roughly
               handled
               ;
               so
               that
               the
               Duke
               did
               now
               not
               only
               enjoy
               the
               repose
               of
               his
               Government
               ,
               but
               gave
               sanctuary
               to
               many
               of
               the
               King's
               Party
               of
               the
               neighbouring
               Provinces
               ,
               who
               were
               overmatch'd
               ,
               or
               oppress'd
               by
               the
               League
               .
               I
               have
               already
               told
               you
               the
               occasion
               that
               call'd
               him
               into
               Limousin
               ,
               and
               I
               shall
               now
               tell
               you
               of
               another
               of
               the
               same
               nature
               ,
               and
               of
               no
               less
               importance
               ,
               though
               it
               made
               not
               so
               great
               a
               noise
               in
               the
               world
               ,
               that
               call'd
               him
               into
               the
               Government
               of
               Guyenne
               .
               The
               
                 Mareschal
                 de
                 Matignon
              
               ,
               the
               King's
               Lieutenant
               in
               that
               Province
               ,
               had
               his
               hands
               so
               full
               in
               ,
               and
               about
               Bordeaux
               ,
               that
               the
               impossibility
               of
               his
               being
               present
               in
               all
               places
               ,
               where
               his
               presence
               was
               requir'd
               ,
               gave
               opportunity
               to
               Lussan
               ,
               the
               Governour
               of
               Blaye
               ,
               a
               man
               enclin'd
               to
               the
               League
               ,
               to
               lend
               some
               Gentlemen
               of
               that
               Party
               some
               Forces
               ,
               in
               order
               to
               the
               taking
               of
               Bourg
               ;
               two
               little
               Leagues
               distant
               only
               from
               Blaye
               .
               This
               Town
               ,
               though
               of
               a
               very
               little
               circuit
               ,
               is
               notwithstanding
               of
               very
               advantageous
               situation
               ;
               for
               besides
               that
               it
               stands
               upon
               an
               eminence
               of
               very
               difficult
               access
               ,
               it
               absolutely
               commands
               the
               River
               of
               Dordongne
               ,
               as
               it
               also
               at
               least
               awes
               that
               of
               Garonne
               ,
               being
               not
               above
               a
               quarter
               of
               a
               League
               from
               the
               
                 Bec
                 d'
                 Ambez
              
               ,
               where
               these
               two
               Rivers
               meet
               to
               make
               the
               Gironde
               .
               It
               must
               therefore
               needs
               be
               of
               great
               advantage
               to
               the
               League
               to
               possess
               this
               place
               ,
               by
               which
               means
               Bordeaux
               would
               be
               absolutely
               depriv'd
               of
               the
               succour
               of
               two
               so
               considerable
               Rivers
               ,
               by
               which
               the
               City
               was
               continually
               ,
               and
               abundantly
               supply'd
               .
               The
               Leaguers
               therefore
               ,
               spurr'd
               on
               by
               these
               considerations
               ,
               had
               laid
               Siege
               to
               Bourg
               ,
               and
               were
               by
               the
               favour
               of
               some
               of
               the
               Inhabitants
               of
               
               their
               Party
               receiv'd
               into
               the
               Town
               ,
               without
               any
               opposition
               ;
               but
               
                 la
                 Ioviziere
              
               ,
               a
               man
               of
               approved
               Valour
               ,
               who
               commanded
               in
               the
               Castle
               ,
               defended
               himself
               so
               well
               ,
               
               notwithstanding
               the
               ill
               condition
               of
               the
               place
               ,
               and
               the
               vigour
               of
               the
               Assailants
               ;
               who
               press'd
               hard
               upon
               him
               ,
               that
               he
               gave
               the
               Duke
               time
               to
               come
               to
               his
               Relief
               ,
               at
               whose
               first
               appearance
               ,
               the
               Enemy
               retir'd
               ;
               when
               the
               Duke
               having
               publickly
               commended
               the
               Governours
               Valour
               ,
               and
               the
               fidelity
               of
               some
               honest
               Inhabitants
               who
               had
               stuck
               stoutly
               to
               him
               in
               this
               occasion
               ,
               withdrew
               the
               Captain
               into
               his
               own
               Service
               ,
               for
               the
               testimony
               he
               had
               given
               of
               his
               Valour
               ,
               leaving
               Campagno
               ,
               after
               Colonel
               of
               the
               Regiment
               of
               Guards
               ,
               and
               since
               Governour
               of
               Boulogne
               ,
               with
               a
               good
               Garrison
               in
               his
               room
               ▪
               as
               judging
               this
               place
               of
               that
               importance
               ,
               that
               it
               ought
               to
               have
               a
               person
               of
               no
               less
               Authority
               to
               defend
               it
               against
               any
               attempt
               from
               the
               Garrison
               of
               Blaye
               ,
               so
               near
               ,
               and
               so
               dangerous
               a
               Neighbour
               :
               Yet
               did
               not
               the
               Duke
               keep
               it
               long
               in
               his
               possession
               ;
               for
               the
               King
               not
               long
               after
               commanding
               him
               to
               deliver
               it
               up
               to
               him
               ,
               he
               immediately
               obey'd
               ,
               though
               he
               had
               in
               a
               mann●r
               himself
               made
               a
               conquest
               of
               it
               :
               Some
               say
               that
               the
               
                 Mareschal
                 de
                 Matignon
              
               ,
               jealous
               of
               so
               considerable
               a
               neighbour
               as
               the
               Duke
               ,
               had
               earnestly
               importun'd
               the
               King
               to
               retrive
               this
               place
               out
               of
               his
               hands
               .
            
             
               The
               Duke
               having
               by
               these
               successes
               settled
               all
               his
               Neighbours
               in
               peace
               ,
               
               whilst
               the
               rest
               of
               the
               Kingdom
               was
               in
               trouble
               ,
               it
               was
               but
               reasonable
               that
               he
               himself
               should
               share
               in
               that
               felicity
               ,
               wherein
               his
               Valour
               and
               Vigilancy
               had
               so
               fortunately
               establish'd
               others
               ;
               and
               of
               this
               he
               receiv'd
               the
               first
               and
               most
               happy
               fruits
               by
               the
               Blessing
               God
               was
               pleas'd
               to
               give
               his
               Marriage-Bed
               ;
               for
               having
               been
               already
               three
               years
               Married
               to
               
                 Marguerite
                 de
                 Foix
              
               ,
               Countess
               of
               Candale
               ,
               without
               Issue
               ,
               (
               the
               great
               ,
               and
               various
               agitations
               ,
               wherewith
               he
               had
               been
               continually
               exercis'd
               all
               that
               time
               ;
               scarce
               allowing
               him
               the
               leisure
               to
               live
               in
               company
               with
               his
               Wife
               )
               at
               last
               this
               vertuous
               Lady
               in
               March
               1591.
               was
               at
               Xaintes
               brought
               to
               Bed
               of
               
                 Henry
                 de
                 Foix
              
               ,
               
               and
               
                 de
                 la
                 Valette
              
               his
               eldest
               Son
               ,
               whom
               we
               have
               since
               seen
               Duke
               of
               Candale
               ,
               and
               whose
               Valour
               has
               manifested
               it self
               in
               most
               parts
               of
               Europe
               ,
               where
               he
               acquir'd
               the
               Reputation
               of
               one
               of
               the
               greatest
               Captains
               of
               his
               time
               :
               To
               these
               Military
               Vertues
               ,
               he
               had
               yet
               the
               addition
               of
               so
               many
               other
               excellent
               qualities
               ,
               that
               it
               was
               hard
               to
               say
               ,
               which
               was
               to
               be
               most
               admir'd
               ,
               his
               Valour
               in
               War
               ,
               his
               Sweetness
               in
               Conversation
               ,
               or
               his
               Prudence
               and
               Dexterity
               in
               the
               Management
               ,
               
               and
               Conduct
               of
               the
               most
               weighty
               Affairs
               .
               The
               year
               following
               1592.
               the
               Duke
               was
               enrich'd
               with
               another
               Son
               ,
               
                 Bernard
                 de
                 Foix
              
               ,
               and
               
                 de
                 la
                 Valette
              
               ,
               who
               was
               bo●●
               at
               Angoul●sme
               ,
               and
               who
               is
               now
               the
               sole
               Heir
               of
               that
               
               illustrious
               Family
               ;
               a
               Prince
               whose
               Vertues
               would
               furnish
               me
               ,
               with
               sufficient
               matter
               for
               his
               praise
               ,
               did
               not
               his
               modesty
               impose
               my
               silence
               .
               
               The
               third
               and
               last
               was
               Lewis
               Cardinal
               
                 de
                 la
                 Valette
              
               ,
               born
               at
               Angoulesme
               the
               year
               following
               ;
               one
               whom
               the
               Court
               esteem'd
               ,
               and
               acknowledg'd
               for
               the
               greatest
               ,
               and
               most
               accomplish'd
               Courtier
               that
               had
               there
               been
               bred
               for
               many
               years
               .
               He
               render
               ,
               d
               himself
               conspicuous
               in
               his
               profession
               whilst
               he
               continued
               in
               it
               ,
               by
               embellishing
               ,
               and
               adorning
               an
               excellent
               natural
               ingenuity
               with
               the
               choicest
               Flowers
               of
               Divine
               and
               Humane
               Learning
               ;
               and
               doubtless
               ,
               had
               he
               apply'd
               himself
               wholly
               to
               his
               Book
               ,
               might
               have
               gone
               equal
               to
               the
               most
               famous
               Church-men
               of
               this
               latter
               age
               :
               but
               the
               heat
               of
               his
               Courage
               having
               tempted
               him
               ,
               out
               of
               the
               bounds
               of
               his
               Spiritual
               Profession
               ,
               he
               prov'd
               a
               better
               Captain
               ,
               than
               the
               chance
               of
               War
               would
               give
               him
               leave
               long
               to
               continue
               ;
               for
               the
               Wars
               of
               Italy
               wherein
               he
               serv'd
               the
               State
               with
               unparallel'd
               Diligence
               ,
               and
               greater
               Success
               ,
               than
               was
               to
               be
               expected
               from
               so
               few
               Forces
               ,
               as
               he
               commanded
               ,
               spurr'd
               on
               his
               untimely
               Fate
               ,
               as
               also
               his
               elder
               Brothers
               ,
               who
               both
               of
               them
               in
               less
               than
               four
               months
               space
               ,
               lost
               their
               lives
               in
               the
               same
               Army
               .
            
             
               Whilst
               the
               Duke
               had
               been
               employing
               his
               Power
               ,
               
               and
               Person
               in
               these
               foremention'd
               exploits
               ,
               there
               had
               pass'd
               much
               important
               action
               about
               the
               Person
               of
               the
               King
               ;
               who
               after
               the
               Skirmish
               of
               Arques
               ,
               and
               the
               Battel
               of
               Y●ry
               ,
               was
               grown
               to
               such
               a
               height
               of
               Power
               and
               Reputation
               ,
               as
               had
               put
               him
               into
               a
               condition
               to
               undertake
               the
               Siege
               of
               Paris
               ;
               which
               doubtless
               he
               might
               then
               have
               taken
               ▪
               if
               on
               the
               one
               side
               his
               Majesty
               had
               been
               less
               solicitous
               to
               preserve
               the
               City
               (
               which
               would
               have
               been
               utterly
               destroy'd
               should
               his
               Army
               have
               entred
               by
               storm
               )
               or
               on
               the
               other
               side
               the
               Citizens
               had
               been
               less
               obstinate
               in
               their
               defense
               :
               but
               their
               despair
               fortifying
               ,
               and
               hardning
               them
               against
               their
               necessities
               ,
               which
               in
               truth
               were
               insupportable
               ,
               they
               gave
               the
               Duke
               of
               Mayenne
               time
               to
               fetch
               the
               Duke
               of
               Parma
               to
               their
               Relief
               ,
               which
               for
               some
               years
               prorogu'd
               the
               entire
               Victory
               his
               Majesty
               might
               then
               ,
               but
               for
               his
               Clemency
               ,
               have
               obtain'd
               .
               After
               the
               raising
               of
               this
               Siege
               ,
               the
               King's
               Army
               being
               much
               decay'd
               by
               the
               length
               ,
               and
               ill
               success
               thereof
               ,
               all
               the
               Catholicks
               who
               had
               thus
               long
               serv'd
               his
               Majesty
               ,
               even
               his
               most
               particular
               Servants
               ,
               took
               the
               liberty
               ,
               highly
               to
               complain
               of
               his
               slow
               proceeding
               towards
               his
               intended
               Conversion
               ;
               
               as
               also
               the
               several
               Societies
               ,
               and
               Companies
               of
               the
               Kingdom
               ,
               generally
               sent
               their
               Deputies
               humbly
               to
               beseech
               his
               Majesty
               to
               put
               an
               end
               to
               that
               good
               work
               ,
               which
               would
               likewise
               put
               an
               end
               ●o
               all
               his
               own
               troubles
               ,
               and
               be
               the
               only
               means
               to
               preserve
               his
               Kingdom
               ;
               nay
               even
               the
               Court
               it self
               grew
               importunate
               in
               the
               same
               〈◊〉
               ,
               and
               
               were
               already
               laying
               the
               design
               of
               a
               third
               Party
               ,
               which
               would
               have
               involv'd
               the
               King
               in
               a
               new
               difficulty
               his
               Majesty
               had
               then
               no
               need
               of
               ;
               but
               to
               prevent
               all
               inconveniencies
               ,
               to
               stop
               mens
               mouths
               ,
               and
               to
               hinder
               all
               these
               Court-practices
               ,
               his
               Majesty
               saw
               it
               necessary
               to
               renew
               the
               War
               with
               new
               vigour
               ,
               and
               by
               some
               notable
               ,
               and
               important
               action
               ,
               to
               gain
               a
               reputation
               to
               his
               Party
               .
               He
               took
               therefore
               a
               resolution
               to
               call
               all
               the
               Nobility
               he
               could
               win
               over
               to
               him
               ,
               about
               his
               person
               ,
               and
               that
               not
               so
               much
               to
               re-inforce
               his
               Army
               by
               their
               presence
               ,
               as
               to
               hinder
               them
               (
               being
               at
               distance
               ,
               and
               in
               full
               liberty
               to
               dispose
               of
               themselves
               )
               from
               joyning
               either
               with
               those
               Factions
               already
               form'd
               by
               his
               Enemies
               ,
               or
               such
               as
               were
               now
               (
               even
               by
               those
               who
               had
               hitherto
               follow'd
               his
               Fortune
               )
               forming
               against
               him
               .
               Nevertheless
               his
               Majesty
               knowing
               very
               well
               ,
               that
               the
               major
               part
               of
               those
               ,
               who
               had
               separated
               themselves
               from
               him
               ,
               had
               done
               it
               meerly
               out
               of
               respect
               to
               Religion
               ,
               and
               that
               they
               would
               not
               easily
               be
               induc'd
               to
               return
               ,
               unless
               he
               first
               gave
               them
               some
               hopes
               ,
               as
               to
               that
               particular
               ;
               he
               sent
               to
               assure
               them
               ,
               that
               he
               desir'd
               nothing
               more
               ardently
               ,
               than
               to
               be
               instructed
               in
               the
               Catholick
               Religion
               ,
               to
               the
               end
               ,
               that
               with
               the
               satisfaction
               and
               safety
               of
               his
               Conscience
               ,
               he
               might
               make
               open
               profession
               of
               it
               to
               all
               the
               world
               .
               Upon
               this
               assurance
               of
               his
               speedy
               Conversion
               (
               which
               notwithstanding
               was
               not
               accomplish'd
               till
               some
               years
               after
               )
               the
               Duke
               of
               Nevers
               ,
               with
               many
               other
               persons
               of
               Quality
               ,
               came
               over
               to
               him
               ;
               
               and
               amongst
               others
               ,
               the
               Duke
               of
               Espernon
               ,
               whom
               his
               Majesty
               having
               also
               invited
               to
               his
               Service
               ,
               and
               who
               having
               only
               forsook
               him
               at
               the
               first
               out
               of
               scruple
               of
               Conscience
               ,
               that
               being
               now
               overcome
               by
               the
               resolution
               his
               Majesty
               profess'd
               to
               have
               taken
               ,
               he
               made
               no
               difficulty
               to
               return
               ,
               and
               with
               a
               Train
               that
               sufficiently
               denoted
               with
               what
               passion
               he
               embrac'd
               his
               Service
               ;
               bringing
               along
               with
               him
               three
               thousand
               five
               hundred
               Foot
               ,
               four
               hundred
               Light
               Horse
               ,
               and
               four
               hundred
               Harquebusiers
               ,
               on
               horse-back
               .
               With
               which
               Forces
               (
               which
               the
               Duke
               had
               rais'd
               at
               his
               own
               charge
               ,
               and
               by
               his
               own
               credit
               )
               his
               Majesty
               being
               very
               well
               recruited
               ,
               
               he
               resolv'd
               to
               make
               a
               new
               attempt
               upon
               Paris
               it self
               ,
               and
               to
               assault
               it
               in
               four
               places
               at
               once
               :
               A
               Design
               he
               intended
               to
               execute
               by
               Ladders
               ,
               and
               Petards
               ,
               and
               to
               lead
               on
               one
               of
               the
               Divisions
               to
               the
               Assault
               in
               his
               own
               person
               ,
               in
               which
               the
               Duke
               of
               Espernon
               was
               appointed
               to
               attend
               him
               ;
               and
               indeed
               of
               his
               men
               chiefly
               consisted
               that
               Body
               his
               Majesty
               would
               in
               person
               lead
               on
               to
               the
               Assault
               .
               A
               Design
               which
               ,
               had
               not
               the
               Parisians
               had
               timely
               information
               of
               ,
               had
               been
               very
               likely
               to
               have
               taken
               effect
               :
               but
               the
               preparation
               of
               Ladders
               ,
               and
               other
               provisions
               for
               the
               attempt
               ,
               being
               made
               at
               St.
               Dennis
               ,
               and
               other
               adjacent
               places
               ,
               almost
               in
               the
               
               sight
               of
               Paris
               ,
               the
               King's
               Forces
               no
               sooner
               appear'd
               ,
               than
               the
               Parisians
               were
               also
               found
               ready
               upon
               their
               Walls
               ,
               in
               a
               resolute
               posture
               of
               defense
               ;
               which
               his
               Majesty
               perceiving
               ,
               he
               retir'd
               without
               making
               a
               fruitless
               attempt
               in
               a
               Design
               which
               could
               not
               possibly
               ,
               but
               in
               case
               of
               a
               surprize
               ,
               succeed
               :
               So
               that
               this
               Stratagem
               failing
               ,
               he
               resolv'd
               upon
               the
               Siege
               of
               Chartres
               ,
               
               which
               in
               the
               end
               he
               took
               ,
               but
               not
               without
               much
               difficulty
               ,
               expense
               of
               much
               time
               ,
               and
               the
               loss
               of
               a
               great
               number
               of
               men
               .
            
             
               The
               Duke
               having
               consider'd
               that
               he
               might
               now
               have
               a
               fit
               opportunity
               during
               this
               Siege
               to
               go
               to
               Boulogne
               ,
               of
               which
               he
               had
               enjoy'd
               the
               Government
               during
               his
               time
               of
               Favour
               ,
               to
               settle
               it
               in
               a
               posture
               of
               safety
               ,
               he
               entreated
               leave
               of
               his
               Majesty
               that
               he
               might
               undertake
               that
               Journey
               .
               This
               place
               (
               a
               Town
               of
               great
               importance
               )
               had
               hitherto
               been
               commanded
               by
               the
               
                 Sieur
                 de
                 Bernay
              
               ,
               whom
               the
               Duke
               had
               formerly
               plac'd
               Governour
               there
               ,
               and
               in
               whom
               he
               had
               for
               many
               years
               repos'd
               an
               intire
               confidence
               :
               but
               at
               last
               Bernay
               ,
               having
               by
               some
               odd
               carriage
               of
               his
               ,
               rendre●
               himself
               suspected
               to
               the
               Duke
               ,
               he
               was
               resolv'd
               to
               withdraw
               him
               from
               that
               trust
               :
               And
               forasmuch
               as
               Picardy
               ,
               in
               the
               utmost
               borders
               of
               which
               this
               Town
               was
               seated
               ,
               was
               very
               partial
               to
               the
               Leaguers
               ,
               who
               were
               possess'd
               of
               most
               of
               the
               chief
               Cities
               of
               that
               Province
               ,
               the
               Duke
               entreated
               his
               Majesty
               ,
               
               that
               he
               might
               take
               five
               hundred
               of
               those
               Horse
               he
               had
               brought
               with
               him
               to
               the
               Service
               ,
               for
               his
               Convoy
               in
               this
               expedition
               ;
               a
               request
               the
               King
               made
               no
               difficulty
               to
               grant
               ,
               his
               Majesty
               having
               no
               great
               use
               of
               Horse
               in
               this
               Siege
               :
               So
               that
               departing
               in
               this
               equipage
               ,
               he
               perform'd
               his
               Journey
               without
               the
               least
               opposition
               ,
               or
               shew
               of
               an
               Enemy
               ,
               withdrew
               Bernay
               from
               Boulogne
               ,
               and
               plac'd
               the
               Marquis
               
                 de
                 Roüillac
              
               ,
               his
               Brother-in-law
               ,
               in
               his
               stead
               ,
               who
               serv'd
               many
               years
               after
               in
               that
               employment
               under
               his
               command
               :
               But
               though
               the
               Duke
               had
               met
               no
               body
               to
               oppose
               him
               ,
               as
               he
               went
               through
               the
               Country
               ;
               the
               Duke
               
                 d'
                 Aumale
              
               ,
               Governour
               general
               for
               the
               League
               in
               Picardy
               ,
               had
               nevertheless
               been
               meditating
               how
               to
               cut
               him
               off
               in
               his
               return
               ,
               and
               to
               that
               purpose
               had
               call'd
               Minieux
               ,
               the
               particular
               Governour
               of
               Montreüille
               ,
               into
               his
               Design
               ,
               where
               betwixt
               them
               it
               was
               agreed
               ,
               that
               Mini●ux
               should
               follow
               the
               Duke
               in
               the
               Rear
               ,
               till
               he
               had
               dogg'd
               him
               within
               sight
               of
               the
               Duke
               d'
               Aumale's
               Forces
               ;
               so
               that
               being
               charg'd
               at
               once
               in
               the
               Rear
               by
               
                 Minieux
                 ▪
              
               and
               in
               the
               Front
               by
               the
               Duke
               of
               Aumale
               ,
               it
               would
               be
               impossible
               for
               him
               ,
               thus
               beset
               on
               all
               sides
               ,
               and
               by
               Forces
               double
               to
               his
               own
               ,
               to
               disingage
               himself
               from
               so
               inevitable
               a
               danger
               .
               And
               certainly
               had
               the
               Order
               been
               as
               well
               observ'd
               ,
               as
               the
               Design
               was
               well
               laid
               ,
               the
               Duke
               wou●d
               have
               had
               very
               much
               ado
               to
               have
               freed
               himself
               from
               so
               
               manifest
               a
               peril
               :
               his
               good
               fortune
               nevertheless
               deliver'd
               him
               from
               it
               by
               an
               accident
               ,
               that
               in
               it self
               had
               been
               like
               enough
               to
               have
               hastned
               his
               Ruine
               .
               
               This
               Minieux
               had
               for
               some
               time
               been
               the
               Duke's
               particular
               ,
               and
               mortal
               Enemy
               ;
               and
               upon
               the
               pretense
               of
               not
               having
               been
               well
               us'd
               by
               him
               in
               the
               height
               of
               his
               favour
               ,
               had
               with
               great
               impatience
               watch'd
               an
               occasion
               like
               this
               ,
               wherein
               to
               execute
               his
               Revenge
               .
               Wherefore
               lying
               in
               Ambuscado
               with
               two
               hundred
               and
               fifty
               Light
               Horse
               ,
               upon
               the
               way
               the
               Duke
               was
               to
               pass
               ,
               and
               the
               Duke
               of
               Aumale
               not
               far
               off
               in
               a
               Wood
               within
               half
               a
               League
               of
               
                 Pont
                 de
                 Douricé
              
               with
               seven
               hundred
               more
               ,
               Minieux
               impatient
               to
               be
               at
               it
               ,
               and
               either
               fearing
               to
               lose
               the
               opportunity
               of
               his
               revenge
               ,
               or
               hoping
               to
               gain
               a
               rich
               Booty
               of
               the
               Duke's
               Baggage
               ,
               could
               not
               contain
               himself
               ;
               but
               appearing
               sooner
               ,
               than
               he
               should
               have
               done
               ,
               he
               follow'd
               the
               Duke
               so
               clo●e
               ,
               till
               he
               was
               advanc'd
               within
               almost
               Musquet-shot
               of
               his
               Rear
               ,
               which
               (
               the
               Bodies
               being
               so
               near
               )
               occasion'd
               many
               light
               Skirmishes
               betwixt
               them
               ;
               until
               at
               last
               the
               Duke
               nettled
               to
               see
               himself
               so
               pursu'd
               ,
               and
               trifled
               withal
               by
               his
               Enemy
               ,
               commanded
               Montestruc
               his
               Kinsman
               to
               go
               charge
               them
               with
               forty
               Horse
               ,
               himself
               at
               the
               same
               time
               seconded
               by
               the
               
                 Baron
                 de
                 Chasteliers
              
               (
               since
               
                 Baron
                 d'
                 Ars
              
               )
               by
               Gohas
               ,
               and
               Miran
               the
               chief
               Officers
               of
               his
               Party
               ,
               giving
               so
               brisk
               a
               Charge
               into
               the
               Enemies
               Body
               ,
               that
               they
               were
               instantly
               put
               to
               rout
               .
               
               The
               fight
               was
               not
               very
               obstinate
               ,
               by
               reason
               the
               Commanders
               of
               the
               other
               side
               were
               either
               wounded
               ,
               or
               slain
               in
               the
               first
               Encounter
               ,
               and
               there
               was
               none
               to
               Rally
               ,
               or
               Command
               ▪
               Minieux
               and
               his
               Son
               ,
               Conteval
               his
               Lieutenant
               ,
               and
               fifteen
               ,
               or
               twenty
               of
               the
               chief
               Commanders
               were
               trodden
               under
               foot
               ,
               and
               the
               rest
               betook
               themselves
               to
               flight
               .
               The
               Duke
               ,
               who
               would
               not
               engage
               himself
               too
               far
               into
               a
               Country
               where
               he
               had
               no
               other
               business
               ,
               than
               to
               pass
               through
               it
               ,
               thought
               it
               not
               convenient
               to
               follow
               the
               pursuit
               ;
               but
               contenting
               himself
               with
               those
               prisoners
               he
               had
               taken
               upon
               the
               place
               ,
               though
               they
               were
               exceedingly
               wounded
               ,
               he
               went
               on
               his
               way
               ;
               but
               one
               of
               his
               Gentlemen
               
                 (
                 Bois
                 Rufier
              
               by
               name
               )
               being
               stragled
               out
               to
               discover
               the
               Country
               ,
               fell
               into
               the
               Duke
               of
               
               Aumale's
               Ambuscado
               ;
               who
               ,
               being
               carried
               by
               those
               had
               taken
               him
               before
               the
               Duke
               ,
               was
               by
               him
               examin'd
               of
               his
               quality
               ▪
               and
               who
               he
               was
               for
               ?
               who
               answer'd
               ,
               That
               he
               belong'd
               to
               the
               Duke
               of
               Espernon
               ,
               shewing
               him
               at
               the
               same
               time
               the
               Duke's
               Vant-Guard
               ,
               which
               began
               to
               appear
               upon
               a
               little
               eminence
               hard
               by
               .
               The
               Duke
               then
               further
               demanded
               of
               him
               ,
               if
               he
               had
               seen
               Minieux
               ?
               to
               which
               he
               answer'd
               ,
               That
               Minieux
               was
               the
               Duke
               of
               
               Espernon's
               Prisoner
               ,
               and
               withal
               recounted
               to
               him
               the
               manner
               of
               his
               Defeat
               ;
               which
               the
               Duke
               of
               Aumale
               was
               no
               sooner
               enform'd
               
               of
               ,
               but
               that
               conceiving
               it
               was
               not
               convenient
               ,
               to
               engage
               in
               an
               uncertain
               Fight
               ,
               where
               he
               had
               promis'd
               to
               himself
               a
               certain
               Victory
               ,
               he
               retyr'd
               ,
               without
               once
               daring
               to
               attempt
               any
               thing
               upon
               the
               Duke
               ,
               highly
               condemning
               and
               complaining
               of
               Minieux
               ,
               who
               by
               his
               rashness
               and
               impatience
               ,
               had
               ruin'd
               so
               hopeful
               a
               Design
               .
            
             
               The
               Duke
               ,
               having
               thus
               rid
               his
               hands
               of
               his
               Enemies
               ,
               went
               to
               put
               himself
               into
               the
               danger
               of
               his
               Friends
               ;
               at
               least
               those
               who
               ought
               to
               have
               been
               so
               ,
               being
               engag'd
               in
               the
               same
               Service
               :
               but
               I
               dare
               not
               here
               publish
               all
               I
               know
               of
               this
               business
               ,
               lest
               I
               should
               revive
               the
               memory
               of
               an
               Action
               ,
               that
               was
               then
               condemn●d
               by
               the
               King
               himself
               ,
               and
               that
               cannot
               be
               approved
               of
               now
               .
               I
               shall
               only
               tell
               you
               ,
               
               that
               the
               Duke
               having
               carried
               his
               Prisoners
               into
               Corbie
               ,
               they
               were
               there
               peremptorily
               demanded
               of
               him
               ,
               and
               upon
               his
               refusal
               violently
               taken
               and
               detained
               from
               him
               :
               A
               dispute
               that
               was
               on
               both
               sides
               carried
               on
               with
               such
               heat
               ,
               as
               brought
               the
               Duke's
               Person
               ,
               who
               could
               not
               with
               any
               thought
               of
               patience
               endure
               so
               great
               an
               affront
               ,
               into
               very
               great
               danger
               :
               and
               the
               odds
               against
               him
               was
               so
               great
               ,
               that
               nothing
               could
               have
               been
               expected
               ,
               but
               certain
               death
               ,
               had
               not
               the
               
                 Sieur
                 de
                 Humierres
              
               the
               King's
               Lieutenant
               in
               the
               place
               ,
               and
               the
               
                 Sieur
                 de
                 la
                 Boissiere
              
               his
               Brother-in-law
               interposing
               ,
               hinder'd
               the
               violence
               was
               preparing
               against
               him
               ,
               and
               mediated
               an
               Accommodation
               ;
               which
               ,
               though
               it
               could
               not
               obliterate
               the
               memory
               of
               the
               offense
               ,
               kept
               matters
               notwithstanding
               from
               proceeding
               to
               the
               last
               Extreams
               .
            
             
               Neither
               was
               this
               the
               last
               danger
               the
               Duke
               escap'd
               in
               his
               return
               :
               for
               as
               he
               proceeded
               on
               his
               way
               to
               Chartres
               ,
               where
               the
               Siege
               still
               continued
               ,
               he
               heard
               the
               Marquis
               
                 d'
                 O
              
               his
               old
               friend
               was
               very
               busie
               at
               the
               Siege
               of
               
                 Pierre
                 Fonds
              
               ,
               which
               he
               had
               undertaken
               ;
               whom
               the
               Duke
               going
               to
               visit
               ,
               he
               was
               by
               him
               entreated
               to
               stay
               there
               a
               few
               days
               ,
               and
               by
               his
               Authority
               ,
               and
               those
               Forces
               he
               had
               then
               with
               him
               ,
               to
               help
               him
               to
               bring
               his
               Enterprize
               to
               an
               honourable
               issue
               ;
               which
               the
               Duke
               as
               franckly
               consented
               to
               ,
               and
               went
               immediately
               into
               the
               Trenches
               ,
               to
               take
               a
               view
               of
               the
               order
               of
               the
               Siege
               :
               where
               presenting
               himself
               with
               his
               usual
               bravery
               to
               open
               view
               of
               the
               Enemy
               ,
               and
               without
               other
               Arms
               ,
               than
               his
               Corsset
               only
               ,
               
               he
               receiv'd
               a
               Harquebuss-shot
               in
               his
               mouth
               ,
               that
               passing
               through
               one
               of
               his
               cheeks
               ,
               shatter'd
               his
               right
               jaw
               ,
               and
               coming
               out
               at
               his
               chin
               ,
               flatted
               upon
               his
               Gorget
               :
               A
               shot
               that
               every
               one
               believ'd
               had
               certainly
               dispatch'd
               him
               .
               But
               being
               carried
               to
               his
               Lodging
               ,
               and
               his
               Wound
               search'd
               ,
               it
               was
               found
               to
               be
               nothing
               dangerous
               ;
               and
               in
               a
               few
               days
               he
               was
               in
               a
               condition
               to
               mount
               on
               horse-back
               .
            
             
             
               After
               all
               these
               good
               and
               evil
               adventures
               ,
               the
               Duke
               being
               at
               last
               arriv'd
               at
               Chartres
               ,
               he
               went
               presently
               to
               give
               the
               King
               an
               accompt
               of
               his
               Voyage
               ,
               
               not
               forgetting
               to
               make
               his
               complaint
               of
               the
               injury
               done
               him
               at
               Corbie
               ,
               withal
               humbly
               entreating
               his
               Majesty
               would
               be
               pleas'd
               to
               do
               him
               Justice
               ;
               which
               the
               King
               had
               in
               part
               already
               done
               ,
               having
               order'd
               his
               prisoners
               immediately
               to
               be
               restor'd
               :
               but
               their
               Wounds
               were
               such
               ,
               that
               they
               all
               dy'd
               of
               them
               ,
               soon
               after
               they
               were
               left
               at
               Corbie
               ;
               so
               that
               they
               who
               had
               committed
               the
               injury
               not
               long
               surviving
               ,
               the
               Duke's
               Quarrel
               was
               at
               an
               end
               ,
               and
               all
               thoughts
               of
               revenge
               were
               soon
               extinct
               ,
               and
               for
               ever
               buried
               in
               oblivion
               .
            
             
               The
               Siege
               of
               Chartres
               continued
               yet
               some
               time
               after
               the
               Duke's
               return
               ,
               which
               
                 la
                 Bourdaisiere
              
               ,
               Governour
               there
               for
               the
               League
               ,
               had
               so
               bravely
               defended
               ,
               as
               often
               made
               the
               King
               to
               repent
               that
               undertaking
               ,
               having
               lost
               before
               it
               the
               
                 Sieur
                 de
                 Chastillon
              
               ,
               eighteen
               Camp-Masters
               ,
               and
               ,
               as
               may
               well
               be
               imagin'd
               from
               thence
               ,
               a
               great
               number
               of
               common
               Souldiers
               :
               Neither
               did
               those
               Forces
               the
               Duke
               of
               Espernon
               had
               left
               with
               the
               King
               scape
               better
               than
               the
               rest
               ,
               the
               King
               (
               willing
               to
               husband
               the
               lives
               of
               his
               own
               Servants
               in
               whom
               he
               yet
               repos'd
               a
               greater
               trust
               ,
               than
               in
               the
               Duke
               )
               continually
               exposing
               them
               to
               the
               greatest
               danger
               .
               Of
               these
               
                 Beaujeu
                 ,
                 Mascaron
              
               ,
               and
               Blumet
               ,
               three
               Colonels
               were
               there
               slain
               ,
               and
               also
               many
               other
               Officers
               ;
               by
               whose
               valour
               ,
               amongst
               the
               rest
               (
               who
               perhaps
               had
               better
               fortune
               )
               the
               place
               was
               at
               last
               (
               notwithstanding
               their
               notable
               resistance
               )
               reduc'd
               to
               the
               necessity
               of
               a
               surrender
               .
               From
               thence
               his
               Majesty
               pass'd
               over
               into
               Picardy
               ,
               
               where
               he
               besieg'd
               ,
               and
               took
               Noyon
               ,
               and
               secur'd
               many
               other
               considerable
               Cities
               of
               that
               Province
               to
               his
               obedience
               :
               when
               having
               after
               all
               made
               a
               little
               digression
               into
               Champagne
               ,
               the
               year
               ,
               and
               that
               Champagne
               ended
               together
               ;
               it
               being
               necessary
               to
               dispose
               the
               Army
               into
               several
               Garrisons
               to
               refresh
               them
               :
               So
               that
               the
               Duke
               ,
               seeing
               the
               time
               of
               the
               year
               for
               further
               Service
               was
               now
               past
               ,
               ask'd
               leave
               of
               the
               King
               to
               retire
               into
               his
               own
               Government
               to
               recruit
               his
               Troops
               ,
               
               that
               they
               might
               be
               in
               a
               better
               condition
               to
               serve
               his
               Majesty
               the
               year
               to
               come
               :
               to
               which
               his
               Majesty
               willingly
               consented
               ,
               dismissing
               the
               Duke
               with
               great
               testimonies
               of
               an
               entire
               satisfaction
               in
               his
               service
               ,
               and
               an
               absolute
               oblivion
               of
               all
               past
               unkindness
               .
            
             
               The
               end
               of
               the
               Third
               Book
               .
            
          
           
             
             
             
               THE
               HISTORY
               Of
               the
               LIFE
               of
               the
               Duke
               of
               Espernon
               .
            
             
               The
               Fourth
               Book
               .
            
             
               THE
               Duke
               solicitous
               by
               his
               Services
               to
               dispossess
               the
               King
               of
               those
               evil
               impressions
               ,
               
               his
               Majesty
               had
               ,
               through
               the
               ill
               Offices
               of
               some
               ,
               conceiv'd
               against
               him
               ,
               to
               the
               prejudice
               of
               his
               Loyalty
               and
               affection
               ;
               
               did
               now
               resolve
               to
               raise
               far
               greater
               Forces
               ,
               than
               before
               ,
               for
               the
               Summer
               to
               come
               .
               Neither
               had
               his
               Majesty
               on
               his
               part
               conceal'd
               his
               most
               secret
               Designs
               from
               the
               Duke's
               knowledge
               ;
               but
               on
               the
               contrary
               had
               invited
               him
               again
               into
               action
               ,
               and
               had
               reserv'd
               an
               Employment
               of
               great
               trust
               ,
               
               and
               Reputation
               for
               him
               in
               his
               Army
               .
               The
               Duke
               also
               was
               prepar'd
               to
               go
               ,
               and
               expected
               with
               great
               impatience
               his
               Majesties
               Order
               ,
               for
               his
               setting
               out
               ;
               when
               he
               receiv'd
               the
               sad
               news
               of
               the
               death
               of
               
                 Mounsieur
                 de
                 la
                 Valette
              
               his
               Brother
               .
               This
               Lord
               ,
               after
               he
               had
               beaten
               the
               Duke
               of
               Savoy
               out
               of
               Provence
               ,
               and
               made
               him
               sustain
               such
               losses
               ,
               
               as
               had
               forc'd
               him
               to
               retire
               into
               his
               own
               Dukedom
               ,
               after
               he
               had
               settled
               Provence
               and
               Dauphiné
               in
               his
               Majesties
               Obedience
               ,
               and
               almost
               rooted
               out
               all
               the
               seeds
               of
               the
               League
               in
               those
               two
               Provinces
               ;
               after
               having
               by
               Treaties
               carried
               
               on
               with
               infinite
               Conduct
               ,
               and
               Prudence
               ,
               interested
               the
               Republick
               of
               Venice
               ,
               the
               Dukes
               of
               Florence
               ,
               and
               Mantua
               in
               his
               Majesties
               Quarrel
               ,
               and
               obtain'd
               from
               these
               Princes
               security
               for
               thirty
               thousand
               Crowns
               a
               month
               ,
               to
               transport
               the
               War
               into
               the
               Dutchy
               of
               Savoy
               it self
               ;
               of
               which
               also
               he
               was
               to
               have
               the
               management
               (
               by
               so
               powerful
               a
               diversion
               to
               oblige
               this
               Ambitious
               Prince
               to
               defend
               his
               own
               Territories
               instead
               of
               invading
               his
               Neighbours
               :
               )
               Being
               ,
               I
               say
               ,
               upon
               the
               point
               to
               execute
               a
               design
               so
               honourable
               in
               it self
               ,
               and
               so
               important
               to
               the
               Crown
               ,
               he
               would
               yet
               first
               absolutely
               cleanse
               Provence
               from
               the
               contagion
               of
               the
               League
               ,
               that
               he
               might
               leave
               no
               Enemy
               behind
               to
               beget
               new
               mischiefs
               ,
               when
               he
               should
               not
               be
               near
               to
               suppress
               them
               .
               To
               this
               end
               therefore
               he
               dr●w
               his
               Ar●y
               into
               the
               Field
               in
               the
               beginning
               of
               Ianuary
               ,
               and
               went
               to
               besiege
               Roquebrune
               ,
               that
               stood
               for
               the
               League
               :
               A
               place
               ,
               which
               though
               little
               ,
               was
               nevertheless
               so
               strong
               ,
               that
               
                 Mounsieur
                 de
                 la
              
               Valette's
               Battery
               ,
               having
               plaid
               upon
               that
               side
               which
               was
               best
               fortified
               ,
               and
               not
               working
               that
               speedy
               effect
               he
               desir'd
               ,
               he
               would
               remove
               〈…〉
               other
               side
               ;
               and
               in
               〈◊〉
               impatience
               to
               put
               an
               end
               to
               an
               enterprize
               so
               much
               inferiour
               to
               his
               greater
               designs
               ,
               would
               himself
               help
               to
               remove
               the
               Cannon
               to
               a
               more
               advantageous
               place
               ;
               where
               being
               expos'd
               to
               the
               Enemies
               view
               ,
               open
               ,
               and
               in
               his
               Doublet
               only
               〈…〉
               lost
               many
               of
               our
               best
               Captains
               )
               he
               receiv'd
               a
               Musquet
               shot
               in
               the
               head
               ,
               the
               eleventh
               day
               of
               Ianuary
               ;
               of
               which
               within
               thirteen
               hours
               after
               he
               died
               .
            
             
               All
               the
               Historians
               of
               his
               time
               celebrated
               the
               Vertues
               of
               this
               〈…〉
               highest
               〈◊〉
               of
               Honour
               ;
               
               the
               King
               himself
               appear'd
               infin●●ely
               concern'd
               a●
               his
               death
               ,
               by
               which
               he
               was
               depriv'd
               of
               a
               valiant
               Captain
               ,
               and
               a
               faithful
               Subject
               :
               Nay
               even
               〈◊〉
               Enemies
               lamented
               his
               loss
               (
               so
               great
               an
               interest
               has
               Vertue
               in
               generous
               minds
               :
               )
               but
               the
               Duke
               hi●
               Brother
               was
               afflicted
               to
               the
               last
               degree
               .
               He
               had
               ever
               lov'd
               him
               to
               an
               example
               of
               Fraternal
               Affection
               ,
               had
               never
               made
               any
               distinction
               betwixt
               the
               interests
               of
               so
               good
               a
               Brother
               ,
               and
               his
               own
               ;
               he
               had
               invested
               him
               in
               a
               very
               considerable
               share
               of
               his
               own
               fortune
               ,
               he
               had
               bestow'd
               upon
               him
               the
               Government
               of
               Provence
               ,
               with
               the
               Office
               of
               Admiral
               of
               France
               ,
               he
               had
               been
               continually
               assisting
               to
               him
               with
               his
               Purse
               and
               Credit
               ,
               and
               had
               ever
               made
               him
               a
               partaker
               in
               all
               the
               advantages
               of
               his
               Master's
               Favour
               :
               benefits
               ,
               of
               which
               
                 Mounsieur
                 de
                 la
                 Valette
              
               had
               ,
               on
               his
               part
               ,
               made
               so
               modest
               ,
               and
               so
               vertuous
               an
               use
               ,
               that
               he
               thought
               himself
               oblig'd
               (
               having
               no
               posterity
               to
               provide
               for
               )
               to
               husband
               them
               for
               the
               Duke
               his
               Brother's
               Service
               :
               Which
               grati●●de
               to
               h●s
               Benefactor
               was
               rewarded
               by
               a
               good
               fortune
               to
               himself
               ▪
               for
               having
               little
               frequented
               the
               Court
               ,
               the
               discontents
               and
               
               disgraces
               which
               sometimes
               perplext
               the
               Duke
               could
               never●
               reach
               or
               reflect
               upon
               him
               ,
               who
               had
               continually
               been
               abroad
               in
               action
               ,
               and
               that
               with
               so
               good
               success
               ,
               that
               his
               merit
               made
               him
               by
               every
               one
               thought
               worthy
               of
               that
               greatness
               he
               possess'd
               ;
               so
               that
               he
               was
               favour'd
               ,
               and
               esteem'd
               by
               all
               good
               men
               ,
               without
               the
               least
               mixrure
               of
               hatred
               ,
               or
               envy
               .
               Neither
               was
               he
               ,
               on
               his
               part
               ,
               wanting
               to
               his
               own
               Reputation
               and
               Interest
               ;
               but
               ever
               behav'd
               himself
               in
               all
               his
               Employments
               with
               infinite
               moderation
               ,
               sweetness
               ,
               liberality
               ,
               and
               noble
               Courage
               :
               Vertues
               that
               establish'd
               him
               in
               his
               Government
               with
               such
               Authority
               ,
               and
               that
               rendred
               him
               so
               considerable
               to
               the
               Princes
               bordering
               upon
               Provence
               ,
               that
               their
               respect
               to
               him
               begot
               in
               them
               a
               singular
               regard
               towards
               the
               Duke
               his
               Brother
               ;
               whom
               no
               man
               was
               willing
               (
               upon
               a
               light
               occasion
               )
               to
               offend
               ,
               left
               this
               (
               whom
               all
               the
               world
               knew
               to
               be
               so
               kind
               a
               Brother
               ,
               and
               so
               good
               a
               Friend
               )
               by
               an
               injury
               offer'd
               to
               so
               dear
               a
               Relation
               ,
               might
               be
               tempted
               into
               extremities
               ,
               that
               usually
               are
               the
               effects
               of
               so
               just
               a
               resentment
               .
               It
               appears
               therefore
               by
               this
               ,
               how
               great
               a
               support
               he
               was
               to
               his
               Family
               :
               but
               this
               unfortunate
               blow
               depriv'd
               the
               Duke
               at
               once
               of
               so
               considerable
               a
               Fortune
               ,
               of
               so
               powerful
               an
               Assistant
               ,
               of
               so
               honourable
               Employments
               ,
               and
               of
               the
               person
               of
               all
               others
               most
               dearly
               beloved
               by
               him
               .
               The
               Office
               of
               Admiral
               of
               France
               was
               presently
               ,
               and
               that
               by
               the
               Duke's
               consent
               ,
               conferr'd
               upon
               St.
               Blancart
               ,
               
               since
               Duke
               and
               
                 Mareschal
                 de
                 Biron
              
               ,
               his
               Kinsman
               ,
               and
               intimate
               Friend
               ;
               who
               (
               as
               we
               have
               already
               observ'd
               )
               put
               himself
               into
               the
               Duke's
               Service
               in
               the
               beginning
               of
               his
               Favour
               :
               but
               who
               afterwards
               ,
               by
               his
               good
               Services
               had
               advanc'd
               himself
               very
               high
               in
               his
               Majesties
               esteem
               .
               Some
               have
               said
               ,
               that
               the
               King
               (
               to
               whom
               the
               Duke's
               greatness
               was
               become
               suspected
               )
               had
               a
               good
               mind
               ,
               at
               the
               same
               time
               ,
               to
               have
               dispos'd
               of
               the
               Government
               of
               Provence
               also
               :
               but
               that
               having
               consider'd
               most
               of
               the
               principal
               Cities
               of
               that
               Province
               were
               in
               the
               custody
               of
               the
               Duke's
               Friends
               ,
               or
               their
               Substitutes
               ,
               who
               had
               serv'd
               Volunteers
               under
               
                 Mounsieur
                 de
                 la
                 Valette
              
               ;
               that
               the
               Forces
               ,
               there
               residing
               ,
               were
               made
               up
               of
               their
               Creatures
               ,
               such
               as
               only
               serv'd
               upon
               the
               two
               Brothers
               account
               ,
               it
               was
               to
               be
               fear'd
               the
               Duke's
               Discontents
               would
               be
               humour'd
               by
               his
               Friends
               ,
               who
               might
               interest
               themselves
               in
               his
               Disgrace
               :
               So
               that
               his
               Majesty
               thinking
               it
               neither
               convenient
               ,
               nor
               safe
               ,
               as
               Affairs
               then
               stood
               ,
               directly
               to
               disoblige
               the
               Duke
               ,
               was
               forc'd
               to
               comply
               with
               the
               necessity
               of
               the
               time
               ,
               and
               to
               consent
               ,
               to
               what
               he
               could
               not
               well
               hinder
               without
               endangering
               the
               Affairs
               of
               that
               Province
               .
            
             
               
                 Mounsieur
                 de
                 la
                 Valette
              
               was
               no
               sooner
               dead
               ,
               but
               that
               all
               his
               Officers
               assembled
               themselves
               together
               ,
               to
               advise
               ,
               what
               ,
               upon
               this
               
               accident
               ,
               they
               were
               best
               to
               do
               ;
               where
               ,
               without
               much
               debate
               ,
               it
               was
               concluded
               ,
               that
               to
               express
               the
               affection
               ,
               they
               had
               ever
               born
               their
               dead
               General
               ,
               and
               the
               respect
               they
               had
               for
               the
               Duke
               his
               Brother
               ,
               to
               whom
               they
               would
               that
               affection
               should
               now
               descend
               ,
               it
               was
               fit
               to
               send
               to
               the
               King
               ,
               humbly
               to
               entreat
               his
               Majesty
               ,
               that
               he
               would
               send
               the
               Duke
               of
               Espernon
               ,
               to
               command
               them
               in
               the
               place
               of
               
                 Mounsieur
                 de
                 la
                 Valette
                 ▪
              
               declaring
               freely
               withal
               ,
               that
               under
               the
               command
               of
               any
               other
               they
               should
               not
               so
               chearfully
               continue
               those
               services
               ,
               they
               had
               for
               the
               time
               past
               so
               successfully
               perform'd
               ;
               and
               accordingly
               with
               this
               Message
               they
               dispatch'd
               away
               the
               
                 ●ieurs
                 d'
                 Esgarrebacques
              
               ,
               and
               
                 de
                 Mespl●s
              
               (
               two
               of
               the
               most
               eminent
               amongst
               them
               both
               in
               Valour
               and
               Condition
               )
               to
               the
               Court.
               
            
             
               The
               Duke
               of
               Espernon
               ,
               being
               advertis'd
               of
               the
               deputation
               of
               these
               two
               Gentlemen
               to
               the
               King
               ,
               by
               the
               
                 Sieur
                 de
                 Peyroles
              
               (
               dispatch'd
               to
               him
               at
               the
               same
               time
               by
               the
               Chief
               Officers
               of
               Provence
               )
               sent
               himself
               also
               to
               solicite
               his
               Majesty
               ,
               for
               that
               they
               had
               so
               favourably
               pursu'd
               in
               his
               behalf
               :
               
               Representing
               to
               him
               ,
               
                 That
                 the
                 Government
                 of
                 Provence
                 could
                 not
                 be
                 reputed
                 vacant
                 ,
                 whilst
                 he
                 was
                 living
                 ,
                 who
                 had
                 put
                 it
                 into
                 his
                 Brothers
                 hands
                 ,
                 upon
                 no
                 other
                 account
                 ,
                 than
                 to
                 preserve
                 it
                 in
                 his
                 Majesties
                 Obedience
                 ;
                 whilst
                 himself
                 ,
                 with
                 such
                 as
                 depended
                 upon
                 him
                 ,
                 expos'd
                 his
                 Life
                 ,
                 and
                 Fortune
                 elsewhere
                 ,
                 for
                 his
                 Service
                 .
                 That
                 the
                 first
                 ,
                 and
                 true
                 title
                 ,
                 to
                 that
                 Government
                 remain'd
                 in
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 since
                 he
                 was
                 so
                 unfortunate
                 as
                 to
                 survive
                 his
                 Brother
                 ,
                 he
                 had
                 that
                 confidence
                 in
                 his
                 Majesties
                 Justice
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 would
                 not
                 add
                 to
                 his
                 affliction
                 by
                 depriving
                 him
                 of
                 an
                 Employment
                 ,
                 he
                 had
                 only
                 transferr'd
                 to
                 another
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 might
                 himself
                 be
                 at
                 more
                 liberty
                 to
                 do
                 him
                 more
                 ,
                 and
                 better
                 service
                 :
              
               And
               ,
               as
               if
               the
               Duke
               had
               been
               already
               assur'd
               of
               his
               Majesties
               Favour
               to
               him
               ,
               or
               that
               he
               would
               not
               seem
               in
               the
               least
               to
               suspect
               it
               ,
               he
               publish'd
               his
               resolution
               of
               going
               into
               Provence
               ,
               and
               made
               great
               preparations
               in
               order
               to
               that
               expedition
               .
               The
               King
               foreseeing
               that
               the
               Duke
               would
               ,
               of
               all
               others
               ,
               be
               the
               most
               acceptably
               receiv'd
               by
               that
               people
               ,
               and
               knowing
               also
               ,
               that
               in
               the
               confusion
               the
               Kingdom
               then
               was
               ,
               the
               Government
               of
               Provence
               wherein
               the
               Duke
               of
               Savoy
               ,
               and
               the
               League
               had
               made
               a
               dangerous
               progress
               since
               the
               death
               of
               
                 Mounsieur
                 de
                 la
                 Valette
              
               )
               could
               not
               be
               maintain'd
               as
               it
               ought
               ,
               otherwise
               than
               by
               the
               Duke's
               ●nterest
               there
               ,
               thought
               fit
               not
               to
               contradict
               his
               claim
               ;
               and
               consequently
               ,
               about
               the
               end
               of
               March
               the
               same
               year
               ,
               sent
               him
               a
               Commission
               to
               go
               into
               Provence
               ,
               in
               quality
               of
               Captain
               General
               of
               all
               his
               Forces
               there
               ,
               without
               revoking
               the
               title
               of
               Governour
               ,
               which
               had
               been
               granted
               to
               him
               
               by
               Henry
               the
               III.
               as
               also
               without
               any
               confirmation
               of
               it
               ;
               but
               commanding
               by
               particular
               dispatches
               all
               the
               Cities
               ,
               and
               all
               his
               Servants
               in
               that
               Province
               to
               acknowledge
               ,
               and
               obey
               him
               ,
               giving
               the
               Duke
               in
               this
               some
               seeming
               satisfaction
               ,
               till
               he
               might
               find
               a
               time
               and
               opportunity
               gently
               to
               withdraw
               him
               from
               thence
               .
            
             
               The
               Duke
               ,
               having
               thus
               obtain'd
               leave
               of
               the
               King
               ,
               prepar'd
               himself
               with
               all
               expedition
               to
               depart
               from
               his
               Governments
               of
               Xaintonge
               ,
               and
               Angoumois
               ;
               but
               not
               before
               he
               had
               first
               settled
               his
               Domestick
               Affairs
               ;
               the
               chief
               of
               which
               was
               the
               Inheritance
               of
               
                 Mounsieur
                 de
                 la
                 Valette
              
               ,
               who
               ,
               some
               days
               before
               his
               Death
               ,
               had
               made
               a
               Will
               ,
               wherein
               ,
               't
               is
               true
               ,
               he
               had
               made
               the
               Duke
               his
               Heir
               ;
               but
               with
               so
               little
               advantage
               to
               him
               ,
               that
               the
               very
               particulars
               of
               the
               Will
               ,
               exceeded
               the
               value
               of
               his
               Estate
               .
               He
               had
               given
               great
               Legacies
               to
               all
               his
               Friends
               ,
               and
               to
               all
               his
               Servants
               ,
               of
               which
               he
               had
               not
               omitted
               one
               ,
               who
               was
               not
               very
               liberally
               rewarded
               .
               He
               had
               moreover
               given
               many
               pious
               Legacies
               for
               publick
               Buildings
               ,
               Foundations
               of
               Convents
               ,
               and
               Hospitals
               ;
               and
               with
               all
               this
               liberality
               ,
               left
               so
               many
               Debts
               behind
               him
               ,
               that
               the
               Duke
               was
               advis'd
               not
               to
               meddle
               〈◊〉
               the
               Inheritance
               ,
               as
               a
               thing
               that
               would
               certainly
               be
               a
               burthen
               to
               him
               :
               But
               he
               ,
               far
               from
               embracing
               an
               Advice
               ,
               which
               ,
               though
               prudently
               enough
               given
               ,
               he
               thought
               would
               not
               be
               honourable
               for
               him
               to
               follow
               ,
               could
               not
               think
               his
               Brothers
               intention
               sufficiently
               fulfill'd
               ,
               if
               he
               did
               not
               add
               something
               of
               his
               own
               to
               his
               Liberalities
               :
               A
               Resolution
               he
               so
               peremptorily
               executed
               ,
               that
               all
               those
               who
               were
               mentioned
               in
               the
               Will
               were
               satisfied
               ,
               before
               the
               Testator's
               personal
               Estate
               could
               be
               priz'd
               ,
               or
               his
               Revenue
               gather'd
               in
               .
            
             
               Having
               thus
               settled
               this
               business
               ,
               whilst
               his
               Friends
               were
               busie
               levying
               such
               Forces
               ,
               as
               he
               intended
               to
               lead
               into
               Provence
               ,
               he
               had
               now
               nothing
               left
               to
               do
               ,
               but
               to
               begin
               his
               Journey
               ,
               except
               to
               take
               a
               review
               of
               his
               Army
               :
               Of
               which
               the
               Cavalry
               was
               commanded
               by
               the
               
                 Sieurs
                 de
                 Chalais
                 ,
                 d'
                 Ambleville
                 ,
              
               
               
                 d'
                 Ars
              
               ,
               (
               who
               is
               still
               full
               of
               vigour
               at
               the
               writing
               of
               this
               History
               ,
               and
               I
               think
               the
               only
               Cavalier
               remaining
               of
               all
               the
               Officers
               of
               that
               Army
               )
               
                 de
                 Touverac
                 ,
                 de
                 Miran
                 ,
                 de
                 Gohas
                 ,
                 de
                 Bordes
                 ,
                 d'
                 Estausan
                 ,
                 de
                 Puygailliart
                 ,
              
               young
               
                 Masses
                 ,
                 de
                 Boisseau
              
               ,
               and
               some
               others
               ;
               each
               having
               a
               hundred
               Light
               Horse
               in
               his
               Troop
               .
               The
               Infantry
               had
               for
               Camp
               Masters
               ,
               the
               
                 Baron
                 de
                 Mata
                 ,
                 Bonnouvrier
                 ,
                 Pernes
                 ,
              
               and
               
                 la
                 Rodérie
              
               ;
               the
               names
               of
               the
               rest
               I
               could
               not
               learn
               ,
               time
               having
               worn
               out
               their
               Memories
               :
               But
               the
               Commanders
               and
               Souldiers
               were
               such
               ,
               that
               it
               was
               not
               possible
               to
               see
               any
               where
               a
               more
               complete
               ,
               nor
               a
               more
               spritely
               Body
               .
               
               There
               remain'd
               in
               Provence
               of
               those
               who
               had
               kept
               themselves
               together
               ,
               since
               the
               death
               of
               
                 Mounsieur
                 de
                 la
                 Valette
              
               ,
               his
               own
               Troop
               of
               
                 Gens-d
                 '
                 Armes
              
               ,
               and
               that
               of
               the
               
                 Baron
                 de
                 Montaut
              
               his
               
               Cousin
               ,
               consisting
               each
               of
               two
               hundred
               Cuirassiers
               ,
               with
               that
               of
               the
               Marquiss
               de
               Cadenot
               ,
               consisting
               of
               one
               .
               The
               Troops
               of
               Light
               Horse
               under
               the
               command
               of
               Belloe
               ,
               of
               Ramefort
               ,
               of
               Lyons
               ,
               of
               St.
               Andiol
               ,
               that
               of
               Buous
               ,
               with
               his
               Regiment
               of
               Foot
               ,
               commanded
               by
               the
               
                 Chevalier
                 de
                 Buous
              
               his
               Brother
               ,
               with
               the
               Regiments
               of
               Merarques
               ,
               and
               
                 de
                 Valaveyre
              
               .
               Soon
               after
               the
               Duke's
               Arrival
               in
               those
               parts
               ,
               he
               was
               yet
               re-inforc'd
               with
               fifteen
               hundred
               Foot
               ,
               which
               the
               
                 Sieur
                 de
                 Gouvernet
              
               brought
               him
               out
               of
               Dauphiné
               ;
               and
               the
               Constable
               his
               Uncle
               ,
               to
               whom
               he
               gave
               a
               Visit
               as
               he
               pass'd
               through
               Languedoc
               ,
               furnish'd
               him
               with
               three
               hundred
               Light
               Horse
               ,
               under
               the
               Command
               of
               the
               
                 Sieurs
                 de
                 Poyraux
                 ,
                 de
                 Monteson
                 ,
              
               and
               
                 d'
                 Entragues
              
               .
               So
               that
               he
               no
               sooner
               came
               into
               Provenc●
               ,
               but
               that
               he
               had
               above
               ten
               thousand
               Foot
               ,
               besides
               what
               he
               was
               supply'd
               withal
               from
               the
               Garrisons
               of
               the
               Country
               ,
               which
               made
               up
               three
               thousand
               more
               ,
               and
               at
               least
               fifteen
               or
               sixteen
               hundred
               Horse
               .
               The
               
                 Mareschals
                 de
                 Camp
              
               ,
               to
               those
               Forces
               he
               had
               rais'd
               himself
               ,
               were
               the
               
                 Sieurs
                 de
                 Megrin
              
               ,
               and
               
                 de
                 Bonnouvrier
              
               ,
               and
               of
               those
               in
               
                 Provence
                 ,
                 Montaut
              
               ,
               and
               
                 le
                 Passage
              
               ,
               who
               having
               serv'd
               in
               the
               same
               quality
               under
               his
               Brother
               ,
               he
               thought
               ,
               by
               no
               means
               fit
               to
               be
               disoblig'd
               .
            
             
               So
               many
               ,
               and
               so
               vast
               Leagues
               ,
               made
               at
               the
               Duke
               's
               own
               charges
               ,
               could
               not
               but
               very
               much
               exhaust
               his
               purse
               ,
               which
               had
               before
               been
               weakned
               by
               the
               excessive
               expense
               he
               had
               been
               at
               for
               the
               Service
               of
               the
               two
               Kings
               :
               For
               in
               his
               Voyage
               to
               Henry
               the
               III
               at
               Tours
               ,
               he
               had
               (
               as
               has
               been
               said
               )
               rais'd
               six
               thousand
               Foot
               ,
               and
               twelve
               hundred
               Horse
               ,
               and
               in
               the
               last
               Campagne
               ,
               he
               had
               brought
               to
               Henry
               IIII.
               four
               thousand
               Foot
               ,
               and
               eight
               hundred
               Light
               Horse
               ,
               which
               could
               not
               be
               rais'd
               without
               infinite
               expense
               :
               So
               that
               it
               is
               no
               wonder
               ,
               if
               he
               was
               now
               reduc'd
               to
               borrowing
               ,
               as
               indeed
               he
               was
               ,
               and
               did
               borrow
               a
               very
               considerable
               summe
               at
               Angoulesme
               ;
               where
               one
               particular
               man
               ,
               
                 Francois
                 Redout
              
               by
               name
               ,
               
                 Sieur
                 de
                 Nevillac
              
               ,
               lent
               him
               ,
               at
               his
               departure
               from
               thence
               ,
               fifty
               thousand
               Crowns
               ;
               
               and
               which
               more
               oblig'd
               the
               Duke
               (
               a
               thing
               I
               have
               often
               heard
               him
               speak
               of
               with
               great
               commendation
               of
               this
               Gentlemans
               proceeding
               )
               so
               generously
               ,
               that
               he
               would
               not
               so
               much
               as
               accept
               a
               bond
               for
               his
               Security
               ,
               but
               only
               a
               Memorandum
               of
               three
               or
               four
               Lines
               ;
               so
               great
               a
               Confidence
               he
               had
               in
               the
               Duke's
               Integrity
               :
               Nor
               was
               he
               deceiv'd
               ,
               his
               mony
               being
               punctually
               repaid
               at
               the
               appointed
               day
               .
            
             
               Things
               being
               thus
               order'd
               ,
               
               the
               Duke
               departed
               from
               Angoulesme
               the
               fifth
               day
               of
               Iune
               ,
               the
               same
               year
               taking
               his
               way
               through
               Perigort
               towards
               Quercy
               ;
               but
               there
               was
               no
               little
               contest
               betwixt
               his
               Honour
               and
               Affection
               in
               taking
               leave
               of
               his
               Dutchess
               ,
               whom
               
               her
               Vertue
               ,
               and
               Fruitfulness
               ,
               had
               rendred
               to
               him
               more
               dear
               than
               ever
               ;
               and
               who
               on
               her
               part
               ,
               as
               if
               she
               had
               foreseen
               this
               parting
               should
               be
               their
               last
               ,
               as
               indeed
               it
               was
               ,
               could
               by
               no
               means
               consent
               to
               this
               separation
               ,
               though
               they
               were
               at
               last
               both
               of
               them
               constrain'd
               ,
               to
               yield
               to
               the
               necessity
               ,
               his
               Duty
               and
               Honour
               impos'd
               upon
               him
               .
            
             
               There
               accru'd
               no
               little
               advantage
               to
               his
               Majesties
               Affairs
               ,
               by
               this
               Armies
               taking
               the
               way
               of
               Quercy
               ;
               for
               the
               Marquis
               
                 de
                 Themines
              
               ,
               since
               Mareschal
               of
               
                 France
                 ▪
              
               gave
               the
               Duke
               notice
               as
               he
               was
               upon
               his
               March
               ,
               that
               the
               Forces
               the
               League
               had
               in
               Languedoc
               ,
               under
               the
               command
               of
               the
               Duke
               
                 de
                 Ioyeuse
              
               ,
               had
               besig'd
               Villo●nur
               ,
               which
               though
               a
               little
               Town
               ,
               was
               nevertheless
               very
               considerable
               for
               its
               situation
               upon
               the
               River
               Tarn
               ,
               and
               for
               its
               vicinity
               to
               Tholouse
               ,
               being
               but
               four
               Leagues
               distant
               from
               thence
               .
               R●nies
               a
               Gentleman
               of
               great
               Valour
               ,
               who
               had
               the
               command
               of
               that
               place
               ,
               upon
               the
               first
               Alarm
               ,
               had
               put
               himself
               ,
               with
               about
               fifteen
               ,
               or
               sixteen
               Gentlemen
               of
               his
               Friends
               ,
               into
               it
               :
               but
               it
               had
               been
               impossible
               (
               having
               no
               body
               ,
               but
               the
               Inhabitants
               to
               assist
               him
               )
               to
               have
               defended
               it
               long
               without
               relief
               ,
               and
               that
               no
               body
               ,
               but
               the
               Duke
               ,
               was
               able
               to
               give
               him
               :
               Which
               Father
               
                 Ange
                 de
                 Ioyeuse
              
               a
               Capuchin
               ,
               the
               Duke's
               Brother-in-law
               ,
               and
               then
               at
               Tholouse
               ,
               fearing
               he
               would
               do
               ,
               and
               having
               intelligence
               of
               the
               Duke's
               motion
               that
               way
               ,
               he
               went
               ,
               and
               met
               him
               upon
               his
               March
               ,
               where
               he
               not
               only
               endeavour'd
               to
               disswade
               him
               from
               that
               Design
               ;
               but
               also
               by
               all
               manner
               of
               Arguments
               to
               draw
               him
               over
               to
               the
               League
               :
               conjuring
               him
               by
               all
               the
               ties
               of
               Friendship
               ,
               and
               by
               the
               most
               instant
               intreaties
               he
               could
               use
               ,
               neither
               omitting
               the
               respect
               due
               to
               Religion
               ,
               nor
               the
               obligations
               of
               Friendship
               ,
               and
               Relation
               ,
               to
               divert
               him
               from
               his
               purpose
               ;
               but
               all
               in
               vain
               :
               for
               the
               Duke
               setting
               aside
               all
               those
               interests
               of
               Friendship
               ,
               
               and
               Alliance
               when
               they
               came
               in
               competition
               with
               the
               Duty
               he
               ought
               to
               his
               Prince
               ,
               was
               deaf
               to
               all
               Arguments
               and
               Entreaties
               ,
               and
               in
               spite
               of
               them
               ,
               and
               him
               ,
               advanc'd
               directly
               towards
               the
               place
               :
               But
               upon
               his
               Arrival
               ,
               the
               Enemy
               ,
               not
               being
               able
               to
               dispute
               it
               with
               him
               ,
               immediately
               retir
               ▪
               d
               to
               Tholoze
               ,
               giving
               the
               Duke
               ,
               by
               that
               means
               ,
               free
               liberty
               to
               fortifie
               the
               Town
               ;
               which
               he
               did
               so
               well
               ,
               as
               soon
               after
               gave
               the
               King's
               Party
               opportunity
               to
               gain
               in
               that
               place
               a
               very
               signal
               Victory
               ,
               by
               the
               death
               of
               the
               Duke
               
                 de
                 Ioyeuse
              
               himself
               ,
               and
               the
               absolute
               defeat
               of
               his
               Army
               .
            
             
               But
               it
               was
               not
               in
               this
               occasion
               alone
               that
               the
               Duke's
               Armes
               were
               employ'd
               in
               that
               Country
               ;
               for
               the
               power
               of
               the
               League
               being
               as
               considerable
               there
               ,
               as
               in
               any
               Province
               of
               the
               Kingdom
               ,
               their
               Designs
               were
               not
               ●imited
               to
               the
               reducing
               of
               Villemur
               only
               ;
               
               they
               had
               moreover
               almost
               block'd
               up
               Montauban
               ,
               which
               City
               (
               at
               that
               time
               reputed
               one
               of
               the
               best
               in
               France
               )
               was
               in
               great
               danger
               ,
               if
               not
               speedily
               reliev'd
               ,
               to
               be
               lost
               .
               On
               one
               side
               it
               was
               aw'd
               by
               Moissac
               ,
               on
               another
               by
               the
               Castles
               of
               Monbeton
               ,
               of
               Mauzac
               ,
               and
               
                 de
                 la
                 Court
              
               ,
               besides
               many
               other
               little
               places
               fortified
               round
               about
               ,
               by
               which
               the
               Garrison
               ,
               and
               Inhabitants
               were
               so
               straightned
               ,
               and
               kept
               in
               ,
               that
               they
               were
               reduc'd
               to
               great
               extremity
               ,
               and
               scarcity
               of
               all
               things
               .
               
               This
               ,
               the
               Duke
               being
               advertis'd
               of
               ,
               and
               being
               also
               solicited
               by
               the
               Inhabitants
               ,
               to
               free
               them
               from
               these
               troublesome
               Neighbours
               ,
               he
               presently
               went
               about
               it
               ,
               and
               to
               that
               purpose
               presented
               himself
               first
               before
               Moissac
               ,
               which
               surrendring
               at
               the
               sight
               of
               the
               Cannon
               ,
               he
               remov'd
               from
               thence
               before
               Mauzac
               ,
               which
               did
               the
               same
               :
               but
               the
               other
               little
               places
               ,
               not
               being
               so
               considerable
               ,
               as
               that
               his
               presence
               was
               necessary
               to
               reduce
               them
               ,
               he
               left
               that
               part
               of
               the
               work
               to
               the
               
                 Sieurs
                 de
                 St.
                 Megrin
              
               ,
               and
               
                 de
                 Bonnouvrier
                 ,
                 Mareschals
                 de
                 Camp
              
               to
               his
               Army
               ;
               himself
               ,
               whilst
               his
               Forces
               were
               employ'd
               about
               those
               petty
               Enterprizes
               ,
               making
               a
               step
               into
               Gascony
               to
               Visit
               
                 Madam
                 de
                 la
                 Valette
              
               ,
               his
               Mother
               ,
               and
               to
               invite
               his
               Friends
               in
               that
               Country
               to
               go
               ,
               and
               share
               with
               him
               in
               the
               Honour
               of
               serving
               his
               Majesty
               in
               Provence
               .
            
             
               By
               this
               little
               digression
               into
               Gascony
               ,
               the
               Duke
               had
               an
               opportunity
               yet
               further
               ,
               to
               re-inforce
               himself
               with
               some
               particular
               Servants
               of
               his
               ,
               with
               whom
               ,
               having
               rejoyn'd
               his
               Army
               ,
               he
               found
               now
               nothing
               lest
               to
               do
               ,
               that
               might
               impede
               his
               March
               ;
               so
               that
               he
               proceeded
               without
               longer
               stay
               ,
               on
               his
               Journey
               to
               Provence
               ,
               where
               being
               arriv'd
               ,
               and
               appearing
               with
               so
               gallant
               ,
               and
               so
               numerous
               an
               Army
               ,
               it
               gave
               no
               small
               reputation
               to
               his
               Majesties
               Affairs
               ;
               nor
               strook
               no
               small
               astonishment
               into
               the
               League
               :
               and
               ,
               as
               he
               ,
               in
               his
               experience
               very
               well
               knew
               ,
               that
               this
               reputation
               was
               no
               ways
               to
               be
               kept
               up
               ,
               but
               by
               some
               honourable
               Exploit
               ,
               he
               undertook
               divers
               Sieges
               at
               his
               first
               Arrrival
               (
               notwithstanding
               the
               season
               of
               the
               year
               was
               far
               spent
               ,
               it
               being
               now
               October
               )
               whereof
               that
               of
               Montauron
               was
               the
               first
               .
               
               This
               City
               ,
               though
               in
               its
               situation
               and
               strength
               incapable
               of
               any
               notable
               defense
               ,
               was
               nevertheless
               by
               the
               Commanders
               ,
               (
               who
               had
               eighteen
               foot
               Companies
               there
               ,
               which
               the
               Duke
               of
               Savoy
               had
               put
               in
               ,
               to
               entertain
               the
               Duke
               of
               Espe●non
               in
               his
               first
               heat
               )
               thought
               tenable
               enough
               ,
               and
               that
               the
               number
               of
               their
               men
               ,
               which
               were
               nine
               hundred
               resolute
               Souldiers
               ,
               would
               supply
               the
               defects
               of
               the
               place
               ;
               or
               that
               (
               at
               the
               worst
               )
               the
               Duke
               of
               Savoy
               ,
               being
               so
               near
               ,
               and
               in
               the
               head
               of
               an
               Army
               ,
               they
               might
               defend
               themselves
               ,
               till
               he
               should
               come
               to
               their
               Relief
               .
               This
               Garrison
               the
               Duke
               of
               Espernon
               at
               his
               Arrival
               presently
               summon'd
               to
               a
               surrender
               ,
               at
               the
               same
               time
               representing
               to
               them
               ,
               
               that
               they
               were
               in
               a
               place
               ,
               that
               could
               not
               possibly
               resist
               the
               Force
               of
               great
               Shot
               ,
               the
               Houses
               of
               the
               City
               making
               up
               the
               greatest
               part
               of
               their
               Wall
               ;
               and
               that
               they
               would
               do
               better
               not
               to
               put
               him
               to
               the
               trouble
               of
               bringing
               up
               his
               Artillery
               ,
               than
               by
               doing
               it
               to
               oblige
               him
               to
               use
               them
               otherwise
               ,
               than
               like
               Gentlemen
               ,
               and
               Souldiers
               :
               To
               which
               they
               (
               defying
               him
               ,
               and
               despising
               his
               Admonitions
               )
               return'd
               this
               peremptory
               answer
               ,
               That
               they
               had
               undertaken
               to
               defend
               that
               place
               ,
               and
               would
               maintain
               it
               ,
               or
               perish
               ,
               and
               make
               it
               good
               with
               their
               lives
               to
               the
               last
               man
               ;
               An
               Answer
               that
               quickly
               set
               the
               Duke
               to
               work
               ,
               who
               immediately
               beleaguer'd
               the
               Town
               ;
               where
               the
               Cannon
               having
               in
               a
               few
               days
               made
               a
               wider
               breach
               than
               was
               nece●sary
               ,
               the
               besieg'd
               desir'd
               they
               might
               Capitulate
               .
               To
               whom
               the
               Duke
               sent
               word
               ,
               There
               was
               now
               no
               Capitulation
               to
               be
               granted
               to
               them
               ,
               that
               they
               had
               lost
               that
               priviledge
               ,
               and
               that
               he
               would
               not
               receive
               them
               upon
               other
               terms
               ,
               than
               upon
               surrender
               to
               mercy
               ;
               that
               they
               were
               best
               therefore
               to
               deliberate
               ,
               whether
               they
               would
               run
               the
               fortune
               of
               an
               Assault
               ,
               or
               presently
               submit
               to
               that
               Condition
               ,
               it
               being
               the
               only
               ,
               and
               final
               Favour
               they
               were
               to
               expect
               .
            
             
               Whilst
               these
               matters
               were
               in
               agitation
               ,
               the
               Duke
               of
               Savoy
               ,
               who
               had
               engag'd
               these
               men
               in
               this
               desperate
               place
               ,
               and
               knew
               ,
               as
               well
               as
               any
               ,
               the
               danger
               they
               were
               in
               ,
               was
               advancing
               with
               three
               thousand
               Foot
               ,
               and
               five
               hundred
               Light
               Horse
               to
               relieve
               them
               ;
               which
               the
               Duke
               of
               Espernon
               was
               no
               sooner
               enform'd
               of
               ,
               but
               that
               leaving
               a
               sufficient
               Force
               to
               maintain
               the
               Siege
               ,
               he
               went
               out
               to
               meet
               him
               ,
               and
               bravely
               offer'd
               him
               Battel
               :
               But
               the
               Savoyard
               ,
               not
               daring
               to
               run
               so
               great
               a
               hazard
               ,
               retir'd
               without
               any
               further
               attempt
               ;
               so
               that
               the
               Besieg'd
               ,
               being
               out
               of
               all
               hopes
               of
               Relief
               ,
               were
               forc'd
               to
               surrender
               to
               the
               Duke's
               discretion
               ,
               where
               their
               Insolence
               ,
               and
               Rebellion
               receiv'd
               their
               due
               reward
               ,
               and
               that
               in
               as
               high
               a
               degree
               ,
               and
               with
               the
               greatest
               rigour
               ,
               the
               Law
               of
               Arms
               does
               permit
               :
               whereby
               they
               were
               made
               miserable
               examples
               of
               the
               greatest
               cruelty
               .
               All
               the
               Captains
               found
               in
               the
               place
               ,
               to
               the
               number
               of
               fourteen
               ,
               
               were
               immediately
               hang'd
               up
               ,
               and
               five
               hundred
               common
               Souldiers
               sent
               to
               the
               Gallies
               at
               Taulon
               ;
               the
               rest
               either
               escap'd
               in
               the
               time
               of
               the
               Capitulation
               ,
               or
               were
               ●lain
               ,
               during
               the
               Siege
               :
               A
               severity
               that
               ought
               not
               to
               have
               been
               practis'd
               ,
               upon
               our
               own
               Nation
               .
               But
               the
               Duke
               would
               by
               this
               give
               the
               Duke
               of
               Savoy
               to
               understand
               ,
               that
               he
               ,
               having
               violated
               the
               publick
               Faith
               ,
               and
               his
               League
               with
               the
               Kings
               of
               France
               ,
               as
               he
               had
               done
               ,
               he
               would
               have
               no
               fair
               Quarter
               with
               him
               ,
               nor
               use
               him
               otherwise
               than
               as
               a
               mortal
               Enemy
               to
               the
               Crown
               ,
               and
               Kingdom
               .
            
             
             
               After
               this
               Action
               ,
               the
               Duke
               conceiving
               himself
               no
               less
               oblig'd
               to
               protect
               his
               Majesties
               good
               Subjects
               ,
               than
               to
               suppress
               his
               Enemies
               ;
               his
               first
               care
               was
               to
               secure
               the
               Officers
               of
               the
               Parliament
               of
               Provence
               (
               such
               as
               had
               declar'd
               for
               the
               King
               from
               the
               beginning
               ,
               and
               had
               retir'd
               themselves
               from
               Aix
               (
               the
               seat
               of
               Parliament
               )
               from
               the
               time
               the
               City
               had
               revolted
               to
               the
               Duke
               of
               Savoy
               )
               in
               some
               place
               of
               safety
               :
               For
               this
               purpose
               he
               could
               find
               no
               place
               so
               fit
               for
               strength
               ,
               and
               conveniency
               as
               Manosque
               ,
               where
               he
               seated
               them
               in
               great
               security
               ,
               and
               honour
               .
               And
               that
               the
               time
               might
               not
               pass
               away
               without
               some
               shew
               of
               Action
               ,
               whilst
               the
               season
               would
               not
               give
               him
               leave
               smartly
               to
               follow
               the
               War
               ;
               he
               in
               this
               dead
               time
               of
               the
               year
               ,
               with
               a
               strong
               party
               of
               Horse
               scour'd
               the
               Country
               all
               over
               the
               whole
               Province
               .
               Neither
               was
               this
               an
               unnecessary
               ,
               or
               an
               unprofitable
               diligence
               ,
               by
               which
               he
               confirm'd
               those
               Cities
               ,
               already
               declar'd
               for
               the
               King
               ,
               in
               their
               duty
               ;
               and
               also
               frighted
               those
               inclining
               to
               a
               Revolt
               into
               better
               Resolutions
               :
               But
               the
               greatest
               advantage
               he
               reap'd
               by
               it
               was
               ,
               that
               by
               this
               means
               ,
               he
               inform'd
               himself
               ,
               upon
               the
               particular
               places
               themselves
               ,
               of
               the
               general
               estate
               of
               the
               whole
               Province
               ;
               and
               moreover
               ,
               kept
               his
               men
               in
               action
               ,
               like
               a
               Captain
               that
               very
               well
               understood
               Order
               and
               Discipline
               to
               be
               the
               only
               things
               ,
               that
               establish
               ,
               and
               support
               an
               Army
               ,
               and
               the
               pest
               of
               great
               Bodies
               to
               be
               sloath
               and
               liberty
               ,
               which
               debauch
               Souldiers
               from
               their
               Duty
               ,
               and
               have
               often
               been
               observ'd
               to
               dissolve
               ,
               and
               disperse
               the
               greatest
               Armies
               ,
               when
               the
               Souldier
               has
               been
               suffer'd
               to
               enrich
               himself
               by
               idleness
               ,
               and
               license
               ,
               upon
               the
               plunder
               of
               his
               Quarters
               .
               He
               therefore
               provided
               for
               the
               subsistence
               of
               his
               men
               ,
               by
               imposing
               Contributions
               upon
               the
               Province
               ,
               which
               nevertheless
               was
               not
               done
               without
               the
               advice
               and
               consent
               of
               the
               Officers
               of
               Parliament
               ;
               by
               whose
               Authority
               ,
               as
               well
               as
               his
               own
               ,
               he
               order'd
               a
               certain
               rate
               of
               all
               things
               in
               the
               Markets
               ,
               and
               that
               at
               so
               indifferent
               a
               price
               ,
               that
               the
               Commons
               found
               a
               greater
               convenience
               in
               the
               Quartering
               of
               Souldiers
               ,
               than
               in
               being
               without
               ;
               so
               quick
               a
               return
               they
               had
               for
               their
               Corn
               ,
               and
               other
               Provisions
               ,
               and
               so
               certain
               was
               their
               pay
               .
               To
               this
               the
               Assessments
               ,
               design'd
               to
               defray
               these
               Provisions
               ,
               were
               so
               equally
               laid
               upon
               the
               whole
               Country
               ,
               that
               no
               man
               could
               complain
               he
               was
               opprest
               :
               nor
               was
               there
               any
               who
               did
               not
               find
               his
               advantage
               in
               this
               necessary
               evil
               .
               In
               fine
               ,
               all
               things
               were
               settled
               so
               much
               to
               the
               general
               conveniency
               ,
               and
               satisfaction
               of
               all
               ,
               that
               I
               have
               an
               hundred
               times
               heard
               the
               Duke
               wish
               for
               such
               an
               establishment
               in
               Guienne
               :
               but
               the
               contagion
               was
               there
               already
               spread
               too
               far
               ,
               and
               had
               taken
               too
               deep
               root
               ,
               to
               admit
               so
               happy
               a
               reformation
               .
               By
               this
               prudent
               disposition
               of
               things
               ,
               the
               Souldier
               found
               himself
               
               provided
               of
               his
               share
               of
               all
               things
               necessary
               where
               ever
               he
               came
               ,
               according
               to
               the
               order
               prescrib'd
               :
               Neither
               was
               he
               to
               exact
               more
               upon
               pain
               of
               death
               ;
               a
               penalty
               that
               without
               mercy
               follow'd
               the
               offense
               :
               by
               which
               severe
               Discipline
               ,
               the
               King's
               Party
               ,
               in
               those
               parts
               ,
               were
               in
               a
               short
               time
               observ'd
               to
               be
               very
               much
               encreas'd
               .
            
             
               The
               Duke
               ,
               
               solicitous
               to
               maintain
               this
               Reputation
               of
               the
               Royal
               Arms
               ,
               by
               some
               notable
               enterprize
               ,
               resolv'd
               to
               make
               an
               attempt
               upon
               the
               City
               of
               Arles
               ;
               neither
               did
               he
               herein
               make
               an
               ill
               choice
               ,
               it
               being
               one
               of
               the
               most
               considerable
               places
               of
               Provence
               ,
               seated
               upon
               the
               Banks
               of
               Rosne
               ,
               and
               inhabited
               by
               above
               three
               hundred
               Families
               of
               very
               good
               quality
               ,
               who
               here
               made
               their
               ordinary
               residence
               ;
               besides
               a
               vast
               number
               of
               Citizens
               ,
               and
               inferiour
               people
               .
               This
               City
               ,
               like
               all
               others
               which
               are
               situated
               upon
               Navigable
               Rivers
               ,
               and
               daily
               expect
               to
               be
               supply'd
               with
               fresh
               Provisions
               ,
               kept
               very
               little
               before-hand
               in
               store
               ;
               which
               the
               Duke
               being
               well
               enform'd
               of
               ,
               contented
               himself
               with
               shutting
               up
               the
               River
               only
               above
               ,
               and
               below
               ,
               and
               cutting
               off
               the
               Succours
               of
               the
               adjacent
               Countrey
               ,
               by
               Quartering
               several
               Troops
               on
               both
               sides
               the
               River
               :
               by
               which
               means
               ,
               without
               much
               trouble
               ,
               or
               any
               considerable
               loss
               in
               a
               month
               ,
               or
               five
               weeks
               time
               ,
               this
               strong
               City
               was
               reduc'd
               to
               a
               necessity
               of
               surrender
               ,
               and
               to
               shake
               hands
               with
               the
               League
               ,
               for
               whom
               they
               had
               hitherto
               been
               zealous
               to
               the
               highest
               degree
               .
               
               They
               came
               therefore
               to
               a
               Capitulation
               ,
               in
               which
               the
               Duke
               was
               content
               to
               accept
               of
               thirty
               Hostages
               for
               their
               future
               good
               behaviour
               ,
               and
               with
               that
               caution
               to
               ease
               them
               of
               the
               burthen
               of
               a
               Garrison
               ;
               which
               in
               truth
               at
               that
               time
               ,
               before
               he
               was
               well
               settled
               in
               his
               Government
               ,
               he
               could
               not
               well
               have
               spar'd
               ,
               nor
               without
               manifest
               prejudice
               to
               his
               Majesties
               ,
               and
               his
               own
               private
               Affairs
               .
               Nevertheless
               what
               good
               security
               soever
               the
               Duke
               thought
               he
               had
               taken
               to
               bind
               them
               to
               their
               Duty
               ,
               the
               Inhabitants
               made
               no
               scruple
               afterwards
               ,
               in
               the
               Revolt
               of
               the
               Cities
               of
               Provence
               ,
               by
               their
               Rebellion
               to
               expose
               the
               lives
               of
               so
               many
               men
               of
               Quality
               ,
               who
               had
               generously
               stak'd
               their
               persons
               for
               the
               good
               of
               their
               fellow
               Citizens
               ,
               to
               the
               Duke
               's
               just
               indignation
               ;
               though
               he
               by
               a
               clemency
               much
               more
               extraordinary
               ,
               than
               the
               severity
               he
               had
               shew'd
               at
               Montauron
               ,
               dismiss'd
               the
               Hostages
               to
               their
               own
               houses
               ,
               without
               so
               much
               as
               putting
               them
               to
               ransome
               ;
               which
               in
               an
               occasion
               of
               this
               nature
               is
               no
               usual
               Favour
               .
            
             
               After
               this
               success
               ,
               the
               Duke
               yet
               undertook
               the
               Siege
               of
               Antibe
               ,
               
               a
               place
               wonderfully
               well
               fortifi'd
               ,
               seated
               upon
               the
               Sea
               shore
               ,
               and
               favour'd
               with
               a
               very
               good
               Port
               ;
               which
               the
               Duke
               of
               Savoy
               ,
               since
               his
               last
               taking
               of
               it
               ,
               to
               assure
               his
               possession
               ,
               had
               so
               fortified
               ,
               and
               mann'd
               ,
               that
               he
               thought
               it
               impossible
               to
               be
               taken
               .
               The
               Duke
               of
               
               Espernon
               notwithstanding
               presented
               himself
               before
               it
               ,
               where
               having
               summon'd
               the
               Governour
               to
               a
               surrender
               ,
               and
               his
               Trumpet
               being
               sent
               back
               with
               a
               scornful
               answer
               ,
               he
               proceeded
               to
               a
               formal
               Siege
               ,
               advancing
               by
               T●enches
               ,
               raising
               of
               Batteries
               ,
               and
               duly
               observing
               whatever
               the
               Method
               ,
               and
               Discipline
               of
               War
               prescribe
               in
               the
               most
               difficult
               attempts
               .
               The
               Town
               was
               defended
               for
               a
               while
               ,
               but
               the
               Governour
               in
               the
               end
               retir'd
               into
               his
               Fo●t
               ,
               where
               he
               thought
               he
               should
               be
               in
               a
               condition
               to
               make
               the
               Duke
               spend
               his
               time
               ,
               and
               consume
               his
               Army
               unprofitably
               ,
               and
               to
               no
               purpose
               .
            
             
               This
               place
               had
               besides
               its
               own
               strength
               ,
               
               and
               advantageous
               situation
               ,
               this
               further
               convenience
               ,
               that
               every
               night
               ,
               by
               the
               Duke
               of
               
               Savoy's
               order
               ,
               a
               Gally
               set
               out
               from
               Nice
               ,
               that
               brought
               all
               the
               refr●shments
               to
               the
               besieg'd
               ,
               they
               could
               desire
               ,
               carried
               away
               their
               Sick
               ,
               and
               Wounded
               ,
               brought
               them
               in
               fresh
               Souldiers
               ,
               and
               provided
               all
               things
               necessary
               for
               them
               ;
               which
               so
               continual
               Succour
               ,
               and
               seasonable
               Supplies
               ,
               swell'd
               the
               Governour
               with
               an
               opinion
               ,
               that
               the
               Duke
               could
               never
               force
               him
               :
               Neither
               was
               the
               Duke
               displeas'd
               at
               his
               confidence
               ,
               hoping
               that
               this
               security
               of
               his
               would
               at
               one
               time
               or
               another
               contribute
               to
               the
               success
               of
               his
               Design
               .
               He
               therefore
               continued
               his
               approaches
               ,
               and
               try'd
               all
               ways
               imaginable
               to
               effect
               his
               enterprize
               ;
               when
               at
               last
               his
               Cannon
               having
               batterd
               the
               Curtain
               in
               a
               place
               not
               much
               frequented
               ,
               he
               perceiv'd
               ,
               that
               those
               within
               kept
               no
               guard
               there
               ;
               by
               which
               he
               believ'd
               they
               had
               not
               observ'd
               that
               breach
               ,
               and
               immediately
               resolv'd
               to
               make
               his
               advantage
               of
               that
               negligence
               .
               To
               this
               purpose
               therefore
               he
               sent
               a
               Serjeant
               to
               discover
               the
               breach
               ,
               who
               accordingly
               having
               gone
               in
               ,
               and
               return'd
               by
               a
               hole
               big
               enough
               for
               a
               man
               to
               pass
               at
               his
               ●ase
               ,
               he
               made
               his
               report
               to
               the
               Duke
               ,
               that
               there
               was
               so
               little
               order
               in
               the
               place
               ,
               that
               no
               one
               so
               much
               as
               thought
               of
               repairing
               that
               Breach
               ,
               and
               that
               there
               was
               no
               Guard
               at
               all
               kept
               there
               .
               Upon
               this
               intelligence
               the
               Duke
               resolv'd
               ,
               that
               an
               Assault
               should
               the
               next
               morning
               be
               made
               ,
               on
               that
               side
               the
               Fortress
               ;
               which
               ,
               that
               it
               might
               the
               better
               succeed
               ,
               a
               general
               Assault
               was
               to
               be
               made
               shew
               of
               ,
               that
               the
               Defendants
               ,
               being
               every
               where
               employ'd
               ,
               whilst
               they
               were
               deluded
               by
               false
               Alarms
               ,
               fi●ty
               good
               men
               ,
               chosen
               for
               the
               purpose
               ,
               seconded
               by
               an
               hundred
               more
               ,
               and
               that
               hundred
               by
               a
               greater
               number
               ,
               might
               creep
               up
               to
               the
               Curtain
               ,
               and
               slip
               in
               at
               the
               Breach
               ;
               a
               Design
               that
               took
               effect
               :
               In
               the
               execution
               of
               which
               ,
               the
               Alarm
               having
               surpriz'd
               the
               Governour
               in
               Bed
               ,
               and
               he
               running
               out
               in
               his
               Night-Gown
               ,
               and
               Slippers
               ▪
               to
               see
               what
               was
               the
               matter
               ,
               
               was
               in
               that
               posture
               taken
               ,
               as
               the
               Fort
               it self
               was
               by
               Assault
               .
               And
               here
               ,
               though
               by
               the
               Law
               of
               Arms
               all
               things
               were
               at
               the
               Conquerours
               discretion
               ,
               the
               Duke
               nevertheless
               proceeding
               
               in
               that
               moderate
               way
               he
               had
               taken
               up
               ,
               after
               his
               severity
               at
               Montauron
               ,
               absolutely
               forbad
               all
               unnecessary
               slaughter
               ,
               contenting
               himself
               with
               detaining
               the
               Governour
               ,
               and
               some
               of
               his
               Officers
               ,
               prisoners
               .
               The
               Duke
               of
               Savoy
               ,
               who
               had
               made
               this
               place
               his
               chiefest
               Arsenal
               ,
               had
               furnish'd
               it
               so
               well
               with
               Artillery
               ,
               that
               the
               Duke
               there
               found
               thirty
               brass
               Pieces
               ,
               of
               which
               fourteen
               were
               Royal
               Culverines
               ,
               or
               Bastards
               ,
               with
               great
               store
               of
               Ammunition
               ,
               which
               did
               him
               no
               little
               service
               in
               the
               prosecution
               of
               that
               War
               ,
               against
               the
               Duke
               of
               Savoy
               himself
               .
            
             
               The
               Gally
               from
               Nice
               fail'd
               not
               the
               next
               night
               to
               come
               according
               to
               her
               custom
               ;
               and
               ,
               if
               it
               had
               been
               thought
               of
               ,
               to
               have
               answer'd
               her
               Signal
               by
               the
               usual
               countersign
               ,
               had
               infallibly
               been
               taken
               with
               the
               place
               :
               but
               in
               the
               heat
               of
               the
               Victory
               ,
               no
               body
               having
               remembred
               it
               ,
               she
               retir'd
               safe
               to
               Nice
               ,
               those
               who
               were
               in
               her
               ,
               by
               the
               omission
               of
               the
               Signal
               ,
               and
               by
               the
               noise
               and
               confusion
               they
               heard
               in
               the
               Town
               ,
               concluding
               the
               Fort
               ,
               and
               all
               ,
               to
               be
               certainly
               taken
               .
            
             
               From
               Antibe
               the
               Duke
               went
               to
               Cannes
               ,
               
               which
               had
               revolted
               after
               the
               Death
               of
               
                 Mounsieur
                 de
                 la
                 Valette
              
               ,
               a
               very
               good
               Port
               Town
               ,
               which
               nevertheless
               surrendred
               at
               the
               first
               Summons
               :
               So
               that
               hunting
               ,
               and
               every
               where
               unkennelling
               the
               Sav●yards
               ,
               at
               this
               successful
               rate
               ,
               who
               had
               possess'd
               themselves
               of
               most
               of
               the
               best
               Cities
               of
               Provence
               ,
               he
               gave
               
                 Mounsieur
                 de
                 l'
                 Esdiguieres
              
               ,
               who
               was
               newly
               entred
               into
               Savoy
               ,
               and
               who
               was
               deputed
               for
               that
               Service
               by
               the
               Treaty
               ,
               made
               a
               little
               before
               betwixt
               
                 Mounsieur
                 de
                 la
                 Valette
              
               ,
               and
               the
               foremention'd
               Princes
               of
               Italy
               ,
               great
               opportunity
               to
               make
               a
               notable
               progress
               into
               that
               Dukedom
               .
            
             
               Neither
               was
               it
               by
               these
               diversions
               alone
               that
               he
               favour'd
               l'Esdiguiers
               invasion
               of
               Savoy
               ,
               but
               by
               a
               more
               important
               assistance
               :
               for
               when
               the
               Duke
               of
               Savoy
               (
               driven
               out
               of
               Provence
               on
               the
               one
               side
               by
               the
               Duke
               of
               Espernon
               ,
               and
               call'd
               home
               on
               the
               other
               to
               the
               defense
               of
               his
               own
               Dukedom
               ,
               by
               the
               dangerous
               progress
               
                 l'
                 Esdiguieres
              
               had
               there
               already
               made
               )
               return'd
               upon
               him
               with
               all
               the
               Forces
               he
               had
               ;
               doubtless
               
                 Mounsieur
                 l'
                 Esdiguieres
              
               had
               been
               in
               apparent
               danger
               of
               some
               notable
               Defeat
               ,
               if
               at
               his
               request
               ,
               and
               in
               so
               urgent
               a
               necessity
               ,
               
               the
               Duke
               of
               Espernon
               had
               not
               assisted
               him
               with
               twelve
               hundred
               Foot
               ,
               and
               three
               hundred
               Horse
               ;
               w●ich
               he
               sent
               him
               under
               the
               command
               of
               the
               
                 Chavalier
                 de
                 Buous
              
               ,
               and
               to
               make
               the
               obligation
               the
               greater
               ,
               had
               not
               also
               procur'd
               him
               from
               the
               Constable
               (
               with
               whom
               the
               Duke
               had
               a
               very
               great
               interest
               )
               almost
               as
               many
               more
               Forces
               ,
               by
               which
               he
               was
               not
               only
               rescu'd
               from
               the
               present
               danger
               ,
               but
               likewise
               put
               into
               a
               capacity
               of
               attempting
               greater
               things
               than
               he
               had
               yet
               done
               .
               A
               courtesie
               very
               ill
               requited
               ,
               as
               we
               
               shall
               see
               in
               the
               following
               Revolutions
               of
               Provence
               ;
               the
               Duke
               having
               afterwards
               no
               such
               enemy
               as
               he
               ,
               whom
               he
               had
               so
               seasonably
               assisted
               ,
               in
               a
               time
               of
               the
               greatest
               nece●sity
               and
               danger
               .
            
             
               The
               success
               that
               hitherto
               had
               attended
               the
               Duke
               ,
               
               gave
               so
               great
               a
               reputation
               to
               the
               Royal
               Arms
               ,
               and
               had
               so
               discountenanc'd
               the
               Enemy
               ,
               that
               there
               scarce
               remain'd
               a
               place
               in
               the
               whole
               Province
               ,
               tha●
               durst
               shut
               their
               Gates
               against
               him
               :
               So
               that
               after
               the
               Duke
               of
               Savoy
               was
               retir'd
               (
               as
               you
               have
               heard
               )
               into
               his
               own
               Country
               ,
               the
               Duke
               had
               leisure
               ,
               
               and
               without
               much
               difficulty
               ,
               to
               recover
               
                 Frejus
                 ,
                 Cicutat
                 ,
                 Cisteron
              
               ,
               St.
               Tropes
               ,
               with
               many
               other
               important
               places
               that
               had
               revolted
               after
               the
               death
               of
               
                 Mounsieur
                 de
                 la
                 Val●tte
              
               ,
               and
               to
               make
               himself
               Master
               of
               all
               
                 Provence
                 ;
                 Aix
              
               ,
               and
               Marselles
               ,
               only
               excepted
               .
            
             
               These
               two
               were
               the
               Capital
               Cities
               of
               the
               Province
               ,
               the
               first
               considerable
               for
               its
               circuit
               ,
               and
               the
               seat
               of
               Parliament
               establish'd
               there
               ;
               and
               the
               other
               ,
               for
               its
               greatness
               also
               ,
               and
               for
               the
               number
               of
               Inhabitants
               ;
               but
               principally
               for
               the
               Port
               ,
               reputed
               one
               of
               the
               best
               upon
               the
               Mediterranean
               Sea.
               These
               two
               Cities
               so
               far
               forgot
               themselves
               ,
               their
               Duty
               ,
               and
               Allegiance
               ,
               that
               after
               the
               death
               of
               Henry
               the
               III.
               (
               animated
               by
               an
               indiscreet
               zeal
               to
               Religion
               ,
               which
               was
               ever
               the
               Leaguers
               Pretense
               ,
               to
               abuse
               the
               simplicity
               of
               the
               people
               )
               they
               rather
               chose
               to
               create
               an
               Usurper
               in
               the
               person
               of
               the
               Duke
               of
               Savoy
               ,
               and
               to
               submit
               themselves
               to
               his
               invasive
               Government
               ,
               than
               to
               acknowledge
               ,
               and
               obey
               their
               own
               lawful
               ,
               and
               natural
               Prin●e
               .
               At
               the
               instigation
               therefore
               of
               the
               Countess
               
                 de
                 Saut
              
               ,
               of
               the
               
                 Count
                 de
                 Carces
              
               ,
               and
               some
               others
               of
               Quality
               in
               the
               Country
               ,
               who
               were
               fierce
               for
               the
               League
               ,
               they
               sent
               a
               Deputation
               to
               this
               Duke
               ,
               as
               far
               as
               Turin
               ;
               where
               ,
               by
               the
               mouths
               of
               two
               Commissioners
               of
               Parliament
               ,
               and
               many
               other
               Officers
               ,
               and
               in
               the
               name
               of
               the
               people
               ,
               they
               made
               him
               a
               voluntary
               tender
               of
               the
               Principality
               of
               the
               County
               of
               Provence
               .
               Whereupon
               the
               Duke
               ,
               in
               acknowledgment
               of
               so
               free
               ,
               and
               unexpected
               an
               offer
               ,
               had
               not
               only
               receiv'd
               them
               into
               ,
               and
               promis'd
               them
               his
               own
               protection
               ;
               but
               likewise
               that
               of
               the
               King
               of
               Spain
               his
               Father-in-law
               ,
               coming
               himself
               in
               person
               to
               take
               possession
               of
               his
               new
               Province
               ,
               where
               he
               had
               ,
               almost
               in
               all
               places
               ,
               been
               receiv'd
               with
               all
               the
               honour
               and
               applause
               he
               could
               possibly
               expect
               ,
               or
               desire
               .
               An
               act
               becoming
               a
               giddy
               and
               rebellious
               people
               ;
               who
               coming
               afterwards
               to
               recollect
               themselves
               ,
               to
               consider
               what
               they
               had
               done
               ,
               and
               how
               great
               a
               fault
               they
               had
               committed
               against
               their
               Faith
               and
               Duty
               ,
               were
               yet
               resolv'd
               to
               persist
               in
               their
               Rebellion
               ,
               and
               by
               taking
               measure
               of
               their
               own
               offense
               ,
               apprehending
               no
               possibility
               of
               pardon
               ,
               determin'd
               to
               rely
               upon
               their
               own
               strength
               ;
               and
               creating
               courage
               
               out
               of
               despair
               ,
               were
               resolute
               to
               suffer
               the
               utmost
               extremities
               ,
               rather
               than
               to
               recede
               from
               what
               they
               had
               so
               infamously
               ,
               and
               immaturely
               done
               .
               All
               which
               ,
               although
               it
               was
               very
               well
               known
               to
               the
               Duke
               of
               Espernon
               ,
               and
               likewise
               what
               resistance
               was
               to
               be
               expected
               ,
               from
               men
               made
               desperate
               by
               their
               own
               Crimes
               :
               yet
               had
               he
               the
               courage
               to
               make
               an
               attempt
               upon
               these
               two
               great
               Cities
               ,
               
               if
               possible
               ,
               to
               reduce
               them
               to
               their
               obedience
               ,
               which
               ,
               had
               Fortune
               contributed
               any
               thing
               to
               the
               greatness
               ,
               and
               bravery
               of
               the
               Design
               ,
               had
               certainly
               taken
               a
               happy
               effect
               .
            
             
               The
               Duke
               having
               ,
               upon
               mature
               deliberation
               ,
               resolv'd
               upon
               these
               two
               Enterprizes
               ,
               would
               begin
               with
               that
               of
               Aix
               ,
               as
               appearing
               the
               easier
               to
               be
               accomplish'd
               ,
               Aix
               wanting
               those
               Succours
               by
               Sea
               ,
               which
               Marselles
               ,
               upon
               occasion
               ,
               was
               certain
               to
               have
               :
               But
               his
               Forces
               ,
               being
               too
               few
               to
               form
               a
               regular
               Siege
               ,
               against
               so
               great
               a
               City
               ,
               
               he
               was
               fain
               to
               supply
               that
               defect
               by
               erecting
               many
               Forts
               against
               it
               ;
               which
               ,
               shutting
               up
               the
               Avenues
               ,
               were
               ,
               notwithstanding
               his
               want
               of
               men
               ,
               sufficient
               to
               block
               up
               the
               City
               .
               Betwixt
               these
               Forts
               ,
               in
               a
               place
               of
               advantage
               ,
               he
               caus'd
               a
               Grand
               to
               be
               erected
               ,
               that
               is
               to
               say
               ,
               a
               greater
               Fort
               ,
               after
               the
               form
               of
               a
               new
               City
               ,
               opposite
               to
               ,
               and
               within
               a
               Musquet-shot
               of
               the
               old
               ;
               where
               the
               greatest
               part
               of
               his
               Infantry
               were
               bestow'd
               with
               great
               convenience
               ,
               and
               from
               whence
               the
               Duke
               could
               so
               perfectly
               discover
               ,
               whatever
               could
               be
               practis'd
               against
               him
               by
               the
               Enemy
               ,
               that
               it
               was
               impossible
               so
               to
               surprize
               him
               ,
               but
               that
               he
               would
               be
               ever
               ready
               to
               relieve
               any
               of
               his
               Quarters
               with
               great
               facility
               ,
               should
               any
               thing
               be
               attempted
               against
               them
               .
               The
               Cavalry
               ,
               that
               could
               by
               no
               means
               subsist
               in
               the
               same
               place
               ,
               were
               dispos'd
               into
               several
               Garrisons
               ,
               some
               nearer
               ,
               some
               further
               off
               ,
               according
               as
               there
               was
               convenience
               of
               Quarters
               ,
               of
               which
               those
               under
               the
               command
               of
               
                 Chastelliers
                 ,
                 du
                 Passage
                 ,
                 de
                 Buous
                 ,
              
               and
               
                 de
                 Ramefort
              
               were
               the
               nearest
               ,
               where
               they
               wanted
               no
               opportunities
               of
               signalizing
               their
               Vigilancy
               ,
               and
               Valour
               :
               An
               order
               so
               admirably
               establish'd
               ,
               as
               in
               time
               reduc'd
               the
               City
               of
               Aix
               ,
               to
               such
               extremities
               ,
               that
               they
               must
               certainly
               have
               fall'n
               into
               the
               Duke's
               hands
               ,
               had
               not
               the
               Inhabitants
               declar'd
               a
               resolution
               of
               submitting
               themselves
               to
               none
               ,
               but
               the
               King
               ;
               where
               notwithstanding
               the
               Duke
               was
               the
               only
               Author
               of
               their
               submission
               ,
               as
               he
               was
               of
               all
               other
               advantages
               the
               King
               obtain'd
               in
               Provence
               ,
               though
               still
               the
               artifice
               of
               his
               Enemies
               so
               skreen'd
               his
               merits
               from
               his
               Majesties
               observation
               ,
               that
               he
               receiv'd
               very
               little
               thanks
               for
               his
               labour
               .
            
             
               The
               Duke
               began
               to
               build
               his
               Fort
               in
               Iune
               1593.
               
               The
               
                 Count
                 de
                 Carces
              
               near
               ally'd
               to
               the
               Duke
               of
               Mayenne
               (
               being
               Son
               by
               a
               former
               Husband
               to
               the
               Dutchess
               his
               Wi●e
               )
               commanded
               in
               the
               City
               ,
               
               where
               the
               Inhabitants
               under
               his
               command
               ,
               back'd
               by
               some
               Foot
               Companies
               belonging
               to
               the
               Duke
               of
               Savoy
               ,
               which
               yet
               remain'd
               in
               that
               Country
               ,
               were
               so
               brisk
               ,
               as
               ,
               at
               the
               Duke's
               first
               sitting
               down
               ,
               by
               frequent
               Sallies
               to
               disturb
               his
               Building
               ;
               
               but
               were
               ever
               beaten
               back
               with
               so
               great
               loss
               ,
               that
               they
               were
               at
               last
               content
               to
               sit
               still
               ,
               and
               suffer
               what
               they
               found
               they
               were
               not
               able
               to
               oppose
               .
               And
               here
               I
               find
               my self
               upon
               a
               Scene
               of
               Honour
               ,
               where
               the
               best
               Pen
               might
               be
               worthily
               employ'd
               :
               where
               notwithstanding
               ,
               should
               I
               make
               particular
               mention
               of
               all
               the
               Skirmishes
               ,
               Combats
               ,
               and
               brave
               actions
               that
               hapned
               upon
               this
               occasion
               ,
               I
               should
               fall
               into
               the
               error
               ,
               which
               of
               all
               others
               I
               most
               pretend
               to
               shun
               ,
               and
               trouble
               my
               Reader
               with
               a
               long
               ,
               and
               perhaps
               a
               tedious
               Narrative
               ;
               though
               some
               of
               them
               are
               of
               so
               shining
               a
               Reputation
               ,
               as
               can
               ,
               by
               no
               means
               ,
               be
               pass'd
               over
               in
               silence
               .
            
             
               Whilst
               the
               Duke
               therefore
               was
               very
               busie
               about
               raising
               his
               Fort
               ,
               the
               
                 Count
                 de
                 Carces
              
               ,
               who
               would
               try
               all
               possible
               ways
               to
               hinder
               that
               work
               ,
               sallied
               out
               of
               the
               Town
               at
               broad
               noon-day
               with
               400
               Gentlemen
               ,
               of
               which
               number
               was
               the
               
                 Count
                 de
                 Suze
                 ,
                 Bezaudun
              
               ,
               Camp-Mareschal
               ,
               S.
               Marcelin
               ,
               and
               Reglanette
               ,
               with
               many
               more
               Gentlemen
               of
               Quality
               ,
               who
               followed
               by
               2000
               men
               ,
               what
               of
               the
               Inhabitants
               ,
               and
               what
               of
               the
               Companies
               in
               Garrison
               ,
               went
               with
               a
               design
               to
               overthrow
               the
               Works
               already
               begun
               ,
               and
               if
               possible
               to
               compel
               the
               Duke
               to
               retire
               .
               A
               Design
               ,
               that
               as
               it
               was
               brave
               in
               it self
               ,
               so
               was
               the
               time
               wherein
               it
               should
               be
               executed
               as
               prudently
               chosen
               ;
               
               for
               at
               so
               unexpected
               an
               hour
               most
               part
               of
               the
               Duke's
               Souldiers
               were
               either
               sleeping
               in
               their
               Huts
               ,
               or
               gone
               abroad
               to
               Forrage
               so
               that
               the
               Duke
               had
               very
               few
               about
               him
               :
               Neither
               ,
               if
               the
               Infantry
               were
               in
               such
               disorder
               ,
               were
               the
               Horse
               in
               a
               greater
               readiness
               ,
               which
               constrain'd
               the
               Duke
               ,
               who
               had
               mounted
               at
               the
               first
               noise
               of
               the
               Alarm
               ,
               being
               able
               to
               get
               but
               very
               few
               together
               ,
               with
               those
               few
               to
               expose
               himself
               to
               withstand
               the
               first
               fury
               of
               the
               Enemy
               .
               Chastelier
               (
               whom
               we
               have
               already
               begun
               to
               call
               the
               
                 Baron
                 d'
                 Ars
              
               )
               hearing
               in
               his
               Quarters
               a
               noise
               ,
               and
               uproar
               ,
               such
               as
               is
               usually
               occasion'd
               by
               tumultuous
               Sallies
               ,
               with
               the
               
                 Sieur
                 de
                 Buous
              
               ,
               were
               the
               first
               ,
               who
               with
               their
               Troops
               came
               in
               to
               the
               Duke's
               succour
               ,
               whom
               ,
               as
               soon
               as
               come
               ,
               he
               commanded
               to
               charge
               the
               Enemy
               ;
               whilst
               himself
               ,
               who
               had
               soon
               rallied
               all
               who
               were
               in
               a
               condition
               to
               fight
               ,
               following
               them
               close
               at
               the
               heels
               ,
               fell
               so
               furiously
               into
               the
               Body
               of
               the
               Assailants
               as
               made
               all
               give
               way
               before
               him
               .
               The
               
                 Count
                 de
                 Carces
              
               ,
               seeing
               his
               men
               so
               roughly
               handled
               ,
               endeavour'd
               to
               recover
               an
               Hospital
               in
               the
               mid-way
               ,
               betwixt
               the
               Fort
               ,
               and
               the
               City
               ,
               with
               an
               intent
               there
               to
               rally
               his
               men
               ,
               and
               to
               make
               good
               the
               place
               :
               but
               the
               Duke
               falling
               in
               pell-mell
               amongst
               them
               ,
               
               forc'd
               him
               to
               continue
               his
               flight
               to
               the
               very
               Graffe
               of
               the
               City
               ,
               where
               many
               of
               his
               men
               were
               slain
               ;
               by
               which
               ill
               success
               the
               Enemy
               having
               lost
               above
               400
               men
               ,
               they
               were
               for
               the
               future
               better
               advis'd
               ,
               than
               to
               make
               any
               more
               such
               sallies
               ,
               and
               suffer'd
               the
               Duke
               ,
               in
               great
               security
               ,
               to
               continue
               his
               work
               under
               their
               noses
               .
            
             
               Whilst
               every
               one
               thought
               the
               Duke
               wholly
               intent
               upon
               this
               Design
               of
               Aix
               ,
               and
               that
               mens
               minds
               were
               suspended
               in
               expectation
               of
               the
               event
               of
               that
               enterprize
               ,
               he
               conceiv'd
               there
               was
               an
               advantage
               to
               be
               made
               of
               this
               general
               belief
               ,
               that
               seem'd
               to
               falicitate
               an
               attempt
               upon
               Marselles
               it self
               ;
               which
               ,
               as
               it
               was
               very
               improbable
               by
               open
               force
               to
               take
               any
               good
               effect
               ,
               so
               was
               it
               to
               be
               carried
               on
               with
               great
               prudence
               ,
               and
               secresie
               ,
               to
               make
               it
               succeed
               :
               He
               therefore
               gave
               private
               Instructions
               to
               all
               such
               Commanders
               as
               he
               intended
               to
               make
               use
               of
               in
               this
               Enterprize
               ,
               to
               make
               ready
               3000
               chosen
               Foot
               ,
               and
               400
               Light
               Horse
               ,
               
               as
               also
               to
               prepare
               three
               Petards
               ,
               with
               which
               in
               the
               beginning
               of
               a
               very
               dark
               night
               ,
               he
               silently
               rose
               from
               his
               Quarters
               ,
               marching
               his
               men
               the
               direct
               Road
               to
               Marselles
               .
               He
               had
               not
               as
               yet
               discover'd
               his
               Design
               to
               any
               ,
               when
               being
               advanc'd
               about
               half
               a
               League
               on
               his
               way
               ,
               and
               thinking
               it
               now
               high
               time
               to
               put
               his
               Friends
               out
               of
               suspense
               ,
               who
               knew
               nothing
               whither
               they
               were
               to
               go
               ,
               he
               call'd
               all
               the
               Chief
               Officers
               of
               his
               Party
               about
               him
               ,
               and
               in
               a
               short
               Harangue
               ,
               told
               them
               ,
               
                 That
                 if
                 he
                 had
                 not
                 sooner
                 discover'd
                 his
                 Design
                 unto
                 them
                 ,
                 it
                 was
                 not
                 for
                 any
                 diffidence
                 he
                 had
                 of
                 their
                 fidelity
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 already
                 sufficiently
                 known
                 unto
                 him
                 ;
                 that
                 after
                 the
                 many
                 testimonies
                 they
                 had
                 ,
                 upon
                 all
                 occasions
                 ,
                 given
                 him
                 ,
                 of
                 their
                 Worth
                 ,
                 and
                 Valour
                 ,
                 he
                 had
                 more
                 reason
                 to
                 seek
                 opportunities
                 wherein
                 he
                 might
                 manifest
                 his
                 gratitude
                 ,
                 than
                 to
                 expect
                 any
                 further
                 proof
                 from
                 them
                 :
                 but
                 that
                 as
                 secresie
                 was
                 the
                 great
                 promoter
                 of
                 all
                 Enterprizes
                 of
                 the
                 nature
                 of
                 this
                 ,
                 wherein
                 he
                 now
                 intended
                 to
                 employ
                 them
                 ,
                 he
                 would
                 not
                 ,
                 should
                 any
                 disaster
                 happen
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 least
                 colour
                 of
                 blame
                 should
                 reflect
                 upon
                 any
                 of
                 them
                 ;
                 but
                 much
                 rather
                 be
                 wholly
                 imputed
                 to
                 Fortune
                 :
                 but
                 nevertheless
                 all
                 things
                 being
                 so
                 well
                 order'd
                 ,
                 as
                 he
                 conceiv'd
                 they
                 were
                 ,
                 there
                 was
                 no
                 doubt
                 to
                 be
                 made
                 of
                 a
                 successful
                 issue
                 :
                 That
                 he
                 therefore
                 conjur'd
                 them
                 resolutely
                 to
                 undertake
                 an
                 action
                 of
                 the
                 greatest
                 advantage
                 to
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 to
                 his
                 Majesties
                 Affairs
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 their
                 own
                 particular
                 benefit
                 ,
                 and
                 honour
                 ,
                 that
                 could
                 possibly
                 be
                 propos'd
                 :
                 That
                 every
                 one
                 there
                 knew
                 Marselles
                 to
                 be
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 most
                 important
                 Cities
                 ,
                 whether
                 consider'd
                 in
                 the
                 commodity
                 of
                 its
                 Haven
                 ,
                 or
                 in
                 its
                 vicinity
                 to
                 Foreign
                 Countries
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 whole
                 Kingdom
                 :
                 That
                 this
                 City
                 reduc'd
                 by
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 
                 Spain's
                 promises
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 
                 Savoy's
                 
                 together
                 ,
                 had
                 already
                 put
                 her self
                 into
                 their
                 protection
                 ;
                 and
                 persisting
                 in
                 her
                 obstinacy
                 ,
                 was
                 ready
                 to
                 open
                 her
                 Gates
                 to
                 Strangers
                 ,
                 to
                 receive
                 their
                 Garrisons
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 give
                 away
                 her
                 liberty
                 to
                 them
                 ,
                 after
                 having
                 violated
                 her
                 Faith
                 ,
                 and
                 Duty
                 to
                 her
                 lawful
                 Sovereign
                 :
                 That
                 should
                 strangers
                 once
                 get
                 entire
                 possession
                 of
                 that
                 City
                 ,
                 it
                 would
                 be
                 lost
                 for
                 ever
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 there
                 would
                 be
                 no
                 hopes
                 ever
                 to
                 drive
                 them
                 from
                 so
                 advantageous
                 a
                 post
                 ,
                 what
                 attempts
                 soever
                 could
                 be
                 made
                 ,
                 against
                 a
                 place
                 so
                 strong
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 easie
                 to
                 be
                 reliev'd
                 :
                 That
                 next
                 to
                 the
                 publick
                 concern
                 he
                 consider'd
                 the
                 reducing
                 of
                 this
                 City
                 as
                 a
                 certain
                 and
                 firm
                 establishment
                 of
                 his
                 own
                 interest
                 in
                 Provence
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 they
                 themselves
                 ought
                 to
                 look
                 upon
                 it
                 as
                 a
                 pledge
                 ,
                 whereby
                 that
                 fair
                 ,
                 and
                 rich
                 Province
                 would
                 be
                 assur'd
                 unto
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 would
                 give
                 them
                 an
                 entire
                 authority
                 over
                 the
                 people
                 ,
                 who
                 after
                 so
                 brave
                 an
                 exploit
                 ,
                 would
                 no
                 more
                 be
                 able
                 to
                 vie
                 Merit
                 ,
                 or
                 Valour
                 with
                 them
                 ,
                 as
                 they
                 had
                 formerly
                 done
                 :
                 That
                 such
                 as
                 had
                 undertaken
                 Enterprizes
                 of
                 this
                 nature
                 were
                 wont
                 to
                 animate
                 their
                 companions
                 with
                 hopes
                 of
                 Booty
                 ;
                 but
                 that
                 for
                 his
                 part
                 he
                 should
                 take
                 a
                 contrary
                 way
                 :
                 That
                 it
                 was
                 not
                 his
                 intent
                 to
                 ruine
                 Provence
                 ,
                 nor
                 the
                 City
                 of
                 Marselles
                 ,
                 but
                 to
                 preserve
                 both
                 the
                 one
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 other
                 for
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 to
                 establish
                 himself
                 there
                 in
                 order
                 to
                 his
                 Majesties
                 Service
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 procure
                 for
                 them
                 other
                 advantages
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 other
                 means
                 suiting
                 to
                 their
                 great
                 merit
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 service
                 they
                 had
                 perform'd
                 :
                 That
                 this
                 City
                 once
                 taken
                 there
                 could
                 be
                 no
                 more
                 fear
                 of
                 wanting
                 provisions
                 for
                 the
                 Army
                 ,
                 the
                 conveniency
                 of
                 the
                 Port
                 bringing
                 in
                 all
                 things
                 necessary
                 in
                 great
                 abundance
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 evil-affectedness
                 of
                 the
                 people
                 would
                 for
                 the
                 future
                 be
                 able
                 to
                 produce
                 nothing
                 to
                 their
                 prejudice
                 ,
                 they
                 having
                 in
                 their
                 own
                 hands
                 either
                 the
                 Keyes
                 of
                 the
                 Province
                 to
                 let
                 in
                 all
                 necessary
                 Succours
                 ,
                 or
                 otherwise
                 the
                 Chains
                 that
                 would
                 tye
                 them
                 fast
                 to
                 their
                 duty
                 :
                 That
                 above
                 all
                 things
                 therefore
                 he
                 most
                 earnestly
                 desir'd
                 them
                 to
                 restrain
                 the
                 insolence
                 of
                 the
                 Souldier
                 ,
                 whom
                 notwithstanding
                 he
                 did
                 not
                 thereby
                 intend
                 to
                 hinder
                 of
                 the
                 benefit
                 they
                 might
                 justly
                 make
                 of
                 the
                 Inhabitants
                 Estates
                 ,
                 which
                 were
                 already
                 forfeited
                 to
                 them
                 by
                 by
                 their
                 Rebellion
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 which
                 they
                 should
                 soon
                 be
                 possess'd
                 by
                 the
                 Victory
                 :
                 but
                 that
                 he
                 desir'd
                 they
                 might
                 be
                 fairly
                 divided
                 amongst
                 them
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 might
                 the
                 longer
                 enjoy
                 what
                 they
                 got
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 lose
                 ,
                 and
                 destroy
                 the
                 spoil
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 otfen
                 falls
                 out
                 in
                 the
                 sack
                 ,
                 and
                 plunder
                 of
                 great
                 Cities
                 :
                 That
                 he
                 would
                 not
                 upon
                 this
                 occasion
                 suggest
                 unto
                 them
                 the
                 remembrance
                 of
                 their
                 accustomed
                 Valour
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 knew
                 by
                 good
                 experience
                 such
                 exhortations
                 were
                 altogether
                 unnecessary
                 to
                 them
                 in
                 bold
                 ,
                 and
                 dangerous
                 
                 attempts
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 he
                 only
                 conjur'd
                 them
                 to
                 follow
                 his
                 example
                 now
                 ,
                 as
                 hitherto
                 they
                 had
                 follow'd
                 his
                 Person
                 ,
                 and
                 Fortune
                 .
              
            
             
               The
               Duke
               ,
               having
               thus
               prepar'd
               his
               Friends
               for
               the
               Enterprize
               ,
               continued
               on
               his
               way
               ;
               when
               ,
               being
               come
               within
               sight
               of
               the
               place
               ,
               he
               himself
               ,
               with
               those
               that
               had
               charge
               of
               the
               Petards
               ,
               advanc'd
               up
               to
               the
               Gate
               :
               Of
               these
               the
               first
               Petard
               play'd
               to
               as
               good
               effect
               ,
               as
               was
               to
               be
               expected
               ,
               having
               made
               a
               hole
               in
               the
               Gate
               wide
               enough
               for
               a
               man
               easily
               to
               get
               through
               ;
               which
               ,
               though
               made
               wider
               by
               the
               second
               ,
               yet
               did
               not
               the
               Gate
               fall
               down
               ,
               being
               supported
               by
               a
               great
               iron
               Bar
               behind
               :
               The
               Duke
               therefore
               call'd
               for
               the
               third
               Petard
               ,
               but
               in
               vain
               ;
               no
               Petard
               being
               to
               be
               heard
               of
               ,
               no
               more
               than
               the
               man
               to
               whose
               trust
               it
               was
               committed
               ;
               which
               made
               them
               try
               to
               break
               the
               Bar
               with
               Axes
               ,
               that
               they
               might
               have
               the
               passage
               more
               free
               to
               relieve
               some
               of
               their
               men
               ,
               who
               were
               already
               got
               in
               by
               the
               hole
               of
               the
               Gate
               :
               But
               the
               Inhabitants
               ,
               rouz'd
               at
               the
               first
               noise
               of
               the
               Petards
               ,
               running
               to
               their
               Arms
               ,
               made
               a
               stout
               opposition
               ;
               where
               ,
               having
               but
               few
               to
               deal
               withal
               ,
               the
               Assailants
               were
               with
               great
               ease
               beaten
               back
               ,
               and
               the
               Gate
               as
               suddenly
               Barricado'd
               up
               .
               It
               is
               not
               to
               be
               imagin'd
               how
               infinitely
               the
               Duke
               was
               afflicted
               at
               this
               ill
               success
               ,
               and
               the
               more
               ,
               because
               he
               thought
               he
               had
               made
               himself
               ,
               as
               it
               were
               ,
               Master
               of
               the
               event
               by
               the
               prudent
               conduct
               of
               his
               Design
               ;
               though
               he
               has
               since
               thought
               himself
               happy
               in
               failing
               of
               his
               purpose
               (
               so
               much
               should
               men
               susspect
               their
               own
               desires
               in
               the
               choice
               of
               things
               that
               concern
               the
               conduct
               of
               their
               lives
               )
               it
               being
               to
               be
               fear'd
               ,
               that
               had
               the
               Duke
               been
               establish'd
               in
               the
               power
               t●e
               winning
               of
               this
               City
               would
               have
               seated
               him
               in
               ,
               and
               receiv'd
               those
               affronts
               ,
               and
               that
               ill
               usage
               from
               Court
               ,
               he
               afterwards
               did
               in
               the
               revolutions
               of
               Provence
               ,
               the
               sense
               of
               those
               injuries
               might
               have
               prompted
               him
               to
               do
               things
               no
               ways
               suiting
               with
               his
               Duty
               ,
               as
               we
               shall
               see
               he
               was
               soon
               after
               tempted
               to
               do
               .
               I
               do
               much
               wonder
               that
               none
               of
               our
               Historians
               have
               so
               much
               as
               mention'd
               this
               Enterprize
               ,
               who
               have
               some
               of
               them
               been
               very
               particular
               about
               many
               others
               of
               the
               Duke
               's
               of
               much
               less
               importance
               ;
               whose
               omission
               of
               this
               has
               engag'd
               me
               to
               insist
               longer
               upon
               it
               ,
               than
               otherwise
               I
               should
               have
               done
               ;
               that
               so
               brave
               an
               Action
               might
               not
               be
               buried
               in
               oblivion
               :
               of
               which
               the
               bare
               Project
               could
               not
               have
               been
               meditated
               by
               a
               mean
               courage
               ,
               nor
               the
               Design
               carried
               on
               so
               far
               by
               an
               ordinary
               prudence
               .
            
             
               The
               Duke
               ,
               
               being
               retir'd
               to
               his
               Fort
               very
               much
               discontented
               at
               his
               evil
               success
               ,
               would
               revenge
               himself
               of
               that
               disgrace
               by
               new
               ,
               and
               brisker
               attempts
               upon
               the
               City
               of
               Aix
               :
               Wherefore
               having
               intelligence
               that
               the
               Inhabitants
               already
               began
               to
               feel
               themselves
               
               straightned
               for
               want
               of
               Victuals
               ,
               he
               ,
               to
               take
               from
               them
               all
               future
               hopes
               of
               supply
               ,
               immediately
               fell
               to
               destroying
               all
               the
               Fruits
               ,
               and
               Corn
               of
               the
               Country
               round
               about
               ;
               and
               ,
               not
               content
               to
               do
               them
               this
               mischief
               without
               ,
               plai'd
               so
               many
               Cannon-shot
               into
               the
               Town
               ,
               that
               not
               a
               man
               durst
               appear
               in
               the
               streets
               ,
               or
               abide
               in
               the
               upper
               rooms
               of
               their
               houses
               :
               But
               the
               besieg'd
               ,
               ingenious
               in
               their
               Revenge
               ,
               contriv'd
               a
               way
               to
               pay
               him
               back
               some
               of
               his
               Balls
               by
               a
               Counter-battery
               from
               the
               great
               Tower
               of
               the
               Church
               of
               Nostredame
               ;
               a
               Pile
               of
               great
               note
               ,
               and
               fame
               ,
               as
               well
               for
               its
               exceeding
               height
               ,
               as
               for
               the
               excellency
               of
               its
               Architecture
               ,
               and
               Beauty
               .
               To
               the
               top
               therefore
               of
               this
               Tower
               ,
               they
               made
               shift
               to
               crane
               up
               two
               Culverines
               ,
               and
               had
               a
               Cannoneer
               so
               expert
               ,
               as
               not
               only
               levell'd
               them
               right
               against
               the
               Fort
               ,
               but
               even
               against
               the
               Duke's
               own
               Tent
               within
               it
               ,
               where
               he
               made
               the
               strangest
               shot
               ,
               that
               perhaps
               ever
               flew
               from
               such
               an
               Engine
               .
               This
               Cannoneer
               ,
               under
               the
               protection
               of
               some
               little
               Truce
               (
               of
               which
               there
               happen
               many
               in
               such
               Sieges
               ,
               either
               for
               the
               carrying
               off
               their
               Dead
               ,
               or
               some
               other
               occasion
               )
               had
               ,
               unknown
               ,
               crept
               into
               the
               Fort
               ,
               and
               had
               there
               diligently
               observ'd
               every
               part
               of
               the
               Duke's
               Quarter
               :
               He
               had
               also
               discover'd
               that
               the
               Duke
               every
               afternoon
               us'd
               to
               play
               at
               Cards
               in
               the
               Parlour
               of
               his
               Tent
               ,
               and
               had
               observ'd
               so
               much
               as
               the
               place
               where
               his
               Chair
               was
               constantly
               set
               .
               Having
               thus
               inform'd
               himself
               of
               all
               these
               circumstances
               ,
               he
               return'd
               to
               the
               City
               ,
               where
               ,
               after
               he
               had
               levell'd
               his
               two
               Guns
               to
               his
               own
               desire
               ,
               he
               was
               so
               confident
               of
               his
               skill
               ,
               as
               to
               offer
               odds
               ,
               that
               in
               one
               of
               two
               shots
               he
               was
               about
               to
               make
               ,
               he
               would
               either
               kill
               the
               Duke
               of
               Espernon
               ,
               or
               very
               much
               endanger
               his
               life
               ;
               when
               immediately
               giving
               fire
               ,
               he
               prov'd
               in
               part
               as
               good
               as
               his
               word
               ,
               the
               shot
               lighting
               directly
               into
               the
               place
               ,
               to
               which
               it
               had
               been
               by
               his
               eye
               before
               directed
               .
               The
               Duke
               was
               at
               this
               time
               playing
               at
               Primero
               ,
               
               and
               set
               betwixt
               two
               Gentlemen
               ,
               one
               called
               
                 le
                 Po●y
              
               ;
               the
               others
               name
               I
               could
               not
               learn
               ,
               who
               were
               both
               of
               them
               beaten
               to
               pieces
               ,
               one
               over
               ,
               and
               the
               other
               under
               the
               Duke
               ;
               who
               by
               an
               incredible
               vigilancy
               of
               Fortune
               ,
               being
               at
               that
               instant
               bow'd
               down
               upon
               the
               Table
               ,
               to
               draw
               the
               money
               he
               had
               newly
               won
               upon
               a
               rest
               ,
               escap'd
               that
               fatal
               blow
               ;
               yet
               though
               he
               escap'd
               death
               ,
               it
               was
               not
               without
               two
               great
               wounds
               ,
               one
               by
               a
               piece
               of
               one
               of
               the
               poor
               Gentlemen's
               Bones
               ,
               that
               pierc'd
               deep
               into
               his
               Belly
               ;
               and
               the
               other
               ,
               by
               another
               piece
               of
               a
               Bone
               ,
               in
               his
               hip
               ;
               of
               both
               which
               he
               carried
               the
               marks
               along
               with
               him
               to
               his
               Grave
               .
            
             
               Those
               of
               the
               Town
               who
               were
               soon
               aware
               of
               the
               lucky
               hit
               their
               Cannoneer
               had
               made
               ,
               believing
               the
               effect
               of
               it
               to
               be
               greater
               ,
               than
               indeed
               it
               was
               ,
               would
               not
               let
               slip
               an
               opportunity
               ,
               wherein
               
               they
               conceiv'd
               something
               might
               be
               executed
               to
               their
               own
               advantage
               :
               wherefore
               they
               immediately
               sent
               out
               St.
               Romans
               ,
               one
               of
               their
               
                 Mareschals
                 de
                 Camp
              
               ,
               with
               an
               hundred
               and
               fifty
               Light
               Horse
               at
               one
               Gate
               ,
               
               and
               Bezaudun
               with
               the
               like
               number
               at
               another
               ,
               to
               try
               ,
               if
               in
               the
               confusion
               they
               heard
               in
               the
               Fort
               something
               might
               not
               be
               attempted
               with
               success
               ,
               who
               ,
               had
               they
               found
               a
               fit
               advantage
               ,
               were
               to
               have
               been
               seconded
               by
               the
               entire
               Forces
               of
               the
               City
               ;
               but
               the
               Duke
               ,
               notwithstanding
               the
               pain
               of
               his
               Wounds
               ,
               omitting
               nothing
               of
               his
               usual
               care
               ,
               was
               no
               sooner
               taken
               up
               from
               the
               ground
               ,
               where
               the
               sho●
               had
               beaten
               him
               down
               ,
               than
               he
               commanded
               every
               one
               to
               stand
               to
               his
               Arms
               ;
               by
               which
               means
               the
               Enemy
               ,
               whose
               design
               it
               was
               to
               have
               come
               upon
               the
               Surprize
               ,
               seeing
               the
               Duke's
               Forces
               ready
               to
               receive
               them
               ,
               retir'd
               without
               fighting
               ,
               being
               soon
               undeceiv'd
               in
               their
               false
               hopes
               ,
               both
               of
               the
               Duke's
               death
               ,
               and
               of
               the
               Defeat
               of
               his
               Army
               .
            
             
               The
               Duke's
               Wounds
               ,
               which
               every
               one
               at
               first
               judg'd
               to
               be
               mortal
               ,
               made
               his
               Chirurgeons
               resolve
               upon
               removing
               him
               out
               of
               the
               noise
               ,
               and
               tumult
               of
               the
               Fort
               ,
               into
               a
               Farm
               hard
               by
               ;
               a
               place
               which
               to
               them
               seem'd
               to
               be
               very
               secure
               from
               any
               practice
               of
               the
               Enemy
               :
               But
               this
               opinion
               ,
               instead
               of
               giving
               him
               that
               quiet
               ,
               and
               repose
               they
               kindly
               intended
               ,
               had
               once
               more
               like
               to
               have
               cost
               him
               his
               life
               ;
               
               for
               the
               besieg'd
               ,
               who
               watch'd
               all
               opportunities
               of
               making
               continual
               attempts
               upon
               the
               Duke's
               person
               ,
               having
               observ'd
               that
               the
               place
               to
               which
               he
               was
               retir'd
               ,
               although
               covered
               by
               the
               Fort
               ,
               was
               nevertheless
               at
               a
               good
               distance
               from
               his
               Camp
               ,
               and
               only
               guarded
               by
               a
               small
               party
               of
               Horse
               ,
               resolv'd
               to
               try
               ,
               either
               to
               take
               him
               alive
               ,
               or
               at
               least
               to
               kill
               him
               in
               his
               Quarters
               .
               To
               this
               purpose
               therefore
               ,
               sallying
               out
               of
               the
               Town
               with
               400
               of
               their
               best
               Horse
               ,
               they
               furiously
               set
               upon
               the
               Duke's
               Horse-Guard
               ;
               who
               were
               all
               presently
               cut
               to
               pieces
               ,
               and
               Camseque
               who
               commanded
               them
               laid
               dead
               upon
               the
               place
               .
               
                 D'
                 Ars
              
               ,
               whose
               duty
               it
               was
               to
               relieve
               them
               coming
               fortunately
               in
               upon
               their
               Defeat
               ,
               renew'd
               the
               Fight
               ,
               where
               he
               so
               bravely
               withstood
               the
               Enemies
               fury
               ,
               that
               after
               his
               Brother
               Ceré
               ,
               had
               been
               wounded
               and
               maim'd
               with
               infinite
               Blows
               ,
               and
               himself
               beaten
               from
               his
               Horse
               ,
               and
               remounted
               by
               one
               of
               his
               Compagnions
               ,
               he
               gave
               
                 du
                 Passage
              
               ,
               one
               of
               the
               Duke
               's
               
                 Mareschals
                 de
                 Camp
              
               ,
               time
               to
               come
               in
               to
               his
               succour
               ;
               by
               whose
               assistance
               the
               Enemy
               was
               at
               last
               forc'd
               to
               retire
               ,
               leaving
               many
               of
               their
               men
               dead
               upon
               the
               place
               ,
               as
               the
               
                 Baron
                 d'
                 Ars
              
               in
               this
               conflict
               lost
               the
               most
               part
               of
               his
               Troop
               .
            
             
               This
               Cannon-shot
               which
               at
               the
               little
               distance
               of
               200
               paces
               had
               only
               wounded
               the
               Duke
               ,
               was
               not
               so
               favourable
               to
               the
               Dutchess
               his
               Wife
               ,
               whom
               it
               kill'd
               out-right
               at
               the
               distance
               of
               200
               Leagues
               .
               
               This
               Lady
               had
               been
               brought
               to
               bed
               (
               as
               has
               been
               said
               before
               )
               this
               same
               year
               1593
               of
               Lewis
               ,
               since
               Cardinal
               
                 de
                 la
                 Valette
              
               )
               whom
               the
               grief
               for
               her
               Husbands
               absence
               (
               which
               was
               nothing
               diminished
               by
               the
               course
               of
               time
               )
               had
               still
               so
               far
               kept
               back
               from
               the
               recovery
               of
               her
               former
               strength
               ,
               after
               her
               lying
               in
               ;
               that
               what
               was
               only
               a
               little
               indisposition
               at
               first
               ,
               being
               much
               encreas'd
               by
               her
               melancholy
               ,
               grew
               to
               such
               a
               distemper
               ,
               as
               made
               her
               Friends
               at
               last
               begin
               to
               apprehend
               a
               mortal
               consequence
               from
               her
               disconsolate
               life
               .
               To
               divert
               this
               ill
               humour
               therefore
               ,
               they
               often
               perswaded
               her
               to
               go
               abroad
               ,
               sometimes
               to
               Church
               ,
               sometimes
               on
               Visits
               ;
               when
               being
               gone
               out
               one
               day
               to
               hear
               Mass
               ,
               at
               her
               return
               she
               espied
               one
               of
               the
               Duke's
               Foot-men
               ,
               who
               ,
               unknown
               to
               him
               ,
               had
               been
               ,
               by
               some
               of
               his
               Officers
               dispatch'd
               away
               to
               Angoulesme
               ,
               on
               purpose
               to
               prevent
               any
               false
               rumors
               ,
               that
               might
               there
               be
               spread
               concerning
               the
               Duke's
               accident
               ,
               and
               so
               discreetly
               to
               acquaint
               the
               Dutchess
               with
               what
               had
               hapned
               ,
               that
               she
               might
               not
               unseasonably
               be
               surpriz'd
               with
               the
               news
               of
               his
               mischance
               ;
               an
               honest
               ,
               and
               a
               prudent
               care
               in
               them
               ,
               though
               her
               destiny
               rendred
               all
               these
               precautions
               fruitless
               ,
               and
               vain
               :
               for
               she
               had
               no
               sooner
               cast
               her
               eye
               on
               the
               fellow
               ,
               who
               ,
               being
               but
               newly
               arriv'd
               ,
               had
               as
               yet
               spoke
               to
               none
               ,
               but
               that
               she
               call'd
               him
               to
               her
               ,
               suddenly
               demanding
               of
               him
               her
               Letters
               from
               the
               Duke
               :
               to
               whom
               ,
               the
               poor
               Lacquy
               surpriz'd
               ,
               and
               da●nted
               at
               her
               demand
               ,
               innocently
               related
               that
               the
               Duke
               was
               wounded
               ,
               and
               by
               a
               Cannon-shot
               :
               But
               ,
               as
               if
               that
               word
               had
               been
               the
               shot
               it self
               ,
               the
               Dutchess
               sunk
               down
               in
               a
               swoon
               ,
               as
               one
               ,
               that
               ,
               apprehending
               a
               Cannon
               shot
               could
               be
               no
               less
               than
               mortal
               ,
               would
               not
               survive
               him
               she
               concluded
               to
               be
               dead
               ,
               and
               who
               was
               far
               dearer
               to
               her
               ,
               than
               her
               own
               life
               .
               In
               which
               condition
               she
               was
               presently
               taken
               up
               by
               her
               people
               ,
               and
               carried
               home
               ;
               where
               all
               possible
               means
               was
               us'd
               to
               bring
               her
               to
               her self
               ,
               as
               at
               last
               she
               was
               ;
               though
               it
               was
               only
               to
               make
               her
               more
               sensible
               of
               death
               ,
               which
               followed
               the
               ninth
               day
               after
               she
               had
               heard
               the
               unhappy
               news
               .
               Before
               her
               Death
               she
               made
               a
               Will
               ,
               
               wherein
               she
               bequeath'd
               whatever
               was
               in
               her
               gift
               to
               the
               Duke
               her
               Husband
               ;
               to
               whom
               ,
               recommending
               her
               Children
               ,
               as
               the
               common
               pledges
               of
               their
               mutual
               affection
               ,
               she
               conjur'd
               him
               ,
               for
               their
               sakes
               ,
               never
               to
               marry
               again
               .
               Thus
               died
               this
               young
               ,
               and
               excellent
               Lady
               ,
               in
               the
               six
               and
               twentieth
               Year
               of
               her
               Age
               ,
               after
               having
               manifested
               an
               indifferency
               for
               life
               ,
               becoming
               her
               masculine
               Courage
               ,
               and
               Resignation
               unto
               Death
               ,
               worthy
               her
               great
               Piety
               ,
               and
               Vertue
               .
            
             
               The
               
                 Sieur
                 du-Masses
              
               ,
               Lieutenant
               for
               the
               King
               under
               the
               Duke
               in
               that
               Government
               ,
               dispatch'd
               a
               Courier
               to
               the
               Duke
               ,
               to
               acquaint
               him
               with
               his
               loss
               ,
               as
               also
               with
               the
               Dutchess
               her
               dying
               request
               
               unto
               him
               ;
               who
               ,
               after
               having
               given
               publick
               testimonies
               of
               his
               affliction
               ,
               than
               which
               nothing
               could
               be
               greater
               ,
               he
               vow'd
               to
               observe
               what
               she
               expected
               from
               his
               fidelity
               to
               the
               last
               hour
               of
               his
               Life
               :
               A
               promise
               that
               he
               as
               faithfully
               observ'd
               ,
               though
               in
               the
               space
               of
               fifty
               years
               ,
               that
               he
               surviv'd
               this
               excellent
               Lady
               ,
               he
               was
               offer'd
               many
               and
               great
               advantageous
               matches
               ,
               which
               he
               still
               refus'd
               ;
               ever
               professing
               that
               the
               respect
               he
               bore
               to
               his
               dead
               Ladies
               last
               request
               ,
               did
               ,
               and
               should
               with-hold
               him
               from
               embracing
               a
               new
               Wife
               ,
               and
               f●om
               embarquing
               in
               a
               new
               Fortune
               .
            
             
               Fortune
               had
               hitherto
               so
               favour'd
               the
               Duke
               in
               almost
               all
               his
               Enterprizes
               ,
               
               that
               his
               Affairs
               had
               been
               carried
               on
               with
               great
               prosperity
               and
               success
               ,
               and
               the
               Provisions
               he
               had
               drawn
               from
               the
               Province
               ,
               or
               bought
               with
               his
               own
               mony
               ,
               had
               kept
               his
               Army
               in
               so
               good
               Discipline
               ,
               
               and
               Obedience
               ,
               that
               the
               Provencials
               had
               tasted
               very
               little
               of
               the
               incommodities
               of
               War
               :
               Yet
               wanted
               there
               not
               some
               unquiet
               Spirits
               ,
               who
               ,
               enemies
               to
               the
               peoples
               peace
               ,
               as
               envious
               of
               the
               Duke
               's
               good
               Fortune
               ,
               endeavour'd
               by
               all
               imaginable
               ways
               to
               debauch
               from
               him
               the
               respect
               ,
               and
               good
               will
               he
               had
               by
               his
               noble
               carriage
               acquir'd
               from
               the
               greater
               part
               of
               the
               Country
               ,
               and
               from
               the
               better
               sort
               of
               men
               ,
               perswading
               them
               ,
               that
               his
               severe
               and
               hasty
               humour
               proceeded
               from
               a
               purpose
               he
               had
               to
               usurp
               an
               absolute
               Authority
               over
               them
               ;
               and
               ,
               rendring
               his
               best
               intentions
               so
               suspected
               to
               the
               people
               ,
               as
               made
               them
               at
               last
               refuse
               to
               pay
               their
               accustomed
               Taxes
               .
               It
               was
               by
               so
               much
               the
               easier
               to
               corrupt
               these
               undiscerning
               spirits
               ,
               by
               how
               much
               a
               certain
               emulation
               has
               ever
               been
               observ'd
               to
               be
               betwixt
               the
               Provencials
               and
               Gascons
               ,
               as
               seems
               to
               have
               been
               hereditary
               ,
               if
               not
               natural
               ,
               to
               those
               two
               people
               :
               So
               that
               the
               Provencials
               not
               being
               able
               to
               endure
               the
               dominion
               of
               those
               with
               whom
               they
               had
               ever
               disputed
               the
               prize
               of
               Glory
               ,
               and
               Valour
               ,
               were
               easily
               tempted
               to
               shake
               off
               the
               yoke
               that
               either
               was
               ,
               or
               was
               pretended
               to
               be
               impos'd
               upon
               them
               :
               After
               therefore
               (
               as
               has
               been
               said
               )
               they
               had
               denied
               the
               Duke
               those
               Contributions
               ,
               which
               ,
               until
               then
               ,
               they
               had
               willingly
               paid
               ,
               most
               of
               the
               Souldiers
               of
               the
               Country
               who
               were
               in
               his
               Army
               retir'd
               themselves
               ,
               and
               some
               of
               the
               chief
               Nobility
               pretended
               to
               favour
               at
               Court
               by
               accusing
               him
               of
               inordinate
               Ambition
               ;
               though
               all
               his
               endeavour
               to
               make
               himself
               considerable
               in
               Provence
               ,
               was
               only
               in
               order
               to
               his
               Majesties
               Service
               .
               The
               Duke
               seeing
               things
               in
               this
               ill
               condition
               ,
               would
               by
               force
               have
               reduc'd
               them
               to
               their
               former
               posture
               :
               but
               this
               remedy
               (
               which
               was
               by
               no
               means
               proper
               for
               the
               constitution
               of
               that
               people
               )
               ripping
               up
               the
               memory
               of
               the
               severe
               punishments
               he
               had
               in
               such
               cases
               inflicted
               upon
               several
               men
               in
               divers
               places
               ,
               serv'd
               only
               to
               make
               them
               desperate
               in
               their
               disobedience
               ,
               and
               to
               incen●e
               them
               to
               the
               last
               degree
               .
            
             
             
               Thus
               did
               all
               those
               ,
               who
               had
               manifested
               an
               animosity
               against
               the
               Duke
               ,
               begin
               to
               apprehend
               falling
               into
               his
               power
               ,
               amongst
               which
               the
               Leaguers
               were
               in
               the
               greatest
               fear
               ;
               who
               ,
               as
               their
               obstinate
               Rebellion
               had
               made
               their
               fault
               much
               greater
               ,
               than
               theirs
               ,
               who
               like
               Souldiers
               had
               defended
               Montauron
               ,
               so
               did
               they
               fear
               a
               worse
               punishment
               ,
               if
               worse
               could
               be
               ,
               than
               had
               been
               inflicted
               upon
               them
               .
               They
               saw
               their
               City
               of
               Aix
               reduc'd
               to
               the
               last
               extremity
               ;
               neither
               would
               those
               within
               stay
               till
               they
               could
               come
               to
               their
               Relief
               .
               The
               
                 Count
                 de
                 Carces
              
               ,
               a
               particular
               Enemy
               to
               the
               Duke
               (
               besides
               the
               hatred
               that
               diversity
               of
               interest
               does
               usually
               beget
               )
               above
               all
               things
               dreaded
               to
               fall
               into
               his
               hands
               :
               so
               that
               Friends
               ,
               and
               Enemies
               ,
               those
               who
               pretended
               to
               be
               Royallists
               ,
               and
               Leaguers
               conspiring
               together
               to
               hinder
               the
               Duke's
               further
               advancement
               ,
               he
               saw
               ,
               almost
               in
               a
               moment
               ,
               all
               Provence
               in
               Mutiny
               ,
               and
               Insurrection
               .
            
             
               The
               King
               had
               already
               publickly
               embrac'd
               the
               Catholick
               Religion
               ,
               
               of
               which
               he
               had
               made
               open
               profession
               at
               St.
               Dennis
               ,
               the
               five
               and
               twentieth
               day
               of
               Iuly
               this
               same
               year
               :
               whose
               Conversion
               having
               taken
               away
               all
               manner
               of
               pretense
               from
               such
               as
               had
               declar'd
               they
               forsook
               his
               Majesties
               Service
               upon
               no
               other
               accompt
               ,
               than
               the
               Interest
               of
               Religion
               ;
               the
               Inhabitants
               of
               Aix
               conceiv'd
               they
               could
               now
               no
               longer
               continue
               in
               their
               Rebellion
               ,
               without
               manifesting
               to
               all
               the
               world
               that
               they
               were
               sway'd
               by
               other
               considerations
               ,
               than
               those
               they
               had
               already
               declar'd
               ;
               to
               which
               the
               
                 Count
                 de
                 Carces
              
               (
               making
               use
               of
               this
               time
               ,
               and
               occasion
               )
               adding
               his
               perswasions
               ,
               one
               while
               representing
               to
               them
               their
               Duty
               to
               their
               Prince
               ,
               and
               another
               the
               severity
               they
               were
               to
               expect
               from
               the
               Duke
               of
               Espernon
               ,
               animated
               ,
               as
               he
               must
               of
               necessity
               be
               ,
               by
               the
               hatred
               they
               had
               in
               this
               Siege
               express'd
               against
               his
               Person
               ,
               he
               at
               last
               prevail'd
               with
               them
               to
               send
               away
               speedily
               to
               the
               King
               ,
               to
               assure
               his
               Majesty
               of
               their
               Fidelity
               and
               Obedience
               .
               
               This
               was
               the
               first
               thing
               that
               discover'd
               a
               disunion
               in
               the
               League
               :
               of
               which
               ,
               though
               the
               Duke
               of
               Mayenne
               highly
               complain'd
               to
               the
               
                 Count
                 de
                 Carces
              
               ,
               reproaching
               him
               with
               weakness
               ,
               and
               charging
               him
               with
               all
               the
               miscarriages
               that
               should
               after
               happen
               to
               their
               Faction
               ;
               yet
               was
               he
               deaf
               to
               his
               reproaches
               ,
               and
               the
               fear
               of
               falling
               into
               the
               Duke's
               hands
               ,
               as
               he
               was
               upon
               the
               point
               to
               do
               (
               the
               City
               of
               Aix
               ,
               not
               being
               able
               longer
               to
               hold
               out
               )
               being
               more
               prevalent
               upon
               him
               ,
               than
               the
               respect
               of
               his
               Alliance
               ,
               he
               resolutely
               persisted
               in
               his
               first
               Design
               .
            
             
               But
               the
               
                 Count
                 de
                 Carces
              
               was
               not
               satisfied
               with
               hindering
               the
               Duke
               from
               making
               himself
               Master
               of
               the
               City
               of
               Aix
               only
               ,
               the
               hatred
               he
               implacably
               bore
               him
               proceeding
               yet
               further
               ,
               and
               to
               
               contrivances
               of
               more
               dangerous
               consequence
               against
               him
               .
               There
               was
               none
               who
               did
               not
               believe
               the
               King
               had
               a
               jealousie
               of
               the
               Duke's
               Designs
               ;
               amongst
               whom
               ,
               the
               
                 Count
                 de
                 Carces
              
               ,
               
               who
               understood
               it
               better
               than
               the
               rest
               ,
               easily
               perswaded
               himself
               that
               his
               Majesty
               would
               not
               suffer
               the
               Duke
               to
               encrease
               his
               Reputation
               ,
               and
               Power
               in
               Provence
               ,
               by
               the
               taking
               of
               Aix
               ,
               one
               of
               the
               most
               important
               places
               of
               that
               Province
               :
               And
               he
               further
               knew
               the
               Duke
               would
               as
               hardly
               consent
               to
               have
               his
               Conquest
               ,
               so
               near
               effected
               ,
               forestall'd
               ,
               and
               the
               prey
               snatch'd
               out
               of
               his
               hands
               :
               So
               that
               in
               this
               diversity
               of
               pretensions
               ,
               he
               doubted
               not
               ,
               but
               that
               the
               King's
               aversion
               to
               the
               Duke
               ,
               as
               also
               his
               mistrust
               of
               him
               ,
               would
               be
               infinitely
               encreas'd
               ;
               which
               in
               the
               end
               succeeded
               as
               he
               had
               foreseen
               ,
               and
               projected
               .
               The
               Estates
               of
               the
               Country
               ,
               assembled
               at
               Aix
               ,
               appointed
               Deputies
               to
               go
               make
               a
               tender
               to
               the
               King
               of
               the
               obedience
               of
               their
               City
               ,
               provided
               his
               Majesty
               would
               please
               to
               protect
               them
               against
               the
               Duke
               of
               Espernon
               ,
               whose
               power
               ,
               they
               said
               ,
               was
               grown
               formidable
               ,
               and
               his
               insolence
               not
               to
               be
               endur'd
               .
               'T
               is
               true
               ,
               he
               had
               acted
               vigorously
               against
               them
               ,
               but
               they
               would
               not
               say
               ,
               That
               had
               he
               proceeded
               with
               greater
               moderation
               ,
               they
               would
               ever
               have
               return'd
               to
               their
               obedience
               ,
               or
               departed
               from
               the
               Faction
               ,
               whose
               interest
               they
               had
               so
               precipitously
               ,
               and
               rebelliously
               embrac'd
               .
            
             
               The
               Deputies
               found
               it
               no
               hard
               matter
               to
               obtain
               from
               the
               King
               what
               they
               desir'd
               ,
               
               as
               to
               the
               acceptation
               of
               their
               City
               ,
               which
               his
               Majesty
               was
               very
               glad
               should
               return
               into
               his
               obedience
               :
               but
               for
               what
               concern'd
               the
               Duke
               of
               Espernon
               ,
               against
               whom
               their
               deputation
               was
               chiefly
               directed
               ,
               they
               could
               nothing
               prevail
               at
               this
               time
               ;
               not
               that
               they
               fail'd
               on
               their
               parts
               with
               their
               utmost
               endeavour
               ,
               and
               eloquence
               ,
               to
               render
               his
               Actions
               ,
               and
               fidelity
               suspected
               ,
               to
               set
               the
               Kings
               heart
               more
               ,
               and
               more
               against
               him
               :
               But
               whether
               it
               were
               that
               his
               Majesty
               would
               not
               give
               credit
               to
               so
               partial
               ,
               and
               so
               passionate
               accusers
               ;
               or
               (
               which
               is
               more
               likely
               )
               that
               in
               the
               present
               posture
               of
               his
               Affairs
               ,
               not
               yet
               well
               settled
               ,
               he
               thought
               it
               not
               convenient
               to
               disoblige
               the
               Duke
               to
               such
               a
               degree
               ;
               he
               would
               by
               no
               means
               gratifie
               them
               in
               that
               part
               of
               their
               deputation
               ,
               that
               pointed
               at
               the
               Duke's
               removal
               from
               his
               Government
               .
               He
               saw
               him
               powerful
               in
               the
               Country
               ,
               supported
               with
               great
               Relations
               ,
               and
               possess'd
               of
               many
               strong
               holds
               ;
               in
               which
               condition
               it
               had
               been
               dangerous
               to
               provoke
               him
               to
               the
               height
               :
               wherefore
               he
               thought
               it
               best
               to
               choose
               a
               mean
               betwixt
               these
               extremes
               ,
               and
               to
               give
               the
               Deputies
               some
               satisfaction
               ,
               without
               touching
               the
               Duke's
               Authority
               in
               Provence
               ,
               excepting
               in
               the
               City
               of
               Aix
               only
               ;
               which
               ,
               at
               the
               Deputies
               request
               his
               Majesty
               would
               not
               absolutely
               leave
               at
               his
               discretion
               .
            
             
             
               His
               Maje●ties
               Conversion
               had
               as
               yet
               produc'd
               no
               great
               advantage
               to
               ,
               nor
               no
               great
               alteration
               in
               his
               Affairs
               ,
               saving
               that
               he
               had
               thereby
               assur'd
               many
               good
               Catholicks
               to
               his
               Service
               ,
               who
               before
               were
               a
               little
               distracted
               in
               their
               Duty
               ,
               and
               suspended
               betwixt
               Loyalty
               and
               Religion
               :
               But
               the
               League
               still
               remain'd
               in
               the
               same
               vigour
               ,
               and
               the
               Spaniards
               hopes
               were
               yet
               as
               great
               as
               ever
               to
               carry
               the
               Election
               of
               their
               Infanta
               to
               the
               Crown
               ,
               in
               the
               approaching
               Assembly
               of
               the
               counterfeit
               Estates
               of
               the
               League
               at
               Paris
               .
               All
               propositions
               of
               Accommodation
               with
               the
               Duke
               of
               Mayenne
               had
               prov'd
               ineffectual
               ,
               who
               was
               the
               more
               inflexible
               to
               Peace
               ,
               by
               how
               much
               his
               Kindred
               ,
               and
               Confederates
               (
               the
               
                 Count
                 de
                 Carces
              
               excepted
               )
               continued
               firm
               in
               their
               union
               ,
               which
               also
               of
               it self
               was
               not
               very
               likely
               soon
               to
               dis●olve
               ,
               where
               there
               were
               so
               many
               pretenders
               to
               the
               Crown
               ,
               to
               which
               five
               ,
               or
               six
               of
               the
               Family
               at
               once
               aspir'd
               .
               In
               this
               conjuncture
               of
               Affairs
               ,
               the
               King
               willing
               to
               make
               much
               of
               those
               few
               Servants
               h●
               had
               ,
               and
               principally
               of
               the
               Duke
               ,
               that
               he
               might
               win
               time
               to
               order
               him
               at
               a
               better
               advantage
               ,
               when
               the
               State
               should
               be
               settled
               in
               a
               better
               condition
               ,
               wholly
               referr'd
               all
               differences
               depending
               betwixt
               the
               Duke
               ,
               and
               the
               Provencials
               ,
               to
               the
               Constable
               de
               Montmoren●y's
               Arbitration
               :
               A
               man
               of
               all
               others
               ,
               the
               most
               ●it
               to
               accommodate
               those
               Differences
               ,
               who
               being
               a
               near
               Ally
               ,
               and
               a
               passionate
               Friend
               to
               the
               Duke
               ,
               and
               his
               Interests
               ,
               could
               no
               ways
               stand
               ●uspected
               to
               him
               ;
               and
               who
               his
               Majesty
               knew
               would
               be
               well
               lik'd
               of
               by
               the
               Provencials
               :
               a
               people
               the
               Constable
               by
               bordering
               upon
               them
               had
               had
               many
               opportunities
               several
               ways
               to
               oblige
               .
               Neither
               did
               his
               Majesty
               altogether
               ●o
               trust
               to
               the
               Referree
               he
               had
               in
               publick
               honoured
               with
               that
               Office
               ,
               but
               that
               he
               at
               the
               same
               time
               sent
               private
               instructions
               to
               
                 Mounsieur
                 l'
                 Esd●guieres
              
               ,
               and
               to
               Colonel
               
                 Alphonso
                 d'
                 Ornano
              
               ,
               
               to
               have
               an
               eye
               to
               the
               Duke's
               Actions
               ;
               and
               in
               case
               they
               saw
               him
               obstinate
               to
               the
               taking
               the
               City
               of
               Aix
               ,
               or
               that
               the
               Constable
               should
               in
               his
               Arbitration
               be
               partial
               to
               him
               ,
               that
               then
               they
               should
               openly
               undertake
               the
               protection
               of
               that
               people
               ,
               and
               by
               all
               means
               assure
               to
               his
               Majesty
               the
               pos●es●ion
               of
               that
               City
               .
            
             
               Yet
               were
               not
               these
               orders
               ,
               how
               secretly
               soever
               deliver'd
               ,
               so
               closely
               carried
               ,
               but
               that
               the
               Duke
               had
               immediate
               knowledge
               thereof
               ;
               at
               which
               unexpected
               unkindness
               being
               infinitely
               surpriz'd
               ,
               and
               wounded
               to
               the
               quick
               ,
               to
               see
               his
               Services
               ,
               and
               good
               Intentions
               rewarded
               by
               so
               apparent
               a
               mistrust
               ,
               he
               took
               up
               Resolutions
               ,
               which
               though
               I
               shall
               by
               no
               means
               pretend
               to
               justifie
               ,
               yet
               that
               the
               condition
               ,
               and
               misfortune
               of
               the
               time
               may
               something
               serve
               to
               excuse
               :
               There
               was
               scarce
               a
               great
               man
               of
               that
               Age
               that
               was
               not
               of
               opinion
               a
               man
               might
               lawfully
               defend
               his
               own
               Fortune
               ,
               even
               against
               his
               
               Prince
               ,
               an
               error
               with
               which
               the
               Duke
               also
               ,
               having
               been
               pre-possess'd
               ,
               and
               therein
               ,
               by
               a
               number
               of
               ill
               examples
               ,
               confirm'd
               ,
               he
               was
               resolv'd
               not
               to
               refer
               the
               Controversie
               about
               Aix
               ,
               nor
               the
               interest
               he
               had
               in
               Provence
               to
               arbitration
               ;
               but
               to
               maintain
               himself
               in
               that
               Interest
               ,
               and
               Authority
               ,
               with
               all
               the
               Force
               ,
               and
               Power
               he
               had
               :
               which
               made
               
                 l'
                 Esdiguieres
              
               ,
               who
               was
               soon
               enform'd
               how
               little
               the
               Duke
               was
               dispos'd
               to
               submit
               to
               the
               King's
               order
               ,
               after
               having
               conferr'd
               with
               
                 Seignior
                 Alphonso
              
               ,
               and
               concluded
               about
               the
               course
               they
               were
               to
               take
               ,
               to
               retire
               into
               Dauphiné
               ,
               there
               to
               prepare
               himself
               to
               pass
               over
               with
               all
               expedition
               ,
               and
               with
               all
               the
               Force
               he
               could
               make
               into
               Provence
               .
            
             
               Whilst
               these
               little
               contests
               in
               Provence
               had
               been
               thus
               carried
               on
               ,
               which
               had
               taken
               up
               some
               time
               ,
               the
               King's
               Affairs
               about
               his
               own
               Person
               were
               advanc'd
               into
               a
               much
               better
               condition
               :
               The
               Deputies
               of
               Provence
               had
               been
               dispatch'd
               to
               Court
               in
               Ianuary
               ,
               at
               which
               time
               the
               League
               being
               at
               their
               height
               ,
               his
               Majesty
               thought
               it
               not
               convenient
               to
               give
               the
               Duke
               any
               publick
               discontent
               :
               but
               from
               that
               time
               three
               months
               were
               now
               elaps'd
               (
               for
               this
               hapned
               at
               the
               end
               of
               April
               )
               in
               which
               time
               the
               King
               had
               found
               a
               way
               to
               possess
               himself
               of
               the
               City
               of
               Paris
               .
               The
               possession
               of
               this
               great
               and
               populous
               City
               had
               drawn
               many
               others
               along
               with
               it
               into
               his
               Majesties
               Obedience
               ,
               and
               divers
               persons
               of
               great
               quality
               had
               follow'd
               the
               examples
               of
               those
               Cities
               :
               the
               Spaniard
               now
               was
               possess'd
               of
               few
               ,
               or
               no
               Towns
               in
               the
               Kingdom
               ,
               and
               the
               League
               was
               so
               strangely
               declin'd
               ,
               as
               to
               be
               only
               now
               almost
               supported
               by
               the
               single
               Family
               of
               Lorain
               ,
               which
               was
               it self
               also
               upon
               the
               point
               to
               disunite
               ;
               so
               that
               the
               King
               being
               no
               longer
               necessitated
               to
               dissemble
               ,
               began
               now
               to
               require
               of
               the
               Duke
               a
               more
               absolute
               obedience
               ,
               than
               hitherto
               he
               had
               done
               ;
               when
               having
               rais'd
               him
               many
               enemies
               in
               the
               Country
               ,
               and
               appointed
               
                 l'
                 Esdiguieres
              
               ,
               and
               Ornano
               with
               great
               Forces
               to
               make
               head
               against
               him
               ,
               he
               did
               not
               now
               so
               much
               fear
               his
               revolt
               ,
               as
               formerly
               ;
               nor
               consequently
               so
               much
               care
               to
               disoblige
               him
               .
            
             
               The
               Duke
               ,
               who
               by
               the
               commotions
               of
               the
               people
               ,
               by
               his
               Majesties
               positive
               command
               ,
               and
               by
               the
               preparations
               that
               were
               made
               against
               him
               ,
               very
               well
               saw
               what
               he
               was
               to
               expect
               ,
               would
               ,
               notwithstanding
               how
               great
               soever
               his
               danger
               seem'd
               to
               be
               ,
               rather
               choose
               to
               perish
               in
               Provence
               in
               the
               defense
               of
               his
               Honour
               ,
               and
               Command
               ,
               
               than
               to
               go
               to
               Court
               ,
               there
               to
               expose
               himself
               to
               the
               malicious
               Offices
               of
               his
               Enemies
               .
               He
               very
               well
               saw
               the
               best
               he
               was
               there
               to
               expect
               ,
               was
               to
               be
               stript
               of
               his
               Government
               ;
               to
               which
               he
               conceiv'd
               he
               had
               a
               better
               Title
               ,
               than
               to
               any
               other
               member
               of
               his
               Fortune
               .
               He
               had
               ,
               in
               the
               time
               of
               his
               Favour
               ,
               purg'd
               
               that
               Province
               of
               the
               Factions
               of
               the
               League
               ,
               and
               the
               Reform'd
               Religion
               ;
               he
               had
               since
               maintain'd
               it
               against
               the
               Duke
               of
               Savoy
               ,
               and
               the
               League
               combin'd
               together
               :
               It
               had
               cost
               him
               his
               Brother's
               Life
               ,
               much
               of
               his
               own
               Blood
               ,
               and
               many
               of
               his
               Friends
               ,
               and
               Servants
               :
               so
               that
               what
               propositions
               soever
               could
               be
               made
               unto
               him
               ,
               he
               intended
               never
               to
               quit
               claim
               to
               his
               title
               there
               ,
               and
               stood
               resolute
               to
               bury
               himself
               in
               Provence
               ,
               rather
               than
               by
               leaving
               it
               ,
               to
               satisfie
               his
               Enemies
               longing
               ,
               who
               were
               hourly
               importunate
               with
               his
               Majesty
               to
               remove
               him
               thence
               .
               In
               which
               resolution
               being
               every
               day
               more
               and
               more
               confirm'd
               ,
               he
               gave
               the
               Constable
               (
               who
               as
               I
               have
               said
               was
               to
               mediate
               the
               differences
               betwixt
               the
               Provencials
               ,
               and
               him
               )
               plainly
               to
               understand
               his
               determination
               ;
               entreating
               him
               at
               the
               same
               time
               not
               to
               take
               it
               ill
               ,
               if
               he
               did
               not
               submit
               a
               thing
               to
               Arbitration
               ,
               which
               he
               could
               by
               no
               means
               ever
               consent
               to
               part
               withal
               .
               Neither
               was
               it
               any
               hard
               matter
               for
               him
               to
               satisfie
               the
               Constable
               who
               was
               infinitely
               affectionate
               to
               his
               person
               ,
               and
               who
               had
               much
               rather
               have
               had
               him
               for
               his
               Neighbour
               in
               Provence
               ,
               than
               any
               other
               ;
               a
               consideration
               that
               perhaps
               especially
               mov'd
               the
               King
               to
               call
               the
               Duke
               from
               that
               Government
               ;
               
               his
               Majesty
               not
               conceiving
               it
               convenient
               ,
               that
               two
               persons
               so
               intimate
               ,
               and
               of
               so
               great
               Reputation
               as
               they
               both
               were
               ,
               should
               possess
               two
               so
               con●iderable
               ,
               and
               so
               near
               neighbouring
               Provinces
               .
            
             
               
                 Mounsieur
                 de
                 l'
                 Esdiguieres
              
               observing
               how
               little
               the
               Duke
               was
               enclin'd
               to
               an
               Accommodation
               ,
               and
               suspecting
               that
               the
               Constable
               forbore
               to
               press
               him
               to
               it
               ,
               only
               to
               give
               the
               Duke
               more
               time
               to
               make
               himself
               Master
               of
               Aix
               ,
               began
               to
               march
               with
               three
               thousand
               five
               hundred
               Foot
               ,
               and
               eight
               or
               nine
               hundred
               Horse
               towards
               Provence
               ,
               
               and
               by
               the
               way
               was
               reinforc'd
               with
               some
               Troops
               that
               had
               serv'd
               the
               League
               under
               the
               command
               of
               the
               
                 Count
                 de
                 Carces
              
               ,
               and
               who
               were
               exceeding
               glad
               to
               be
               employ'd
               against
               the
               Duke
               .
               Lafin
               (
               since
               famous
               for
               having
               been
               the
               Instrument
               of
               the
               
                 Mareschal
                 de
                 Birons
              
               Ruine
               )
               hapned
               to
               be
               at
               this
               time
               in
               Provence
               ,
               who
               ,
               having
               some
               command
               in
               the
               Country
               ,
               and
               having
               frequently
               convers'd
               with
               the
               Duke
               about
               the
               management
               of
               Affairs
               ,
               had
               a
               great
               Ambition
               to
               have
               the
               honour
               of
               composing
               these
               Differences
               :
               wherefore
               knowing
               
                 Mounsieur
                 de
                 l●
                 Esdiguieres
              
               to
               be
               upon
               his
               March
               ,
               he
               went
               out
               to
               meet
               him
               ;
               to
               whom
               he
               undertook
               ,
               provided
               he
               would
               advance
               no
               further
               ,
               to
               perswade
               the
               Duke
               absolutely
               to
               submit
               to
               the
               Constables
               determination
               :
               But
               
                 Mounsieur
                 de
                 l'
                 Esdiguieres
              
               ,
               supposing
               that
               to
               shew
               himself
               with
               his
               Forces
               upon
               the
               Frontiers
               of
               his
               Government
               ,
               would
               sooner
               encline
               the
               Duke
               to
               that
               resolution
               ,
               advanc'd
               as
               far
               as
               the
               Banks
               of
               the
               River
               Durance
               ,
               which
               separates
               Provence
               from
               Dauphiné
               ;
               where
               what
               he
               design'd
               
               to
               hasten
               an
               Accommodation
               ,
               he
               soon
               saw
               serv'd
               only
               to
               put
               things
               into
               a
               worse
               condition
               ,
               and
               to
               make
               the
               Rupture
               wider
               than
               before
               .
            
             
               There
               had
               been
               of
               old
               a
               certain
               emulation
               betwixt
               these
               two
               great
               men
               ,
               and
               their
               Vertue
               having
               begot
               in
               each
               of
               them
               a
               great
               esteem
               for
               the
               other
               ,
               they
               had
               long
               ,
               and
               equally
               desir'd
               an
               occasion
               ,
               wherein
               they
               might
               make
               a
               decisive
               trial
               of
               themselves
               ,
               to
               see
               which
               by
               his
               merit
               could
               get
               the
               start
               in
               the
               race
               of
               Honour
               ,
               and
               stand
               fairest
               in
               the
               worlds
               Opinion
               :
               A
               noble
               ,
               and
               vertuous
               jealousie
               of
               one
               anothers
               Reputation
               ;
               yet
               was
               there
               at
               this
               time
               something
               of
               feud
               in
               the
               case
               ,
               the
               Duke
               complaining
               that
               he
               had
               not
               receiv'd
               from
               
                 Mounsieur
                 de
                 l'
                 Esdiguieres
              
               the
               return
               ,
               nor
               acknowledgement
               he
               expected
               ,
               for
               the
               good
               Offices
               he
               had
               done
               him
               in
               the
               business
               of
               Savoy
               ;
               to
               which
               were
               also
               added
               the
               Difference
               in
               Religion
               ,
               and
               the
               Diversity
               of
               Interest
               ,
               things
               that
               were
               never
               observ'd
               to
               promote
               Accommodations
               ,
               nor
               to
               unite
               the
               wills
               ,
               and
               inclinations
               of
               men
               :
               by
               all
               which
               ,
               the
               Duke
               being
               animated
               against
               
                 Mounsieur
                 de
                 l'
                 Esdiguieres
              
               ,
               perhaps
               more
               than
               he
               should
               have
               been
               against
               any
               other
               ,
               he
               had
               no
               sooner
               notice
               of
               his
               motion
               ,
               than
               taking
               his
               approach
               for
               a
               defiance
               ,
               he
               would
               let
               him
               see
               ,
               that
               he
               was
               neither
               astonish'd
               at
               his
               Reputation
               ,
               nor
               daunted
               with
               the
               Forces
               he
               brought
               along
               with
               him
               ;
               and
               therefore
               immediately
               arose
               from
               his
               Fort
               of
               Aix
               ;
               
               where
               nor
               daring
               ,
               as
               it
               was
               not
               fit
               ,
               to
               leave
               his
               Quarters
               weakly
               guarded
               ,
               he
               took
               the
               Field
               with
               only
               3000
               Foot
               ,
               though
               in
               Horse
               he
               was
               equal
               to
               
                 Mounsieur
                 de
                 l'
                 Esdiguieres
              
               ,
               and
               with
               these
               small
               Forces
               bravely
               fac'd
               ●im
               ;
               who
               having
               already
               pass'd
               the
               River
               ,
               there
               was
               so
               little
               to
               part
               them
               ,
               as
               reduc'd
               them
               both
               to
               almost
               a
               necessity
               of
               fighting
               .
               In
               this
               little
               Battel
               therefore
               the
               Duke
               advanc'd
               to
               begin
               the
               charge
               ,
               which
               though
               it
               was
               of
               no
               great
               continuance
               ,
               ended
               nevertheless
               with
               the
               loss
               of
               many
               men
               on
               both
               sides
               ,
               and
               wherein
               the
               Duke
               shew'd
               himself
               no
               ways
               inferiour
               to
               his
               Adversary
               either
               in
               Courage
               ,
               or
               Conduct
               ,
               which
               is
               all
               I
               shall
               say
               ,
               that
               I
               may
               not
               appear
               interested
               ,
               and
               partial
               .
            
             
               All
               the
               Historians
               who
               make
               mention
               of
               this
               Action
               do
               say
               ,
               that
               the
               two
               Armies
               retreated
               without
               any
               considerable
               advantage
               on
               either
               side
               ,
               that
               in
               truth
               the
               Duke
               of
               Espernon
               carried
               away
               many
               prisoners
               of
               eminent
               Quality
               ;
               but
               that
               
                 Mounsieur
                 de
                 l'
                 Esdiguieres
              
               remain'd
               Master
               of
               the
               Field
               ;
               by
               which
               report
               they
               seem
               to
               give
               him
               the
               advantage
               of
               the
               day
               .
               
                 Mounsieur
                 de
                 Thou
              
               writes
               to
               that
               purpose
               ,
               and
               so
               does
               
                 d'
                 Avila
              
               ;
               though
               it
               be
               nothing
               strange
               in
               the
               last
               ,
               who
               ,
               excepting
               in
               things
               ,
               that
               meerly
               concern
               the
               Affairs
               at
               Court
               ,
               does
               ,
               as
               to
               the
               rest
               ,
               only
               translate
               the
               other
               ,
               and
               wholly
               
               follows
               his
               relation
               in
               what
               concerns
               the
               business
               of
               the
               Provinces
               of
               the
               Kingdom
               .
               As
               to
               
                 Mounsieur
                 de
                 Videl
              
               who
               has
               writ
               the
               life
               of
               the
               Constable
               
                 l'
                 Esdiguieres
              
               exceedingly
               well
               ,
               and
               paid
               to
               the
               memory
               of
               a
               good
               Master
               the
               gratitude
               of
               a
               passionately
               affectionate
               and
               faithful
               Servant
               ;
               I
               must
               commend
               him
               for
               writing
               to
               his
               Benefactors
               advantage
               in
               an
               occasion
               wherein
               he
               might
               with
               great
               truth
               do
               his
               memory
               honour
               :
               but
               to
               make
               a
               right
               judgment
               of
               this
               action
               ,
               it
               will
               be
               convenient
               to
               relate
               the
               circumstances
               of
               it
               ,
               after
               which
               it
               will
               be
               easier
               to
               conclude
               ,
               to
               which
               side
               the
               Victory
               enclin'd
               .
            
             
               
                 Mounsieur
                 de
                 l'
                 Esdiguieres
              
               ,
               
               having
               pass'd
               the
               River
               Durance
               ,
               took
               up
               his
               Quarters
               at
               Ourgon
               ,
               and
               the
               circumjacent
               Villages
               ,
               where
               the
               fertility
               of
               the
               Country
               abundantly
               provided
               for
               him
               :
               but
               the
               Duke
               on
               the
               contrary
               ,
               who
               came
               to
               meet
               him
               ,
               being
               constrain'd
               to
               Quarter
               in
               a
               very
               ill
               Country
               ,
               as
               at
               
                 Eguiere
                 ,
                 Sennas
                 ,
                 Lambescq
              
               ,
               and
               other
               places
               thereabouts
               ,
               his
               men
               suffer'd
               great
               want
               ,
               and
               inconvenience
               ;
               A
               consideration
               that
               besides
               the
               promptness
               of
               his
               nature
               ,
               made
               him
               eage●
               to
               come
               to
               the
               trial
               of
               Arms
               :
               In
               which
               resolution
               advancing
               still
               towards
               the
               Enemy
               ,
               he
               at
               last
               discover'd
               him
               ,
               standing
               in
               a
               place
               of
               singular
               advantage
               behind
               a
               great
               Ditch
               ,
               which
               the
               torrent
               of
               Land
               floods
               had
               worn
               ,
               and
               hollow'd
               into
               the
               form
               of
               a
               regular
               entrenchment
               .
               
                 L'
                 Esdiguieres
              
               at
               the
               Duke's
               first
               appearance
               immediately
               drew
               up
               into
               Battalia
               behind
               the
               Ditch
               ,
               sending
               out
               his
               Vant-guard
               only
               to
               fight
               ,
               wherein
               he
               had
               indeed
               dispos'd
               his
               best
               men
               ,
               under
               the
               command
               of
               his
               Nephew
               Morges
               ,
               in
               whose
               company
               (
               to
               his
               own
               misfortune
               )
               was
               Bezaudun
               ,
               who
               had
               formerly
               been
               
                 Mareschal
                 de
                 Camp
              
               for
               the
               League
               in
               Provence
               .
               The
               Duke
               ,
               seeing
               this
               Vant-guard
               come
               up
               with
               a
               countenance
               to
               fight
               ,
               made
               his
               also
               advance
               to
               meet
               them
               ;
               which
               he
               would
               himself
               in
               person
               lead
               up
               ,
               as
               he
               did
               ,
               and
               made
               so
               gallant
               ,
               and
               so
               fortunate
               a
               charge
               ,
               that
               after
               a
               short
               ,
               but
               brisk
               dispute
               ,
               himself
               bravely
               fighting
               at
               the
               head
               of
               his
               men
               ,
               they
               totally
               routed
               the
               party
               ,
               and
               drove
               Morges
               wounded
               into
               the
               very
               Ditch
               ,
               that
               parted
               the
               two
               main
               Bodies
               ,
               kill'd
               a
               great
               many
               men
               (
               as
               he
               also
               lost
               some
               )
               and
               carried
               away
               very
               many
               Prisoners
               ,
               without
               leaving
               so
               much
               as
               one
               of
               his
               own
               men
               in
               the
               Enemies
               hands
               :
               Yet
               had
               
                 Mounsieur
                 l'
                 Esdiguieres
              
               the
               patience
               all
               this
               while
               to
               see
               his
               men
               beaten
               ,
               and
               trodden
               under
               foot
               ,
               without
               once
               offering
               to
               come
               out
               of
               his
               Trench
               ;
               or
               ,
               though
               he
               made
               some
               light
               skirmishes
               about
               the
               skirts
               of
               the
               Ditch
               ,
               without
               expressing
               any
               inclination
               to
               a
               total
               engagement
               ;
               A
               coldness
               that
               the
               Duke
               very
               well
               observing
               ,
               and
               satisfied
               with
               his
               own
               success
               ,
               which
               he
               had
               infinitely
               hazarded
               ,
               should
               he
               have
               made
               any
               further
               
               attempt
               upon
               the
               Enemy
               in
               a
               place
               of
               so
               great
               advantage
               ,
               contented
               himself
               with
               only
               facing
               some
               hours
               in
               the
               Field
               ,
               to
               try
               if
               
                 l'
                 Esdiguieres
              
               had
               any
               mind
               to
               repair
               his
               loss
               ;
               but
               to
               no
               purpose
               ,
               he
               still
               keeping
               the
               ●ame
               station
               ,
               and
               being
               by
               no
               provocation
               to
               be
               ●empted
               ,
               out
               of
               the
               advantage
               of
               his
               Post.
               And
               this
               is
               the
               truth
               of
               what
               pass'd
               at
               this
               occasion
               ,
               as
               I
               received
               it
               from
               honourable
               ,
               and
               not
               to
               be
               suspected
               ,
               testimony
               ,
               who
               were
               present
               at
               the
               engagement
               ,
               and
               who
               impartially
               related
               the
               story
               :
               though
               the
               sequel
               it self
               makes
               it
               plain
               enough
               ;
               for
               had
               
                 Mounsieur
                 l'
                 Esdiguieres
              
               had
               the
               least
               imaginable
               advantage
               ,
               is
               it
               to
               be
               suppos'd
               that
               he
               would
               have
               suffer'd
               the
               Duke
               to
               have
               carried
               away
               so
               many
               ,
               and
               so
               considerable
               Pris'ners
               before
               his
               face
               ,
               as
               the
               Historians
               themselves
               confess
               to
               be
               taken
               in
               this
               Battel
               ?
               No
               doubtless
               !
               neither
               was
               it
               such
               a
               triumph
               for
               him
               to
               remain
               Master
               of
               the
               Field
               ,
               the
               Duke
               never
               intending
               to
               stay
               upon
               the
               place
               of
               Battel
               ;
               the
               ill
               Quarters
               he
               had
               been
               enforc'd
               to
               take
               up
               withal
               ,
               upon
               his
               March
               ,
               in
               a
               very
               unfruitful
               Country
               ,
               not
               permitting
               him
               to
               stay
               long
               there
               without
               he
               intended
               to
               destroy
               his
               men
               :
               to
               which
               consideration
               was
               also
               added
               ,
               that
               he
               was
               in
               danger
               of
               losing
               his
               Fort
               at
               Aix
               ,
               left
               but
               slenderly
               guarded
               ,
               by
               drawing
               so
               many
               men
               from
               thence
               upon
               this
               occasion
               ;
               and
               therefore
               it
               especially
               concern'd
               him
               not
               longer
               to
               expose
               a
               place
               of
               that
               importance
               ,
               which
               was
               indeed
               the
               main
               cause
               that
               made
               him
               to
               return
               ,
               but
               not
               retreat
               .
            
             
               Amongst
               the
               Prisoners
               taken
               at
               this
               Battel
               was
               the
               
                 Mareschal
                 de
                 Camp
                 Bezaudun
              
               ,
               whom
               I
               nam'd
               but
               now
               ;
               a
               Gentleman
               for
               his
               Parts
               and
               Courage
               of
               high
               repute
               amongst
               those
               of
               his
               own
               Faction
               :
               but
               he
               would
               yet
               make
               himself
               more
               remarkable
               ,
               by
               professing
               ,
               and
               that
               in
               publick
               ,
               an
               implacable
               hatred
               to
               the
               Duke's
               Person
               ;
               neither
               were
               words
               sufficient
               to
               express
               his
               Malice
               ,
               nor
               did
               he
               think
               it
               enough
               that
               he
               had
               by
               divers
               calumnies
               bespatter'd
               the
               Duke's
               Honour
               ,
               
               unless
               he
               made
               his
               injuries
               more
               publick
               ,
               by
               printing
               several
               Libels
               ,
               of
               which
               he
               declar'd
               himself
               to
               be
               the
               Author
               ,
               which
               indeed
               ,
               was
               one
               thing
               that
               had
               cherish'd
               in
               the
               Duke
               an
               animosity
               against
               him
               :
               but
               there
               was
               yet
               another
               by
               which
               he
               was
               more
               justly
               provok'd
               ,
               and
               of
               which
               ,
               those
               who
               have
               condemn'd
               the
               Duke
               ,
               for
               causing
               him
               to
               be
               ,
               as
               they
               say
               ,
               unhandsomely
               slain
               ,
               have
               made
               no
               mention
               .
               I
               think
               it
               therefore
               very
               fit
               to
               insert
               it
               here
               ,
               to
               vindicate
               the
               Duke
               from
               the
               aspersion
               has
               been
               unjustly
               cast
               upon
               him
               ,
               about
               this
               Gentleman's
               death
               .
            
             
               Bezaudun
               ,
               formerly
               in
               some
               engagement
               had
               the
               fortune
               to
               take
               a
               Gentleman
               Prisoner
               ,
               whose
               name
               was
               
                 D'
                 Estampes
              
               ,
               a
               man
               for
               whom
               the
               Duke
               had
               an
               exceeding
               kindness
               ,
               and
               whom
               in
               the
               beginning
               of
               his
               restraint
               Bezaudun
               had
               us'd
               with
               great
               civility
               ;
               
               but
               suspecting
               soon
               after
               ,
               and
               perhaps
               upon
               too
               light
               grounds
               ,
               that
               his
               Prisoner
               had
               not
               observ'd
               a
               due
               regard
               to
               the
               honour
               of
               his
               house
               ,
               he
               forthwith
               resolv'd
               to
               take
               a
               severe
               revenge
               :
               To
               which
               purpose
               causing
               himself
               to
               be
               carried
               in
               a
               Chair
               into
               the
               Market-place
               of
               Aix
               ,
               being
               unable
               to
               walk
               by
               reason
               of
               some
               Wounds
               he
               had
               receiv'd
               ,
               he
               there
               caus'd
               his
               Prisoner
               to
               be
               brought
               before
               him
               ;
               where
               having
               demanded
               of
               him
               ,
               in
               the
               presence
               of
               a
               great
               many
               people
               ,
               whom
               the
               novelty
               of
               the
               action
               had
               assembled
               together
               ,
               if
               he
               complain'd
               of
               his
               usage
               ,
               
                 D'
                 Estampes
              
               made
               answer
               ,
               that
               he
               was
               so
               far
               from
               complaining
               ,
               that
               he
               had
               highly
               commended
               it
               ,
               and
               should
               do
               so
               as
               long
               as
               he
               had
               life
               .
               You
               should
               not
               then
               have
               given
               me
               cause
               to
               complain
               of
               you
               ,
               says
               Bezaudun
               ,
               and
               withal
               cry'd
               ,
               kill
               him
               ;
               which
               inhumane
               Sentence
               was
               scarce
               pronounc'd
               ,
               but
               that
               the
               poor
               Gentleman
               was
               ,
               by
               some
               Bezaudun
               had
               brought
               along
               for
               that
               purpose
               ,
               immediately
               run
               through
               ,
               and
               through
               ,
               and
               laid
               dead
               upon
               the
               place
               .
               This
               barbarous
               act
               ,
               that
               possess'd
               with
               horror
               all
               such
               as
               beheld
               it
               ,
               being
               soon
               brought
               to
               the
               Duke's
               ear
               ,
               he
               then
               made
               a
               vow
               ,
               that
               if
               ever
               the
               Murtherer
               fell
               into
               his
               hands
               he
               should
               receive
               the
               same
               measure
               :
               And
               such
               was
               Bezaudun's
               ill
               fortune
               ,
               to
               be
               presented
               to
               the
               Duke
               in
               a
               time
               when
               the
               murther
               of
               his
               Friend
               was
               yet
               fresh
               in
               his
               memory
               ;
               for
               the
               Prisoners
               taken
               in
               the
               Battel
               ,
               being
               immediately
               ,
               and
               upon
               the
               place
               brought
               before
               him
               ,
               and
               amongst
               the
               rest
               Bezaudun
               ,
               completely
               arm'd
               ,
               with
               his
               Bever
               down
               ;
               and
               the
               Duke
               asking
               (
               as
               he
               had
               of
               the
               rest
               )
               who
               he
               was
               ,
               the
               Prisoner
               himself
               made
               answer
               ,
               that
               he
               was
               Bezaudun
               ;
               at
               which
               the
               Duke
               turning
               aside
               his
               head
               ,
               as
               loathing
               the
               sight
               of
               a
               man
               so
               odious
               to
               him
               ,
               and
               against
               whom
               he
               had
               so
               often
               publish'd
               an
               implacable
               hatred
               ,
               could
               not
               forbear
               to
               express
               some
               dissatisfaction
               with
               those
               who
               had
               receiv'd
               him
               to
               Quarter
               :
               whereupon
               one
               of
               them
               ,
               without
               more
               express
               order
               ,
               discharg'd
               a
               Pistol
               in
               his
               head
               ,
               by
               which
               he
               was
               laid
               upon
               the
               ground
               ;
               the
               second
               was
               discharg'd
               by
               a
               Brother-in-law
               of
               his
               own
               ,
               and
               both
               mortal
               .
               Thus
               have
               you
               the
               truth
               of
               this
               business
               ;
               which
               ,
               had
               it
               been
               carried
               with
               less
               cruelty
               ,
               had
               doubtless
               been
               more
               to
               be
               commended
               ,
               though
               the
               many
               offences
               and
               injuries
               the
               Duke
               had
               receiv'd
               being
               duly
               consider'd
               ,
               it
               may
               in
               some
               sort
               pretend
               to
               an
               excuse
               ;
               especially
               the
               fact
               having
               been
               committed
               by
               no
               order
               from
               the
               Duke
               ,
               but
               by
               Servants
               of
               his
               ,
               who
               conceiv'd
               it
               would
               be
               an
               acceptable
               service
               to
               him
               :
               Neither
               is
               it
               to
               be
               denied
               ,
               but
               that
               the
               War
               has
               produc'd
               many
               other
               actions
               of
               this
               nature
               ,
               wherein
               as
               great
               severity
               has
               been
               practis'd
               upon
               far
               less
               provocation
               ,
            
             
             
               The
               Duke
               after
               this
               Battel
               perceiving
               
                 l'
                 Esdiguier●s
              
               to
               be
               palpably
               favour'd
               by
               almost
               all
               who
               had
               formerly
               stood
               for
               the
               League
               in
               Provence
               ,
               (
               many
               of
               them
               having
               listed
               themselves
               under
               this
               Hugonot
               Captain
               )
               as
               also
               by
               those
               who
               were
               affectionate
               to
               the
               King
               ,
               seeing
               an
               Army
               likewise
               on
               foot
               against
               him
               twice
               as
               numerous
               as
               his
               own
               ,
               and
               not
               knowing
               in
               whom
               he
               might
               confide
               ,
               even
               his
               own
               Friends
               ,
               and
               Servants
               being
               startled
               ,
               to
               see
               the
               King's
               Authority
               ,
               and
               name
               made
               use
               of
               against
               them
               ;
               began
               now
               to
               see
               that
               ,
               to
               keep
               those
               few
               friends
               ,
               and
               places
               he
               had
               left
               ,
               from
               revolting
               from
               him
               ,
               it
               was
               absolutely
               necessary
               to
               submit
               to
               an
               Accommodation
               :
               and
               to
               this
               he
               was
               the
               rather
               induc'd
               by
               the
               necessity
               he
               saw
               of
               abandoning
               his
               Fort
               of
               Aix
               ,
               it
               being
               impossible
               for
               him
               to
               keep
               that
               ,
               without
               putting
               the
               other
               places
               he
               held
               in
               the
               Province
               to
               manifest
               hazard
               ,
               his
               Forces
               being
               too
               few
               to
               defend
               them
               all
               against
               so
               many
               enemies
               ,
               
               as
               were
               conspir'd
               to
               his
               ruine
               .
               He
               therefore
               at
               last
               hearkened
               to
               Lafin
               ,
               who
               from
               the
               beginning
               had
               made
               himself
               an
               importunate
               Mediator
               for
               an
               Accommodation
               ,
               and
               in
               conclusion
               wholly
               referr'd
               himself
               to
               the
               Constables
               award
               ;
               by
               whose
               determination
               ,
               which
               was
               deliver'd
               in
               Iune
               ,
               the
               Duke
               was
               oblig'd
               to
               give
               up
               the
               Fort
               of
               Aix
               (
               the
               main
               thing
               in
               contest
               )
               into
               the
               hands
               of
               Lafin
               himself
               ,
               by
               whom
               it
               was
               to
               be
               kept
               with
               400
               men
               ,
               to
               be
               sent
               out
               of
               Languedoc
               ,
               until
               it
               should
               please
               his
               Majesty
               further
               to
               signifie
               his
               Royal
               Pleasure
               ,
               as
               to
               the
               maintaining
               or
               slighting
               of
               that
               Fort
               ,
               that
               in
               the
               mean
               time
               there
               should
               be
               a
               general
               suspension
               of
               Arms
               in
               Provence
               ,
               during
               which
               all
               things
               should
               continue
               in
               the
               same
               posture
               they
               then
               were
               .
            
             
               The
               Duke
               submitting
               absolutely
               ,
               and
               without
               reserve
               ,
               to
               this
               Decree
               ,
               accordingly
               deliver'd
               up
               the
               Fort
               of
               Aix
               unto
               Lafin
               ,
               who
               enter'd
               into
               it
               with
               the
               appointed
               number
               of
               men
               :
               but
               whether
               it
               were
               through
               the
               Officers
               foul
               play
               in
               their
               Musters
               ,
               or
               that
               the
               treachery
               of
               Lafin
               himself
               (
               of
               both
               which
               the
               Duke
               complain'd
               )
               made
               him
               neglect
               to
               keep
               his
               Garrison
               in
               its
               full
               appointment
               ,
               so
               it
               was
               that
               in
               a
               few
               days
               they
               were
               reduc'd
               to
               half
               their
               number
               ;
               neither
               does
               
                 Mounsieur
                 l'
                 Esdiguieres
              
               stick
               to
               confess
               ,
               that
               he
               himself
               had
               a
               hand
               in
               the
               business
               ,
               that
               he
               had
               privately
               supply'd
               the
               Fort
               with
               Souldiers
               of
               his
               own
               ,
               who
               still
               were
               to
               run
               away
               by
               his
               private
               order
               .
            
             
               In
               the
               mean
               time
               the
               Duke
               of
               Espernon
               ,
               under
               the
               assurance
               of
               this
               Truce
               ,
               liv'd
               in
               great
               security
               ,
               and
               believing
               that
               nothing
               was
               to
               be
               suspected
               to
               the
               prejudice
               of
               a
               Treaty
               ,
               argu●d
               ,
               and
               concluded
               as
               it
               were
               in
               the
               presence
               of
               all
               men
               ,
               took
               this
               opportunity
               ,
               a
               little
               to
               divert
               ,
               and
               repose
               himself
               ,
               after
               the
               continual
               action
               he
               had
               
               been
               turmoil'd
               in
               since
               his
               first
               arrival
               in
               Provence
               ,
               and
               to
               that
               purpose
               took
               a
               Journey
               into
               Languedoc
               ,
               either
               as
               he
               himself
               pretended
               to
               make
               a
               visit
               to
               the
               Constable
               ;
               
               or
               ,
               as
               it
               was
               said
               by
               others
               ,
               upon
               an
               amorous
               accompt
               to
               visit
               a
               Lady
               he
               had
               an
               acquaintance
               withal
               in
               that
               Country
               :
               but
               whatever
               was
               the
               occasion
               ,
               the
               absence
               of
               their
               Leader
               ,
               together
               with
               his
               example
               ,
               made
               most
               of
               his
               Souldiers
               to
               take
               the
               same
               liberty
               ,
               rambling
               every
               one
               a
               several
               way
               :
               an
               advantage
               that
               
                 Mounsieur
                 l'
                 Esdiguieres
              
               very
               well
               knew
               how
               to
               manage
               ;
               neither
               did
               he
               neglect
               it
               ,
               though
               what
               he
               did
               would
               have
               been
               interpreted
               breach
               of
               faith
               ,
               had
               less
               than
               the
               King's
               command
               stept
               in
               to
               excuse
               it
               .
            
             
               In
               this
               Journey
               to
               Languedoc
               ,
               there
               hapned
               a
               very
               remarkable
               quarrel
               betwixt
               two
               Officers
               of
               the
               Duke's
               Army
               ,
               
               who
               went
               along
               to
               attend
               him
               ;
               the
               one
               was
               Lioux
               ,
               a
               Gascon
               ,
               the
               other
               St.
               Andiol
               a
               Provencial
               ,
               both
               of
               them
               Captains
               of
               Horse
               ,
               and
               equal
               in
               quality
               ,
               and
               esteem
               ;
               though
               in
               this
               occasion
               the
               chance
               of
               Arms
               shewed
               it self
               partial
               to
               St.
               
               Andiol's
               side
               .
               These
               two
               Gentlemen
               upon
               some
               slight
               dispute
               ,
               having
               agreed
               to
               fight
               ,
               went
               out
               of
               the
               Town
               together
               ,
               to
               end
               their
               difference
               ;
               where
               St.
               Andiol
               being
               the
               stronger
               man
               ,
               after
               some
               wounds
               given
               ,
               and
               receiv'd
               on
               both
               sides
               ,
               closing
               with
               his
               Enemy
               ,
               trip'd
               up
               his
               heels
               ,
               disarm'd
               him
               ,
               and
               made
               him
               ask
               his
               life
               ;
               which
               being
               done
               ,
               he
               was
               so
               far
               from
               the
               insolence
               of
               a
               conquerour
               ,
               that
               ,
               desiring
               no
               other
               triumph
               than
               his
               own
               private
               satisfaction
               ,
               he
               restor'd
               Lioux
               his
               Sword
               upon
               the
               place
               ,
               with
               all
               the
               complement
               ,
               and
               civility
               usual
               amongst
               men
               of
               honour
               upon
               such
               occasions
               .
               But
               how
               modest
               soever
               St.
               Andiol
               was
               in
               his
               Victory
               ,
               the
               business
               could
               not
               be
               so
               secretly
               carried
               (
               they
               returning
               both
               bloody
               from
               the
               Field
               )
               that
               their
               friends
               took
               not
               notice
               of
               what
               they
               had
               been
               about
               ,
               who
               as
               soon
               enform'd
               the
               Duke
               thereof
               ;
               desiring
               withal
               ,
               that
               he
               would
               interpose
               his
               Authority
               to
               make
               them
               friends
               :
               But
               the
               Duke
               ,
               out
               of
               respect
               to
               the
               Constable
               would
               transfer
               that
               good
               office
               to
               him
               ,
               who
               as
               readily
               undertook
               it
               ,
               and
               who
               having
               his
               two
               Sons
               in
               Law
               the
               
                 Count
                 de
                 Auvergne
              
               (
               since
               Duke
               of
               Angoulesme
               ,
               and
               the
               Duke
               
                 de
                 Vantadour
              
               in
               the
               house
               with
               him
               ,
               sent
               for
               them
               ,
               and
               the
               Duke
               of
               Espernon
               ,
               to
               be
               present
               at
               the
               reconciliation
               ,
               
                 Saint
                 Andiol
              
               was
               the
               first
               call'd
               in
               ,
               who
               ,
               being
               examin'd
               what
               had
               pass'd
               betwixt
               Lioux
               and
               him
               ,
               made
               answer
               ,
               
                 That
                 it
                 was
                 true
                 ,
                 some
                 little
                 dispute
                 had
                 hapned
                 betwixt
                 them
                 ,
                 which
                 had
                 oblig'd
                 him
                 to
                 seek
                 the
                 satisfaction
                 of
                 a
                 Cavalier
                 ;
                 but
                 that
                 it
                 was
                 already
                 determin'd
                 ,
                 without
                 any
                 advantage
                 on
                 the
                 one
                 side
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 other
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 was
                 satisfied
                 that
                 he
                 must
                 ever
                 declare
                 Lioux
                 to
                 be
                 a
                 very
                 brave
                 Gentleman
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 he
                 was
                 his
                 Friend
                 ,
                 and
                 humble
                 
                 Servant
                 .
              
               After
               this
               Declaration
               ,
               every
               one
               concluded
               it
               would
               be
               a
               matter
               of
               no
               great
               difficulty
               to
               reconcile
               them
               ,
               and
               expected
               Lioux
               would
               as
               readily
               embrace
               his
               adversaries
               friendship
               ,
               as
               he
               had
               franckly
               offer'd
               his
               ,
               
                 Saint
                 Andiol
              
               being
               reputed
               one
               of
               the
               bravest
               Gentlemen
               in
               the
               Army
               .
               He
               therefore
               was
               next
               call'd
               in
               ,
               and
               that
               rather
               to
               hear
               himself
               commended
               upon
               
                 Saint
                 Andiol's
              
               testimony
               of
               his
               Valour
               ,
               than
               to
               be
               question'd
               about
               a
               thing
               ,
               of
               the
               truth
               whereof
               they
               thought
               themselves
               already
               sufficiently
               enform'd
               .
               They
               therefore
               ,
               upon
               his
               coming
               in
               ,
               told
               him
               ,
               that
               
                 Saint
                 Andiol
              
               had
               given
               an
               account
               of
               what
               had
               pass'd
               betwixt
               them
               ,
               that
               he
               had
               assur'd
               them
               ,
               they
               parted
               upon
               equal
               terms
               ,
               that
               he
               was
               his
               Friend
               and
               Servant
               ,
               and
               that
               therefore
               nothing
               now
               remain'd
               ,
               but
               that
               they
               should
               embrace
               ,
               and
               be
               good
               friends
               .
               To
               which
               Lioux
               made
               answer
               ,
               
                 That
                 before
                 they
                 proceeded
                 so
                 far
                 ,
                 there
                 must
                 be
                 a
                 truer
                 relation
                 given
                 of
                 the
                 issue
                 of
                 their
                 dispute
                 ,
                 than
                 ,
                 for
                 as
                 much
                 as
                 he
                 yet
                 heard
                 ,
                 he
                 could
                 consent
                 unto
                 .
              
               An
               answer
               that
               surpriz'd
               the
               whole
               company
               ,
               who
               fear'd
               it
               might
               beget
               a
               new
               quarrel
               ;
               when
               Lioux
               continuing
               his
               discourse
               ,
               declar'd
               how
               every
               thing
               had
               truly
               pass'd
               ;
               acknowledging
               that
               he
               ow'd
               his
               life
               to
               his
               enemies
               courtesie
               ;
               but
               complaining
               withal
               ,
               that
               
                 Saint
                 Andiol
              
               should
               make
               so
               light
               of
               his
               Victory
               ,
               as
               to
               deprive
               himself
               of
               the
               due
               honour
               of
               it
               ;
               yet
               magnifying
               his
               noble
               behaviour
               towards
               him
               after
               so
               ingenuous
               a
               manner
               ,
               that
               having
               by
               his
               franck
               ,
               and
               generous
               confession
               wip'd
               off
               all
               disesteem
               ,
               that
               usually
               (
               how
               brave
               soever
               )
               cleaves
               to
               the
               losing
               side
               ,
               he
               won
               himself
               ,
               by
               his
               handsome
               carriage
               ,
               as
               great
               a
               reputation
               ,
               as
               if
               he
               had
               been
               more
               fortunate
               ,
               and
               shar'd
               in
               the
               glory
               of
               a
               victory
               had
               been
               obtain'd
               in
               single
               dispute
               over
               his
               own
               person
               .
            
             
               From
               the
               time
               that
               the
               Fort
               of
               Aix
               had
               been
               deliver'd
               into
               Lafin's
               hands
               ,
               
                 Mounsieur
                 de
                 l'
                 Esdiguieres
              
               had
               retir'd
               himself
               into
               the
               City
               ,
               where
               he
               had
               been
               receiv'd
               with
               all
               the
               reputation
               ,
               and
               respect
               due
               to
               the
               Deliverer
               of
               a
               people
               ,
               as
               they
               look'd
               upon
               him
               to
               be
               ,
               and
               where
               ,
               whilst
               he
               lay
               watching
               all
               occasions
               wherein
               he
               might
               weaken
               the
               Duke's
               power
               ,
               or
               lessen
               his
               repute
               (
               which
               he
               call'd
               executing
               his
               Majestices
               Orders
               ,
               and
               advancing
               his
               Service
               )
               he
               had
               intelligence
               of
               the
               slender
               ,
               and
               careless
               Guard
               was
               kept
               by
               Lafin
               in
               the
               Fort
               of
               Aix
               ,
               as
               also
               in
               many
               other
               places
               ,
               which
               as
               yet
               were
               in
               the
               Duke's
               possession
               :
               
               wherefore
               making
               use
               of
               this
               negligence
               ,
               and
               pretending
               some
               of
               the
               Duke's
               people
               had
               broken
               the
               Truce
               (
               in
               having
               (
               as
               he
               said
               )
               taken
               some
               of
               his
               prisoners
               )
               he
               took
               the
               Field
               upon
               the
               sixth
               of
               Iuly
               ,
               and
               without
               resistance
               took
               the
               Fort
               of
               Aix
               ,
               and
               favouring
               the
               revolt
               of
               
                 Frejus
                 ,
                 St.
                 Paul
                 ,
                 Troy
                 ,
                 
                 Mirabel
                 ,
              
               and
               Cannes
               ,
               gave
               the
               Inhabitants
               of
               all
               those
               Cities
               opportunity
               ,
               to
               drive
               out
               the
               Duke's
               Garrisons
               ,
               and
               to
               withdraw
               themselves
               wholly
               from
               his
               Party
               ,
               and
               Obedience
               .
               As
               for
               the
               Fort
               of
               Aix
               ,
               it
               was
               no
               sooner
               in
               
                 Mounsieur
                 de
                 l'
                 Esdiguieres
              
               hands
               ,
               but
               that
               he
               deliver'd
               it
               up
               to
               the
               discretion
               of
               the
               Inhabitants
               ,
               who
               were
               so
               diligent
               in
               the
               demolishing
               of
               it
               ,
               
               that
               in
               two
               days
               time
               there
               scarce
               remain'd
               any
               footsteps
               of
               a
               work
               the
               Duke
               's
               whole
               Army
               had
               for
               three
               months
               together
               ,
               with
               great
               ,
               and
               continual
               labour
               ,
               been
               industrious
               to
               raise
               .
            
             
               Toulon
               soon
               after
               follow'd
               the
               revolt
               of
               the
               other
               forenamed
               places
               ,
               
               which
               was
               ,
               of
               all
               others
               ,
               a
               loss
               of
               the
               greatest
               importance
               to
               the
               Duke
               .
               Esgarrebaques
               was
               Governour
               of
               the
               place
               ,
               a
               man
               that
               had
               long
               serv'd
               in
               that
               employment
               ,
               both
               under
               
                 Mounsieur
                 de
                 la
                 Valette
              
               ,
               and
               under
               the
               Duke
               himself
               in
               great
               esteem
               of
               Courage
               ,
               and
               Fidelity
               :
               but
               at
               last
               the
               alliance
               he
               had
               contracted
               with
               the
               House
               of
               Souliés
               ,
               a
               Family
               that
               were
               nothing
               kind
               to
               the
               Duke's
               Interests
               ,
               having
               given
               his
               Adversaries
               ,
               or
               rather
               his
               Envyers
               a
               pretense
               to
               render
               him
               suspected
               to
               the
               Duke
               ,
               he
               ,
               to
               secure
               the
               place
               ,
               and
               to
               keep
               Esgarrebaques
               within
               the
               bounds
               of
               his
               duty
               ,
               caus'd
               a
               Cittadel
               to
               be
               drawn
               out
               ,
               and
               to
               be
               begun
               in
               his
               own
               presence
               ,
               wherein
               he
               plac'd
               Signac
               ,
               the
               Governours
               Capital
               ,
               and
               Mortal
               Enemy
               ,
               with
               a
               sufficient
               Garrison
               both
               to
               secure
               the
               Cittadel
               ,
               and
               to
               awe
               the
               City
               :
               But
               Esgarrebaques
               ,
               either
               really
               provok'd
               by
               this
               ill
               usage
               ,
               or
               else
               in
               this
               declining
               condition
               of
               the
               Duke's
               Affairs
               ,
               willing
               to
               disingage
               himself
               from
               his
               Service
               ,
               making
               that
               his
               pretense
               ,
               so
               soon
               as
               the
               Duke's
               back
               was
               turn'd
               ,
               assaulted
               Signac
               in
               his
               new
               Cittadel
               ;
               where
               ,
               the
               Fortifications
               being
               imperfect
               ,
               and
               the
               access
               open
               ,
               and
               easie
               on
               all
               sides
               ,
               he
               without
               much
               opposition
               took
               the
               Governour
               prisoner
               ,
               and
               made
               himself
               master
               of
               the
               place
               ;
               putting
               himself
               immediately
               after
               into
               
                 Mounsieur
                 l'
                 Esdiguieres
              
               protection
               ,
               which
               ,
               in
               the
               Language
               of
               the
               Country
               ,
               was
               to
               submit
               himself
               to
               the
               King.
               
            
             
               The
               Duke
               having
               intelligence
               of
               these
               disorders
               ,
               of
               which
               his
               own
               absence
               had
               chiefly
               been
               the
               cause
               ,
               upon
               the
               first
               report
               thereof
               left
               Languedoc
               ,
               and
               made
               all
               the
               haste
               he
               could
               into
               Provence
               ,
               to
               apply
               ,
               if
               possible
               ,
               some
               remedy
               in
               this
               untoward
               posture
               of
               Affairs
               ;
               though
               all
               he
               could
               do
               at
               his
               return
               ,
               was
               only
               to
               stop
               the
               Gangreen
               from
               going
               further
               ,
               
               and
               to
               keep
               the
               Province
               from
               a
               general
               revolt
               :
               yet
               either
               not
               believing
               ,
               or
               not
               seeming
               to
               believe
               ,
               that
               his
               Majesties
               Order
               was
               in
               any
               of
               these
               transactions
               ,
               he
               began
               to
               prepare
               himself
               to
               recover
               by
               force
               of
               Arms
               ,
               what
               by
               treachery
               and
               surprize
               had
               been
               taken
               from
               him
               ,
               when
               finding
               his
               Friends
               and
               Followers
               startled
               ,
               and
               wavering
               at
               the
               very
               sound
               
               of
               the
               Royal
               Name
               ,
               which
               his
               Enemies
               had
               made
               use
               of
               in
               all
               their
               designs
               ,
               he
               thought
               it
               necessary
               ,
               before
               he
               fell
               to
               action
               first
               to
               undeceive
               them
               ,
               and
               to
               clear
               that
               error
               .
               In
               an
               eloquent
               Speech
               therefore
               he
               briefly
               laid
               before
               them
               ,
               
                 The
                 signal
                 Services
                 both
                 his
                 Brother
                 and
                 himself
                 had
                 done
                 for
                 the
                 King
                 in
                 the
                 conservation
                 of
                 that
                 Province
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 in
                 the
                 greatest
                 confusion
                 of
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 and
                 at
                 the
                 lowest
                 ebb
                 of
                 his
                 Majesties
                 Affairs
                 ;
                 the
                 Obedience
                 he
                 had
                 manifested
                 to
                 all
                 his
                 Majesties
                 Orders
                 ,
                 and
                 Commands
                 ,
                 how
                 severe
                 soever
                 they
                 had
                 been
                 ,
                 and
                 how
                 prejudicial
                 soever
                 to
                 his
                 own
                 private
                 Fortune
                 .
                 That
                 as
                 an
                 evidence
                 of
                 his
                 Duty
                 ,
                 and
                 submission
                 to
                 his
                 Majesties
                 Royal
                 Pleasure
                 ,
                 he
                 had
                 but
                 lately
                 surrendred
                 the
                 Fort
                 of
                 Aix
                 ,
                 that
                 is
                 to
                 say
                 ,
                 had
                 divested
                 himself
                 of
                 the
                 possession
                 of
                 that
                 fair
                 City
                 ;
                 the
                 Conquest
                 of
                 which
                 ,
                 was
                 ,
                 by
                 their
                 Valours
                 made
                 certain
                 to
                 him
                 .
                 That
                 notwithstanding
                 so
                 many
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 recent
                 testimonies
                 of
                 his
                 Loyalty
                 and
                 Obedience
                 ,
                 with
                 which
                 he
                 knew
                 his
                 Majesty
                 to
                 be
                 very
                 well
                 satisfied
                 ,
                 his
                 Enemies
                 still
                 shrowding
                 their
                 malice
                 under
                 the
                 shadow
                 of
                 the
                 Royal
                 Name
                 ,
                 the
                 better
                 to
                 effect
                 their
                 own
                 designs
                 ,
                 had
                 debauch'd
                 ,
                 and
                 reduc'd
                 from
                 him
                 most
                 of
                 the
                 places
                 he
                 had
                 lately
                 been
                 possess'd
                 of
                 .
                 That
                 this
                 affront
                 reflected
                 upon
                 them
                 ,
                 indifferently
                 with
                 himself
                 ,
                 since
                 it
                 had
                 been
                 with
                 their
                 Blood
                 ,
                 together
                 with
                 his
                 Brothers
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 own
                 ,
                 that
                 those
                 conquests
                 had
                 been
                 dearly
                 bought
                 .
                 That
                 therefore
                 the
                 injury
                 being
                 equal
                 both
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 them
                 ,
                 he
                 hop'd
                 they
                 would
                 assist
                 to
                 revenge
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 maintain
                 his
                 Fortune
                 ;
                 which
                 ,
                 as
                 he
                 ow'd
                 it
                 in
                 part
                 to
                 their
                 Valour
                 ,
                 so
                 did
                 he
                 not
                 so
                 passionately
                 desire
                 its
                 support
                 for
                 any
                 interest
                 of
                 his
                 own
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 have
                 means
                 thereby
                 to
                 shew
                 himself
                 grateful
                 to
                 those
                 who
                 had
                 been
                 constant
                 ,
                 and
                 faithful
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 in
                 all
                 the
                 disgraces
                 he
                 had
                 fall'n
                 into
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 all
                 the
                 attempts
                 had
                 been
                 practis'd
                 against
                 him
                 .
              
            
             
               His
               Friends
               being
               by
               this
               short
               speech
               reassur'd
               and
               confirm'd
               in
               their
               Fidelity
               and
               Obedience
               ,
               and
               having
               thereupon
               express'd
               as
               great
               a
               Devotion
               to
               his
               Service
               ,
               as
               he
               could
               expect
               from
               men
               who
               had
               long
               been
               affectionate
               to
               him
               ;
               he
               forthwith
               took
               the
               Field
               to
               go
               seek
               out
               
                 l'
                 Esdiguieres
              
               :
               but
               he
               ,
               after
               he
               had
               deliver'd
               Aix
               from
               the
               Fort
               ,
               that
               had
               so
               long
               kept
               them
               in
               subjection
               ,
               and
               clear'd
               the
               neighbouring
               Campagne
               by
               the
               revolt
               he
               had
               procur'd
               of
               the
               foremention'd
               places
               ,
               retir'd
               into
               his
               Government
               of
               Dauphiné
               ,
               without
               engaging
               himself
               further
               at
               this
               time
               in
               the
               Affairs
               of
               Provence
               ;
               by
               whose
               retreat
               ,
               the
               Duke
               ,
               having
               none
               left
               to
               oppose
               his
               designs
               ,
               seem'd
               to
               be
               now
               in
               a
               condition
               not
               only
               to
               redeem
               his
               late
               losses
               ,
               but
               also
               to
               make
               a
               new
               ,
               and
               a
               further
               progress
               into
               the
               Country
               ,
               than
               he
               yet
               had
               done
               ;
               and
               doubtless
               he
               
               had
               done
               so
               ,
               had
               things
               continued
               in
               this
               posture
               :
               but
               something
               new
               ,
               and
               unforeseen
               fell
               out
               ,
               which
               gave
               the
               last
               blow
               to
               the
               ruine
               of
               his
               Affairs
               .
            
             
               The
               Duke
               of
               Guise
               at
               last
               undeceiv'd
               ,
               and
               better
               read
               in
               the
               Spanish
               artifice
               ,
               which
               had
               so
               long
               abus'd
               him
               with
               vain
               proposions
               of
               Marriage
               with
               their
               Infanta
               so
               soon
               as
               they
               could
               procure
               his
               Election
               to
               the
               Crown
               ,
               and
               perceiving
               also
               the
               declining
               condition
               of
               the
               League
               ,
               which
               every
               day
               went
               less
               in
               reputation
               ,
               was
               in
               the
               end
               ,
               with
               his
               Brothers
               return'd
               into
               the
               King's
               Obedience
               :
               to
               whom
               his
               Majesty
               (
               hoping
               the
               revolt
               of
               a
               man
               of
               his
               Authority
               ,
               and
               Condition
               from
               his
               Enemies
               Party
               ,
               would
               draw
               the
               greatest
               part
               of
               those
               who
               had
               set
               up
               their
               rest
               upon
               the
               Fortune
               of
               the
               Duke
               his
               Father
               ,
               over
               to
               his
               own
               )
               had
               granted
               very
               advantageous
               conditions
               ;
               and
               be●ides
               the
               Cities
               of
               
                 Rheims
                 ,
                 Chalons
                 ,
                 Rocroy
                 ,
                 St.
                 Di●ier
                 ,
                 Guise
                 ,
              
               and
               other
               places
               ,
               which
               had
               formerly
               been
               settled
               upon
               his
               Father
               ,
               and
               his
               Uncles
               ,
               conferr'd
               particularly
               the
               Government
               of
               Provence
               upon
               him
               .
               
               The
               Government
               of
               Champagne
               had
               formerly
               been
               in
               the
               possession
               of
               the
               late
               Duke
               ;
               but
               his
               Majesty
               ,
               having
               since
               his
               advancement
               to
               the
               Crown
               ,
               gratified
               the
               Duke
               of
               Nevers
               with
               that
               Office
               ,
               he
               rather
               chose
               to
               dispossess
               the
               Duke
               of
               Espernon
               ,
               who
               by
               a
               thousand
               calumnies
               had
               been
               rendred
               suspected
               to
               him
               ,
               than
               to
               di●oblige
               the
               Duke
               of
               Nevers
               ,
               whom
               himself
               had
               settled
               in
               that
               trust
               .
               Neither
               was
               the
               Duke
               of
               Guise
               unsatisfied
               with
               the
               exchange
               ,
               who
               (
               besides
               that
               it
               was
               in
               it self
               at
               least
               equal
               with
               the
               other
               )
               had
               ,
               by
               this
               mutation
               a
               great
               opportunity
               ,
               under
               the
               shadow
               of
               the
               Royal
               Authority
               ,
               to
               depress
               one
               of
               the
               most
               powerful
               ,
               and
               profess'd
               enemies
               of
               his
               House
               ,
               and
               Name
               :
               so
               that
               well
               pleas'd
               with
               his
               new
               Employment
               ,
               he
               only
               waited
               his
               Majesties
               order
               to
               begin
               his
               Journey
               into
               Provence
               ,
               and
               by
               assistance
               of
               the
               Royal
               Arms
               to
               put
               himself
               into
               possession
               of
               his
               new
               ,
               and
               well
               lik'd
               of
               charge
               :
               But
               his
               Majesty
               who
               had
               much
               rather
               by
               little
               and
               little
               to
               have
               withdrawn
               the
               Duke
               of
               Espernon
               from
               thence
               ,
               than
               to
               kindle
               a
               new
               War
               in
               that
               Country
               ,
               and
               so
               soon
               again
               to
               put
               a
               Sword
               into
               the
               Duke
               of
               
               Guise's
               hand
               ,
               who
               was
               so
               lately
               return'd
               into
               his
               obedience
               ,
               had
               first
               try'd
               the
               way
               of
               negotiation
               (
               as
               you
               have
               heard
               )
               and
               after
               made
               use
               of
               Arms
               under
               the
               conduct
               of
               
                 Mounsieur
                 l'
                 Esdiguieres
              
               ;
               by
               which
               various
               ways
               having
               found
               he
               could
               neither
               reduce
               the
               Duke
               by
               reason
               ,
               nor
               so
               depress
               him
               by
               force
               ,
               but
               that
               he
               was
               still
               in
               a
               condition
               there
               long
               to
               subsist
               ,
               he
               at
               last
               took
               a
               resolution
               to
               put
               an
               end
               to
               the
               work
               ,
               and
               to
               effect
               that
               by
               fine
               force
               ,
               which
               he
               saw
               was
               neither
               by
               Treaty
               ,
               nor
               by
               indifferent
               Forces
               to
               be
               brought
               about
               .
            
             
             
               His
               Majesty
               had
               in
               the
               beginning
               of
               this
               year
               proclaim'd
               a
               War
               with
               the
               King
               of
               Spain
               ,
               which
               notwithstanding
               ,
               before
               he
               would
               begin
               ,
               or
               advance
               into
               the
               Enemies
               Country
               ,
               he
               would
               first
               settle
               his
               own
               Affairs
               at
               home
               ,
               and
               visit
               some
               parts
               of
               his
               Kingdom
               ,
               which
               as
               yet
               he
               had
               never
               seen
               since
               they
               were
               reduc'd
               to
               his
               Obedience
               ,
               by
               his
               presence
               to
               encourage
               and
               confirm
               them
               in
               their
               duty
               to
               him
               ;
               of
               which
               the
               City
               of
               Lyons
               was
               one
               ,
               and
               thither
               it
               was
               ,
               that
               his
               Majesty
               ,
               after
               having
               chas'd
               the
               Duke
               of
               Mayenne
               out
               of
               Burgundy
               ,
               repair'd
               ,
               and
               where
               he
               arriv'd
               in
               September
               ,
               1595.
               
               To
               this
               place
               
                 Mounsieur
                 de
                 l'
                 Esdiguieres
              
               being
               also
               come
               to
               kiss
               his
               Majesties
               Hand
               ,
               and
               to
               give
               him
               an
               accompt
               of
               the
               Affairs
               of
               Provence
               ,
               he
               was
               thither
               follow'd
               by
               the
               Deputies
               of
               that
               Parliament
               ,
               and
               of
               some
               other
               Cities
               of
               that
               Province
               ,
               in
               hopes
               that
               under
               his
               countenance
               ,
               and
               Interest
               at
               Court
               ,
               their
               complaints
               against
               the
               Duke
               of
               Espernon
               would
               be
               the
               better
               heard
               ,
               by
               which
               his
               Majesty
               being
               tyr'd
               ,
               vext
               at
               the
               continuations
               of
               these
               troubles
               ,
               and
               animated
               against
               the
               Duke
               by
               the
               reiterated
               ill
               Offices
               of
               his
               enemies
               ,
               fearing
               also
               that
               the
               ill
               usage
               the
               Duke
               had
               receiv'd
               from
               them
               ,
               might
               during
               his
               rupture
               with
               Spain
               ,
               provoke
               him
               to
               joyn
               with
               the
               Spaniard
               ,
               so
               as
               to
               receive
               them
               into
               those
               Garrisons
               he
               held
               in
               Provence
               ,
               he
               then
               took
               up
               that
               final
               resolution
               to
               suppress
               him
               by
               Force
               ,
               and
               by
               Arms
               to
               reduce
               him
               to
               his
               Duty
               .
               Of
               this
               War
               the
               Duke
               of
               Guise
               ,
               
               as
               Governour
               of
               Provence
               ,
               was
               to
               have
               the
               conduct
               ,
               whom
               nevertheless
               his
               Majesty
               judging
               too
               young
               to
               manage
               ,
               without
               the
               assistance
               of
               some
               more
               experienc'd
               Captain
               (
               especially
               having
               to
               do
               with
               the
               Duke
               of
               Espernon
               )
               he
               made
               choice
               of
               
                 Mounsieur
                 l'
                 Esdiguieres
              
               for
               that
               purpose
               ,
               by
               the
               title
               of
               Lieutenant
               General
               in
               Provence
               ,
               under
               the
               Duke
               of
               Guise
               .
               Neither
               could
               his
               Majesty
               have
               made
               choice
               of
               two
               Captains
               more
               animated
               against
               the
               Enemy
               they
               were
               to
               undertake
               ,
               the
               first
               being
               prompted
               on
               ,
               besides
               the
               interest
               of
               his
               establishment
               in
               that
               Province
               ,
               by
               the
               antiquated
               and
               irreconcilable
               hatred
               of
               his
               Family
               ,
               the
               other
               by
               his
               jealousie
               already
               mention'd
               ,
               and
               by
               the
               conscience
               of
               those
               recent
               injuries
               the
               Duke
               had
               receiv'd
               at
               his
               hands
               .
            
             
               And
               here
               ,
               though
               every
               one
               might
               reasonably
               conclude
               that
               this
               torrent
               of
               Arms
               was
               likely
               to
               overwhelm
               the
               Duke
               beyond
               all
               possible
               evasion
               ,
               or
               recovery
               ,
               yet
               was
               his
               courage
               ,
               and
               assurance
               no
               less
               eminent
               in
               this
               ,
               than
               it
               had
               been
               in
               other
               occasions
               of
               this
               nature
               .
               'T
               is
               true
               that
               he
               had
               discreetly
               endeavour'd
               to
               divert
               it
               ,
               by
               going
               to
               present
               himself
               before
               the
               King
               at
               Lyons
               ;
               where
               he
               doubted
               not
               to
               clear
               those
               Accusations
               his
               Enemies
               had
               so
               falsly
               contriv'd
               ,
               and
               so
               maliciously
               preferr'd
               against
               him
               :
               But
               such
               was
               his
               
               ill
               fortune
               ,
               that
               he
               met
               intelligence
               upon
               the
               way
               ,
               which
               assur'd
               him
               his
               Majesty
               was
               suddenly
               ,
               and
               unexpec●edly
               call'd
               thence
               into
               Picardy
               ,
               by
               the
               inroads
               the
               
                 Condé
                 de
                 Fuentes
              
               had
               made
               into
               that
               Province
               ,
               and
               by
               the
               danger
               the
               City
               of
               Cambray
               was
               in
               ,
               which
               at
               this
               time
               was
               closely
               besieg'd
               by
               the
               Spanish
               Forces
               :
               So
               that
               he
               was
               constrain'd
               to
               return
               back
               into
               Provence
               ,
               not
               without
               extreme
               affliction
               to
               see
               his
               Majesty
               so
               positively
               bent
               to
               his
               ruine
               ,
               with
               this
               hope
               nevertheless
               ,
               that
               time
               would
               at
               last
               justifie
               his
               intentions
               ,
               especially
               if
               he
               could
               in
               the
               interim
               maintain
               his
               Affairs
               in
               any
               tolerable
               condition
               :
               a
               consideration
               that
               made
               him
               resolute
               to
               defend
               his
               declining
               fortune
               more
               vigorously
               than
               ever
               ;
               
               yet
               not
               with
               any
               design
               to
               do
               any
               thing
               contrary
               to
               his
               Majesties
               Service
               ,
               but
               with
               an
               intent
               ,
               if
               things
               came
               to
               the
               last
               push
               ,
               rather
               to
               make
               a
               voluntary
               surrender
               of
               his
               Government
               into
               his
               Majesties
               own
               hands
               ▪
               (
               as
               he
               afterwards
               did
               )
               than
               to
               suffer
               himself
               tamely
               to
               be
               stript
               of
               it
               ,
               by
               his
               mortal
               ,
               and
               implacable
               Enemies
               .
            
             
               The
               Army
               design'd
               against
               him
               entred
               into
               Provence
               in
               November
               1595.
               where
               the
               Duke
               had
               Friends
               ,
               and
               strong
               Holds
               enough
               to
               have
               held
               them
               long
               in
               play
               ,
               had
               they
               ,
               to
               whose
               ●idelity
               he
               had
               entrusted
               the
               chiefest
               of
               his
               Castles
               and
               Towns
               observ'd
               the
               Faith
               they
               had
               sworn
               unto
               him
               :
               but
               their
               revolt
               soon
               made
               him
               understand
               ,
               the
               influence
               of
               the
               Royal
               Name
               ,
               and
               how
               unhappy
               a
               thing
               it
               is
               ,
               to
               have
               that
               appear
               against
               a
               man
               ,
               how
               innocent
               soever
               his
               intentions
               may
               be
               ,
               and
               how
               well
               soever
               dispos'd
               to
               his
               Princes
               Service
               :
               for
               the
               Duke
               of
               Guise
               ,
               and
               
                 Mounsieur
                 de
                 l'
                 Esdiguieres
              
               no
               sooner
               appear'd
               in
               Provence
               ,
               but
               that
               there
               was
               a
               contest
               amongst
               the
               Duke's
               greatest
               Confidents
               ,
               who
               should
               first
               go
               over
               to
               them
               .
               Amongst
               these
               the
               
                 Sieurs
                 de
                 Buous
              
               Brothers
               ,
               the
               men
               of
               all
               others
               in
               that
               Country
               to
               whom
               the
               Duke
               had
               given
               the
               highest
               testimonies
               of
               Honour
               ,
               
               and
               Friendship
               ,
               were
               the
               first
               who
               forsook
               him
               ,
               and
               who
               ,
               besides
               the
               prejudice
               they
               did
               him
               by
               their
               ill
               example
               ,
               carried
               over
               with
               them
               the
               two
               Regiments
               they
               commanded
               in
               his
               Army
               ,
               which
               was
               no
               little
               blow
               to
               his
               Affairs
               in
               a
               time
               when
               it
               was
               no
               easie
               matter
               for
               him
               to
               raise
               new
               Forces
               .
            
             
               The
               next
               in
               order
               that
               follow'd
               this
               vertuous
               example
               was
               Ramefort
               ,
               one
               who
               had
               been
               of
               longest
               acquaintance
               ,
               and
               intimacy
               with
               the
               Duke
               ,
               and
               whom
               he
               in
               his
               time
               of
               favour
               had
               oblig'd
               by
               many
               benefits
               ,
               and
               had
               since
               in
               Provence
               committed
               Cisteron
               ,
               one
               of
               the
               chiefest
               places
               he
               held
               there
               to
               his
               trust
               .
               This
               man
               nevertheless
               no
               sooner
               knew
               the
               Duke
               of
               Guise
               to
               be
               come
               into
               the
               Country
               ,
               but
               that
               he
               sent
               to
               treat
               with
               him
               about
               the
               surrender
               of
               the
               place
               ,
               upon
               condition
               that
               he
               should
               still
               contitinue
               
               Governour
               there
               for
               the
               King.
               Peyroles
               did
               the
               same
               for
               his
               Garrison
               of
               Riez
               ,
               he
               continuing
               still
               Governour
               of
               the
               place
               ,
               to
               be
               held
               ,
               and
               maintain'd
               for
               the
               time
               to
               come
               ,
               in
               his
               Majesties
               name
               ,
               as
               Cisteron
               was
               by
               Ramefort
               .
            
             
               The
               loss
               of
               these
               two
               places
               having
               infinitely
               surpriz'd
               the
               Duke
               of
               Espernon
               ,
               who
               by
               this
               carriage
               plainly
               saw
               how
               little
               assurance
               he
               could
               promise
               to
               himself
               from
               the
               rest
               of
               his
               Friends
               ,
               he
               began
               to
               apprehend
               an
               universal
               Revolt
               ;
               
               and
               in
               this
               apprehension
               ,
               scarce
               knowing
               any
               more
               in
               whom
               he
               might
               confide
               ,
               or
               whom
               he
               might
               reasonably
               suspect
               ,
               he
               chiefly
               began
               to
               mistrust
               the
               fidelity
               of
               Mesplés
               the
               Governour
               of
               Tropés
               ,
               one
               of
               the
               principal
               places
               that
               remain'd
               in
               his
               power
               ,
               and
               in
               which
               upon
               the
               worst
               of
               accidents
               he
               thought
               to
               find
               his
               chiefest
               refuge
               ,
               and
               safety
               .
               This
               Gentleman
               a
               Bearnois
               by
               Birth
               ,
               and
               a
               man
               of
               singular
               Valour
               ,
               had
               ,
               by
               his
               gallant
               behaviour
               in
               several
               occasions
               ,
               wrought
               himself
               much
               into
               the
               Kings
               opinion
               ,
               and
               esteem
               ;
               from
               whence
               the
               Duke
               apprehending
               (
               perhaps
               too
               lightly
               )
               that
               possibly
               he
               might
               quit
               his
               Interests
               ,
               to
               be
               allur'd
               over
               to
               his
               Enemies
               side
               by
               the
               sound
               of
               the
               Royal
               Name
               ,
               he
               resolv'd
               to
               remove
               him
               from
               that
               command
               ,
               as
               he
               presently
               did
               ;
               and
               that
               ,
               as
               he
               conceiv'd
               ,
               without
               any
               injury
               ,
               or
               offense
               ,
               having
               done
               it
               without
               noise
               ,
               or
               giving
               the
               least
               evidence
               that
               his
               Faith
               was
               any
               way
               suspected
               to
               him
               :
               but
               Mesplés
               (
               perhaps
               glad
               of
               so
               good
               a
               pretense
               to
               abandon
               the
               Duke
               ,
               whose
               Affairs
               he
               saw
               daily
               declining
               )
               taking
               his
               unjust
               suspicion
               for
               the
               highest
               injury
               ,
               and
               the
               removing
               him
               from
               his
               Government
               for
               the
               greatest
               Affront
               and
               Indignity
               he
               could
               po●sibly
               receive
               ,
               resented
               both
               at
               so
               high
               a
               rate
               ,
               that
               from
               that
               time
               forwards
               he
               became
               one
               of
               his
               most
               violent
               and
               implacable
               enemies
               .
               He
               went
               upon
               the
               very
               instant
               to
               seek
               out
               the
               Duke
               of
               Guise
               ,
               where
               being
               arriv'd
               ,
               he
               immediately
               put
               himself
               into
               his
               Service
               ,
               and
               having
               long
               commanded
               in
               St.
               Tropés
               ,
               and
               at
               leisure
               consider'd
               all
               the
               weaknesses
               of
               the
               place
               ,
               advis'd
               the
               Duke
               presently
               to
               besiege
               it
               ,
               assuring
               him
               that
               it
               would
               infallibly
               be
               taken
               ;
               which
               the
               Duke
               giving
               credit
               to
               ,
               immediately
               order'd
               him
               Men
               ,
               and
               Cannon
               ,
               to
               force
               the
               place
               ,
               whilst
               he
               himself
               went
               upon
               the
               enterprize
               of
               Marselles
               ,
               which
               he
               likewise
               brought
               to
               a
               fortunate
               issue
               .
               This
               Design
               upon
               St.
               Tropés
               had
               like
               to
               have
               occasioned
               betwixt
               these
               two
               Dukes
               a
               memorable
               engagement
               ;
               for
               the
               Duke
               of
               Espernon
               not
               being
               able
               to
               suf●er
               such
               a
               place
               to
               be
               lost
               ,
               without
               endeavouring
               at
               least
               to
               relieve
               it
               ,
               had
               suddenly
               gather'd
               together
               all
               the
               Forces
               he
               could
               make
               thereabouts
               to
               that
               purpose
               ;
               but
               all
               those
               amounting
               to
               no
               more
               ,
               than
               about
               some
               300.
               
               Light
               Horse
               ,
               60.
               of
               his
               Guards
               ,
               and
               betwixt
               four
               or
               five
               
               hundred
               Foot
               ,
               he
               was
               like
               to
               do
               no
               great
               execution
               ;
               yet
               was
               he
               resolute
               ,
               notwithstanding
               the
               infinite
               danger
               ,
               to
               have
               made
               a
               brave
               attempt
               ;
               when
               those
               about
               him
               ,
               seeing
               that
               only
               the
               desperate
               condition
               of
               his
               Affairs
               prompted
               him
               to
               that
               precipitous
               resolution
               ,
               not
               only
               disswaded
               him
               from
               his
               purpose
               ;
               but
               in
               a
               manner
               constrain'd
               him
               to
               think
               of
               making
               his
               retreat
               :
               In
               which
               also
               the
               danger
               was
               exceeding
               great
               ;
               for
               St.
               Tropés
               being
               but
               four
               Leagues
               distant
               from
               Marselles
               ,
               whilst
               Mesplés
               was
               busie
               about
               this
               petty
               Siege
               ,
               the
               Duke
               of
               Guise
               had
               made
               himself
               Master
               of
               that
               great
               ,
               and
               populous
               City
               ;
               where
               ,
               having
               a
               good
               Army
               at
               his
               Devotion
               ,
               and
               receiving
               intelligence
               from
               Mesplés
               ,
               that
               the
               Duke
               of
               Espernon
               was
               with
               a
               very
               inconsiderable
               Party
               about
               St.
               Tropés
               ,
               he
               made
               with
               all
               possible
               diligence
               to
               find
               him
               out
               ,
               and
               to
               fight
               him
               .
               As
               the
               Duke
               of
               Guise
               was
               advancing
               with
               this
               Design
               ,
               the
               Duke
               of
               Espernon
               was
               upon
               his
               Retreat
               ,
               which
               (
               that
               craggy
               and
               mountainous
               Country
               affording
               him
               no
               other
               passage
               )
               he
               was
               forc'd
               to
               make
               by
               the
               same
               way
               ,
               by
               which
               the
               Duke
               of
               Guise
               was
               coming
               against
               him
               .
               The
               Duke
               of
               
               Espernon's
               Forlorn-Hope
               was
               that
               day
               led
               by
               
                 St.
                 Andr●e
              
               ,
               who
               ,
               so
               soon
               as
               he
               discover'd
               the
               Enemy
               ,
               gave
               the
               Duke
               present
               notice
               thereof
               ;
               who
               ,
               not
               so
               much
               as
               dreaming
               of
               any
               such
               Encounter
               ,
               was
               a
               little
               surpriz'd
               ,
               and
               in
               some
               perplexity
               ,
               what
               course
               he
               had
               best
               to
               take
               .
               His
               design
               before
               was
               to
               have
               refresh'd
               his
               men
               in
               the
               Village
               
                 Du
                 Val
              
               ;
               but
               that
               being
               now
               possess'd
               by
               the
               Duke
               of
               Guise
               ,
               and
               he
               not
               being
               in
               a
               condition
               to
               dislodge
               him
               ,
               who
               was
               much
               stronger
               than
               himself
               ,
               he
               was
               forc'd
               to
               lay
               aside
               his
               thoughts
               of
               repose
               ,
               and
               to
               think
               of
               a
               speedy
               retreat
               .
               Neither
               was
               this
               without
               great
               difficulty
               to
               be
               effected
               ,
               there
               being
               no
               place
               near
               he
               expected
               should
               receive
               him
               ,
               and
               the
               Enemy
               being
               already
               in
               sight
               .
               In
               which
               general
               confusion
               and
               astonishment
               ,
               a
               Souldier
               of
               the
               Country
               who
               was
               then
               with
               the
               Duke
               ,
               advis'd
               him
               to
               retire
               towards
               Berjau
               ,
               undertaking
               himself
               at
               the
               same
               time
               ,
               to
               be
               his
               Guide
               .
               Berjau
               was
               a
               little
               Town
               in
               the
               Duke's
               possession
               ,
               but
               it
               was
               four
               long
               Leagues
               from
               the
               place
               where
               they
               then
               were
               ,
               and
               the
               River
               Argence
               was
               betwixt
               them
               and
               it
               ,
               which
               was
               no
               where
               passable
               but
               at
               
                 Pont
                 de
                 Carces
              
               ,
               the
               Lord
               of
               which
               was
               no
               friend
               to
               the
               Duke
               ,
               as
               may
               be
               gather'd
               from
               what
               has
               gone
               before
               :
               Yet
               was
               the
               Souldier's
               proposition
               nevertheless
               embrac'd
               (
               for
               in
               extreme
               necessities
               and
               dangers
               ,
               the
               first
               Counsels
               whatever
               they
               be
               are
               commonly
               accepted
               )
               the
               Guide
               therefore
               put
               himself
               in
               the
               Front
               ,
               and
               the
               Duke
               followed
               after
               ,
               leaving
               the
               
                 Baron
                 d'
                 Ars
              
               ,
               and
               Miran
               to
               bring
               up
               the
               Rear
               .
               In
               the
               mean
               time
               the
               Duke
               of
               Guise
               advertis'd
               ,
               by
               the
               Avant-Coureurs
               of
               his
               Army
               ,
               that
               the
               Duke
               
               of
               Espernon
               was
               so
               near
               ,
               made
               all
               the
               haste
               he
               could
               to
               overtake
               him
               ;
               which
               notwithstanding
               he
               could
               not
               so
               suddenly
               do
               ,
               but
               that
               the
               Duke
               had
               already
               pass'd
               the
               River
               without
               difficulty
               ,
               or
               danger
               ,
               which
               the
               Duke
               of
               Guise
               perceiving
               ,
               and
               attempting
               to
               follow
               after
               ,
               that
               he
               might
               engage
               him
               before
               he
               could
               put
               his
               men
               into
               order
               ,
               
               was
               receiv'd
               on
               the
               Duke's
               part
               by
               a
               counterfeit
               charge
               ,
               which
               was
               put
               so
               briskly
               home
               ,
               that
               the
               Duke
               of
               
               Guise's
               Forces
               ,
               who
               were
               not
               half
               got
               over
               the
               Bridge
               ,
               astonish'd
               at
               so
               unexpected
               a
               resistance
               ,
               fell
               foul
               upon
               one
               another
               ,
               in
               which
               confusion
               above
               thirty
               Troopers
               threw
               themselves
               headlong
               for
               fear
               into
               the
               River
               ,
               and
               were
               there
               drown'd
               ,
               some
               also
               were
               slain
               ;
               and
               certainly
               had
               the
               Duke
               engag'd
               with
               all
               his
               Forces
               ,
               he
               had
               put
               
                 Mounsieur
                 de
                 Guise
              
               into
               a
               very
               great
               disorder
               :
               but
               he
               conceiving
               he
               had
               nothing
               more
               to
               do
               ,
               than
               to
               make
               good
               his
               own
               retreat
               ,
               thought
               it
               sufficient
               by
               charging
               ,
               and
               amusing
               the
               Enemies
               Van
               ,
               to
               win
               time
               for
               those
               few
               Foot
               he
               had
               to
               get
               the
               start
               ;
               wherein
               if
               the
               Duke
               committed
               an
               oversight
               ,
               
                 Mounsieur
                 de
                 Guise
              
               committed
               afterwards
               a
               greater
               ;
               when
               after
               this
               little
               skirmish
               ,
               having
               without
               opposition
               march'd
               over
               the
               rest
               of
               his
               Army
               ,
               it
               had
               been
               no
               hard
               matter
               for
               him
               ,
               had
               he
               made
               any
               haste
               ,
               to
               have
               overtaken
               the
               Duke
               ,
               who
               march'd
               no
               faster
               than
               a
               trot
               ;
               whilst
               following
               leisurely
               after
               ,
               without
               pressing
               him
               to
               fight
               ,
               he
               gave
               him
               leave
               to
               make
               his
               retreat
               in
               great
               security
               without
               the
               loss
               of
               any
               ,
               save
               some
               few
               of
               his
               worst
               mounted
               men
               .
               Thus
               the
               Duke
               of
               Espernon
               lost
               at
               once
               both
               the
               Town
               of
               
                 St.
                 Tropés
              
               ,
               which
               was
               a
               very
               good
               one
               ,
               and
               the
               Governour
               ,
               who
               was
               a
               Gentleman
               of
               great
               worth
               and
               merit
               ;
               the
               one
               by
               the
               prevailing
               Arms
               of
               ▪
               his
               Enemies
               ,
               and
               the
               other
               perhaps
               by
               his
               own
               fault
               :
               he
               was
               at
               least
               condemn'd
               by
               his
               Friends
               ,
               and
               Servants
               ,
               for
               entring
               upon
               too
               light
               grounds
               into
               a
               jealousie
               of
               this
               Gentleman's
               faith
               :
               And
               certainly
               if
               ever
               we
               should
               make
               head
               against
               our
               diffidences
               ,
               and
               mistrusts
               ,
               it
               ought
               chiefly
               to
               be
               ,
               when
               we
               most
               labour
               under
               affliction
               and
               disgrace
               ;
               every
               thing
               at
               those
               times
               being
               suspected
               to
               us
               ,
               and
               our
               judgments
               ,
               weakned
               by
               grief
               and
               disaster
               ,
               being
               then
               most
               apt
               to
               be
               impos'd
               upon
               by
               the
               lightest
               impressions
               .
            
             
               After
               the
               taking
               in
               of
               these
               places
               ,
               the
               Duke
               of
               
                 Guise
                 ,
                 l'
                 Esdiguieres
              
               ,
               the
               
                 Count
                 de
                 Carces
              
               ,
               and
               the
               other
               Chiefs
               of
               the
               Enemies
               Army
               retir'd
               themselves
               to
               Aix
               ,
               there
               to
               deliberate
               about
               the
               Affairs
               of
               Provence
               ,
               and
               of
               the
               means
               by
               which
               they
               were
               to
               work
               the
               Duke
               of
               Espernon's
               absolute
               ,
               and
               final
               ruine
               .
               He
               had
               at
               this
               time
               upon
               his
               hands
               at
               once
               the
               Duke
               of
               Savoy
               ,
               
               the
               Duke
               of
               Guise
               ,
               the
               
                 League
                 ,
                 l'
                 Esdiguieres
                 ,
                 Ornano
                 ,
              
               the
               Provencials
               ,
               and
               (
               which
               was
               of
               more
               dangerous
               consequence
               
               than
               all
               these
               known
               ,
               and
               declared
               Enemies
               )
               his
               own
               Friends
               and
               Followers
               were
               wavering
               and
               uncertain
               to
               him
               :
               yet
               ,
               as
               if
               all
               these
               ,
               who
               were
               all
               men
               of
               great
               quality
               ,
               and
               many
               of
               them
               of
               great
               interest
               ,
               and
               reputation
               in
               the
               Country
               ,
               had
               been
               too
               few
               to
               do
               his
               business
               ,
               a
               wretched
               Fellow
               ,
               bred
               from
               the
               Lees
               of
               the
               common
               people
               ,
               obscure
               ,
               and
               of
               no
               name
               till
               then
               ,
               would
               likewise
               put
               his
               helping
               hand
               to
               the
               work
               ;
               who
               alone
               ,
               and
               contemptible
               ,
               as
               he
               was
               ,
               put
               the
               Duke
               into
               more
               manifest
               danger
               of
               his
               life
               ,
               than
               so
               many
               ,
               and
               so
               powerful
               enemies
               arm'd
               ,
               and
               confederated
               to
               his
               ruine
               ,
               as
               yet
               had
               ever
               done
               .
               His
               name
               was
               
                 Bartholomew
                 Bigne
              
               .
               a
               native
               of
               the
               fore-mentioned
               Village
               
                 du
                 Val
              
               ,
               and
               a
               near
               neighbour
               to
               Brignoles
               ;
               whither
               the
               Duke
               having
               retir'd
               himself
               after
               the
               loss
               of
               the
               before-mention'd
               places
               ,
               and
               having
               there
               assembled
               all
               his
               Forces
               together
               ,
               to
               make
               head
               against
               whatever
               new
               attempts
               might
               be
               preparing
               against
               him
               ;
               
               this
               cursed
               Villain
               ,
               who
               had
               never
               received
               any
               particular
               injury
               from
               the
               Duke
               ,
               but
               meerly
               prompted
               on
               by
               the
               malignity
               of
               his
               own
               nature
               ,
               and
               a
               national
               hatred
               against
               him
               ,
               having
               long
               deliberated
               by
               what
               way
               he
               might
               infallibly
               destroy
               the
               Duke
               ,
               bethought
               himself
               at
               last
               of
               this
               impious
               ,
               and
               abominable
               mischief
               .
               He
               shut
               up
               in
               two
               Chests
               three
               Quintals
               of
               Powder
               ,
               
               to
               purchase
               which
               he
               had
               laid
               out
               all
               the
               mony
               he
               had
               ,
               or
               could
               procure
               ;
               and
               having
               observ'd
               the
               place
               where
               the
               Duke
               usually
               kneeled
               at
               Mass
               in
               the
               Church
               of
               Brignoles
               ,
               he
               entreated
               the
               Curate
               thereof
               to
               give
               him
               leave
               to
               bring
               the
               two
               Chests
               into
               his
               Church
               ,
               wherein
               he
               pretended
               he
               had
               lock'd
               up
               the
               best
               of
               his
               Goods
               ,
               to
               preserve
               them
               from
               the
               hands
               of
               the
               Souldier
               :
               which
               the
               Curate
               readily
               promis'd
               him
               he
               should
               ,
               provided
               he
               might
               first
               search
               them
               ,
               to
               see
               what
               they
               contain'd
               :
               but
               Bigne
               finding
               that
               to
               be
               a
               condition
               ,
               that
               by
               no
               means
               suited
               with
               his
               Design
               ,
               left
               off
               the
               Curate
               ,
               and
               seeing
               some
               other
               way
               was
               to
               be
               found
               out
               to
               bring
               his
               purpose
               to
               pass
               ,
               fell
               to
               hammering
               out
               new
               projects
               ;
               which
               were
               the
               less
               hard
               for
               him
               to
               contrive
               ,
               by
               how
               much
               the
               same
               evil
               spirit
               ,
               who
               had
               suggested
               to
               him
               the
               heart
               ,
               and
               boldness
               to
               meditate
               so
               great
               a
               wickedness
               ,
               was
               now
               also
               ready
               to
               prompt
               his
               invention
               ,
               and
               to
               instruct
               him
               how
               to
               execute
               his
               execrable
               purpose
               by
               a
               new
               way
               ,
               where
               his
               first
               design
               had
               fail'd
               .
               Out
               of
               hopes
               then
               of
               effecting
               his
               business
               in
               the
               Church
               ,
               he
               by
               the
               means
               of
               the
               Mistriss
               of
               the
               House
               where
               the
               Duke
               lay
               ,
               and
               with
               whom
               Bigne
               had
               been
               formerly
               acquainted
               ,
               wriggles
               himself
               into
               the
               company
               of
               the
               Duke's
               Baker
               ,
               and
               in
               discourse
               offers
               him
               three
               Sacks
               of
               Corn
               to
               sell
               ,
               where
               betwixt
               them
               the
               Bargain
               was
               soon
               strook
               up
               ,
               and
               that
               being
               done
               ,
               the
               Traytor
               losing
               no
               time
               ,
               the
               next
               day
               brings
               
               his
               three
               Sacks
               to
               the
               Duke's
               Lodgings
               ,
               about
               the
               time
               he
               was
               to
               come
               from
               Mass
               ,
               and
               to
               go
               to
               dinner
               ,
               and
               sets
               them
               in
               a
               little
               place
               under
               the
               Chamber
               where
               the
               Duke
               us'd
               to
               eat
               .
               Where
               after
               he
               had
               dispos'd
               them
               as
               he
               thought
               most
               conveniently
               for
               the
               execution
               they
               were
               to
               do
               ,
               he
               goes
               to
               seek
               out
               the
               Baker
               to
               come
               look
               upon
               his
               Bargain
               .
               In
               every
               one
               of
               these
               Sacks
               he
               had
               put
               an
               hundred
               pound
               of
               powder
               ,
               with
               only
               a
               little
               Corn
               at
               the
               mouth
               to
               serve
               for
               shew
               ,
               that
               if
               by
               chance
               the
               first
               Sack
               that
               was
               open'd
               should
               fail
               of
               its
               effect
               ,
               no
               discovery
               might
               be
               made
               of
               the
               Treason
               ;
               but
               that
               they
               might
               go
               to
               the
               next
               .
               Amongst
               the
               powder
               in
               every
               Sack
               he
               had
               convey'd
               the
               wheel-lock
               of
               a
               Pistol
               ,
               ready
               wound
               up
               ,
               and
               tyed
               to
               the
               string
               of
               the
               Sack
               ,
               after
               such
               a
               manner
               ,
               that
               it
               was
               impossible
               to
               open
               any
               one
               without
               pulling
               down
               the
               spring
               that
               was
               fastned
               to
               the
               Cord
               ,
               and
               giving
               fire
               to
               the
               powder
               ;
               the
               three
               Sacks
               also
               were
               set
               so
               near
               to
               one
               another
               ,
               that
               any
               one
               of
               them
               taking
               fire
               ,
               the
               others
               would
               also
               blow
               up
               ,
               and
               so
               the
               three
               Quintals
               of
               Powder
               must
               infallibly
               play
               at
               once
               .
               Things
               being
               thus
               order'd
               ,
               Bigne
               waits
               near
               to
               the
               Duke's
               Lodging
               ,
               untill
               he
               was
               come
               in
               ,
               and
               had
               the
               patience
               to
               stay
               till
               he
               saw
               him
               set
               down
               to
               dinner
               ;
               when
               having
               him
               now
               in
               the
               Trap
               ,
               and
               that
               the
               Duke
               ,
               as
               he
               thought
               ,
               could
               not
               possibly
               escape
               ,
               he
               then
               went
               to
               seek
               out
               the
               Baker
               ,
               to
               make
               him
               at
               once
               the
               Traitor
               ,
               and
               the
               betrayed
               ,
               and
               the
               innocent
               instrument
               of
               his
               own
               ,
               and
               his
               Master's
               ruine
               .
               The
               poor
               Baker
               was
               not
               hard
               to
               be
               found
               ,
               at
               a
               time
               of
               the
               day
               when
               usually
               all
               the
               Duke's
               domesticks
               met
               together
               ;
               so
               that
               having
               presently
               met
               him
               ,
               Bigne
               goes
               along
               with
               him
               to
               the
               Mistriss
               of
               the
               house
               ,
               desiring
               her
               to
               open
               the
               door
               where
               the
               Corn
               stood
               ;
               which
               she
               accordingly
               doing
               ,
               and
               he
               seeing
               things
               now
               brought
               to
               that
               pass
               ,
               that
               the
               effect
               was
               ,
               as
               it
               were
               inevitable
               ,
               himself
               insensibly
               ,
               and
               unobserv'd
               slips
               out
               of
               the
               House
               ,
               and
               got
               into
               the
               Fields
               ,
               making
               with
               all
               diligence
               for
               Aix
               .
               The
               Baker
               in
               the
               mean
               time
               ,
               with
               two
               young
               fellows
               that
               belong'd
               to
               him
               in
               his
               Office
               ,
               went
               to
               visit
               the
               Sacks
               ,
               where
               going
               to
               untye
               the
               first
               ,
               he
               had
               scarce
               toucht
               the
               string
               ,
               but
               he
               was
               immediately
               consum'd
               by
               the
               devouring
               flame
               :
               Neither
               did
               his
               men
               escape
               any
               better
               ;
               and
               the
               violence
               of
               the
               powder
               was
               so
               great
               ,
               that
               it
               blew
               up
               the
               floor
               where
               the
               Duke
               sat●
               at
               dinner
               ,
               with
               the
               story
               above
               it
               ,
               the
               roof
               of
               the
               house
               only
               remaining
               firm
               .
               All
               those
               who
               were
               above
               with
               the
               Duke
               ,
               were
               blown
               up
               to
               the
               roof
               ,
               and
               thence
               tumbling
               headlong
               to
               the
               foundation
               ,
               were
               many
               of
               them
               crush'd
               to
               pieces
               under
               the
               ruines
               ,
               the
               Duke
               only
               by
               a
               miracle
               of
               Fortune
               remaining
               still
               sitting
               ,
               and
               upright
               in
               the
               midst
               of
               this
               subversion
               ;
               for
               his
               Chair
               being
               plac'd
               upon
               a
               great
               Beam
               
               that
               butted
               upon
               the
               Chimney
               of
               the
               Chamber
               ,
               and
               the
               fire
               not
               having
               force
               enough
               to
               blow
               up
               that
               ,
               which
               at
               both
               ends
               was
               strongly
               fastned
               into
               the
               Wall
               ,
               
               the
               flame
               only
               burnt
               his
               hair
               ,
               and
               his
               beard
               ,
               without
               any
               further
               harm
               to
               his
               person
               .
               That
               which
               hindred
               the
               powder
               from
               doing
               greater
               execution
               ,
               and
               from
               blowing
               up
               the
               whole
               house
               ,
               as
               in
               all
               probability
               it
               was
               like
               to
               do
               ,
               was
               ,
               that
               the
               Windows
               being
               all
               open
               ,
               the
               flame
               found
               a
               passage
               that
               way
               ,
               and
               by
               that
               lost
               much
               of
               its
               force
               within
               ;
               otherwise
               the
               house
               ,
               and
               all
               within
               ,
               had
               certainly
               been
               tost
               into
               the
               Aire
               ,
               and
               consum'd
               in
               a
               moment
               .
            
             
               Bigne
               ,
               who
               from
               without
               the
               Town
               had
               seen
               his
               mine
               play
               ,
               believing
               the
               effect
               to
               be
               infallibly
               such
               ,
               as
               he
               had
               propos'd
               to
               himself
               ,
               ran
               in
               all
               hast
               to
               Aix
               to
               carry
               the
               news
               of
               the
               Duke
               of
               
               Espernon's
               certain
               death
               to
               the
               Duke
               of
               Guise
               ;
               to
               whom
               withal
               he
               declared
               at
               large
               the
               whole
               circumstance
               of
               his
               design
               ,
               not
               without
               the
               amazement
               and
               horror
               of
               all
               that
               heard
               him
               ,
               that
               any
               man
               could
               be
               guilty
               of
               so
               barbarous
               and
               inhumane
               a
               fact
               .
               As
               for
               the
               Duke
               of
               Espernon
               ,
               he
               was
               a
               man
               so
               well
               prepar'd
               beforehand
               against
               all
               the
               accidents
               of
               fortune
               ,
               that
               he
               soon
               recover'd
               the
               astonishment
               this
               surprize
               had
               put
               him
               into
               ;
               and
               doubting
               it
               might
               be
               a
               stratagem
               of
               the
               Enemy
               in
               the
               disorder
               ,
               and
               confusion
               ,
               that
               must
               necessarily
               attend
               so
               sudden
               a
               mischief
               ,
               to
               make
               himself
               Master
               of
               the
               place
               ,
               made
               all
               the
               Souldiers
               he
               had
               in
               the
               Town
               immediately
               to
               repair
               to
               their
               Arms
               ;
               whilst
               himself
               mounted
               on
               Horseback
               ,
               and
               attended
               by
               some
               Gentlemen
               his
               friends
               ,
               went
               to
               visit
               the
               several
               Posts
               of
               the
               City
               ,
               to
               see
               that
               all
               was
               quiet
               there
               :
               where
               having
               found
               all
               things
               right
               within
               ,
               and
               that
               nothing
               of
               suspicion
               appear'd
               from
               without
               ,
               it
               must
               of
               necessity
               be
               concluded
               that
               the
               mischief
               arose
               ,
               and
               that
               the
               Conspiracy
               must
               have
               been
               made
               within
               the
               Walls
               of
               his
               own
               Lodgings
               .
               Diligent
               search
               was
               there
               therefore
               presently
               made
               ,
               and
               the
               woman
               of
               the
               house
               examin'd
               ,
               who
               ingenuously
               confess'd
               the
               bargain
               about
               the
               Corn
               betwixt
               Bigne
               and
               the
               Baker
               by
               her
               means
               :
               whereupon
               they
               desir'd
               to
               see
               the
               place
               where
               the
               Sacks
               had
               been
               set
               ,
               but
               there
               was
               neither
               Sacks
               ,
               nor
               the
               men
               who
               had
               open'd
               them
               to
               be
               seen
               ,
               the
               fire
               having
               so
               consum'd
               them
               ,
               that
               scarcely
               their
               bones
               could
               be
               found
               .
               They
               then
               sent
               to
               
               Bigne's
               house
               ,
               who
               was
               fled
               ,
               and
               his
               house
               left
               void
               ,
               his
               Goods
               and
               Family
               being
               remov'd
               to
               Aix
               the
               night
               before
               :
               So
               that
               no
               further
               doubt
               being
               to
               be
               made
               of
               the
               Author
               of
               the
               Fact
               ,
               the
               Duke's
               heart
               began
               to
               be
               at
               rest
               ;
               which
               before
               was
               a
               little
               unquiet
               with
               the
               suspicion
               ,
               that
               some
               of
               his
               own
               people
               might
               have
               had
               a
               hand
               in
               the
               Plot.
               
            
             
               Some
               who
               have
               made
               reflections
               upon
               the
               Duke's
               life
               ,
               and
               the
               
               many
               Accidents
               by
               which
               it
               had
               often
               been
               brought
               into
               extreme
               danger
               (
               which
               were
               at
               least
               as
               many
               as
               any
               other
               great
               mans
               of
               his
               time
               )
               have
               sometimes
               drawn
               the
               several
               hazards
               he
               has
               run
               ,
               
               into
               comparison
               with
               one
               another
               ,
               as
               he
               himself
               amongst
               his
               private
               friends
               (
               so
               pleasant
               is
               the
               memory
               of
               dangers
               past
               )
               upon
               occasion
               delighted
               to
               do
               ;
               though
               he
               ever
               declar'd
               the
               conspiracy
               of
               Angoulesme
               ,
               to
               be
               the
               greatest
               peril
               he
               had
               ever
               been
               in
               ;
               next
               to
               which
               he
               plac'd
               that
               of
               Corbie
               ,
               where
               he
               confest
               his
               fear
               to
               have
               been
               much
               greater
               ,
               than
               in
               the
               former
               ,
               though
               the
               business
               never
               arriv'd
               at
               that
               degree
               of
               danger
               ,
               that
               was
               manifest
               in
               the
               other
               accidents
               of
               his
               life
               .
               As
               for
               the
               precipice
               of
               Lyons
               ,
               the
               Cannon-shot
               before
               Aix
               ,
               and
               the
               Mine
               of
               Brignoles
               but
               now
               mention'd
               ,
               though
               he
               acknowledg'd
               his
               danger
               in
               all
               those
               to
               have
               been
               extreme
               ,
               and
               that
               in
               all
               apperance
               ,
               it
               was
               hardly
               possible
               he
               could
               escape
               ;
               yet
               the
               suddenness
               of
               them
               took
               away
               the
               sense
               ,
               and
               his
               good
               fortune
               ,
               opportunely
               interposing
               betwixt
               him
               and
               those
               mortal
               accidents
               ,
               prevented
               his
               apprehension
               ,
               and
               gave
               him
               no
               time
               to
               fear
               ;
               whereas
               in
               the
               other
               two
               ,
               he
               had
               had
               leisure
               to
               see
               his
               approaching
               ruine
               ,
               and
               death
               coming
               upon
               him
               in
               all
               his
               ugly
               shapes
               ,
               especially
               in
               the
               business
               of
               Angoulesme
               ,
               which
               he
               could
               not
               consider
               as
               one
               ,
               but
               a
               concatenation
               of
               many
               ,
               and
               those
               mortal
               dangers
               ,
               that
               succeeded
               one
               another
               for
               above
               forty
               hours
               together
               .
            
             
               At
               this
               very
               time
               ,
               
               and
               in
               the
               height
               of
               these
               untoward
               occurrences
               ,
               
                 Mounsieur
                 d'
                 Ossat
              
               ,
               since
               Cardinal
               (
               a
               person
               equally
               to
               be
               commended
               for
               the
               integrity
               of
               his
               life
               ,
               and
               the
               excellency
               of
               his
               learning
               )
               writ
               very
               bitter
               things
               to
               the
               prejudice
               of
               the
               Duke's
               Loyalty
               and
               Honour
               ;
               which
               ,
               though
               by
               the
               care
               of
               some
               of
               the
               Duke's
               Friends
               ,
               they
               were
               supprest
               in
               the
               first
               impression
               of
               his
               Book
               ;
               yet
               having
               since
               been
               added
               in
               a
               particular
               sheet
               ,
               
               I
               think
               my self
               oblig'd
               not
               to
               suffer
               the
               publick
               to
               be
               impos'd
               upon
               by
               so
               gross
               calumnies
               ,
               and
               that
               it
               is
               my
               duty
               to
               interpose
               the
               truth
               in
               the
               Duke's
               defense
               .
               This
               Prelate
               then
               ,
               after
               having
               writ
               favourably
               enough
               to
               the
               King
               concerning
               the
               Duke
               ,
               in
               his
               Letter
               of
               the
               22.
               of
               December
               ,
               1594.
               that
               having
               given
               Pope
               Clement
               the
               VIII
               .
               an
               account
               of
               all
               things
               his
               Majesty
               had
               given
               him
               in
               charge
               concerning
               
                 Mounsieur
                 de
                 Guise
              
               ,
               and
               the
               Government
               of
               Provence
               ,
               his
               Holiness
               sighing
               ,
               replyed
               ,
               
                 And
                 what
                 will
                 they
                 do
                 with
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
              
               Espernon
               ?
               In
               another
               Letter
               notwithstanding
               to
               Secretary
               Villeroy
               ,
               bearing
               date
               the
               17.
               of
               Ianuary
               ,
               1596
               ,
               writes
               thus
               ,
               
                 Marselles
                 puts
                 me
                 in
                 mind
                 of
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Espernon
                 ,
                 concerning
                 whom
                 they
                 write
                 from
                 Lyons
                 ,
                 that
                 after
                 the
                 taking
                 of
                 Cisteron
                 ,
                 he
                 has
                 sent
                 to
                 the
                 King
                 to
                 make
                 a
                 tender
                 of
                 his
                 submission
                 ,
                 and
                 
                 obedience
                 :
                 but
                 they
                 do
                 not
                 know
                 that
                 at
                 the
                 same
                 time
                 he
                 he
                 sent
                 to
                 Turin
                 to
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Savoy
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 Milan
                 to
                 the
                 Constable
                 of
                 Castile
                 ,
                 of
                 whom
                 he
                 had
                 obtain'd
                 6000.
                 
                 Crowns
                 ,
                 that
                 is
                 to
                 say
                 ,
                 5000.
                 down
                 ,
                 with
                 which
                 his
                 Agents
                 buy
                 Horses
                 ,
                 and
                 Arms
                 at
                 Milan
                 ,
                 and
                 55000
                 more
                 by
                 Bill
                 of
                 Exchange
                 to
                 be
                 return'd
                 at
                 Genoa
                 ;
                 which
                 is
                 said
                 to
                 be
                 two
                 months
                 advance
                 of
                 30000.
                 
                 Crowns
                 a
                 month
                 ,
                 given
                 him
                 by
                 the
                 Crown
                 of
                 Spain
                 ,
                 for
                 being
                 a
                 good
                 Frenchman
                 ,
                 as
                 he
                 writes
                 into
                 these
                 parts
                 ,
                 he
                 will
                 be
                 so
                 long
                 as
                 he
                 has
                 life
                 ,
                 causing
                 it
                 to
                 be
                 reported
                 that
                 the
                 mony
                 he
                 receives
                 at
                 Milan
                 is
                 mony
                 of
                 his
                 own
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 has
                 there
                 in
                 Bank
                 ;
                 as
                 if
                 even
                 to
                 have
                 a
                 Bank
                 of
                 mony
                 in
                 a
                 Town
                 belonging
                 to
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 Spain
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 think
                 it
                 there
                 secure
                 ,
                 were
                 not
                 a
                 sign
                 of
                 no
                 very
                 good
                 Frenchman
                 .
                 There
                 has
                 been
                 a
                 rumor
                 in
                 these
                 parts
                 for
                 some
                 days
                 that
                 he
                 has
                 promis'd
                 Boulogne
                 to
                 the
                 Spaniard
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
              
               Thus
               writes
               the
               Cardinal
               
                 d'
                 Ossat
              
               ,
               with
               many
               other
               things
               of
               the
               like
               injurious
               nature
               .
            
             
               The
               Duke
               of
               Espernon
               saw
               all
               these
               invectives
               as
               soon
               almost
               as
               they
               appear'd
               in
               Print
               ,
               and
               though
               in
               his
               own
               nature
               he
               was
               a
               man
               not
               much
               enclin'd
               to
               Books
               ;
               yet
               the
               quality
               of
               the
               Author
               having
               given
               a
               great
               reputation
               to
               this
               ,
               he
               had
               a
               great
               desire
               to
               see
               it
               ,
               when
               ,
               having
               it
               brought
               before
               him
               ,
               and
               the
               place
               being
               turn'd
               unto
               wherein
               he
               himself
               was
               concern'd
               ,
               it
               could
               not
               be
               perceiv'd
               that
               he
               was
               at
               all
               mov'd
               at
               the
               many
               reproaches
               he
               there
               found
               against
               him
               :
               but
               on
               the
               contrary
               was
               so
               moderate
               and
               calm
               as
               to
               say
               ,
               
                 That
                 he
                 could
                 by
                 no
                 means
                 blame
                 the
                 Cardinal
                 
                   d'
                   Ossat
                
                 for
                 what
                 he
                 had
                 written
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 being
                 employ'd
                 ,
                 as
                 he
                 was
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 King
                 in
                 the
                 most
                 weighty
                 Affairs
                 of
                 the
                 Court
                 of
                 Rome
                 ,
                 he
                 had
                 done
                 no
                 more
                 ,
                 than
                 his
                 duty
                 in
                 giving
                 his
                 Majesty
                 a
                 faithful
                 accompt
                 of
                 what
                 ever
                 was
                 reported
                 to
                 him
                 :
                 That
                 he
                 knew
                 very
                 well
                 many
                 others
                 at
                 the
                 same
                 time
                 talk'd
                 of
                 him
                 at
                 the
                 same
                 rate
                 ,
                 some
                 out
                 of
                 spleen
                 ,
                 and
                 others
                 perhaps
                 out
                 of
                 a
                 belief
                 the
                 common
                 bruit
                 his
                 Enemies
                 had
                 spread
                 amongst
                 the
                 people
                 had
                 begot
                 in
                 them
                 :
                 but
                 that
                 neither
                 the
                 one
                 nor
                 the
                 other
                 said
                 true
                 .
                 That
                 indeed
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 Spain
                 ,
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Savoy
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Mayenne
                 (
                 measuring
                 his
                 discontents
                 by
                 the
                 provocations
                 he
                 had
                 received
                 )
                 had
                 all
                 of
                 them
                 often
                 sent
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 the
                 first
                 to
                 offer
                 him
                 his
                 protection
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 two
                 last
                 their
                 friendship
                 and
                 alliance
                 .
                 That
                 he
                 had
                 been
                 solicited
                 by
                 a
                 Religious
                 of
                 the
                 Order
                 of
                 St.
                 Francis
                 on
                 the
                 behalf
                 of
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 Spain
                 ,
                 by
                 a
                 woman
                 of
                 quality
                 ,
                 the
                 world
                 believ'd
                 had
                 a
                 great
                 interest
                 in
                 him
                 ,
                 from
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Savoy
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 the
                 Abbot
                 of
                 Cornac
                 ,
                 since
                 Abbot
                 of
                 Ville-Loin
                 ,
                 a
                 man
                 of
                 great
                 dexterity
                 ,
                 and
                 prudence
                 ,
                 from
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Mayenne
                 :
                 but
                 he
                 dedeclar'd
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 bound
                 it
                 with
                 an
                 Oath
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 had
                 never
                 hearken'd
                 to
                 any
                 such
                 practice
                 ;
                 That
                 in
                 truth
                 ,
                 seeing
                 himself
                 press'd
                 by
                 his
                 own
                 particular
                 enemies
                 under
                 the
                 King's
                 Authority
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 his
                 name
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 alone
                 he
                 could
                 not
                 long
                 be
                 able
                 to
                 make
                 a
                 head
                 against
                 them
                 ,
                 he
                 had
                 sometimes
                 been
                 in
                 suspense
                 what
                 he
                 should
                 do
                 ;
                 and
                 a
                 little
                 tempted
                 by
                 the
                 advantageous
                 conditions
                 these
                 Princes
                 had
                 offer'd
                 to
                 him
                 :
                 but
                 that
                 notwithstanding
                 his
                 Fidelity
                 ,
                 and
                 Duty
                 ,
                 had
                 ever
                 so
                 stoutly
                 oppos'd
                 his
                 Interest
                 ,
                 and
                 Passion
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 rather
                 chose
                 to
                 surrender
                 his
                 Right
                 to
                 the
                 Government
                 of
                 Provence
                 ,
                 and
                 (
                 which
                 was
                 far
                 more
                 insupportable
                 unto
                 him
                 )
                 to
                 quit
                 the
                 Field
                 to
                 his
                 Enemies
                 ,
                 than
                 to
                 make
                 a
                 longer
                 resistance
                 ,
                 by
                 joyning
                 himself
                 with
                 Parties
                 ,
                 and
                 Factions
                 ,
                 contrary
                 to
                 his
                 Majesties
                 Service
                 ,
                 and
                 Interest
                 .
              
               All
               which
               in
               the
               end
               he
               made
               so
               evident
               ,
               that
               I
               cannot
               but
               admire
               ,
               after
               so
               manifest
               a
               justification
               by
               his
               Actions
               ,
               any
               body
               could
               be
               so
               unjust
               ,
               as
               to
               tax
               him
               with
               any
               intelligence
               with
               Spain
               .
               To
               fortifie
               which
               so
               odious
               a
               Calumny
               ,
               they
               ought
               at
               least
               to
               have
               prov'd
               ,
               that
               he
               had
               receiv'd
               from
               thence
               ,
               or
               by
               their
               means
               ,
               some
               kind
               of
               Assistance
               in
               his
               Affairs
               ;
               by
               whom
               had
               he
               been
               secretly
               favour'd
               ,
               would
               they
               have
               husbanded
               their
               favour
               so
               ill
               ,
               〈◊〉
               not
               to
               have
               drawn
               from
               him
               some
               effectual
               acknowledgement
               ,
               and
               return
               ,
               by
               the
               giving
               up
               some
               one
               at
               least
               of
               those
               places
               in
               his
               custody
               into
               their
               hands
               ?
               The
               same
               Cardinal
               says
               that
               he
               had
               promis'd
               them
               Boulogne
               ,
               though
               it
               was
               plain
               enough
               afterwards
               ,
               how
               far
               he
               was
               from
               any
               such
               purpose
               ;
               that
               he
               had
               receiv'd
               mony
               from
               Spain
               ,
               and
               that
               he
               pretended
               for
               his
               excuse
               ,
               it
               came
               out
               of
               his
               own
               Bank
               at
               Milan
               ,
               where
               himself
               had
               before
               laid
               it
               up
               ;
               and
               that
               the
               one
               ,
               and
               the
               other
               were
               almost
               equally
               criminal
               :
               which
               were
               it
               true
               ,
               no
               one
               could
               deny
               it
               to
               be
               a
               Crime
               .
               But
               to
               answer
               to
               this
               point
               ,
               I
               would
               fain
               know
               what
               he
               did
               contrary
               to
               his
               Majesties
               Service
               ,
               after
               he
               receiv'd
               this
               mony
               ;
               and
               whether
               he
               was
               afterwards
               observ'd
               to
               favour
               that
               Faction
               more
               than
               before
               ?
               No
               ,
               it
               was
               so
               much
               otherwise
               ,
               that
               almost
               at
               the
               very
               same
               time
               the
               Cardinal
               sent
               this
               intelligence
               against
               him
               ,
               he
               went
               in
               person
               to
               the
               King
               ,
               where
               he
               put
               himself
               into
               his
               Majesties
               hands
               ,
               without
               Article
               ,
               or
               Reservation
               ,
               to
               be
               absolutely
               at
               his
               disposal
               .
               Would
               the
               Spaniard
               have
               been
               thus
               tamely
               cheated
               of
               his
               mony
               ,
               without
               speaking
               ,
               had
               he
               parted
               with
               such
               a
               Sum
               ?
               would
               he
               not
               have
               publish'd
               to
               all
               the
               world
               the
               Duke's
               infidelity
               ,
               and
               unhandsome
               carriage
               ?
               and
               would
               he
               not
               at
               least
               have
               seiz'd
               upon
               that
               Bank
               ,
               the
               Cardinal
               
                 d'
                 Ossat
              
               writes
               of
               at
               Milan
               ,
               for
               his
               reimbursement
               ?
            
             
               Others
               have
               further
               added
               ,
               that
               the
               Duke
               had
               a
               design
               to
               take
               this
               opportunity
               of
               the
               Kingdoms
               distraction
               ,
               to
               make
               himself
               a
               Sovereign
               Prince
               in
               Provence
               :
               but
               let
               any
               one
               consider
               ,
               whether
               
               after
               having
               conceiv'd
               so
               unjust
               ,
               and
               so
               unruly
               an
               ambition
               ,
               he
               would
               not
               betimes
               ,
               and
               before
               he
               had
               proceeded
               to
               matter
               of
               Fact
               ,
               
               have
               fortified
               himself
               by
               a
               correspondency
               ,
               and
               intelligence
               with
               Foreign
               Princes
               ,
               to
               have
               justified
               his
               usurpation
               ?
               or
               whether
               ,
               in
               common
               discretion
               ,
               he
               would
               not
               have
               confederated
               himself
               with
               those
               Factions
               at
               home
               that
               already
               brav'd
               the
               lawful
               Authority
               ?
               Yet
               is
               it
               most
               true
               ,
               and
               it
               was
               evident
               to
               all
               the
               world
               ,
               that
               instead
               of
               doing
               the
               one
               ,
               or
               the
               other
               ,
               he
               fought
               with
               all
               the
               power
               he
               had
               ,
               and
               maintain'd
               the
               sharpest
               War
               he
               could
               possibly
               maintain
               ,
               both
               against
               the
               Duke
               of
               Savoy
               ,
               though
               back'd
               with
               the
               Spanish
               Forces
               ,
               and
               also
               against
               the
               League
               ,
               of
               it self
               sufficient
               to
               have
               amaz'd
               man
               of
               less
               conduct
               and
               resolution
               .
               It
               is
               very
               true
               ,
               that
               he
               would
               fain
               have
               kept
               ,
               and
               maintain'd
               his
               Government
               of
               Provence
               against
               all
               pretenders
               ,
               had
               it
               stood
               with
               the
               Kings
               good
               liking
               ;
               and
               that
               he
               was
               the
               longer
               before
               he
               could
               perswade
               himself
               to
               give
               it
               up
               ,
               hoping
               at
               some
               time
               or
               other
               ,
               that
               his
               Majesty
               reflecting
               upon
               his
               Services
               ,
               might
               think
               him
               as
               worthy
               as
               any
               of
               that
               Command
               :
               but
               at
               last
               ,
               finding
               his
               expectation
               vain
               ,
               and
               all
               he
               could
               do
               ,
               or
               say
               ,
               ineffectual
               to
               the
               procuring
               of
               his
               Royal
               Consent
               ,
               he
               rather
               chose
               to
               quit
               claim
               to
               a
               Title
               his
               Majesty
               would
               not
               be
               prevail'd
               with
               to
               approve
               ,
               than
               by
               a
               longer
               obstinacy
               to
               oppo●●
               his
               Masters
               pleasure
               to
               the
               prejudice
               of
               his
               own
               duty
               .
            
             
               Some
               who
               can
               endure
               no
               truths
               ,
               but
               such
               as
               are
               couch'd
               in
               the
               worst
               Characters
               ,
               and
               that
               call
               all
               things
               flattery
               ,
               which
               are
               not
               offence
               ,
               may
               perhaps
               think
               me
               too
               zealous
               in
               the
               Duke's
               justification
               :
               but
               let
               such
               ,
               before
               they
               too
               liberally
               determine
               ,
               examine
               the
               Arguments
               I
               have
               us'd
               in
               his
               behalf
               ,
               whether
               there
               be
               in
               them
               any
               thing
               forc'd
               ,
               or
               uneasie
               to
               an
               unbyas'd
               judgment
               ,
               or
               whether
               any
               thing
               can
               be
               contradicted
               in
               all
               I
               have
               said
               .
               It
               has
               been
               an
               observation
               (
               almost
               to
               a
               rule
               )
               that
               the
               lives
               of
               great
               Favourites
               have
               ever
               been
               the
               objects
               of
               the
               hatred
               ,
               and
               envy
               of
               their
               own
               times
               ;
               an
               injustice
               that
               descending
               upon
               the
               Duke
               ,
               not
               only
               in
               the
               usual
               forms
               of
               Calumny
               ,
               but
               in
               an
               extraordinary
               stile
               ,
               and
               with
               greater
               demonstrations
               of
               malice
               to
               him
               ,
               and
               his
               reputation
               ,
               than
               to
               any
               other
               of
               this
               ,
               or
               of
               almost
               any
               other
               time
               before
               him
               ,
               I
               thought
               it
               a
               duty
               to
               truth
               ,
               to
               him
               ,
               and
               to
               posterity
               (
               now
               that
               time
               has
               laid
               open
               the
               falsity
               of
               those
               slanders
               ,
               that
               have
               been
               publish'd
               against
               him
               )
               to
               discover
               the
               true
               causes
               ,
               and
               reasons
               why
               he
               so
               long
               persisted
               in
               the
               defence
               of
               his
               Government
               ;
               and
               as
               far
               as
               I
               am
               able
               ,
               at
               least
               to
               rescue
               those
               actions
               from
               obloquy
               ,
               which
               all
               disinterested
               ,
               and
               worthy
               men
               will
               ,
               upon
               mature
               deliberation
               ,
               think
               worthy
               of
               all
               commendation
               and
               honour
               .
               A
               design
               ,
               which
               as
               I
               have
               impartially
               undertaken
               ,
               so
               have
               I
               not
               herein
               made
               use
               of
               my
               own
               Arguments
               but
               only
               made
               a
               faithful
               report
               of
               what
               I
               
               have
               learn'd
               from
               the
               most
               unsuspected
               testimony
               ,
               gather'd
               out
               of
               the
               best
               Historians
               ,
               or
               receiv'd
               from
               the
               Duke
               's
               own
               mouth
               ,
               who
               must
               of
               necessity
               know
               the
               truth
               as
               well
               as
               any
               ,
               and
               much
               better
               than
               those
               who
               writ
               at
               random
               of
               affairs
               :
               Neither
               do
               I
               apprehend
               why
               ,
               what
               he
               himself
               reported
               for
               the
               justification
               of
               those
               actions
               which
               were
               so
               unhappily
               interpreted
               should
               not
               be
               of
               as
               good
               authority
               for
               him
               ,
               as
               what
               was
               publish'd
               to
               his
               prejudice
               by
               men
               who
               were
               profestly
               haters
               of
               his
               Person
               ,
               and
               apparently
               emulous
               of
               his
               Name
               ,
               and
               Fortune
               .
            
             
               The
               Duke
               of
               Espernon
               ,
               
               having
               (
               as
               has
               been
               said
               )
               rejected
               all
               propositions
               made
               him
               by
               those
               who
               were
               enemies
               to
               the
               King
               ,
               would
               accept
               of
               no
               other
               protection
               ,
               than
               what
               he
               expected
               from
               his
               Majesties
               Justice
               ,
               and
               Bounty
               ,
               however
               incens'd
               against
               him
               .
               In
               which
               resolution
               having
               set
               up
               his
               rest
               ,
               he
               dispatch'd
               away
               Guez
               his
               principal
               Secretary
               to
               the
               King
               ,
               to
               carry
               him
               an
               assurance
               of
               his
               Fidelity
               ,
               and
               Obedience
               ;
               who
               being
               arriv'd
               at
               Court
               ,
               was
               presented
               to
               his
               Majesty
               by
               the
               Marquiss
               
                 de
                 Roquelaure
              
               ;
               a
               man
               who
               in
               the
               Duke's
               severest
               persecution
               ,
               and
               when
               the
               tongue
               of
               calumny
               was
               most
               bitter
               against
               him
               ,
               had
               ever
               preserv'd
               for
               him
               a
               most
               entire
               ,
               and
               constant
               Friendship
               ,
               and
               who
               had
               made
               no
               difficulty
               in
               his
               Majesties
               greatest
               Passions
               (
               a
               time
               of
               all
               other
               the
               most
               dangerous
               to
               dispute
               with
               Princes
               )
               to
               justifie
               ,
               and
               undertake
               for
               his
               Friends
               integrity
               ,
               and
               to
               uphold
               his
               interest
               with
               an
               admirable
               ,
               and
               never
               enough
               to
               be
               commended
               constancy
               .
               Guez
               then
               was
               by
               him
               no
               sooner
               brought
               into
               the
               Kings
               presence
               ,
               than
               his
               Majesty
               with
               a
               stern
               look
               presently
               told
               him
               ,
               that
               if
               himself
               to
               whom
               he
               was
               sent
               had
               no
               greater
               a
               kindness
               for
               him
               ,
               than
               his
               Master
               had
               ,
               who
               had
               sent
               him
               ,
               he
               should
               that
               hour
               cause
               his
               head
               to
               be
               struck
               from
               his
               shoulders
               ,
               and
               that
               he
               much
               wonder'd
               a
               man
               of
               sense
               ,
               as
               he
               was
               ,
               durst
               come
               to
               him
               from
               the
               Duke
               of
               Espernon
               ,
               whom
               he
               himself
               knew
               very
               well
               to
               hold
               intelligence
               with
               his
               Enemies
               :
               To
               which
               Guez
               ,
               who
               was
               very
               well
               assur'd
               of
               the
               contrary
               ,
               reply'd
               ,
               that
               he
               would
               willingly
               submit
               to
               the
               punishment
               his
               Majesty
               was
               pleas'd
               to
               threaten
               ,
               if
               the
               Duke
               was
               guilty
               of
               those
               things
               whereof
               he
               stood
               accus'd
               :
               and
               that
               he
               came
               to
               his
               Majesty
               on
               the
               behalf
               of
               a
               Loyal
               Subject
               ,
               his
               most
               humble
               ,
               and
               faithful
               Servant
               ,
               who
               had
               rather
               chosen
               to
               depend
               upon
               his
               Majesties
               Grace
               ,
               and
               Favour
               ,
               and
               to
               throw
               himself
               at
               his
               feet
               without
               condition
               ,
               than
               to
               accept
               of
               the
               most
               advantageous
               offers
               ,
               could
               by
               his
               Majesties
               Enemies
               be
               propos'd
               unto
               him
               .
               After
               which
               the
               King
               having
               ask'd
               him
               if
               he
               might
               rely
               upon
               his
               word
               ,
               and
               Guez
               having
               by
               many
               protestations
               confirm'd
               ,
               what
               he
               before
               had
               said
               ,
               his
               Majesty
               resolv'd
               to
               receive
               
               the
               Duke
               into
               his
               favour
               ,
               and
               a
               few
               days
               after
               dispatch'd
               away
               
                 Mounsieur
                 de
                 Roquelaure
              
               himself
               ,
               the
               Duke's
               most
               intimate
               Friend
               ,
               to
               give
               him
               assurance
               ,
               that
               he
               might
               with
               all
               freedom
               come
               to
               Court
               ,
               where
               from
               his
               Majesty
               he
               should
               receive
               all
               the
               satisfaction
               he
               could
               expect
               ,
               or
               desire
               ,
            
             
               The
               Duke
               ,
               without
               insisting
               upon
               greater
               precaution
               ,
               or
               other
               security
               ,
               than
               what
               he
               found
               in
               his
               own
               Conscience
               ,
               took
               his
               journey
               to
               Court
               ,
               and
               that
               with
               so
               absolute
               a
               confidence
               in
               his
               Majesties
               Royal
               Word
               ,
               that
               he
               would
               not
               so
               much
               as
               open
               the
               Letters
               
                 Mounsieur
                 de
                 Roquelaure
              
               brought
               him
               from
               the
               King
               ;
               but
               at
               his
               arrival
               restor'd
               them
               to
               his
               Majesty
               ,
               seal'd
               up
               as
               they
               were
               sent
               :
               by
               which
               generous
               behaviour
               ,
               excuses
               ,
               and
               reasons
               having
               given
               his
               Majesty
               full
               satisfaction
               in
               all
               things
               ,
               he
               receiv'd
               him
               into
               an
               honourable
               degree
               of
               Favour
               ,
               
               and
               soon
               after
               gave
               him
               the
               Government
               of
               the
               higher
               ,
               and
               lower
               Limousin
               ,
               in
               recompense
               of
               that
               of
               Provence
               :
               A
               charge
               in
               truth
               that
               held
               no
               proportion
               with
               the
               other
               ;
               but
               that
               nevertheless
               bordering
               upon
               
                 Xaintonge
                 ,
                 Angoumois
              
               ,
               and
               the
               Country
               of
               Aulins
               ,
               which
               the
               Duke
               already
               had
               ,
               lay
               very
               convenient
               for
               him
               ;
               and
               besides
               ,
               by
               being
               newly
               conferr'd
               upon
               him
               ,
               gave
               the
               world
               to
               see
               ,
               that
               his
               Majesty
               did
               not
               look
               upon
               him
               as
               a
               Rebel
               .
               The
               King
               gave
               him
               moreover
               100000
               Crowns
               to
               defray
               part
               of
               the
               expense
               he
               had
               been
               at
               in
               Provence
               ;
               by
               which
               his
               Majesty
               seem'd
               to
               acknowledge
               it
               had
               been
               there
               well
               employ'd
               ,
               and
               it
               was
               assign'd
               him
               upon
               the
               Convoy
               of
               Bourdeaux
               .
               Thus
               did
               the
               Duke
               quit
               all
               his
               pretenses
               in
               Provence
               ,
               and
               remain'd
               at
               Court
               with
               the
               King.
               
            
             
               I
               could
               here
               speak
               of
               the
               enterprize
               of
               Marselles
               without
               danger
               of
               digression
               ,
               it
               having
               been
               executed
               by
               the
               Duke
               of
               Guise
               ,
               whilst
               the
               Duke
               of
               Espernon
               was
               yet
               in
               Provence
               ,
               and
               the
               rather
               because
               the
               Sieges
               of
               
                 St.
                 Tropés
              
               ,
               and
               Oriol
               ,
               which
               were
               then
               in
               his
               possession
               ,
               serv'd
               much
               to
               palliate
               the
               Duke
               of
               
               Guise's
               Design
               :
               but
               having
               no
               need
               to
               seek
               elsewhere
               ,
               than
               in
               the
               particular
               actions
               of
               the
               Duke
               of
               Espernon
               himself
               ,
               to
               swell
               the
               bulk
               of
               my
               History
               ,
               I
               shall
               ,
               how
               great
               and
               shining
               soever
               that
               action
               was
               ,
               forbear
               to
               make
               a
               further
               mention
               of
               it
               ;
               the
               Historians
               of
               that
               time
               having
               given
               accompts
               of
               it
               at
               large
               .
               And
               yet
               ,
               whilst
               I
               omit
               the
               main
               thing
               so
               pertinent
               to
               my
               Story
               ,
               I
               cannot
               forbear
               to
               mention
               a
               remarkable
               circumstance
               ,
               which
               I
               have
               from
               a
               very
               good
               hand
               ,
               and
               that
               I
               doubt
               not
               will
               be
               acceptable
               to
               my
               Reader
               ,
               though
               it
               be
               utterly
               from
               the
               matter
               of
               my
               Subject
               .
            
             
               After
               the
               Duke
               of
               Guise
               had
               put
               an
               end
               to
               his
               enterprize
               ,
               
               a
               success
               of
               the
               greatest
               glory
               to
               himself
               ,
               and
               importance
               to
               the
               State
               ,
               that
               could
               possibly
               have
               hapned
               at
               that
               time
               ;
               he
               thought
               it
               
               but
               reasonable
               to
               enjoy
               the
               fruits
               of
               his
               Victory
               ,
               by
               giving
               himself
               a
               vacation
               from
               the
               hardships
               of
               War
               ,
               to
               the
               softer
               delights
               of
               Liberty
               and
               Ease
               ;
               which
               made
               him
               seek
               out
               all
               the
               Diversions
               the
               Town
               could
               afford
               ,
               that
               any
               way
               suited
               with
               the
               appetite
               of
               his
               youth
               and
               pleasure
               .
               The
               chiefest
               of
               which
               was
               the
               frequentation
               of
               a
               Gentlewoman
               in
               the
               City
               ,
               of
               but
               moderate
               beauty
               ,
               but
               of
               so
               admirable
               a
               wit
               ,
               as
               gave
               her
               ,
               for
               a
               distinction
               of
               excellency
               above
               the
               other
               women
               of
               the
               City
               ,
               the
               name
               of
               the
               Marselles
               .
               This
               Lady
               had
               formerly
               been
               a
               Mistriss
               of
               the
               Duke
               of
               
               Espernon's
               ,
               and
               was
               at
               this
               time
               highly
               courted
               by
               the
               Duke
               of
               Guise
               ,
               with
               whom
               the
               Duke
               being
               one
               night
               very
               pleasant
               in
               her
               Lodging
               ,
               they
               there
               contriv'd
               a
               piece
               of
               mirth
               ,
               which
               in
               the
               issue
               very
               much
               fail'd
               their
               expectation
               .
               Grillon
               Camp-Master
               to
               the
               Regiment
               of
               Guards
               ,
               a
               Gentleman
               of
               Provence
               ,
               was
               reputed
               one
               of
               the
               bravest
               men
               of
               his
               time
               ,
               and
               with
               good
               reason
               ,
               the
               signal
               testimonies
               he
               had
               in
               a
               thousand
               occasions
               given
               of
               his
               Valour
               approaching
               nearer
               to
               the
               vanity
               of
               a
               Romance
               ,
               than
               to
               the
               truth
               of
               serious
               History
               .
               This
               Gentleman
               ,
               after
               the
               recovery
               of
               Marselles
               ,
               was
               dismiss'd
               from
               the
               King
               to
               the
               Duke
               of
               Guise
               to
               be
               assisting
               to
               him
               in
               his
               reputation
               ,
               advice
               ,
               and
               valour
               ,
               for
               the
               conservation
               of
               that
               place
               :
               for
               his
               Majesty
               well
               knowing
               what
               a
               longing
               ,
               and
               watchful
               eye
               his
               Enemies
               had
               upon
               that
               City
               ,
               and
               himself
               also
               being
               very
               tender
               of
               so
               important
               a
               place
               ,
               would
               spare
               no
               cost
               ,
               not
               omit
               no
               care
               to
               preserve
               i●
               safe
               ,
               from
               any
               designs
               without
               ,
               or
               within
               by
               violence
               ,
               or
               practice
               .
               The
               Duke
               of
               G●ise
               then
               in
               the
               height
               of
               his
               mirth
               calling
               to
               mind
               that
               Grillon
               was
               ordinarily
               call'd
               *
               
                 l'
                 homme
                 sans
                 peur
              
               ,
               thinking
               it
               not
               impossible
               to
               shew
               the
               world
               he
               was
               capable
               of
               the
               Passion
               of
               fear
               as
               well
               as
               other
               men
               ,
               and
               to
               make
               him
               lose
               that
               name
               ,
               with
               some
               other
               young
               men
               of
               his
               own
               gay
               humour
               about
               him
               ,
               contriv'd
               to
               have
               an
               Alarm
               suddenly
               given
               under
               
               Grillon's
               window
               ,
               as
               if
               the
               Enemy
               had
               entred
               the
               Town
               ,
               and
               at
               the
               same
               time
               causing
               two
               Horses
               to
               be
               brought
               to
               the
               door
               of
               his
               Lodging
               ,
               runs
               himself
               up
               stairs
               into
               his
               Chamber
               ,
               where
               with
               a
               counterfeited
               distraction
               he
               hastily
               told
               him
               that
               all
               was
               lost
               ,
               that
               the
               Enemy
               had
               made
               himself
               Master
               of
               the
               Port
               ,
               and
               of
               the
               City
               ,
               that
               they
               had
               forc'd
               the
               Guards
               ,
               dispers'd
               and
               beaten
               all
               that
               could
               make
               head
               against
               him
               ;
               and
               that
               no
               more
               resistance
               being
               to
               be
               made
               ,
               he
               thought
               it
               better
               to
               retire
               ,
               than
               to
               add
               to
               their
               Enemies
               Victory
               by
               their
               own
               Ruine
               :
               that
               therefore
               he
               was
               come
               to
               call
               him
               out
               ,
               that
               they
               might
               make
               their
               retreat
               together
               ;
               to
               which
               purpose
               two
               Horses
               waited
               ready
               at
               the
               door
               of
               his
               Lodging
               ,
               and
               that
               he
               desir'd
               him
               to
               make
               hast
               ,
               lest
               they
               should
               be
               surpriz'd
               by
               the
               Enemy
               before
               they
               could
               find
               
               means
               to
               escape
               .
               Grillon
               ,
               though
               he
               had
               been
               fast
               asleep
               at
               the
               beginning
               of
               this
               false
               Alarm
               ,
               and
               was
               yet
               scarce
               awake
               when
               the
               Duke
               of
               Guise
               told
               him
               this
               story
               ;
               yet
               ,
               without
               being
               at
               all
               surpriz'd
               ,
               he
               call'd
               for
               his
               cloaths
               ,
               and
               his
               Arms
               ,
               saying
               withal
               ,
               that
               too
               easie
               credit
               was
               not
               to
               be
               given
               to
               reports
               in
               the
               tumult
               ,
               and
               confusion
               of
               Alarms
               ;
               but
               ,
               that
               should
               the
               intelligence
               prove
               true
               ,
               it
               were
               far
               more
               honourable
               to
               die
               with
               their
               Swords
               in
               their
               hands
               ,
               than
               to
               survive
               the
               loss
               of
               such
               a
               City
               :
               which
               being
               all
               the
               Duke
               of
               Guise
               could
               get
               from
               him
               ,
               he
               not
               being
               to
               be
               perswaded
               out
               of
               that
               resolution
               ,
               they
               went
               together
               out
               of
               the
               Chamber
               ;
               when
               being
               in
               the
               middle
               of
               the
               stairs
               ,
               the
               Duke
               being
               able
               to
               hold
               no
               longer
               ,
               burst
               out
               into
               laughter
               :
               by
               which
               Gr●llon
               understanding
               the
               Raillery
               ,
               with
               a
               furious
               countenance
               grasping
               the
               Duke
               by
               the
               Arm
               ,
               and
               rapping
               out
               a
               terrible
               Oath
               ,
               the
               usual
               preface
               to
               all
               his
               discourses
               ,
               he
               said
               ,
               
                 Young
                 man
                 ,
                 never
                 make
                 it
                 your
                 sport
                 to
                 try
                 the
                 Courage
                 of
                 a
                 man
                 of
                 Honour
                 ;
                 for
                 by
                 the
                 Death
                 ,
                 hadst
                 thou
                 made
                 in
                 me
                 a
                 discovery
                 of
                 fear
                 ,
                 or
                 surprize
                 ,
                 I
                 would
                 have
                 stabh'd
                 my
                 Dagger
                 into
                 thy
                 heart
              
               ;
               and
               so
               return'd
               back
               into
               his
               Chamber
               ,
               without
               more
               words
               .
               This
               Story
               which
               I
               have
               from
               a
               very
               good
               hand
               ,
               a
               person
               of
               Quality
               ,
               who
               had
               it
               from
               the
               Duke
               of
               Guise●s
               own
               mouth
               ,
               I
               thought
               too
               remarkable
               to
               be
               overslipt
               :
               Neither
               do
               I
               think
               Grillon
               to
               be
               less
               esteem'd
               for
               this
               ●ally
               of
               fury
               ,
               which
               appears
               however
               to
               be
               wrap'd
               up
               in
               very
               good
               sense
               ,
               than
               in
               the
               constancy
               of
               his
               courage
               ,
               that
               would
               not
               consent
               he
               should
               retire
               from
               ,
               or
               out-live
               the
               loss
               of
               so
               important
               a
               City
               .
               And
               since
               I
               have
               spoken
               of
               the
               blasphemies
               that
               were
               so
               frequent
               in
               his
               mouth
               ,
               I
               shall
               tell
               you
               what
               I
               have
               heard
               the
               Duke
               of
               Espernon
               say
               ,
               who
               had
               him
               long
               under
               his
               command
               ;
               which
               is
               ,
               that
               many
               years
               before
               his
               death
               ,
               though
               he
               had
               a
               perfect
               strength
               and
               vigour
               in
               all
               his
               other
               parts
               ,
               he
               had
               nevertheless
               so
               great
               a
               weakness
               in
               his
               tongue
               ,
               that
               he
               could
               not
               articulate
               ,
               or
               bring
               out
               one
               word
               that
               any
               body
               could
               understand
               .
               God
               b●ing
               doubtless
               pleas'd
               by
               a
               manifest
               judgment
               to
               punish
               him
               in
               that
               part
               ,
               which
               by
               so
               many
               Oaths
               and
               Blasphemies
               had
               so
               often
               offended
               against
               his
               Divine
               Honour
               ,
               and
               most
               Holy
               Name
               .
            
             
               The
               end
               of
               the
               First
               Part.
               
            
          
        
      
       
         
           
             
             
               THE
               HISTORY
               OF
               THE
               LIFE
               OF
               THE
               Duke
               of
               ESPERNON
               ,
               THE
               GREAT
               FAVOURITE
               OF
               FRANCE
               .
            
             
               ENGLISHED
               BY
               
                 CHARLES
                 COTTON
              
               ,
               
                 Esq
              
            
             
               The
               Second
               Part.
               
            
             
               Nihil
               est
               aptius
               ad
               delectationem
               Lectoris
               ,
               quàm
               temporum
               varietates
               ,
               fortunaeque
               vicissitudines
               :
               quae
               etsi
               nobis
               optabiles
               in
               experiendo
               non
               fuerunt
               ,
               in
               legendo
               tamen
               erunt
               jucundae
               .
               
                 
                   Cic.
                   Epist.
                
                 12.
                 l.
                 5.
                 
              
            
             
               LONDON
               ,
               Printed
               for
               
                 Henry
                 Brome
              
               ,
               MDCLXX
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             
             
             
               THE
               HISTORY
               Of
               the
               LIFE
               of
               the
               Duke
               of
               Espernon
               .
            
             
               THE
               SECOND
               PART
               .
            
             
               The
               Fifth
               Book
               .
            
             
               THE
               Duke
               of
               Espernon
               ,
               having
               (
               as
               before
               is
               said
               )
               taken
               his
               leave
               of
               Provence
               ,
               in
               the
               company
               of
               the
               Marquiss
               of
               Roquelaure
               ,
               soon
               after
               presented
               himself
               before
               his
               Majesty
               at
               Paris
               ,
               who
               was
               then
               but
               newly
               return'd
               from
               his
               Voyage
               of
               Picardy
               :
               
               an
               expedition
               wherein
               he
               had
               met
               with
               very
               various
               success
               ,
               Fortune
               having
               plaid
               with
               both
               hands
               in
               the
               distribution
               of
               Honour
               and
               Disgrace
               .
               She
               had
               indeed
               shew'd
               her self
               favourable
               to
               him
               in
               the
               Enterprize
               of
               
                 la
                 Fere
              
               ,
               a
               place
               ,
               that
               being
               one
               of
               the
               most
               important
               upon
               the
               Frontier
               ,
               and
               having
               by
               the
               League
               been
               put
               into
               the
               Spaniards
               hands
               ,
               had
               been
               so
               Fortified
               and
               Victualled
               by
               the
               new
               Possessors
               ,
               that
               the
               King
               judging
               it
               not
               to
               be
               recover'd
               by
               fine
               force
               ,
               without
               the
               manifest
               loss
               of
               an
               infin●te
               number
               of
               good
               men
               ,
               thought
               it
               better
               to
               streighten
               it
               at
               a
               distance
               ,
               by
               blocking
               up
               ,
               and
               building
               Forts
               upon
               all
               the
               Avenues
               ,
               by
               which
               it
               could
               any
               way
               be
               supply'd
               ,
               or
               
               reliev'd
               ,
               than
               to
               hazard
               his
               men
               by
               a
               nearer
               and
               more
               regular
               Siege
               ;
               a
               way
               ,
               that
               doubtless
               was
               the
               safest
               ,
               and
               most
               likely
               in
               the
               end
               to
               succeed
               :
               but
               as
               no
               Counsels
               are
               so
               perfect
               ,
               as
               to
               point
               out
               the
               certain
               event
               of
               things
               ,
               this
               way
               of
               proceeding
               prov'd
               so
               slow
               ,
               as
               gave
               the
               Enemy
               in
               the
               interim
               time
               and
               opportunity
               to
               bring
               about
               other
               designs
               of
               such
               importance
               ,
               as
               made
               the
               King
               sick
               of
               the
               success
               of
               his
               own
               enterprize
               ,
               even
               before
               it
               took
               effect
               .
            
             
               Albert
               Arch-Duke
               ,
               and
               also
               Cardinal
               of
               Austria
               ,
               was
               now
               newly
               enter'd
               upon
               the
               Government
               of
               the
               hereditary
               Countries
               of
               Flanders
               ,
               from
               whence
               the
               King
               of
               Spain
               had
               lately
               call'd
               home
               the
               
                 ●ondé
                 de
                 Fuentes
              
               ;
               ●
               Prince
               ,
               that
               stirr'd
               〈◊〉
               by
               the
               emul●tion
               of
               this
               Predecessor's
               exploits
               (
               who
               the
               year
               before
               had
               won
               ●rom
               
                 France
                 le
                 Catelet
                 ,
                 Dourlens
              
               ,
               and
               Cambray
               )
               had
               put
               on
               a
               resolution
               to
               do
               things
               ,
               that
               should
               as
               far
               out-shine
               the
               
               Conde's
               less
               atchievements
               ,
               as
               he
               himself
               ,
               in
               Birth
               ,
               and
               Quality
               was
               superior
               to
               him
               in
               Name
               ,
               and
               Person
               :
               wher●fore
               ▪
               at
               his
               entring
               upon
               h●s
               command
               ,
               having
               found
               the
               King
               set
               down
               before
               
                 la
                 Fere
              
               ,
               he
               thought
               he
               could
               not
               give
               a
               more
               glorious
               beginning
               to
               his
               administration
               ,
               than
               by
               force
               or
               policy
               to
               defeat
               that
               his
               Majesties
               design
               .
               An
               undertaking
               which
               for
               the
               difficulty
               and
               danger
               thereof
               ,
               was
               every
               way
               worthy
               the
               greatness
               of
               his
               mind
               ;
               for
               the
               King
               having
               foreseen
               the
               Spaniard
               would
               infallibly
               attempt
               a
               relief
               ,
               had
               forgot
               nothing
               that
               might
               serve
               to
               frustrate
               their
               endeavours
               .
               His
               Forces
               were
               great
               ,
               his
               works
               about
               the
               place
               compleat
               ,
               and
               perfect
               ,
               and
               almost
               all
               the
               most
               experienc'd
               Captains
               of
               his
               Kingdom
               were
               come
               in
               from
               all
               parts
               ,
               to
               attend
               his
               Majesties
               Person
               ,
               and
               to
               signalize
               themselves
               in
               so
               brave
               an
               occasion
               :
               all
               which
               being
               very
               well
               known
               to
               the
               Cardinal
               of
               Austria
               ,
               he
               durst
               not
               (
               notwithstanding
               his
               earnest
               desire
               to
               relieve
               that
               〈◊〉
               )
               engage
               his
               Army
               in
               ▪
               so
               dangerous
               an
               attempt
               ,
               but
               rather
               ●earken'd
               to
               the
               Counsels
               of
               such
               as
               more
               warily
               advis'd
               to
               raise
               that
               〈◊〉
               ▪
               by
               an
               attempt
               upon
               some
               other
               place
               of
               a
               greater
               ,
               or
               no
               〈◊〉
               ●●portance
               .
            
             
               Amongst
               the
               many
               opinions
               that
               were
               deliver'd
               in
               the
               Cardinals
               Council
               abovt
               this
               Affair
               ,
               the
               ill
               Fortune
               of
               France
               would
               have
               the
               counsel
               of
               a
               Frenchman
               to
               prevail
               ;
               that
               by
               the
               procurement
               of
               one
               of
               her
               own
               Sons
               ,
               this
               Kingdom
               might
               receive
               the
               greatest
               dishonour
               it
               could
               possibly
               sustain
               .
               And
               this
               was
               the
               advice
               of
               Rhosne
               a
               Gentleman
               born
               in
               Champagne
               upon
               the
               Frontiers
               of
               Lorain
               ,
               one
               ,
               who
               having
               in
               the
               infancy
               of
               the
               League
               devoted
               himself
               to
               the
               Duke
               of
               Guise
               ,
               and
               done
               him
               many
               signal
               services
               in
               his
               life
               ;
               after
               his
               death
               persevering
               in
               the
               evil
               cause
               
               he
               had
               before
               embrac'd
               ,
               had
               put
               himself
               under
               the
               Duke
               of
               Mayenne
               ,
               and
               so
               far
               his
               too
               violent
               zeal
               to
               Religion
               ;
               or
               the
               error
               of
               his
               judgment
               (
               which
               might
               be
               deluded
               amongst
               the
               rest
               )
               were
               rather
               to
               be
               excus'd
               ,
               and
               pittied
               ,
               than
               his
               carriage
               absolutely
               to
               be
               condemn'd
               :
               but
               after
               the
               Duke
               of
               Mayenne
               was
               reduc'd
               to
               reason
               ,
               and
               had
               given
               up
               his
               cause
               ,
               his
               yet
               engaging
               himself
               with
               the
               King
               's
               most
               implacable
               enemies
               made
               it
               manifest
               to
               all
               ,
               that
               his
               turbulent
               spirit
               would
               stick
               at
               no
               mischief
               he
               could
               any
               ways
               effect
               against
               his
               Prince
               and
               Country
               .
               This
               man
               then
               discrediting
               in
               the
               Cardinals
               Council
               all
               the
               diversions
               had
               been
               there
               propos'd
               ,
               as
               by
               making
               an
               attempt
               upon
               
                 St.
                 Quintin
                 ,
                 Montreuille
                 ,
                 Boulogne
                 ,
              
               or
               Guise
               ,
               gave
               advice
               to
               fall
               upon
               Calice
               ,
               at
               the
               same
               time
               offering
               himself
               to
               be
               the
               man
               that
               would
               undertake
               ,
               and
               accomplish
               the
               design
               .
               A
               proposition
               of
               so
               high
               ,
               
               and
               generous
               a
               nature
               ,
               that
               the
               Cardinals
               ambition
               ,
               which
               was
               bent
               ●pon
               some
               noble
               atchievement
               ,
               being
               fir'd
               thereby
               ,
               he
               was
               afterwards
               deaf
               to
               all
               other
               Counsels
               ,
               and
               so
               wholly
               bent
               upon
               an
               enterprize
               so
               suitable
               to
               the
               greatness
               of
               his
               mind
               ,
               that
               without
               further
               delay
               he
               gave
               immediate
               order
               to
               dispose
               all
               things
               for
               the
               execution
               of
               that
               design
               .
               To
               which
               end
               his
               Army
               was
               forthwith
               drawn
               into
               the
               Field
               ,
               and
               there
               divided
               into
               three
               several
               bodies
               ,
               to
               amuse
               the
               King
               ,
               and
               to
               keep
               him
               in
               doubt
               of
               the
               course
               he
               intended
               to
               steer
               :
               a
               policy
               not
               very
               necessary
               to
               the
               concealment
               of
               his
               design
               ,
               it
               being
               impossible
               any
               one
               could
               imagine
               he
               durst
               so
               much
               as
               meditate
               the
               thoughts
               of
               an
               enterprize
               ,
               which
               ,
               to
               all
               mens
               astonishment
               ,
               he
               so
               suddenly
               effected
               ,
               that
               the
               King
               had
               no
               sooner
               intelligence
               of
               his
               motion
               ,
               but
               that
               withal
               news
               was
               brought
               him
               of
               the
               loss
               of
               the
               place
               .
            
             
               Bidossan
               Governour
               of
               Calice
               ,
               surpriz'd
               with
               so
               unexpected
               a
               Siege
               ,
               was
               in
               a
               few
               days
               reduc'd
               to
               so
               great
               an
               extremity
               ,
               that
               he
               was
               forc'd
               to
               dispatch
               a
               Post
               to
               the
               King
               ,
               to
               acquaint
               his
               Majesty
               with
               the
               Articles
               of
               his
               capitulation
               ,
               which
               was
               to
               make
               a
               positive
               surrender
               ,
               if
               within
               six
               days
               he
               was
               not
               reliev'd
               :
               at
               which
               unhappy
               ,
               and
               unexpected
               news
               ,
               his
               Majesty
               being
               beyond
               all
               expression
               afflicted
               ,
               he
               advanc'd
               with
               all
               diligence
               as
               far
               as
               Boulogne
               ,
               in
               hope
               that
               the
               convenient
               vicinity
               of
               that
               place
               would
               give
               him
               some
               opportunity
               or
               other
               to
               send
               in
               some
               relief
               to
               the
               besieged
               before
               the
               time
               of
               limitation
               should
               expire
               :
               neither
               did
               he
               fail
               to
               try
               all
               possible
               ways
               by
               which
               he
               conceiv'd
               it
               might
               be
               done
               ;
               but
               all
               in
               vain
               ,
               the
               contrary
               winds
               by
               Sea
               ,
               and
               the
               Enemies
               vigilancy
               by
               Land
               still
               frustrating
               what
               ever
               endeavour
               he
               could
               use
               :
               when
               one
               sole
               Servant
               of
               the
               Duke
               of
               
               Espernon's
               had
               the
               good
               hap
               beyond
               all
               humane
               expectation
               to
               put
               himself
               
               into
               the
               place
               ,
               Fortune
               being
               (
               it
               should
               seem
               )
               resolv'd
               by
               the
               performance
               of
               one
               of
               his
               Servants
               to
               confer
               upon
               the
               Master
               ,
               though
               absent
               ,
               
               the
               honour
               of
               the
               bravest
               exploit
               that
               pass'd
               upon
               this
               occasion
               .
               The
               man
               whose
               resolution
               was
               so
               eminent
               in
               this
               affair
               ,
               was
               commonly
               call'd
               the
               black
               *
               Cadet
               ,
               a
               Gentleman
               of
               the
               house
               of
               Campagnol
               ,
               who
               bravely
               undertook
               ,
               and
               as
               bravely
               perform'd
               the
               Action
               .
               His
               elder
               Brother
               by
               the
               Duke's
               Favour
               ,
               was
               preferr'd
               to
               be
               Captain
               of
               a
               Company
               in
               the
               Regiment
               of
               Guards
               ,
               and
               his
               own
               Lieutenant
               in
               the
               Government
               of
               Boulogne
               ,
               as
               this
               also
               had
               a
               Company
               in
               the
               Regiment
               of
               Picardy
               ,
               with
               which
               he
               had
               likewise
               been
               gratified
               by
               the
               Dukes
               Bounty
               .
               This
               Gentleman
               no
               sooner
               receiv'd
               intelligence
               of
               the
               Enemies
               motion
               towards
               Calice
               ,
               but
               that
               he
               immediately
               repair'd
               to
               his
               Brother
               at
               Boulogne
               ,
               where
               he
               was
               at
               his
               Majesties
               arrival
               there
               ,
               and
               where
               his
               courage
               not
               permitting
               him
               to
               sit
               still
               in
               so
               general
               a
               consternation
               ,
               as
               appear'd
               in
               all
               persons
               about
               the
               King
               ,
               he
               made
               a
               voluntary
               offer
               of
               himself
               to
               pass
               through
               the
               Enemies
               Guards
               into
               the
               Town
               of
               Calice
               ,
               with
               any
               number
               of
               men
               his
               Majesty
               would
               please
               to
               commit
               to
               his
               charge
               ,
               or
               to
               perish
               in
               the
               attempt
               .
               The
               valour
               of
               the
               man
               was
               so
               well
               try'd
               ,
               and
               known
               ,
               that
               the
               King
               doubted
               not
               in
               the
               least
               of
               his
               performance
               to
               the
               utmost
               of
               what
               could
               by
               man
               be
               done
               :
               but
               the
               danger
               was
               such
               ,
               *
               that
               his
               Majesty
               was
               very
               unwilling
               to
               expose
               so
               brave
               a
               Gentleman
               to
               so
               manifest
               a
               ruine
               ;
               yet
               such
               was
               his
               importunity
               ,
               and
               the
               occasion
               of
               such
               importance
               ,
               that
               at
               last
               three
               hundred
               men
               only
               were
               assign'd
               him
               ,
               with
               which
               ,
               by
               the
               favour
               of
               the
               night
               ,
               and
               his
               own
               good
               conduct
               ,
               he
               arriv'd
               safe
               at
               Calice
               ,
               without
               the
               loss
               of
               so
               much
               as
               any
               one
               man
               ;
               so
               that
               certainly
               had
               he
               carried
               a
               more
               considerable
               number
               of
               men
               ,
               the
               Town
               had
               been
               sav'd
               :
               but
               as
               the
               case
               then
               stood
               the
               must
               content
               himself
               with
               the
               honour
               of
               his
               own
               bravery
               ,
               without
               reaping
               any
               other
               benefit
               from
               the
               success
               of
               his
               attempt
               .
               The
               term
               of
               six
               days
               being
               expir'd
               ,
               the
               Enemy
               sent
               to
               summon
               the
               Town
               to
               a
               surrender
               ,
               according
               to
               the
               Articles
               of
               Capitulation
               betwixt
               them
               ;
               to
               which
               summons
               they
               had
               no
               other
               return
               than
               this
               ,
               that
               the
               besieg'd
               were
               now
               acquit
               of
               their
               promise
               ,
               and
               that
               they
               had
               receiv'd
               a
               relief
               ;
               an
               answer
               at
               which
               R●osne
               being
               more
               enrag'd
               than
               the
               Arch-Duke
               himself
               ,
               he
               presently
               caus'd
               the
               Cannon
               to
               play
               with
               greater
               fury
               ,
               than
               at
               any
               time
               before
               during
               the
               Siege
               ;
               when
               a
               sufficient
               breach
               being
               made
               ,
               he
               prepar'd
               the
               Army
               for
               a
               general
               assault
               .
               The
               assault
               was
               accordingly
               given
               ,
               in
               the
               beginning
               of
               which
               Bedossan
               being
               slain
               ,
               Campagnol
               took
               upon
               him
               his
               Authority
               ,
               and
               Command
               ,
               giving
               the
               Enemy
               after
               two
               hours
               sharp
               fight
               a
               brave
               ,
               and
               notable
               repulse
               
               which
               notwithstanding
               the
               breach
               was
               so
               wide
               as
               was
               impossible
               long
               to
               be
               defended
               ,
               by
               so
               few
               men
               as
               he
               had
               left
               ;
               which
               made
               the
               Enemy
               by
               frequent
               Messages
               often
               put
               him
               in
               mind
               of
               what
               he
               himself
               knew
               as
               well
               as
               they
               ,
               by
               representing
               to
               him
               the
               desperate
               condition
               the
               place
               was
               in
               ,
               and
               his
               own
               inevitable
               ruine
               should
               be
               longer
               persist
               in
               his
               defense
               ;
               offering
               him
               at
               the
               same
               time
               conditions
               of
               Honour
               ,
               and
               Advantage
               if
               he
               would
               deliver
               up
               the
               Town
               :
               but
               all
               to
               no
               purpose
               ,
               he
               had
               not
               put
               himself
               into
               that
               place
               with
               so
               much
               hazard
               of
               his
               life
               to
               depart
               thence
               in
               so
               great
               security
               :
               the
               assault
               therefore
               was
               again
               renew'd
               ,
               and
               the
               Enemy
               again
               beaten
               back
               :
               but
               coming
               up
               the
               third
               time
               with
               greater
               fury
               than
               ever
               before
               ,
               and
               bringing
               up
               still
               fresh
               Companies
               to
               succeed
               those
               who
               were
               beaten
               off
               ,
               
               Campagnol's
               men
               were
               in
               fine
               overcome
               by
               numbers
               ,
               and
               constrain'd
               to
               retire
               ;
               a
               thing
               their
               Captain
               scorn'd
               to
               do
               ,
               who
               ,
               though
               alone
               and
               abandon'd
               by
               all
               ,
               still
               fought
               with
               the
               same
               courage
               ,
               and
               vigour
               ,
               when
               his
               resistance
               ,
               how
               brave
               soever
               ,
               being
               too
               weak
               to
               stop
               the
               torrent
               of
               a
               victorious
               crowd
               ,
               he
               was
               at
               last
               rather
               overwhelm'd
               than
               overcome
               ,
               and
               by
               a
               multitude
               taken
               prisoner
               :
               with
               this
               resemblance
               nevertheless
               betwixt
               his
               honour
               and
               disgrace
               ,
               that
               ,
               as
               he
               had
               appear'd
               single
               in
               the
               defense
               of
               the
               Town
               ,
               so
               was
               he
               also
               alone
               in
               his
               imprisonment
               ,
               the
               Enemy
               killing
               all
               that
               fled
               before
               them
               without
               humanity
               ,
               or
               respect
               of
               persons
               ,
               excepting
               of
               his
               ,
               who
               had
               so
               undauntedly
               stood
               alone
               in
               his
               defense
               ,
               wherein
               his
               Vertue
               was
               his
               refuge
               .
               
                 D'
                 Avila
              
               attributes
               this
               Action
               to
               the
               
                 Sieur
                 de
                 Matelet
              
               ,
               whom
               he
               qualifies
               Governour
               of
               Foix
               ,
               although
               Cardinal
               Bentivoglio
               in
               his
               description
               of
               this
               Siege
               ,
               
                 Mounsieur
                 de
                 Thou
              
               ,
               and
               
                 D'
                 Aubigné
              
               make
               no
               mention
               of
               any
               such
               man.
               Yet
               it
               is
               true
               that
               Matelet
               had
               so
               great
               a
               share
               in
               the
               business
               ,
               as
               ought
               not
               to
               be
               pass'd
               over
               without
               its
               due
               report
               of
               honour
               ;
               for
               the
               King
               having
               commanded
               him
               with
               an
               hundred
               Gentlemen
               of
               his
               Court
               to
               cut
               his
               way
               through
               the
               Enemies
               Army
               during
               the
               heat
               of
               the
               Assault
               ,
               and
               to
               put
               himself
               into
               the
               Town
               ,
               it
               was
               no
               fault
               of
               his
               that
               his
               Majesty
               fail'd
               of
               his
               desire
               :
               he
               did
               what
               was
               by
               valour
               to
               be
               done
               ,
               though
               he
               was
               not
               so
               fortunate
               as
               to
               perform
               his
               Majesties
               command
               ;
               neither
               was
               the
               Enemies
               Army
               so
               thin
               ,
               but
               that
               they
               had
               men
               enough
               to
               maintain
               the
               Assault
               ,
               and
               at
               the
               same
               time
               to
               intercept
               such
               petty
               succours
               as
               those
               :
               so
               that
               those
               hundred
               Gentlemen
               were
               almost
               all
               cut
               to
               pieces
               with
               very
               little
               resistance
               ;
               a
               panick
               fear
               having
               made
               them
               blind
               to
               their
               own
               safety
               ,
               and
               honour
               ,
               excepting
               Matelet
               ,
               who
               bravely
               fighting
               as
               fortunately
               escap'd
               .
            
             
               Thus
               was
               Calice
               lost
               ,
               the
               King
               himself
               in
               a
               manner
               looking
               
               on
               ;
               after
               which
               Guines
               and
               Ham
               were
               carried
               without
               resistance
               :
               successes
               with
               which
               Rhosne
               being
               yet
               unsatisfied
               ,
               he
               had
               moreover
               the
               confidence
               to
               undertake
               the
               Siege
               of
               Ardres
               ,
               which
               the
               same
               day
               that
               
                 la
                 Fere
              
               was
               surrendred
               to
               the
               King
               ,
               surrendred
               also
               to
               him
               ;
               as
               if
               he
               had
               been
               in
               fee
               with
               Fortune
               ,
               and
               that
               she
               had
               been
               oblig'd
               to
               give
               him
               all
               the
               respite
               was
               necessary
               for
               the
               execution
               of
               his
               Designs
               :
               for
               in
               effect
               ,
               the
               same
               day
               that
               concluded
               the
               Cardinals
               Conquests
               ,
               had
               in
               all
               probability
               determin'd
               of
               his
               honour
               ,
               and
               put
               a
               ruinous
               period
               to
               all
               his
               Affairs
               ,
               had
               his
               successes
               gone
               on
               with
               never
               so
               little
               a
               slower
               pace
               .
            
             
               The
               King
               in
               the
               whole
               course
               of
               his
               life
               ,
               
               was
               never
               perhaps
               more
               astonish'd
               ,
               and
               afflicted
               ,
               than
               at
               these
               disgraces
               ;
               and
               his
               great
               spirit
               was
               prone
               enough
               to
               prompt
               him
               on
               to
               an
               immediate
               revenge
               ,
               by
               obstinately
               settling
               himself
               to
               the
               recovery
               of
               the
               Places
               he
               had
               lately
               lost
               ,
               since
               the
               Cardinal
               's
               sudden
               retreat
               had
               put
               him
               out
               of
               all
               possibility
               of
               fighting
               :
               but
               his
               prudence
               laying
               before
               him
               the
               difficulty
               of
               the
               enterprize
               ,
               he
               rather
               chose
               to
               give
               his
               Army
               some
               refreshment
               ,
               which
               had
               been
               tir'd
               out
               with
               the
               tedious
               Siege
               of
               
                 la
                 Fere
              
               ,
               than
               anew
               to
               expose
               them
               to
               other
               dangers
               ,
               and
               such
               as
               were
               like
               enough
               to
               be
               the
               ruine
               of
               them
               all
               .
               Wherefore
               having
               distributed
               them
               into
               the
               most
               commodious
               quarters
               upon
               the
               Frontier
               ,
               to
               be
               in
               readiness
               against
               the
               next
               fair
               season
               ,
               he
               left
               the
               
                 Mareschal
                 de
                 Biron
              
               to
               command
               them
               ,
               with
               order
               upon
               the
               first
               opportunity
               ,
               to
               enter
               into
               the
               Enemies
               Country
               ,
               and
               to
               make
               them
               feel
               his
               Majesties
               Arms
               ,
               whilst
               himself
               retir'd
               to
               Paris
               ,
               to
               consult
               with
               his
               Subjects
               ,
               about
               the
               means
               he
               was
               to
               pursue
               in
               the
               vindication
               of
               his
               own
               ,
               and
               the
               Nations
               honour
               ,
               for
               the
               Attempts
               the
               Enemy
               had
               made
               upon
               his
               Crown
               ,
               and
               Kingdom
               .
            
             
               The
               King
               being
               come
               to
               Paris
               ,
               and
               either
               not
               expecting
               ,
               or
               not
               finding
               that
               readiness
               ,
               or
               ability
               he
               expected
               in
               his
               own
               people
               ;
               who
               having
               been
               harrass'd
               ,
               and
               impoverish'd
               with
               past
               mischiefs
               ,
               were
               now
               very
               unfit
               to
               supply
               him
               with
               mony
               ,
               proportionable
               to
               the
               greatness
               of
               his
               designs
               :
               he
               saw
               he
               must
               of
               necessity
               have
               recourse
               to
               Strangers
               ,
               his
               ancient
               Consederates
               ,
               and
               Allies
               :
               to
               which
               purpose
               he
               dispatch'd
               away
               Ambassadors
               to
               Elizabeth
               Queen
               of
               England
               ,
               to
               the
               States
               of
               Holland
               ,
               and
               to
               some
               Princes
               of
               Germany
               ;
               during
               which
               Negotiations
               ,
               the
               Pope
               ,
               who
               from
               the
               month
               of
               September
               ,
               1595.
               had
               given
               the
               King
               Absolution
               in
               the
               persons
               of
               
                 Messieurs
                 du
                 Perron
              
               ,
               and
               
                 d'
                 Ossat
              
               ,
               his
               Majesties
               Agents
               at
               Rome
               ,
               desiring
               now
               to
               see
               an
               effectual
               re-establishment
               of
               the
               Catholick
               Religion
               in
               France
               ,
               and
               a
               reformation
               of
               such
               abuses
               as
               were
               crept
               into
               the
               Church
               ,
               during
               
               the
               disorders
               of
               the
               Kingdom
               ,
               resolv'd
               upon
               sending
               a
               Legat
               at
               this
               time
               ,
               to
               appoint
               what
               was
               necessary
               to
               be
               done
               for
               his
               entire
               satisfaction
               .
               
               Neither
               was
               this
               the
               only
               ,
               though
               the
               principal
               end
               of
               this
               dispatch
               ,
               this
               good
               ,
               and
               holy
               Pope
               having
               further
               a
               design
               to
               set
               on
               foot
               a
               Treaty
               of
               Accommodation
               betwixt
               the
               two
               Crowns
               ;
               conceiving
               he
               did
               not
               fully
               discharge
               the
               Duty
               of
               the
               Common
               Father
               of
               Christians
               ,
               if
               ,
               after
               having
               given
               repose
               to
               the
               King's
               Conscience
               ,
               he
               did
               not
               also
               procure
               a
               good
               ,
               and
               lasting
               Peace
               ,
               betwixt
               two
               the
               greatest
               Princes
               of
               the
               Holy
               Church
               .
            
             
               To
               this
               good
               end
               Cardinal
               
                 de
                 Medicis
              
               the
               Pope's
               Legat
               fail'd
               not
               ,
               according
               to
               his
               Instructions
               ,
               so
               soon
               as
               he
               arriv'd
               in
               France
               ,
               to
               offer
               some
               propositions
               of
               Reconciliation
               betwixt
               the
               two
               Crowns
               ;
               which
               ,
               though
               well
               receiv'd
               by
               the
               King
               ,
               yet
               did
               they
               not
               hinder
               him
               from
               making
               his
               preparations
               for
               a
               smart
               ,
               and
               vindictive
               War
               :
               he
               had
               (
               as
               has
               been
               said
               )
               renew'd
               his
               Alliances
               with
               his
               Confederates
               ,
               and
               had
               further
               call'd
               an
               Assembly
               of
               several
               the
               most
               intelligent
               persons
               of
               his
               Kingdom
               ,
               by
               their
               joynt
               advice
               to
               find
               out
               the
               most
               easie
               ,
               and
               indifferent
               ways
               of
               raising
               mony
               upon
               his
               people
               for
               the
               prosecution
               of
               the
               War
               ;
               which
               Assembly
               ,
               by
               reason
               of
               the
               Plague
               which
               was
               that
               year
               exceeding
               rise
               in
               Paris
               ,
               being
               not
               conveniently
               there
               to
               be
               Assembled
               ,
               his
               Majesty
               transferr'd
               it
               to
               Roan
               ,
               
               where
               they
               opened
               their
               Session
               in
               October
               ,
               and
               continued
               it
               to
               the
               beginning
               of
               the
               ensuing
               year
               .
               The
               Duke
               of
               Espernon
               had
               the
               honour
               to
               attend
               his
               Majesty
               in
               this
               Voyage
               ,
               and
               was
               also
               made
               privy
               to
               whatsoever
               pass'd
               in
               the
               Assembly
               ,
               where
               many
               grave
               directions
               were
               propos'd
               for
               the
               Reformation
               of
               several
               Abuses
               that
               were
               practis'd
               in
               all
               parts
               of
               the
               Kingdom
               ;
               but
               very
               little
               satisfaction
               to
               the
               King
               concerning
               mony
               ,
               which
               was
               the
               main
               design
               in
               calling
               that
               Assembly
               ,
               rather
               than
               reformation
               of
               abuses
               :
               which
               notwithstanding
               his
               Majesty
               wounded
               with
               the
               grief
               of
               his
               losses
               ,
               what
               by
               husbanding
               his
               Revenue
               ,
               what
               by
               lessening
               his
               Expense
               ,
               by
               augmentations
               upon
               his
               Farms
               ,
               and
               other
               extraordinary
               ways
               made
               shift
               to
               get
               up
               such
               a
               stock
               ,
               as
               was
               enough
               to
               set
               a
               powerful
               Army
               on
               foot
               ,
               and
               such
               a
               one
               as
               should
               be
               sufficient
               to
               repair
               all
               his
               former
               disgraces
               .
            
             
               After
               the
               dissolution
               of
               this
               Assembly
               ,
               his
               Majesty
               retiring
               himself
               for
               some
               indisposition
               into
               the
               Air
               of
               the
               Country
               ,
               the
               Duke
               of
               Espernon
               conceiv'd
               he
               could
               not
               take
               a
               fitter
               opportunity
               than
               this
               ,
               to
               ask
               leave
               to
               go
               look
               after
               his
               own
               particular
               Affairs
               ,
               and
               to
               settle
               his
               Governments
               in
               a
               posture
               of
               Security
               ,
               and
               Obedience
               ;
               a
               request
               no
               sooner
               made
               to
               the
               King
               ,
               but
               that
               he
               gave
               his
               free
               consent
               ,
               dismissing
               the
               Duke
               with
               all
               demonstration
               of
               
               respect
               and
               kindness
               ;
               and
               then
               it
               was
               that
               his
               Patent
               was
               seal'd
               for
               the
               Government
               of
               Limousin
               ,
               instead
               of
               Provence
               ,
               and
               dated
               at
               Folembray
               ,
               a
               house
               of
               Pleasure
               ,
               to
               which
               his
               Majesty
               had
               retir'd
               himself
               to
               provide
               for
               his
               health
               at
               greater
               liberty
               and
               ease
               .
               With
               this
               new
               Commission
               the
               Duke
               then
               departed
               from
               Court
               towards
               Angoulesme
               ,
               where
               his
               Children
               were
               bred
               ,
               which
               he
               had
               scarce
               seen
               since
               their
               Birth
               ,
               especially
               the
               youngest
               whom
               he
               had
               never
               seen
               ;
               a
               motive
               of
               it self
               sufficient
               for
               a
               longer
               Journey
               :
               but
               neither
               the
               repose
               the
               Duke
               intended
               to
               take
               ,
               nor
               the
               vacation
               his
               Majesty
               intended
               to
               give
               ,
               were
               of
               any
               long
               continuance
               ;
               for
               he
               was
               scarce
               arriv'd
               at
               Angoulesme
               ,
               when
               he
               receiv'd
               a
               Dispatch
               under
               the
               Kings
               own
               hand
               (
               his
               Majesty
               not
               at
               all
               thinking
               it
               below
               his
               Greatness
               ,
               that
               his
               Nobility
               should
               receive
               the
               Honour
               of
               his
               Commands
               immediately
               from
               himself
               )
               wherein
               he
               acquainted
               him
               with
               the
               surprizal
               of
               Amiens
               ,
               as
               also
               of
               his
               resolution
               suddenly
               to
               sit
               down
               before
               it
               ,
               for
               the
               recovery
               of
               so
               important
               a
               place
               :
               at
               the
               same
               time
               conjuring
               him
               to
               make
               all
               possible
               haste
               to
               come
               ,
               and
               serve
               him
               in
               so
               glorious
               an
               occasion
               .
            
             
               I
               shall
               not
               here
               enlarge
               my self
               in
               a
               relation
               of
               this
               surprize
               ,
               it
               being
               an
               action
               that
               made
               so
               much
               noise
               at
               that
               time
               ,
               and
               that
               gave
               to
               great
               a
               reputation
               to
               *
               
                 Hernando-Telles
                 Portocarrero
              
               ,
               who
               was
               the
               contriver
               and
               executor
               of
               it
               ,
               that
               there
               is
               scarce
               any
               Historian
               of
               our
               own
               ,
               or
               any
               other
               Nation
               ,
               who
               has
               not
               particularly
               insisted
               upon
               this
               ,
               above
               any
               other
               enterprize
               of
               the
               like
               nature
               ;
               wherein
               they
               all
               agree
               that
               it
               was
               a
               design
               the
               best
               contriv'd
               ,
               the
               braveliest
               carried
               on
               ,
               and
               the
               most
               fortunately
               perform'd
               of
               any
               whatever
               of
               that
               kind
               .
            
             
               The
               nearness
               of
               this
               place
               to
               Paris
               ,
               it
               being
               but
               three
               little
               days
               journey
               from
               thence
               ,
               having
               alarm'd
               the
               Parisians
               to
               such
               a
               degree
               ,
               that
               they
               thought
               the
               Spaniard
               already
               at
               their
               Gates
               ,
               begat
               such
               clamours
               ,
               and
               publick
               complaints
               amongst
               the
               people
               ,
               that
               every
               one
               made
               very
               bold
               with
               the
               Royal
               Name
               ,
               accusing
               the
               King
               ,
               as
               if
               he
               had
               held
               intelligence
               with
               the
               Enemy
               ,
               and
               as
               if
               he
               alone
               were
               the
               Author
               of
               this
               mischance
               :
               so
               that
               as
               if
               his
               Majesty
               had
               not
               been
               sufficiently
               afflicted
               with
               the
               loss
               of
               this
               City
               (
               which
               more
               concern'd
               him
               ,
               than
               them
               all
               )
               he
               must
               also
               endure
               the
               unjust
               reproaches
               of
               his
               Subjects
               ;
               the
               little
               respite
               he
               had
               taken
               for
               the
               recovery
               of
               his
               health
               ,
               passing
               ,
               in
               minds
               prepossess'd
               with
               fear
               ,
               for
               supineness
               ,
               and
               sloth
               ;
               and
               his
               love
               to
               the
               Dutchess
               of
               Beaufort
               giving
               every
               one
               occasion
               to
               censure
               ,
               and
               condemn
               his
               Passions
               ,
               by
               which
               ,
               they
               said
               ,
               he
               lay
               buried
               in
               negligence
               ,
               and
               pleasure
               ,
               whilst
               the
               Enemy
               was
               in
               action
               ,
               taking
               ,
               and
               surprizing
               his
               best
               Towns
               ,
               and
               Cities
               .
            
             
             
               It
               was
               therefore
               necessary
               for
               the
               King
               without
               further
               delay
               to
               betake
               himself
               again
               to
               Arms
               ,
               and
               that
               (
               equally
               stirr'd
               up
               by
               his
               own
               immediate
               danger
               ,
               and
               the
               clamours
               of
               his
               people
               )
               he
               should
               abandon
               the
               care
               of
               his
               health
               ,
               to
               go
               expose
               his
               life
               to
               the
               hazards
               of
               War
               and
               Sickness
               .
               It
               was
               upon
               the
               tenth
               day
               of
               March
               ,
               that
               Amiens
               had
               been
               surpriz'd
               ,
               upon
               notice
               whereof
               ,
               his
               Majesty
               without
               loss
               of
               time
               ,
               had
               writ
               to
               the
               
                 Mareschal
                 de
                 Biron
              
               ,
               (
               who
               (
               as
               has
               been
               said
               )
               he
               had
               left
               upon
               the
               Frontier
               )
               that
               he
               should
               with
               all
               expedition
               ,
               gather
               the
               Army
               together
               ,
               and
               to
               sit
               down
               before
               Amiens
               to
               begin
               the
               Siege
               .
               A
               command
               that
               could
               not
               have
               been
               sent
               to
               a
               more
               diligent
               ,
               a
               braver
               ,
               or
               more
               able
               Souldier
               ;
               and
               one
               ,
               who
               so
               well
               knew
               how
               to
               manage
               such
               Engines
               ,
               and
               provisions
               of
               War
               ,
               as
               the
               King
               (
               who
               himself
               was
               advanc'd
               as
               far
               as
               Corbie
               )
               had
               taken
               care
               to
               send
               him
               ;
               that
               his
               Majesty
               a●
               his
               arrival
               before
               the
               place
               found
               nothing
               wanting
               ,
               or
               undone
               ,
               he
               could
               at
               a
               distance
               have
               desir'd
               ;
               or
               have
               order'd
               himself
               ,
               had
               he
               been
               there
               in
               person
               .
               A
               diligence
               his
               Majesty
               did
               highly
               ,
               and
               publickly
               commend
               ,
               giving
               the
               Mareschal
               a
               very
               noble
               Character
               for
               the
               progress
               he
               had
               made
               in
               his
               works
               ,
               and
               approaches
               ,
               which
               could
               not
               have
               been
               perform'd
               by
               any
               with
               greater
               care
               ,
               courage
               ,
               and
               conduct
               ,
               according
               to
               all
               the
               Rules
               and
               Discipline
               of
               War.
               Neither
               is
               it
               to
               be
               denied
               ,
               but
               that
               Biron
               serv'd
               the
               King
               as
               bravely
               ,
               as
               is
               to
               be
               imagin'd
               upon
               this
               occasion
               :
               wherein
               he
               also
               knew
               well
               enough
               ,
               if
               not
               too
               well
               ,
               his
               own
               merit
               ;
               his
               brave
               Service
               in
               this
               ,
               and
               other
               occasions
               having
               rais'd
               him
               to
               that
               degree
               of
               presumption
               ,
               and
               insolence
               ,
               that
               he
               afterwards
               ,
               by
               his
               saucy
               reproaches
               to
               the
               King
               his
               Master
               ,
               depriv'd
               himself
               of
               those
               Honours
               ,
               and
               Rewards
               ,
               his
               Valour
               might
               otherwise
               ,
               with
               great
               justice
               have
               expected
               ;
               and
               his
               vanity
               converting
               those
               actions
               ,
               which
               modestly
               carried
               would
               have
               been
               his
               immortal
               glory
               ,
               into
               the
               instruments
               of
               his
               disgrace
               ,
               and
               ruine
               :
               of
               which
               in
               its
               due
               place
               I
               shall
               give
               a
               more
               full
               accompt
               ,
               as
               also
               of
               every
               circumstance
               that
               helpt
               to
               precipitate
               him
               into
               those
               misfortunes
               whereinto
               he
               afterwards
               fell
               :
               and
               that
               because
               his
               Interests
               went
               ,
               for
               many
               years
               hand
               in
               hand
               ,
               with
               those
               of
               the
               Duke
               of
               Espernon
               ,
               they
               two
               being
               link'd
               together
               in
               an
               extraordinary
               strict
               League
               of
               Affection
               ,
               and
               Friendship
               .
            
             
               The
               King
               during
               his
               abode
               at
               Corbie
               ,
               having
               taken
               care
               to
               send
               such
               numbers
               of
               men
               ,
               as
               the
               
                 Mareschal
                 de
                 Biron
              
               stood
               in
               need
               of
               for
               carrying
               on
               the
               Siege
               ,
               return'd
               back
               to
               Paris
               ,
               there
               to
               take
               order
               about
               Artillery
               for
               the
               Leaguer
               ,
               and
               mony
               for
               the
               support
               of
               his
               Army
               ;
               when
               all
               things
               being
               ready
               in
               Iune
               ,
               his
               Majesty
               accompanied
               with
               the
               Duke
               of
               Montpensier
               ,
               the
               
                 Count
                 de
                 Soissons
              
               ,
               
               the
               Constable
               
                 de
                 Montmorency
              
               ,
               the
               Duke
               of
               Mayenne
               ,
               the
               Prince
               of
               Ioinville
               ,
               and
               many
               other
               Lords
               of
               great
               quality
               ,
               advanc'd
               himself
               to
               the
               Siege
               .
               Cardinal
               Bentivoglio
               ,
               who
               is
               very
               exact
               in
               the
               description
               of
               this
               Leaguer
               ,
               has
               ,
               amongst
               the
               rest
               ,
               nam'd
               the
               Duke
               of
               Espernon
               for
               one
               of
               those
               who
               attended
               his
               Majesty
               in
               this
               expedition
               :
               a
               mistake
               I
               do
               not
               so
               much
               wonder
               at
               in
               him
               ,
               who
               of
               necessity
               must
               take
               many
               things
               upon
               trust
               ,
               as
               I
               do
               at
               d'Avila
               ,
               who
               says
               the
               same
               thing
               ,
               and
               yet
               pretends
               to
               have
               been
               present
               ,
               and
               wounded
               at
               this
               Siege
               ;
               when
               it
               is
               most
               certain
               the
               Duke
               was
               not
               there
               .
               I
               would
               not
               willingly
               deprive
               him
               of
               any
               honour
               is
               his
               due
               ;
               neither
               would
               I
               attribute
               to
               him
               contrary
               to
               the
               known
               truth
               ,
               things
               wherein
               he
               had
               no
               share
               :
               but
               the
               truth
               is
               ,
               the
               Duke
               was
               so
               long
               in
               making
               his
               preparation
               ,
               and
               would
               come
               in
               so
               handsome
               an
               equipage
               to
               the
               Army
               ,
               that
               it
               was
               two
               days
               after
               the
               surrender
               of
               the
               place
               ,
               before
               he
               came
               up
               to
               the
               King
               :
               
               perhaps
               one
               of
               the
               worst
               occurrences
               ,
               and
               that
               did
               him
               the
               greatest
               prejudice
               of
               any
               that
               befel
               him
               in
               his
               whole
               life
               ;
               it
               being
               certain
               ,
               that
               if
               ,
               in
               this
               expedition
               ,
               he
               had
               by
               greater
               diligence
               express'd
               to
               his
               Majesty
               the
               real
               Passion
               he
               had
               for
               his
               Service
               ,
               he
               had
               so
               blotted
               out
               of
               his
               memory
               ,
               all
               former
               jealousies
               ,
               and
               discontents
               ,
               that
               no
               ill
               office
               could
               ever
               after
               have
               done
               him
               harm
               :
               whereas
               his
               Enemies
               took
               now
               occasion
               to
               possess
               the
               King
               ,
               that
               he
               had
               either
               staid
               to
               expect
               the
               issue
               of
               this
               Siege
               ,
               to
               make
               his
               own
               use
               of
               such
               disorders
               in
               the
               State
               ,
               as
               must
               necessarily
               attend
               any
               ill
               success
               ;
               or
               that
               (
               at
               the
               best
               )
               he
               had
               a
               mind
               the
               Royal
               Affairs
               should
               fall
               into
               the
               last
               necessity
               ,
               by
               that
               means
               to
               put
               a
               greater
               value
               upon
               his
               own
               Service
               :
               So
               that
               although
               he
               arriv'd
               very
               seasonably
               for
               the
               recruit
               of
               the
               Royal
               Army
               ,
               very
               much
               tir'd
               ,
               and
               worn
               out
               with
               the
               length
               of
               the
               Siege
               ,
               and
               that
               he
               brought
               along
               with
               him
               300.
               
               Horse
               ,
               an
               hundred
               and
               fifty
               Harquebusiers
               on
               horseback
               ,
               and
               four
               Regiments
               of
               Foot
               ,
               as
               well
               equipt
               as
               men
               could
               be
               :
               yet
               was
               not
               his
               reception
               such
               ,
               as
               he
               had
               good
               reason
               to
               expect
               ,
               his
               zeal
               to
               the
               Service
               having
               made
               him
               lose
               the
               honour
               of
               the
               Service
               it self
               .
               It
               was
               nevertheless
               but
               two
               days
               after
               the
               King's
               entry
               into
               Amiens
               ,
               that
               the
               Duke
               came
               up
               to
               the
               Army
               ;
               by
               which
               it
               appears
               he
               did
               not
               in
               his
               Government
               lie
               expecting
               the
               event
               of
               the
               Siege
               ,
               having
               been
               a
               month
               upon
               his
               March
               ;
               neither
               did
               he
               long
               lie
               idle
               after
               he
               was
               come
               ,
               for
               ambitious
               by
               some
               notable
               Action
               to
               make
               amends
               for
               his
               former
               default
               ,
               
               he
               meditated
               a
               surprize
               upon
               Arras
               ;
               an
               enterprize
               that
               having
               been
               communicated
               to
               
                 Mareschal
                 Biron
              
               ,
               the
               manner
               of
               it
               was
               soon
               concluded
               on
               betwixt
               them
               ,
               and
               as
               soon
               consented
               to
               by
               the
               King
               ,
               who
               by
               his
               own
               presence
               would
               favour
               the
               success
               .
            
             
             
               His
               Majesty
               after
               the
               surrender
               of
               Amiens
               staid
               no
               longer
               there
               than
               was
               requisite
               for
               the
               ceremony
               of
               his
               entry
               ,
               but
               put
               himself
               immediately
               in
               pursuit
               of
               the
               Enemy
               ;
               to
               let
               them
               see
               ,
               that
               notwithstanding
               he
               had
               been
               so
               drain'd
               of
               men
               ,
               he
               was
               yet
               strong
               enough
               to
               remove
               the
               Scene
               of
               War
               to
               their
               own
               doors
               ;
               when
               ,
               being
               advanc'd
               with
               his
               Army
               as
               far
               as
               Arras
               ,
               the
               Duke
               of
               Espernon
               took
               those
               Forces
               he
               had
               brought
               ,
               and
               advanc'd
               to
               give
               a
               Scalado
               to
               a
               Fort
               ,
               that
               was
               a
               little
               separated
               from
               the
               main
               wall
               of
               the
               City
               ;
               which
               he
               assaulted
               with
               such
               vigour
               and
               bravery
               in
               his
               own
               person
               ,
               that
               his
               men
               encourag'd
               by
               his
               example
               soon
               made
               themselves
               masters
               of
               the
               place
               .
               A
               success
               that
               gave
               the
               Inhabitants
               ,
               and
               Garrison
               of
               Arras
               so
               great
               an
               Alarm
               ,
               that
               they
               all
               ran
               to
               that
               side
               to
               beat
               the
               Duke
               back
               ,
               and
               to
               secure
               that
               part
               of
               their
               Walls
               ;
               where
               betwixt
               them
               the
               conflict
               grew
               so
               hot
               ,
               that
               the
               
                 Mareschal
                 de
                 Biron
              
               ,
               who
               was
               at
               the
               same
               time
               to
               Petarre
               one
               of
               the
               Gates
               of
               the
               City
               ,
               had
               all
               leisure
               to
               perform
               it
               ,
               without
               any
               danger
               from
               the
               Curtain
               .
               And
               accordingly
               his
               first
               Petard
               play'd
               ,
               and
               to
               so
               good
               effect
               ,
               that
               it
               laid
               all
               flat
               ,
               which
               shut
               up
               the
               Raveline
               :
               The
               second
               beat
               down
               the
               Draw-Bridge
               ,
               and
               carried
               away
               the
               bottom
               of
               the
               Portcullice
               it self
               ,
               though
               by
               the
               Petard's
               being
               fixt
               too
               low
               ,
               the
               perpendicular
               Bars
               remain'd
               yet
               long
               enough
               to
               defend
               the
               passage
               ,
               when
               the
               third
               Petard
               being
               brought
               up
               (
               which
               doubtless
               had
               it
               play'd
               ,
               had
               put
               an
               end
               to
               the
               Dispute
               )
               and
               the
               Engineer
               just
               ready
               to
               give
               fire
               ,
               he
               was
               from
               the
               top
               of
               the
               Gate
               taken
               upon
               the
               head
               with
               a
               stone
               ;
               by
               which
               blow
               Man
               and
               Engine
               were
               both
               beaten
               headlong
               into
               the
               Ditch
               :
               an
               accident
               by
               which
               they
               were
               put
               to
               look
               out
               for
               another
               ,
               but
               in
               vain
               .
               there
               being
               never
               another
               to
               be
               found
               .
               In
               the
               mean
               time
               the
               Duke
               of
               Espernon
               ,
               who
               was
               still
               fighting
               with
               the
               Enemy
               ,
               had
               no
               little
               to
               do
               to
               make
               head
               against
               the
               Forces
               of
               so
               great
               ,
               and
               populous
               a
               City
               ;
               which
               nevertheless
               he
               bravely
               did
               until
               the
               
                 Mareschal
                 de
                 Biron
              
               sending
               him
               word
               of
               his
               misfortune
               ,
               desir'd
               him
               to
               retire
               ,
               as
               himself
               was
               constrain'd
               to
               do
               for
               want
               of
               a
               fourth
               Petard
               .
            
             
               Aubigné
               is
               the
               man
               ,
               
               of
               all
               our
               Historians
               that
               makes
               mention
               of
               this
               Enterprize
               ,
               where
               he
               adds
               one
               thing
               that
               is
               very
               remarkable
               ,
               and
               very
               true
               ,
               and
               that
               is
               ,
               that
               the
               Mareschal
               enrag'd
               to
               the
               last
               degree
               ,
               at
               the
               miscarriage
               of
               so
               brave
               a
               design
               ,
               went
               up
               and
               down
               cursing
               ,
               and
               swearing
               ,
               and
               railing
               at
               the
               King
               before
               all
               the
               Army
               ,
               and
               almost
               to
               his
               own
               face
               ,
               that
               he
               had
               made
               him
               fail
               in
               the
               conquest
               of
               so
               important
               a
               place
               for
               want
               of
               a
               Petard
               ,
               accusing
               him
               of
               Avarice
               ,
               where
               his
               Honour
               and
               Safety
               were
               concern'd
               ;
               whilst
               he
               was
               prodigiously
               Profuse
               in
               the
               entertainment
               
               of
               his
               Mistrisses
               ,
               and
               in
               the
               procurements
               of
               his
               own
               desires
               :
               Language
               ,
               that
               ,
               how
               indiscreetly
               soever
               spoken
               ,
               was
               maliciously
               enough
               soon
               convey'd
               to
               the
               King's
               ear
               ,
               and
               which
               I
               have
               heard
               the
               Duke
               say
               ,
               perhaps
               sowed
               the
               first
               seeds
               of
               hatred
               in
               his
               Majesties
               heart
               against
               him
               :
               Neither
               did
               the
               Duke
               fail
               ,
               like
               a
               true
               friend
               ,
               to
               conjure
               him
               into
               a
               better
               government
               of
               his
               passion
               ,
               left
               his
               wild
               tongue
               might
               at
               some
               time
               or
               other
               ,
               be
               the
               instrument
               of
               his
               own
               ruine
               ;
               although
               whatever
               power
               he
               might
               have
               with
               him
               in
               other
               things
               ,
               (
               as
               with
               a
               man
               that
               still
               mindful
               of
               the
               Duke
               's
               past
               obligations
               ,
               when
               his
               favour
               had
               given
               him
               many
               opportunities
               to
               express
               his
               affection
               to
               him
               ,
               was
               much
               at
               his
               devotion
               )
               yet
               could
               he
               never
               so
               govern
               the
               unbridled
               fierceness
               of
               his
               〈◊〉
               ;
               but
               that
               he
               would
               break
               often
               out
               into
               extravagancies
               of
               that
               kind
               .
            
             
               As
               the
               surprizal
               of
               Amiens
               had
               suspended
               all
               propositions
               of
               Peace
               ,
               
               that
               had
               before
               been
               preferr'd
               by
               the
               Pope's
               Legat
               ,
               so
               did
               the
               retaking
               of
               it
               (
               almost
               of
               course
               )
               set
               them
               again
               on
               foot
               ;
               for
               the
               Spaniard
               seeing
               he
               had
               not
               been
               able
               to
               keep
               a
               place
               of
               that
               importance
               when
               he
               had
               it
               in
               his
               hands
               ,
               and
               apprehending
               by
               that
               ,
               the
               King's
               Power
               (
               which
               had
               been
               sufficiently
               manifested
               at
               this
               Siege
               )
               would
               now
               extend
               it self
               into
               their
               own
               Territories
               ,
               to
               the
               danger
               of
               their
               strongest
               ,
               and
               best
               Towns
               ,
               of
               themselves
               renew'd
               the
               interrupted
               Treaty
               of
               Peace
               ;
               in
               order
               whereunto
               ,
               the
               Deputies
               of
               both
               Crowns
               being
               met
               at
               Vervins
               ,
               it
               was
               there
               ,
               to
               their
               common
               satisfaction
               happily
               concluded
               .
            
             
               That
               which
               I
               observe
               to
               be
               most
               remarkable
               in
               this
               Peace
               ,
               is
               ,
               that
               the
               King
               ,
               what
               necessity
               soever
               there
               was
               upon
               him
               of
               regulating
               the
               disorders
               of
               his
               own
               Kingdom
               ,
               which
               were
               many
               (
               a
               thing
               neuer
               to
               be
               well
               done
               in
               the
               confusions
               of
               War
               )
               would
               notwithstanding
               never
               consent
               his
               Deputies
               should
               meet
               to
               Treat
               ,
               till
               first
               the
               King
               of
               Spain
               had
               given
               him
               assurance
               ,
               that
               all
               the
               places
               had
               been
               taken
               from
               him
               in
               this
               last
               War
               should
               be
               restor'd
               :
               His
               Majesty
               choosing
               rather
               to
               expose
               his
               Person
               ,
               and
               Kingdom
               to
               the
               uncertain
               event
               of
               another
               War
               ,
               than
               that
               his
               Crown
               should
               suffer
               the
               l●ast
               prejudice
               by
               a
               Treaty
               of
               Peace
               ;
               〈◊〉
               although
               he
               had
               hitherto
               been
               the
               loser
               ,
               yet
               did
               ●is
               courage
               〈◊〉
               him
               hope
               so
               well
               of
               his
               Fortune
               ,
               as
               to
               believe
               he
               should
               in
               the
               end
               bring
               her
               over
               to
               his
               own
               side
               .
               So
               brisk
               an
               Article
               as
               this
               at
               first
               dash
               ,
               and
               before
               the
               King
               would
               proceed
               to
               any
               further
               Treaty
               ,
               it
               is
               to
               be
               suppos'd
               would
               startle
               the
               Spanish
               Gravity
               ,
               and
               must
               reasonably
               meet
               with
               great
               difficulty
               ,
               as
               it
               did
               in
               the
               Councils
               of
               War
               ,
               and
               Privy
               Council
               of
               Spain
               ,
               it
               being
               evident
               that
               ,
               in
               this
               demand
               ,
               the
               King
               would
               impose
               upon
               them
               who
               were
               
               the
               Conquerors
               the
               same
               conditions
               he
               should
               have
               done
               ,
               had
               they
               been
               already
               overcome
               ,
               which
               made
               it
               suffer
               a
               long
               Debate
               ,
               though
               at
               last
               it
               was
               condescended
               to
               ;
               
               and
               that
               being
               granted
               ,
               no
               other
               difficulties
               were
               likely
               to
               arise
               :
               so
               that
               this
               happy
               Peace
               was
               Concluded
               ,
               and
               Sign'd
               by
               the
               Commissioners
               on
               both
               sides
               ,
               the
               second
               of
               May
               1598.
               
               By
               the
               Articles
               of
               this
               Treaty
               the
               King
               was
               to
               restore
               the
               County
               of
               Charolois
               ,
               to
               the
               King
               of
               Spain
               ,
               to
               be
               by
               him
               held
               of
               the
               Crown
               of
               France
               ;
               who
               in
               exchange
               restor'd
               the
               Towns
               of
               
                 Calice
                 ,
                 Ardres
                 ,
                 Monthulin
                 ,
                 Dourlens
                 ,
                 la
                 Capelle
                 ,
              
               and
               
                 le
                 Catelet
              
               in
               Picardy
               ,
               and
               Blavet
               in
               Britanny
               :
               which
               Articles
               were
               Ratifi'd
               ,
               and
               Sign'd
               by
               his
               Majesty
               the
               eleventh
               of
               Iune
               ;
               who
               in
               gayety
               of
               humour
               ,
               at
               so
               happy
               a
               conclusion
               ,
               told
               the
               Duke
               of
               
                 Espernon
                 ,
                 That
                 with
                 one
                 dash
                 of
                 his
                 Pen
                 he
                 had
                 done
                 greater
                 things
                 ,
                 than
                 he
                 could
                 of
                 a
                 long
                 time
                 have
                 perform'd
                 with
                 the
                 best
                 Swords
                 of
                 his
                 Kingdom
                 .
              
            
             
               This
               Peace
               was
               no
               sooner
               concluded
               ,
               but
               that
               the
               Court
               put
               on
               a
               Face
               far
               different
               from
               that
               wherewith
               it
               had
               appear●d
               when
               shaded
               ,
               and
               overcast
               ,
               with
               the
               tumult
               and
               trouble
               of
               War
               and
               Business
               :
               nothing
               now
               was
               to
               be
               seen
               ,
               but
               State
               ,
               and
               Lustre
               ;
               nor
               was
               any
               thing
               now
               thought
               on
               ,
               but
               Feasting
               ,
               and
               Mirth
               ,
               which
               also
               was
               much
               added
               to
               ,
               by
               the
               celebration
               of
               several
               Marriages
               ,
               which
               were
               at
               this
               time
               consummate
               betwixt
               some
               persons
               of
               the
               greatest
               quality
               of
               the
               Kingdom
               :
               
               For
               Katharine
               the
               King
               's
               only
               Sister
               was
               Married
               to
               the
               Duke
               of
               Bar
               ,
               Son
               to
               the
               Duke
               of
               Lorain
               ;
               and
               Henry
               of
               Bourbon
               Duke
               of
               Montpensier
               Married
               
                 Katharine
                 de
                 ●oyeuse
              
               ,
               with
               many
               other
               Marriages
               betwixt
               Persons
               of
               great
               Quality
               ,
               that
               were
               also
               solemniz'd
               at
               the
               same
               time
               :
               but
               it
               not
               being
               my
               design
               to
               meddle
               with
               those
               wherein
               the
               Duke
               of
               Espernon
               was
               not
               immediately
               concern'd
               ,
               I
               shall
               only
               insist
               upon
               that
               of
               the
               Duke
               of
               Montpensier
               who
               contracting
               himself
               to
               so
               near
               a
               Relation
               of
               the
               Duke's
               ,
               that
               he
               ,
               in
               a
               manner
               supply'd
               the
               place
               of
               a
               Father
               to
               her
               ,
               it
               will
               be
               necessary
               I
               should
               say
               something
               of
               the
               reasons
               ,
               and
               conclusion
               of
               this
               particular
               Match
               .
            
             
               The
               King
               since
               the
               Duke's
               return
               from
               Provence
               ,
               had
               never
               exceeded
               to
               him
               the
               favour
               of
               meer
               justice
               ;
               he
               had
               ,
               it
               is
               true
               ,
               left
               him
               free
               in
               the
               enjoyment
               of
               his
               Offices
               ,
               his
               Estate
               ,
               and
               Degree
               ,
               without
               doing
               him
               any
               the
               least
               injury
               in
               any
               thing
               that
               was
               his
               just
               ,
               and
               immediate
               right
               :
               But
               as
               to
               the
               rest
               ,
               his
               Majesty
               not
               being
               able
               to
               forget
               his
               formention'd
               discontents
               against
               him
               ,
               he
               thought
               he
               did
               him
               a
               signal
               favour
               ,
               in
               that
               he
               forbore
               to
               do
               him
               any
               publick
               disgrace
               .
               In
               this
               condition
               ,
               the
               Duke
               ,
               who
               saw
               himself
               seated
               at
               Court
               in
               a
               station
               far
               inferiour
               to
               that
               wherein
               
               he
               had
               formerly
               been
               ,
               suffer'd
               not
               a
               little
               in
               his
               own
               bosom
               from
               the
               King's
               coldness
               ,
               and
               indifferency
               to
               him
               :
               yet
               concealing
               his
               discontent
               with
               the
               true
               respect
               he
               ought
               to
               pay
               his
               Prince
               ,
               and
               Master
               ,
               he
               avoided
               ,
               at
               least
               ,
               all
               occasions
               (
               the
               only
               refuge
               of
               a
               suspected
               Minister
               )
               that
               might
               any
               way
               bring
               him
               into
               a
               greater
               disgrace
               :
               Yet
               even
               in
               this
               condition
               his
               fortune
               would
               not
               forsake
               him
               ,
               who
               ,
               when
               all
               other
               means
               seem'd
               to
               be
               lost
               ,
               that
               could
               probably
               restore
               him
               to
               any
               degree
               of
               his
               former
               prosperity
               ,
               sprung
               him
               a
               new
               tide
               to
               his
               stranded
               greatness
               ,
               and
               such
               an
               one
               ,
               as
               not
               only
               lifted
               him
               off
               those
               sands
               wherein
               he
               was
               like
               to
               sink
               ,
               and
               perish
               ,
               but
               rais'd
               him
               again
               to
               such
               a
               reputation
               ,
               as
               was
               no
               little
               support
               to
               his
               declining
               name
               ,
               and
               power
               .
            
             
               
                 Kat●arine
                 de
                 Ioyeuse
              
               (
               whom
               I
               have
               already
               nam'd
               )
               was
               only
               Daughter
               and
               Heir
               to
               the
               
                 Count
                 de
                 Bouchage
              
               ,
               and
               
                 Katharine
                 de
                 Nogaret
              
               ,
               and
               
                 de
                 la
                 Valette
              
               ,
               the
               Duke
               of
               
               Espernon's
               Sister
               ;
               a
               young
               Lady
               ,
               that
               besides
               the
               advantages
               of
               her
               Birth
               ,
               and
               Beauty
               ,
               was
               also
               Mi●tr●●●
               of
               very
               great
               possessions
               ,
               having
               to
               her
               paternal
               Estate
               added
               that
               of
               the
               great
               Favourite
               the
               Duke
               of
               Ioyeuse
               ,
               as
               she
               also
               was
               in
               expectation
               of
               that
               of
               the
               Cardinal
               
                 de
                 Ioyeuse
              
               her
               Uncle
               ;
               which
               reckon'd
               altogether
               must
               needs
               make
               up
               so
               vast
               an
               estate
               ,
               as
               must
               without
               dispute
               ,
               entitle
               her
               the
               greatest
               Fortune
               of
               France
               .
               The
               Duke
               of
               Montpensier
               likewise
               ,
               as
               born
               a
               Prince
               of
               the
               Blood
               ,
               was
               also
               in
               high
               consideration
               ,
               wherein
               the
               advantage
               of
               his
               Fortune
               concurr'd
               with
               the
               eminency
               of
               his
               Birth
               ,
               he
               having
               alone
               a
               greater
               Revenue
               ,
               than
               all
               the
               other
               Princes
               of
               the
               Blood
               :
               to
               which
               his
               Valour
               ,
               Liberality
               ,
               and
               Courtesie
               ,
               with
               other
               good
               qualities
               he
               was
               Master
               of
               ,
               had
               rais'd
               him
               to
               a
               very
               great
               esteem
               with
               the
               King
               ,
               and
               made
               him
               no
               less
               a
               Favourite
               to
               the
               People
               :
               so
               that
               he
               was
               not
               only
               the
               Aim
               and
               Ambition
               of
               the
               best
               Matches
               of
               France
               ;
               but
               stood
               also
               in
               the
               prospect
               of
               some
               Forein
               Princes
               :
               Amongst
               these
               the
               Duke
               of
               Lorain
               proceeded
               so
               far
               ,
               as
               to
               offer
               him
               his
               Daughter
               (
               who
               was
               afterwards
               Married
               to
               the
               Duke
               of
               
               Cleve's
               )
               with
               eight
               hundred
               thousand
               Crowns
               to
               her
               Dowry
               :
               a
               proposition
               that
               ,
               being
               debated
               in
               the
               Duke
               of
               
               Montpensier's
               Council
               ,
               was
               very
               much
               lik'd
               of
               by
               some
               of
               his
               Servants
               ,
               who
               advis'd
               him
               to
               prefer
               this
               Match
               to
               the
               other
               Inheretrix
               of
               the
               House
               of
               Ioyeuse
               ;
               the
               fortune
               of
               the
               last
               ,
               being
               part
               of
               it
               yet
               depending
               ;
               whereas
               the
               offers
               of
               the
               Duke
               of
               Lorain
               being
               present
               ,
               and
               effectual
               ,
               would
               very
               much
               advance
               his
               Affairs
               ,
               and
               establish
               his
               greatness
               at
               great
               liberty
               and
               ease
               .
               I
               have
               been
               inform'd
               ,
               and
               that
               by
               a
               person
               of
               Quality
               ,
               who
               was
               consulted
               about
               this
               business
               ,
               that
               one
               main
               reason
               which
               induc'd
               this
               Prince
               to
               prefer
               
                 Madam●iselle
                 de
                 Ioyeuse
              
               before
               the
               other
               ,
               was
               the
               consideration
               of
               
               the
               Duke
               of
               Esperno●
               ,
               because
               in
               marrying
               her
               ,
               he
               conceiv'd
               he
               should
               at
               the
               same
               time
               espouse
               her
               Uncles
               Interests
               ;
               from
               whose
               Authority
               he
               promis'd
               to
               himself
               greater
               assistance
               ,
               and
               support
               ,
               than
               from
               any
               other
               Peer
               of
               the
               Kingdom
               .
               A
               consideration
               that
               ,
               prevailing
               above
               all
               other
               with
               the
               Duke
               of
               Montpensier
               ,
               dispos'd
               him
               determinately
               to
               resolve
               upon
               this
               Match
               ,
               to
               which
               ,
               by
               a
               particular
               li●ing
               ,
               he
               was
               before
               enclin'd
               .
               Wherefore
               having
               without
               further
               deliberation
               caus'd
               it
               ,
               by
               some
               Friends
               of
               his
               ,
               to
               be
               propos'd
               to
               the
               Duke
               of
               Espernon
               ,
               the
               motion
               was
               by
               him
               ,
               who
               took
               it
               for
               a
               great
               honour
               ,
               receiv'd
               with
               all
               imaginable
               respect
               ,
               and
               as
               readily
               consented
               to
               ;
               by
               which
               the
               Duke
               being
               encourag'd
               ,
               proceeded
               further
               to
               move
               it
               to
               the
               King
               himself
               ;
               not
               without
               some
               apprehension
               nevertheless
               ,
               that
               the
               aversion
               his
               Majesty
               daily
               discover'd
               to
               the
               Duke
               might
               raise
               some
               difficulties
               at
               the
               first
               overture
               of
               his
               design
               ,
               though
               his
               fear
               prov'd
               vain
               :
               for
               his
               Majesty
               seeing
               it
               would
               be
               a
               Match
               of
               considerable
               advantage
               to
               his
               Kinsman
               ,
               and
               in
               his
               heart
               acknowledging
               the
               Duke
               of
               Espernon
               to
               be
               a
               Subject
               of
               great
               merit
               ,
               though
               ,
               for
               some
               private
               discontents
               ,
               not
               very
               acceptable
               to
               himself
               ,
               was
               not
               unwilling
               to
               oblige
               both
               the
               one
               ,
               and
               the
               other
               ,
               by
               giving
               his
               free
               consent
               .
            
             
               By
               this
               Marriage
               the
               Duke
               of
               
               Espernon's
               Affairs
               were
               not
               a
               little
               improv'd
               ,
               and
               if
               ,
               on
               the
               one
               side
               ,
               he
               (
               by
               the
               consideration
               of
               his
               desert
               )
               had
               preferr'd
               his
               Niece
               before
               the
               Daughter
               of
               a
               Sovereign
               Prince
               ;
               she
               on
               the
               other
               side
               ,
               by
               a
               very
               good
               return
               was
               acquit
               of
               that
               obligation
               ,
               by
               introducing
               her
               Uncle
               into
               the
               relation
               and
               support
               of
               a
               great
               Prince
               of
               the
               Blood
               ,
               by
               whose
               means
               he
               was
               soon
               after
               honour'd
               with
               a
               very
               near
               alliance
               to
               the
               Royal
               Family
               .
            
             
               The
               Feasting
               ,
               
               and
               other
               entertainments
               of
               the
               Court
               ,
               did
               not
               so
               wholly
               take
               up
               the
               King
               ,
               that
               his
               Majesty
               was
               not
               nevertheless
               very
               intent
               upon
               his
               Affairs
               ,
               he
               had
               a
               mind
               to
               see
               an
               end
               of
               the
               Treaty
               with
               Savoy
               ,
               which
               was
               not
               yet
               dispatch'd
               ,
               though
               it
               had
               been
               compriz'd
               in
               the
               Peace
               concluded
               betwixt
               the
               two
               Crowns
               at
               Vervins
               :
               The
               Duke
               of
               Savoy
               had
               desir'd
               some
               respite
               to
               consider
               before
               he
               would
               Seal
               ;
               which
               having
               been
               granted
               to
               him
               ,
               and
               he
               not
               being
               able
               to
               perswade
               himself
               to
               the
               restitution
               of
               those
               places
               he
               had
               ,
               contrary
               to
               the
               publick
               Faith
               ,
               surpriz'd
               during
               the
               disorders
               of
               the
               State
               ,
               as
               by
               the
               Articles
               of
               the
               Treaty
               he
               had
               been
               oblig'd
               to
               do
               :
               he
               had
               no
               mind
               ,
               to
               put
               a
               thing
               to
               Arbitration
               he
               was
               certain
               that
               way
               never
               to
               obtain
               ,
               and
               that
               he
               was
               likewise
               resolv'd
               never
               to
               part
               withal
               .
               The
               Pope
               whom
               himself
               had
               nam'd
               Arbiter
               of
               all
               differences
               betwixt
               the
               
               King
               ,
               and
               him
               ,
               was
               so
               far
               disoblig'd
               by
               the
               diffidence
               he
               had
               manifested
               of
               his
               equal
               judgment
               (
               which
               the
               Duke
               had
               cunningly
               published
               to
               that
               end
               )
               that
               his
               Holiness
               had
               excus'd
               himself
               from
               intermedling
               any
               more
               betwixt
               them
               ;
               a
               thing
               that
               having
               fall'n
               out
               according
               to
               the
               Duke
               of
               
               Savoy's
               hearts
               desire
               ,
               he
               resolv'd
               now
               upon
               a
               Journey
               into
               France
               ,
               to
               try
               if
               by
               his
               submissions
               to
               the
               King
               ,
               his
               dexterity
               with
               his
               Ministers
               ,
               or
               his
               liberalities
               in
               his
               Court
               ,
               he
               could
               not
               procure
               ,
               or
               purchase
               that
               ,
               to
               which
               he
               could
               with
               no
               shew
               of
               equity
               otherwise
               pretend
               :
               but
               all
               his
               policy
               prov'd
               vain
               ,
               and
               his
               hopes
               were
               deluded
               ,
               as
               they
               were
               like
               to
               be
               in
               a
               Court
               where
               the
               King
               himself
               was
               alone
               the
               greatest
               ,
               and
               wisest
               part
               of
               the
               Council
               ;
               he
               must
               first
               corrupt
               him
               ,
               or
               at
               least
               very
               much
               deceive
               him
               ,
               before
               he
               could
               perswade
               him
               to
               consent
               to
               any
               thing
               prejudicial
               to
               his
               Crown
               ,
               and
               Honour
               .
               The
               Duke
               of
               Savoy
               then
               ,
               being
               able
               to
               effect
               nothing
               by
               artifice
               ,
               resolv'd
               at
               last
               upon
               returning
               into
               his
               own
               Dukedom
               :
               yet
               ,
               that
               his
               Journey
               might
               not
               be
               altogether
               without
               fruit
               ,
               he
               first
               caus'd
               the
               
                 Mareschal
                 de
                 Biron
              
               to
               be
               dealt
               withal
               ,
               a
               man
               whom
               he
               conceiv'd
               his
               many
               discontents
               had
               laid
               open
               to
               his
               temptation
               ;
               and
               him
               he
               first
               tasted
               by
               Lafin
               ,
               the
               same
               who
               had
               made
               himself
               a
               Mediator
               betwixt
               the
               Duke
               of
               Espernon
               and
               l'Esdiguieres
               in
               Provence
               ,
               
               and
               who
               therein
               had
               abus'd
               them
               both
               .
               This
               fellow
               of
               a
               turbulent
               unquiet
               Spirit
               ,
               and
               one
               of
               those
               who
               had
               rather
               be
               doing
               mischief
               ,
               than
               not
               to
               be
               doing
               at
               all
               ,
               was
               of
               late
               wrigled
               into
               the
               Duke
               of
               
               Savoy's
               Favour
               ,
               and
               had
               tasted
               of
               his
               bounty
               ;
               by
               which
               he
               was
               qualified
               to
               offer
               from
               the
               Duke
               one
               of
               his
               Daughters
               to
               the
               
                 Mareschal
                 de
                 Biron
              
               in
               Marriage
               ,
               and
               with
               her
               several
               Seigniories
               to
               be
               held
               in
               Sovereignty
               ,
               with
               the
               assistance
               of
               the
               Forces
               both
               of
               Spain
               ,
               and
               Savoy
               ,
               to
               maintain
               him
               in
               Burgundy
               :
               A
               Province
               contiguous
               to
               their
               own
               Territories
               .
               Allurements
               so
               fitted
               to
               Birons
               ambitious
               and
               mutinous
               nature
               ,
               that
               he
               lent
               a
               willing
               ear
               to
               those
               dangerous
               propositions
               ,
               and
               ,
               as
               some
               have
               believ'd
               ,
               engag'd
               himself
               without
               much
               Ceremony
               in
               the
               Treason
               ,
               which
               prov'd
               at
               last
               his
               dishonour
               and
               ruine
               .
            
             
               This
               practice
               with
               Biron
               was
               the
               only
               thing
               the
               Duke
               of
               Savoy
               ,
               with
               all
               his
               policy
               ,
               effected
               in
               France
               :
               which
               nevertheless
               he
               thought
               to
               be
               of
               such
               moment
               ,
               as
               made
               him
               afterwards
               refuse
               to
               give
               the
               King
               that
               satisfaction
               he
               had
               promis'd
               ,
               and
               so
               to
               build
               upon
               the
               confidence
               of
               
               Biron's
               revolt
               ,
               that
               having
               ,
               before
               his
               departure
               from
               Paris
               ,
               engag'd
               either
               to
               surrender
               to
               his
               Majesty
               the
               Marquisate
               of
               Saluzzo
               ,
               or
               
                 la
                 Bresse
              
               ,
               with
               other
               Dominions
               at
               his
               own
               choice
               in
               lieu
               thereof
               ,
               and
               within
               three
               months
               time
               to
               perform
               it
               ;
               he
               had
               now
               no
               more
               regard
               to
               his
               word
               :
               neither
               would
               
               do
               the
               one
               nor
               the
               other
               ,
               which
               oblig'd
               the
               King
               to
               seek
               that
               satisfaction
               by
               force
               of
               Arms
               ,
               he
               could
               by
               no
               other
               means
               obtain
               ,
               as
               he
               evidently
               saw
               by
               the
               delays
               and
               equivocations
               of
               this
               subtle
               Prince
               .
            
             
               His
               Majesty
               had
               before
               he
               resolv'd
               upon
               this
               expedition
               been
               sufficiently
               enform'd
               of
               what
               means
               had
               been
               us'd
               to
               corrupt
               the
               
                 Mareschal
                 de
                 Biron
              
               :
               but
               whether
               it
               were
               that
               he
               really
               believ'd
               the
               Mareschal
               had
               been
               deaf
               to
               all
               such
               propositions
               ;
               or
               that
               by
               the
               testimony
               of
               an
               entire
               confidence
               in
               his
               Loyalty
               this
               generous
               Prince
               would
               oblige
               a
               Subject
               to
               continue
               firm
               in
               his
               duty
               ,
               who
               by
               his
               brave
               Service
               had
               deserv'd
               so
               well
               of
               the
               Crown
               ,
               and
               to
               look
               back
               into
               his
               error
               ,
               before
               he
               was
               gone
               too
               far
               ;
               he
               gave
               him
               the
               Command
               of
               an
               Army
               against
               the
               Duke
               of
               Savoy
               himself
               ,
               with
               orders
               to
               enter
               by
               the
               way
               of
               his
               own
               Government
               of
               Burgundy
               into
               Bress
               ;
               in
               which
               employment
               Biron
               so
               well
               conceal'd
               his
               practice
               ,
               and
               so
               smartly
               pursu'd
               the
               War
               ,
               that
               no
               action
               of
               his
               confess'd
               ,
               the
               least
               intelligence
               with
               the
               Enemy
               .
               L'Esdiguieres
               also
               ,
               who
               at
               the
               same
               time
               enter'd
               by
               the
               way
               of
               Dauphiné
               into
               Savoy
               ,
               by
               his
               Valour
               ,
               and
               conduct
               made
               so
               considerable
               advances
               into
               that
               Dutchy
               ,
               that
               betwixt
               them
               in
               few
               days
               all
               the
               Territories
               the
               Savoyard
               possess'd
               on
               this
               side
               the
               Alpes
               ,
               were
               over-run
               by
               the
               Royal
               Arms
               ,
               except
               Montmelian
               ,
               which
               was
               not
               but
               by
               Siege
               to
               be
               reduc'd
               .
            
             
               It
               was
               in
               this
               occasion
               of
               Montmelian
               that
               the
               Duke
               of
               Esperpernon
               did
               the
               King
               a
               very
               signal
               service
               :
               A
               place
               reputed
               so
               strong
               ,
               and
               that
               had
               been
               so
               fortified
               ,
               and
               furnish'd
               ,
               with
               all
               provisions
               of
               War
               by
               the
               Duke
               of
               Savoy
               ,
               that
               he
               was
               nothing
               startled
               at
               his
               other
               losses
               ,
               as
               supposing
               this
               City
               to
               be
               an
               inexpugnable
               Bulwark
               against
               whatever
               could
               be
               attempted
               against
               him
               .
               A
               confidence
               wherein
               he
               found
               himself
               very
               much
               mistaken
               ;
               for
               the
               Duke
               of
               Espernon
               having
               the
               command
               of
               one
               quarter
               at
               this
               Siege
               ,
               as
               Biron
               and
               
                 L'
                 Esdiguieres
              
               had
               of
               the
               other
               two
               ,
               whilst
               they
               were
               on
               all
               hands
               busie
               in
               their
               approaches
               ,
               found
               opportunity
               sometimes
               to
               confer
               with
               the
               
                 Count
                 de
                 Brandis
              
               Governour
               of
               the
               place
               ,
               interviews
               ,
               that
               being
               frequent
               ,
               and
               allow'd
               by
               the
               King
               ,
               wrought
               at
               last
               so
               good
               an
               effect
               ,
               that
               the
               Governour
               promis'd
               to
               surrender
               the
               City
               to
               the
               King
               ,
               if
               within
               a
               month
               the
               Duke
               of
               Savoy
               did
               not
               raise
               the
               Siege
               .
               A
               Capitulation
               of
               that
               dangerous
               importance
               to
               the
               Duke
               that
               he
               labour'd
               by
               all
               possible
               ways
               ,
               during
               the
               limited
               term
               to
               perswade
               the
               Governour
               into
               a
               better
               resolution
               ,
               and
               had
               so
               wrought
               upon
               him
               ,
               what
               by
               entreaty
               ,
               promises
               ,
               and
               threats
               ,
               that
               he
               was
               grown
               infinitely
               wavering
               ,
               and
               uncertain
               what
               to
               do
               ;
               which
               notwithstanding
               the
               
               Duke
               of
               Espernon
               who
               had
               drawn
               the
               first
               plot
               of
               this
               great
               design
               ,
               happily
               brought
               it
               to
               perfection
               in
               the
               end
               ;
               he
               absolutely
               confirm'd
               by
               his
               perswasion
               the
               anxious
               Count
               in
               the
               terms
               of
               his
               first
               Treaty
               ,
               and
               thereupon
               receiv'd
               new
               Hostages
               from
               him
               :
               by
               which
               dexterity
               he
               rendred
               himself
               the
               principal
               ,
               and
               most
               effectual
               instrument
               of
               his
               Majesties
               victories
               in
               that
               Country
               ,
               as
               also
               of
               the
               Peace
               which
               immediately
               follow'd
               the
               Surrender
               of
               this
               important
               City
               .
            
             
               Whilst
               the
               King's
               Designs
               succeeded
               at
               this
               fortunate
               rate
               in
               this
               little
               Dukedom
               ,
               the
               Princes
               of
               Italy
               apprehending
               ,
               that
               after
               the
               ruine
               of
               the
               Duke
               of
               Savoy
               ,
               the
               sweetness
               ,
               and
               facility
               of
               that
               Conquest
               would
               tempt
               the
               King
               to
               advance
               further
               into
               the
               Country
               to
               seek
               new
               Victories
               ,
               were
               instant
               with
               the
               Pope
               to
               interpose
               his
               Authority
               with
               the
               King
               ,
               to
               dispose
               his
               Majesty
               to
               accept
               of
               satisfaction
               from
               the
               Duke
               of
               Savoy
               for
               what
               had
               past
               ,
               that
               an
               Accommodation
               might
               ensue
               :
               to
               which
               his
               Holiness
               being
               enclin'd
               ,
               both
               by
               his
               own
               interests
               (
               which
               could
               by
               no
               means
               admit
               of
               a
               War
               in
               Italy
               )
               and
               by
               the
               importunity
               of
               the
               Princes
               of
               the
               Country
               ,
               
               he
               dispatch'd
               away
               Cardinal
               Aldobrandino
               his
               own
               Nephew
               to
               the
               King
               ,
               to
               be
               in
               his
               name
               the
               Mediator
               of
               this
               Peace
               ,
               as
               the
               Cardinal
               
                 de
                 Medicis
              
               had
               been
               before
               of
               that
               which
               had
               been
               concluded
               with
               Spain
               .
            
             
               Never
               Prince
               came
               from
               that
               Country
               in
               a
               prouder
               Equipage
               ,
               nor
               with
               a
               more
               honourable
               train
               ,
               than
               did
               this
               Cardinal
               ;
               a
               Magnificence
               to
               which
               his
               Majesty
               being
               willing
               to
               hold
               proportion
               ,
               both
               in
               regard
               to
               his
               own
               greatness
               ,
               as
               also
               to
               express
               thereby
               a
               greater
               respect
               to
               the
               Pope
               (
               to
               whom
               he
               was
               highly
               oblig'd
               )
               in
               the
               person
               of
               a
               Kinsman
               so
               near
               ,
               and
               dear
               unto
               him
               ,
               he
               made
               choice
               of
               the
               Duke
               of
               Espernon
               ,
               amongst
               all
               the
               other
               Grandees
               of
               his
               Court
               ,
               to
               be
               the
               man
               should
               receive
               him
               ;
               and
               that
               because
               he
               both
               knew
               him
               to
               be
               a
               person
               very
               acceptable
               to
               the
               Holy
               Sea
               ,
               as
               also
               one
               who
               knew
               as
               well
               how
               to
               behave
               himself
               for
               his
               Masters
               honour
               ,
               as
               any
               whoever
               ,
               that
               was
               about
               his
               person
               .
               Neither
               did
               the
               Duke
               deceive
               his
               Majesty
               in
               his
               choice
               ;
               he
               receiv'd
               the
               Cardinal
               at
               the
               head
               of
               the
               Army
               ,
               which
               before
               had
               been
               drawn
               up
               into
               Battalia
               for
               that
               purpose
               ,
               accompanied
               with
               the
               most
               sprightly
               and
               gay
               Nobility
               ,
               and
               Gentry
               of
               the
               Court
               ,
               conducting
               him
               with
               infinite
               demonstrations
               of
               Honour
               ,
               and
               Respect
               through
               the
               several
               divisions
               ,
               until
               he
               brought
               him
               into
               the
               presence
               of
               the
               King
               himself
               ;
               and
               though
               I
               must
               tell
               you
               by
               the
               way
               ,
               that
               the
               Duke
               's
               imperious
               ,
               and
               haughty
               humour
               was
               naturally
               very
               averse
               to
               the
               humility
               of
               Complement
               ,
               and
               the
               submission
               of
               excessive
               Civilities
               ;
               yet
               when
               such
               an
               occasion
               as
               this
               oblig'd
               him
               
               to
               it
               ;
               no
               man
               of
               his
               time
               could
               perform
               such
               a
               Ceremony
               with
               a
               better
               grace
               :
               and
               doubtless
               ,
               if
               at
               ordinary
               times
               he
               would
               have
               been
               more
               liberal
               of
               his
               courtesie
               ,
               and
               have
               added
               that
               to
               those
               other
               excellent
               qualities
               ,
               which
               made
               him
               admir'd
               by
               all
               ,
               he
               might
               have
               acquir'd
               thereby
               what
               Friends
               and
               Servants
               he
               had
               pleas'd
               .
            
             
               Soon
               after
               the
               Legat's
               arrival
               the
               Peace
               of
               Savoy
               was
               concluded
               ,
               
               wherein
               a
               Prince
               ,
               whose
               interest
               it
               was
               to
               recover
               his
               own
               Dominions
               almost
               entirely
               over-run
               by
               the
               King
               's
               Victorious
               Arms
               ,
               was
               now
               to
               redeem
               his
               own
               with
               what
               he
               had
               surreptitiously
               ,
               and
               contrary
               to
               the
               publick
               Faith
               snatch'd
               from
               the
               King
               ,
               during
               the
               disorders
               of
               his
               Kingdom
               ,
               and
               which
               his
               Majesty
               was
               now
               also
               ready
               to
               force
               from
               him
               ,
               as
               he
               had
               already
               done
               the
               greatest
               part
               of
               his
               own
               hereditary
               Territories
               in
               pursuit
               of
               that
               Quarrel
               :
               So
               that
               the
               Duke
               of
               Savoy
               bought
               his
               Peace
               at
               a
               cheap
               rate
               through
               the
               Pope's
               timely
               mediation
               ,
               and
               all
               things
               were
               accommodated
               that
               were
               in
               dispute
               betwixt
               the
               King
               ,
               and
               him
               :
               although
               his
               Majesty
               ,
               who
               very
               well
               knew
               what
               little
               trust
               was
               to
               be
               repos'd
               in
               the
               Faith
               of
               this
               Prince
               (
               a
               man
               that
               would
               never
               keep
               his
               word
               when
               it
               was
               for
               his
               advantage
               to
               break
               it
               )
               would
               by
               no
               means
               be
               perswaded
               to
               withdraw
               his
               Army
               out
               of
               his
               Dukedom
               ,
               till
               first
               the
               Articles
               of
               the
               Treaty
               were
               perform'd
               .
               But
               it
               neither
               suiting
               with
               decency
               ,
               nor
               the
               dignity
               of
               his
               Majesties
               Royal
               Person
               himself
               to
               attend
               the
               execution
               of
               a
               thing
               already
               concluded
               ,
               he
               return'd
               into
               France
               ,
               leaving
               the
               command
               of
               his
               Army
               to
               the
               
                 Count
                 de
                 Soissons
              
               ,
               offering
               at
               the
               same
               time
               the
               command
               of
               Lieutenant
               General
               to
               the
               Duke
               of
               Espernon
               who
               excus'd
               himself
               ;
               having
               taken
               up
               a
               resolution
               never
               to
               serve
               under
               less
               than
               the
               Person
               of
               a
               King
               ;
               as
               hitherto
               he
               had
               never
               done
               ,
               nor
               ever
               after
               did
               in
               the
               whole
               course
               of
               his
               life
               .
               
               He
               therefore
               went
               back
               with
               the
               King
               ,
               whom
               he
               attended
               as
               far
               as
               Grenoble
               ;
               from
               whence
               when
               his
               Majesty
               departed
               for
               Lyons
               to
               consummate
               his
               Marriage
               ,
               he
               at
               the
               same
               time
               took
               his
               leave
               to
               return
               again
               into
               his
               Governments
               of
               Xaintonge
               and
               Angoumois
               .
            
             
               The
               Duke's
               journey
               into
               that
               Country
               gave
               him
               opportunity
               to
               pass
               over
               into
               Gascony
               to
               view
               the
               Progress
               of
               his
               Building
               there
               ,
               
               of
               which
               he
               had
               laid
               the
               foundation
               at
               Cadillac
               in
               the
               year
               1598.
               
               For
               the
               King
               ,
               after
               he
               had
               concluded
               the
               Peace
               with
               Spain
               ,
               from
               that
               time
               forwards
               ,
               not
               only
               wholly
               bent
               his
               own
               thoughts
               to
               the
               Embellishment
               of
               his
               Kingdom
               (
               in
               which
               his
               principal
               design
               was
               first
               to
               Build
               his
               Houses
               ,
               and
               to
               Beautifie
               Paris
               with
               many
               great
               and
               noble
               Structures
               ;
               for
               at
               this
               time
               the
               Buildings
               of
               
               the
               
                 Louvre
                 ,
                 Fountain-bleau
              
               ,
               and
               other
               Royal
               Palaces
               were
               begun
               ;
               as
               also
               the
               designs
               of
               the
               Pont-neuf
               ,
               the
               Place
               Royal
               ,
               with
               other
               proud
               and
               stately
               AEdifices
               were
               continued
               )
               but
               would
               likewise
               that
               other
               men
               should
               fall
               in
               love
               with
               the
               same
               humour
               ;
               and
               whether
               it
               were
               that
               his
               Majesty
               had
               a
               mind
               his
               greatest
               Subjects
               should
               by
               his
               example
               employ
               themselves
               in
               the
               same
               designs
               ,
               or
               that
               he
               intended
               (
               as
               some
               have
               suppos'd
               )
               insensibly
               to
               drein
               their
               purses
               by
               this
               chargeable
               employment
               ;
               fearing
               perhaps
               that
               too
               great
               abundance
               of
               wealth
               might
               make
               them
               more
               apt
               to
               entertain
               thoughts
               ,
               and
               practices
               ,
               that
               might
               discompose
               the
               calm
               of
               Peace
               his
               Kingdom
               was
               now
               settled
               in
               :
               but
               so
               it
               was
               ,
               that
               for
               one
               or
               both
               these
               reasons
               ,
               he
               engag'd
               the
               greatest
               part
               of
               his
               Nobility
               ,
               whom
               he
               knew
               to
               be
               monied
               men
               ,
               in
               vast
               designs
               of
               this
               kind
               :
               amongst
               whom
               his
               Majesty
               conceiving
               the
               Duke
               of
               Espernon
               to
               be
               one
               the
               most
               at
               his
               ease
               ,
               he
               was
               so
               importunate
               with
               him
               ,
               as
               to
               cause
               a
               plot
               for
               Cadillac
               to
               be
               design'd
               in
               his
               own
               Presence
               ,
               order'd
               the
               charge
               of
               the
               whole
               to
               be
               cast
               up
               ,
               and
               made
               one
               of
               his
               own
               Architects
               to
               undertake
               for
               an
               hundred
               thousand
               Crowns
               to
               begin
               ,
               and
               perfect
               the
               work
               ;
               upon
               which
               assurance
               the
               Duke
               (
               as
               has
               been
               said
               )
               in
               the
               year
               1598
               began
               the
               foundation
               ;
               conceiving
               that
               such
               a
               summe
               ,
               as
               that
               ,
               he
               might
               without
               inconvenience
               spare
               to
               gratifie
               his
               Masters
               humour
               ;
               though
               time
               afterwards
               gave
               him
               to
               understand
               how
               hard
               a
               thing
               it
               is
               to
               contain
               a
               man's
               self
               within
               a
               determinate
               charge
               ,
               after
               he
               has
               once
               set
               his
               hand
               to
               so
               tempting
               a
               work
               as
               Building
               :
               this
               Pile
               ,
               before
               it
               was
               finish'd
               ,
               having
               cost
               him
               above
               two
               millions
               of
               Livres
               .
               'T
               is
               very
               true
               ,
               (
               and
               which
               seldom
               happens
               to
               undertakers
               of
               such
               vast
               designs
               )
               that
               with
               this
               infinite
               expense
               ,
               he
               brought
               the
               greatest
               ,
               and
               most
               stately
               pile
               of
               Building
               (
               the
               Royal
               Houses
               excepted
               )
               in
               France
               ,
               very
               near
               to
               perfection
               ,
               the
               whole
               body
               of
               the
               Building
               being
               perfected
               before
               his
               death
               ,
               and
               nothing
               ,
               save
               some
               few
               Ornaments
               left
               to
               finish
               ;
               neither
               had
               he
               left
               those
               to
               his
               Successors
               ,
               had
               not
               the
               disgrace
               of
               being
               withdrawn
               from
               his
               Government
               ,
               which
               still
               afflicted
               him
               ,
               diverted
               his
               thoughts
               from
               the
               sole
               care
               of
               that
               design
               .
            
             
               The
               Duke
               (
               as
               has
               been
               said
               )
               being
               come
               into
               Guienne
               to
               take
               a
               view
               of
               his
               Building
               ,
               
               arriv'd
               at
               the
               City
               of
               Bourdeaux
               in
               the
               beginning
               of
               August
               ,
               where
               he
               found
               the
               
                 Mareschal
                 d'
                 Ornano
              
               ,
               but
               newly
               there
               establish'd
               Lieutenant
               for
               the
               King
               by
               the
               decease
               of
               the
               
                 Mareschal
                 de
                 Matignon
              
               ,
               who
               died
               of
               an
               Apoplexy
               ,
               and
               where
               their
               old
               Animosities
               ,
               though
               great
               ,
               were
               nevertheless
               on
               both
               sides
               so
               well
               dissembled
               ,
               as
               not
               to
               hinder
               a
               mutual
               Civility
               betwixt
               them
               ,
               no
               more
               than
               these
               civilities
               could
               hinder
               past
               jealousies
               
               from
               breaking
               out
               upon
               the
               first
               occasion
               into
               a
               new
               and
               open
               rupture
               .
               This
               Mareschal
               though
               an
               Alien
               born
               ,
               had
               yet
               by
               his
               Valour
               and
               Fidelity
               acquir'd
               so
               great
               a
               reputation
               in
               France
               ,
               as
               in
               the
               Reign
               of
               Henry
               the
               III.
               to
               be
               a
               great
               confident
               to
               that
               Prince
               ;
               to
               whom
               the
               Duke
               of
               Espernon
               having
               been
               a
               principal
               Favourite
               ,
               it
               is
               nothing
               strange
               ,
               that
               a
               man
               of
               inferiour
               credit
               should
               envy
               another
               in
               a
               higher
               degree
               of
               Favour
               :
               neither
               if
               the
               Mareschal
               were
               prepossess'd
               with
               this
               antiquated
               jealousie
               ,
               was
               the
               Duke
               on
               his
               part
               insensible
               of
               the
               recent
               traverses
               he
               had
               in
               Provence
               receiv'd
               from
               him
               ;
               the
               greatest
               part
               of
               the
               disgraces
               he
               had
               met
               with
               in
               that
               Country
               having
               been
               laid
               in
               his
               way
               by
               the
               opposition
               of
               
                 l'
                 Esdiguieres
              
               ,
               and
               him
               :
               all
               which
               put
               together
               ,
               it
               may
               easily
               be
               imagin'd
               were
               likely
               to
               beget
               no
               very
               good
               blood
               between
               them
               .
               To
               this
               the
               Mareschal
               ,
               a
               man
               of
               an
               imperious
               ,
               and
               haughty
               temper
               ,
               and
               who
               only
               under
               a
               forc'd
               smoothness
               conceal'd
               a
               natural
               arrogance
               ,
               could
               with
               no
               patience
               endure
               a
               Superiour
               ;
               an
               humour
               that
               made
               him
               with
               great
               anxiety
               look
               upon
               the
               Honours
               ,
               which
               at
               the
               Duke's
               arrival
               at
               Burdeaux
               ,
               he
               receiv'd
               from
               the
               Parliament
               ,
               with
               the
               other
               Orders
               of
               the
               City
               ,
               and
               which
               were
               also
               continued
               to
               him
               by
               the
               Nobility
               at
               Cadillac
               ,
               who
               from
               all
               parts
               came
               in
               to
               do
               him
               Honour
               :
               But
               if
               his
               impatience
               were
               great
               before
               ,
               it
               was
               rais'd
               up
               to
               the
               height
               ,
               when
               he
               knew
               the
               Duke
               (
               who
               well
               enform'd
               of
               his
               dissatisfaction
               ,
               to
               make
               it
               yet
               more
               )
               had
               invited
               all
               the
               Nobility
               ,
               and
               Gentry
               of
               the
               Country
               to
               Bordeaux
               to
               a
               publick
               running
               at
               the
               Ring
               ;
               a
               solemnity
               that
               being
               there
               to
               be
               kept
               where
               he
               was
               in
               Supreme
               Command
               ,
               the
               Duke
               knew
               would
               much
               more
               nettle
               ,
               and
               afflict
               him
               .
            
             
               It
               is
               very
               true
               ,
               that
               the
               Duke
               might
               have
               forborn
               this
               Bravado
               to
               a
               man
               ,
               whom
               he
               knew
               to
               be
               so
               tender
               of
               his
               Honour
               ,
               as
               the
               
                 Mareschal
                 d'
                 Ornano
              
               was
               ;
               and
               perhaps
               it
               was
               not
               well
               done
               to
               offer
               that
               to
               another
               ,
               he
               himself
               would
               never
               have
               endur'd
               from
               any
               man
               living
               in
               a
               place
               where
               he
               had
               commanded
               in
               Chief
               :
               but
               having
               once
               engag'd
               in
               the
               business
               ,
               his
               great
               spirit
               (
               whatever
               might
               succeed
               )
               would
               by
               no
               means
               give
               him
               leave
               to
               desist
               ,
               especially
               when
               he
               knew
               the
               Mareschal
               was
               resolv'd
               by
               open
               force
               to
               oppose
               him
               .
               This
               was
               that
               ,
               which
               made
               what
               was
               before
               only
               a
               private
               discontent
               ,
               to
               break
               out
               into
               open
               quarrel
               ,
               which
               grew
               so
               high
               that
               the
               Mareschal
               address'd
               himself
               to
               the
               Parliament
               ;
               where
               ,
               in
               the
               presence
               of
               them
               all
               ,
               he
               complain'd
               what
               a
               commotion
               the
               Duke
               went
               about
               to
               stir
               up
               amongst
               the
               people
               ,
               to
               the
               prejudice
               ,
               as
               he
               pretended
               ,
               of
               his
               Majesties
               Affairs
               ;
               acquainting
               them
               at
               the
               same
               time
               with
               his
               resolution
               to
               
               make
               his
               Garrison
               stand
               to
               their
               Arms
               ,
               to
               play
               his
               Cannon
               ,
               and
               in
               fine
               to
               do
               what
               in
               him
               lay
               ,
               with
               all
               the
               power
               ,
               and
               authority
               he
               had
               to
               break
               that
               appointment
               ,
               and
               to
               drive
               the
               Duke
               from
               the
               City
               .
               This
               declaration
               from
               a
               man
               of
               his
               furious
               spirit
               ,
               as
               it
               very
               much
               troubled
               the
               whole
               Assembly
               ,
               so
               it
               gave
               the
               first
               President
               
                 D'
                 Affis
              
               (
               one
               of
               the
               greatest
               men
               that
               Society
               ever
               had
               since
               its
               first
               institution
               ,
               and
               a
               particular
               friend
               of
               the
               Duke's
               ,
               having
               by
               him
               in
               his
               times
               of
               favour
               been
               rais'd
               to
               that
               dignity
               )
               occasion
               to
               make
               use
               of
               his
               Eloquence
               in
               the
               best
               Arguments
               he
               could
               contrive
               to
               disswade
               the
               Mareschal
               from
               that
               determination
               ;
               but
               all
               in
               vain
               ,
               he
               had
               already
               given
               out
               his
               orders
               ,
               and
               summon'd
               the
               Gentry
               to
               come
               in
               to
               his
               assistance
               ,
               though
               not
               a
               man
               ,
               save
               only
               one
               call'd
               Ruat
               ,
               would
               appear
               :
               a
               thing
               ,
               which
               though
               perfectly
               true
               ,
               appears
               almost
               incredible
               ,
               that
               a
               Governour
               of
               so
               great
               Authority
               and
               Repute
               should
               be
               able
               to
               procure
               no
               more
               than
               one
               single
               man
               ,
               to
               serve
               him
               against
               the
               Duke
               of
               Espernon
               in
               his
               own
               Government
               .
               Neither
               were
               the
               people
               better
               dispos'd
               ,
               than
               the
               Nobility
               and
               Gentry
               ,
               to
               take
               Arms
               against
               the
               Duke
               ;
               all
               men
               on
               the
               contrary
               ,
               of
               any
               note
               ,
               both
               within
               ,
               and
               without
               the
               City
               ,
               so
               manifestly
               appearing
               for
               him
               ,
               that
               the
               Governour
               was
               forc'd
               to
               arm
               his
               Garrison
               of
               Corses
               ,
               and
               to
               call
               his
               Company
               of
               
                 Gens-d
                 '
                 Armes
              
               out
               of
               their
               Country
               Quarters
               into
               the
               Town
               ,
               which
               were
               yet
               apparently
               too
               weak
               to
               execute
               the
               
               Mareschal's
               design
               .
               And
               this
               was
               in
               effect
               the
               main
               cause
               that
               hindred
               things
               from
               proceeding
               into
               a
               greater
               disorder
               ,
               the
               Duke
               ,
               satisfied
               with
               the
               advantage
               every
               one
               plainly
               saw
               he
               had
               over
               his
               Enemy
               ,
               being
               the
               more
               easily
               enclin'd
               to
               the
               Parliaments
               solicitations
               ;
               who
               had
               sent
               their
               second
               President
               Nesmond
               to
               him
               ,
               to
               entreat
               he
               would
               not
               persist
               in
               his
               first
               resolution
               :
               at
               whose
               instance
               ,
               and
               being
               loath
               to
               disturb
               the
               Peace
               of
               his
               Country
               ,
               as
               also
               to
               expose
               the
               great
               number
               of
               Gentlemen
               of
               Quality
               ,
               who
               were
               about
               him
               against
               a
               Garrison
               in
               his
               own
               particular
               quarrel
               ,
               and
               having
               a
               greater
               inclination
               to
               decide
               it
               in
               his
               own
               person
               (
               when
               it
               might
               be
               done
               with
               less
               noise
               and
               tumult
               )
               with
               the
               Mareschal
               man
               to
               man
               ,
               he
               was
               content
               to
               let
               things
               rest
               ,
               till
               a
               fitter
               opportunity
               ,
               and
               quietly
               departed
               the
               City
               to
               his
               own
               house
               .
            
             
               In
               this
               Journey
               to
               Cadillac
               he
               was
               accompanied
               with
               President
               Nesmond
               ,
               a
               Gentleman
               of
               great
               merit
               ,
               and
               his
               particular
               friend
               (
               for
               whom
               after
               the
               death
               of
               President
               
                 D'
                 Affis
              
               he
               obtained
               the
               Dignity
               of
               first
               President
               during
               the
               Regency
               of
               the
               Queen
               Mother
               )
               with
               many
               other
               Principal
               Members
               of
               that
               Parliament
               and
               City
               ;
               whither
               he
               was
               no
               sooner
               come
               ,
               but
               that
               the
               Gentry
               of
               the
               Higher
               Gascony
               ,
               at
               the
               report
               of
               this
               Quarrel
               ,
               flock'd
               to
               
               him
               in
               so
               great
               a
               number
               ,
               that
               scarce
               any
               occasion
               could
               have
               hapned
               ,
               wherein
               his
               interest
               in
               that
               Country
               could
               have
               been
               more
               manifestly
               seen
               .
               And
               here
               the
               Duke
               ,
               environ'd
               with
               so
               many
               of
               his
               Friends
               ,
               pass'd
               his
               time
               in
               that
               jollity
               and
               mirth
               ,
               and
               appear'd
               so
               little
               concern'd
               at
               any
               thing
               that
               had
               pass'd
               betwixt
               the
               
                 Mareschal
                 d'
                 Ornano
              
               and
               him
               ,
               as
               made
               every
               one
               certainly
               believe
               all
               had
               been
               absolutely
               forgot
               :
               where
               ,
               after
               having
               spent
               some
               days
               ,
               and
               his
               company
               being
               retir'd
               to
               their
               own
               houses
               ,
               he
               himself
               also
               departed
               to
               go
               visit
               his
               paternal
               estate
               ,
               and
               from
               thence
               to
               Tholouse
               .
               From
               hence
               it
               was
               ,
               that
               whilst
               every
               one
               thought
               him
               more
               intent
               upon
               his
               recreations
               ,
               than
               mindful
               of
               his
               quarrel
               ,
               he
               dispatch'd
               away
               a
               Page
               of
               his
               call'd
               Talanges
               ,
               who
               continued
               long
               after
               in
               his
               Service
               ,
               to
               the
               
                 Mareschal
                 d'
                 Ornano
              
               with
               a
               Challenge
               ,
               which
               I
               will
               here
               present
               my
               Reader
               word
               for
               word
               ,
               as
               I
               transcrib'd
               it
               from
               the
               original
               draught
               under
               the
               Duke
               's
               own
               hand
               ;
               wherein
               ,
               though
               there
               be
               no
               studied
               stile
               ,
               there
               is
               nevertheless
               something
               of
               a
               natural
               ,
               and
               easie
               bluntness
               ,
               that
               methinks
               sounds
               better
               ,
               than
               if
               it
               had
               been
               couch'd
               with
               greater
               care
               and
               art
               :
               the
               words
               are
               these
               .
            
             
               
                 
                   Sir
                   ,
                   I
                   make
                   no
                   doubt
                   ,
                   but
                   that
                   ,
                   when
                   the
                   toy
                   took
                   you
                   to
                   commit
                   the
                   action
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   make
                   the
                   bustle
                   you
                   did
                   against
                   me
                   at
                   Bordeaux
                   ,
                   the
                   last
                   of
                   August
                   ,
                   you
                   did
                   then
                   believe
                   ,
                   knowing
                   me
                   for
                   such
                   ,
                   as
                   the
                   men
                   of
                   Honour
                   of
                   this
                   Kingdom
                   know
                   me
                   to
                   be
                   ,
                   that
                   that
                   Carriage
                   of
                   yours
                   must
                   needs
                   give
                   me
                   a
                   just
                   desire
                   to
                   talk
                   with
                   you
                   ,
                   as
                   indeed
                   I
                   passionately
                   do
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   after
                   the
                   manner
                   commonly
                   practis'd
                   by
                   men
                   of
                   honour
                   of
                   my
                   Profession
                   ;
                   which
                   is
                   the
                   reason
                   I
                   have
                   sent
                   this
                   Page
                   on
                   purpose
                   to
                   let
                   you
                   know
                   ,
                   that
                   I
                   am
                   going
                   to
                   Court
                   ,
                   where
                   I
                   shall
                   wait
                   four
                   months
                   in
                   expectation
                   ,
                   either
                   by
                   return
                   of
                   this
                   Bearer
                   ,
                   or
                   by
                   what
                   other
                   honourable
                   way
                   you
                   shall
                   think
                   fit
                   ,
                   of
                   an
                   assignment
                   from
                   you
                   ,
                   of
                   a
                   day
                   ,
                   and
                   place
                   where
                   I
                   may
                   have
                   the
                   happiness
                   to
                   embrace
                   you
                   in
                   your
                   Shirt
                   ,
                   with
                   the
                   Arms
                   of
                   a
                   Cavalier
                   ,
                   which
                   are
                   a
                   Sword
                   ,
                   and
                   Poignard
                   :
                   that
                   I
                   may
                   there
                   let
                   you
                   see
                   it
                   is
                   not
                   in
                   the
                   power
                   of
                   a
                   Corse
                   to
                   affront
                   a
                   Gentleman
                   of
                   France
                   ,
                   who
                   remains
                   yours
                   to
                   serve
                   you
                   as
                   much
                   as
                   by
                   the
                   courtesie
                   you
                   have
                   shew'd
                   to
                   him
                   he
                   stands
                   oblig'd
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     From
                     Tholouse
                     
                       the
                       7th
                       .
                       of
                       September
                       .
                    
                  
                   
                     Sign'd
                     ,
                     I.
                     Lewis
                     de
                     la
                     Valette
                     .
                  
                
              
            
             
               And
               in
               a
               Postscript
               ,
               
                 
                   I
                   do
                   assure
                   you
                   upon
                   my
                   Faith
                   ,
                   that
                   no
                   one
                   living
                   knows
                   a
                   syllable
                   of
                   what
                   I
                   have
                   written
                   to
                   you
                   ,
                   not
                   the
                   Page
                   himself
                   ;
                   and
                   I
                   do
                   believe
                   you
                   to
                   be
                   so
                   much
                   a
                   man
                   of
                   Honour
                   ,
                   as
                   to
                   carry
                   it
                   with
                   the
                   same
                   secresie
                   .
                
              
            
             
             
               The
               Page
               arriv'd
               in
               a
               disguise
               at
               Bordeaux
               ,
               where
               he
               found
               opportunity
               to
               deliver
               his
               Letter
               ,
               and
               ,
               without
               being
               discover'd
               by
               any
               ,
               return'd
               to
               seek
               out
               his
               Master
               at
               Paris
               :
               but
               the
               Mareschals
               action
               had
               made
               such
               a
               noise
               ,
               that
               (
               what
               secresie
               soever
               could
               be
               us'd
               )
               it
               was
               hardly
               possible
               ,
               but
               it
               must
               come
               to
               the
               King's
               knowledge
               ;
               and
               accordingly
               at
               the
               Duke's
               arrival
               at
               Court
               ,
               his
               Majesty
               question'd
               him
               about
               it
               ,
               when
               ,
               although
               the
               Duke
               made
               a
               shew
               of
               being
               wholly
               unconcern'd
               ,
               yet
               his
               Majesty
               having
               had
               intelligence
               ,
               by
               other
               hands
               ,
               than
               either
               by
               the
               Duke
               ,
               or
               any
               of
               his
               people
               of
               the
               Challenge
               that
               had
               pass'd
               ,
               positively
               commanded
               him
               to
               engage
               his
               word
               that
               things
               should
               proceed
               no
               further
               ;
               promising
               him
               withal
               ,
               that
               he
               should
               have
               all
               satisfaction
               he
               could
               himself
               in
               Honour
               desire
               :
               a
               thing
               the
               Duke
               in
               obedience
               to
               his
               Masters
               absolute
               pleasure
               could
               by
               no
               means
               refuse
               ;
               though
               by
               some
               Libels
               that
               came
               out
               after
               in
               the
               Mareschals
               name
               ,
               he
               was
               infinitely
               exasperated
               ,
               and
               desir'd
               nothing
               more
               ,
               than
               to
               come
               to
               the
               decision
               of
               Arms.
               
            
             
               The
               Mareschal
               was
               soon
               after
               summon'd
               to
               Court
               ,
               
               where
               being
               arriv'd
               ,
               and
               his
               Majesty
               having
               heard
               both
               parties
               concerning
               the
               occasion
               of
               their
               Quarrel
               ,
               order'd
               for
               the
               Duke
               this
               satisfaction
               :
               which
               Writing
               I
               found
               in
               the
               same
               bundle
               with
               the
               Challenge
               .
            
             
               That
               which
               was
               said
               by
               the
               
                 Mareschal
                 d'
                 Ornano
              
               in
               the
               presence
               of
               the
               King
               ,
               to
               the
               Duke
               of
               Espernon
               .
            
             
               
                 
                   
                     My
                     Lord
                     ,
                  
                
                 
                   To
                   explain
                   my self
                   ,
                   
                   and
                   to
                   satisfie
                   you
                   concerning
                   what
                   lately
                   pass'd
                   at
                   Bordeaux
                   ,
                   I
                   shall
                   in
                   the
                   first
                   place
                   assure
                   you
                   ,
                   that
                   I
                   never
                   knew
                   ,
                   or
                   esteem'd
                   you
                   for
                   other
                   ,
                   than
                   his
                   Majesties
                   most
                   faithful
                   Subject
                   ,
                   and
                   Servant
                   ;
                   that
                   such
                   I
                   ever
                   have
                   ,
                   and
                   ever
                   shall
                   declare
                   you
                   to
                   be
                   .
                   It
                   is
                   very
                   true
                   that
                   a
                   jealousie
                   ,
                   some
                   flying
                   rumours
                   ,
                   which
                   I
                   too
                   easily
                   believ'd
                   ,
                   possess'd
                   me
                   withall
                   ,
                   made
                   me
                   do
                   things
                   ,
                   which
                   having
                   found
                   those
                   reports
                   altogether
                   false
                   ,
                   I
                   have
                   since
                   been
                   very
                   much
                   afflicted
                   at
                   ,
                   I
                   never
                   having
                   any
                   intention
                   to
                   offend
                   you
                   ;
                   and
                   I
                   could
                   wish
                   I
                   had
                   given
                   a
                   great
                   deal
                   I
                   had
                   never
                   done
                   them
                   :
                   I
                   do
                   therefore
                   entreat
                   you
                   to
                   excuse
                   me
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   believe
                   me
                   to
                   be
                   your
                   Friend
                   ,
                   and
                   one
                   that
                   has
                   a
                   desire
                   to
                   do
                   you
                   Service
                   .
                   As
                   for
                   the
                   Manifesto
                   ,
                   I
                   am
                   so
                   far
                   from
                   approving
                   any
                   such
                   thing
                   ,
                   that
                   I
                   never
                   so
                   much
                   as
                   saw
                   it
                   ,
                   never
                   caus'd
                   it
                   to
                   be
                   writ
                   ;
                   and
                   ever
                   have
                   ,
                   and
                   do
                   now
                   disown
                   the
                   man
                   that
                   did
                   it
                   .
                
              
            
             
             
               This
               was
               that
               which
               was
               said
               in
               the
               presence
               of
               the
               King
               by
               the
               Duke
               of
               Espernon
               to
               the
               
                 Mareschal
                 d'
                 Ornano
              
               .
            
             
               
                 
                   
                     Sir
                     ,
                  
                
                 
                   Since
                   the
                   King
                   is
                   pleas'd
                   to
                   think
                   what
                   you
                   have
                   said
                   to
                   be
                   a
                   sufficient
                   satisfaction
                   ,
                   that
                   you
                   entreat
                   me
                   to
                   forget
                   what
                   is
                   past
                   ,
                   and
                   desire
                   my
                   friendship
                   ,
                   I
                   rest
                   satisfied
                   ;
                   and
                   shall
                   be
                   ,
                   as
                   I
                   have
                   been
                   heretofore
                   your
                   friend
                   to
                   serve
                   you
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     At
                     
                       St.
                       Germans
                       en
                       Laye
                    
                     
                       the
                       25.
                       of
                       March
                       ,
                       1601.
                       
                    
                  
                   
                     Sign'd
                     Henry
                     ,
                     and
                     below
                     Potier
                     .
                  
                
              
            
             
               It
               was
               not
               without
               many
               difficulties
               that
               matters
               were
               thus
               compos'd
               betwixt
               them
               ,
               the
               Duke
               desiring
               something
               more
               for
               his
               satisfaction
               ,
               and
               the
               Mareschal
               on
               his
               part
               ill
               digesting
               the
               distinction
               the
               King
               had
               made
               betwixt
               
                 to
                 serve
                 you
              
               ,
               and
               
                 to
                 do
                 you
                 service
              
               :
               but
               that
               which
               touch'd
               him
               most
               to
               the
               quick
               was
               ,
               that
               his
               Majesty
               by
               one
               of
               the
               conditions
               of
               Accommodation
               ,
               gave
               the
               Duke
               ,
               liberty
               when
               ever
               he
               thought
               fit
               ,
               to
               call
               together
               the
               same
               Assembly
               in
               Bordeaux
               ,
               which
               had
               begot
               the
               former
               dispute
               ;
               commanding
               the
               Mareschal
               not
               to
               oppose
               it
               :
               A
               Licence
               without
               which
               the
               Duke
               conceiv'd
               his
               affront
               could
               not
               be
               wip'd
               off
               .
               And
               accordingly
               he
               some
               time
               after
               return'd
               to
               Bordeaux
               ,
               to
               have
               made
               use
               of
               his
               Priviledge
               ,
               though
               it
               was
               then
               also
               interrupted
               by
               an
               accident
               ,
               of
               which
               in
               its
               due
               place
               we
               shall
               give
               a
               further
               accompt
               .
            
             
               This
               satisfaction
               the
               King
               order'd
               for
               the
               Duke
               ,
               though
               very
               sufficient
               of
               it self
               ,
               was
               not
               however
               the
               only
               testimony
               his
               Majesty
               gave
               him
               of
               his
               Royal
               Bounty
               and
               Justice
               in
               this
               occasion
               ;
               for
               the
               offence
               having
               been
               publick
               ,
               his
               Majesty
               thought
               fit
               that
               beside
               the
               satisfaction
               had
               been
               given
               in
               private
               ,
               the
               Mareschal
               should
               moreover
               pay
               the
               Duke
               some
               publick
               civilities
               ,
               to
               evidence
               an
               absolute
               disowning
               of
               the
               Act
               :
               it
               was
               therefore
               order'd
               ,
               that
               the
               Duke
               going
               to
               Loches
               ,
               as
               it
               was
               determined
               he
               should
               do
               ,
               (
               I
               believe
               for
               that
               purpose
               )
               the
               Mareschal
               ,
               who
               at
               the
               same
               time
               was
               upon
               his
               Journey
               into
               his
               Government
               ,
               should
               give
               him
               a
               visit
               by
               the
               way
               ,
               as
               he
               did●
               ;
               by
               whom
               the
               King
               writ
               a
               very
               obliging
               Letter
               to
               the
               Duke
               ,
               wherein
               he
               commanded
               him
               to
               entertain
               the
               Mareschal
               as
               His
               Friend
               ;
               a
               command
               that
               was
               also
               on
               the
               Duke's
               part
               so
               punctually
               obey'd
               ,
               that
               the
               visit
               was
               pass'd
               over
               with
               great
               civility
               on
               both
               sides
               :
               wherein
               the
               justice
               of
               this
               generous
               ,
               and
               excellent
               Prince
               was
               eminently
               manifest
               ,
               who
               would
               use
               a
               man
               at
               this
               obliging
               rate
               ,
               that
               had
               no
               share
               in
               his
               Royal
               Favour
               .
            
             
               Not
               long
               after
               this
               Accommodation
               ,
               the
               11th
               .
               of
               September
               the
               same
               year
               ,
               the
               Court
               was
               wholly
               possess'd
               with
               the
               joy
               all
               good
               
               Frenchmen
               were
               full
               of
               ,
               for
               the
               Birth
               of
               the
               young
               Dolphin
               ,
               whom
               we
               have
               since
               seen
               live
               a
               long
               and
               a
               glorious
               Reign
               ,
               under
               the
               name
               of
               Lewis
               the
               XIII
               ,
               
               of
               all
               other
               ,
               a
               blessing
               of
               the
               greatest
               importance
               that
               could
               at
               that
               time
               possibly
               have
               hapned
               to
               the
               King
               ,
               and
               Kingdom
               :
               in
               him
               all
               pretense
               of
               past
               disturbances
               being
               determined
               ,
               as
               the
               publick
               Peace
               seem'd
               to
               be
               for
               ever
               secur'd
               .
               There
               was
               now
               no
               mutinous
               Subject
               ,
               nor
               no
               ambitious
               Neighbour
               ,
               who
               seeing
               themselves
               fall'n
               from
               their
               unjust
               ,
               and
               imaginary
               pretensions
               to
               the
               Crown
               ,
               did
               not
               covet
               the
               favour
               ,
               and
               friendship
               of
               a
               Prince
               so
               apparently
               favour'd
               by
               the
               care
               of
               Heaven
               :
               but
               if
               on
               that
               side
               the
               Duke
               with
               other
               vertuous
               Subjects
               of
               his
               condition
               ,
               was
               in
               a
               high
               rapture
               of
               joy
               ,
               there
               hapned
               to
               him
               soon
               after
               great
               occasions
               of
               affliction
               ,
               that
               involv'd
               him
               in
               no
               few
               ,
               not
               no
               little
               inconveniencies
               ,
               which
               befel
               him
               by
               the
               discovery
               of
               the
               Conspiracy
               of
               the
               
                 Mareschal
                 Biron
              
               ,
               that
               came
               to
               light
               in
               the
               beginning
               of
               the
               ensuing
               year
               ;
               wherein
               we
               shall
               notwithstanding
               see
               ,
               that
               although
               this
               business
               begat
               him
               trouble
               ,
               and
               disgrace
               in
               the
               beginning
               ,
               yet
               it
               brought
               him
               honour
               and
               satisfaction
               in
               the
               end
               :
               having
               given
               him
               opportunity
               at
               once
               to
               express
               his
               constant
               affection
               to
               his
               friend
               ,
               and
               his
               inviolate
               Fidelity
               to
               the
               King
               his
               Master
               .
            
             
               I
               have
               already
               made
               mention
               of
               the
               great
               friendship
               that
               was
               contracted
               betwixt
               the
               Duke
               ,
               
               and
               the
               
                 Mareschal
                 Biron
              
               ,
               one
               of
               the
               most
               constant
               ,
               
               and
               sincere
               I
               have
               known
               ,
               their
               interests
               ever
               being
               one
               ,
               and
               the
               same
               ,
               and
               their
               affections
               so
               united
               in
               all
               things
               ,
               that
               nothing
               was
               a
               secret
               betwixt
               them
               ,
               if
               not
               in
               what
               concern'd
               the
               interest
               of
               the
               King
               and
               Kingdom
               :
               but
               as
               to
               concerns
               of
               that
               nature
               ,
               what
               confidence
               soever
               the
               Mareschal
               had
               in
               the
               Duke's
               friendship
               it
               is
               certain
               ,
               he
               had
               ever
               so
               great
               a
               respect
               to
               his
               fidelity
               ,
               and
               did
               believe
               him
               so
               impossible
               to
               be
               debauch'd
               from
               his
               duty
               ,
               that
               he
               never
               communicated
               to
               him
               the
               least
               syllable
               of
               any
               thought
               he
               had
               conceiv'd
               to
               the
               prejudice
               of
               the
               one
               ,
               or
               the
               other
               :
               though
               it
               is
               to
               be
               wish'd
               ,
               for
               the
               preservation
               of
               so
               brave
               a
               man
               he
               had
               done
               it
               ,
               because
               then
               the
               Duke
               would
               doubtless
               have
               perswaded
               him
               into
               better
               resolutions
               .
               The
               King
               ,
               who
               was
               very
               well
               acquainted
               with
               all
               his
               designs
               ,
               would
               himself
               sometimes
               talk
               to
               him
               in
               terms
               easie
               enough
               to
               be
               understood
               ,
               on
               purpose
               to
               make
               him
               come
               to
               himself
               ,
               to
               see
               his
               error
               ,
               and
               to
               reconcile
               himself
               sincerely
               to
               a
               Prince
               ,
               who
               proceeded
               with
               that
               tenderness
               towards
               him
               ,
               and
               who
               was
               pleas'd
               in
               his
               behalf
               to
               moderate
               the
               absolute
               Authority
               ,
               the
               knowledge
               of
               his
               Crime
               ,
               and
               his
               own
               Royal
               Power
               gave
               him
               over
               his
               Life
               ,
               and
               Fortune
               ;
               but
               that
               would
               not
               reclaim
               him
               :
               That
               way
               then
               failing
               ,
               and
               his
               
               Majesties
               obliging
               language
               to
               him
               wanting
               force
               to
               make
               that
               impression
               upon
               his
               obstinate
               spirit
               ,
               he
               could
               have
               desir'd
               ,
               his
               Majesty
               try'd
               yet
               further
               to
               overcome
               him
               by
               testimonies
               of
               confidence
               in
               his
               Loyalty
               ,
               and
               to
               divert
               him
               from
               criminal
               thoughts
               by
               conferring
               upon
               him
               his
               employments
               of
               Trust
               ,
               and
               Honour
               ;
               amongst
               which
               that
               of
               Ambassador
               into
               England
               was
               one
               .
            
             
               The
               King
               being
               in
               Picardy
               ,
               receiv'd
               a
               Complement
               from
               Elizabeth
               Queen
               of
               England
               ,
               wherein
               she
               earnestly
               solicited
               the
               King
               for
               an
               enterview
               betwixt
               them
               ,
               at
               any
               place
               he
               himself
               would
               appoint
               ;
               a
               request
               that
               his
               Majesty
               not
               thinking
               it
               convenient
               to
               gratifie
               her
               in
               ,
               he
               dispatch'd
               away
               to
               her
               the
               
                 Mareschal
                 Biron
              
               ,
               as
               it
               were
               his
               second
               self
               ,
               to
               make
               his
               excuse
               ,
               and
               to
               Treat
               with
               her
               with
               all
               freedom
               of
               their
               most
               private
               Affairs
               .
               An
               employment
               wherein
               Biron
               receiv'd
               extraordinary
               Honours
               ,
               as
               also
               several
               cautions
               from
               this
               prudent
               Princess
               ,
               enough
               to
               have
               diverted
               him
               from
               his
               evil
               designs
               ,
               had
               not
               his
               destiny
               already
               blinded
               his
               judgment
               ,
               and
               rendred
               him
               incapable
               of
               counsel
               .
               She
               often
               laid
               before
               him
               the
               recent
               ,
               and
               sad
               example
               of
               the
               late
               Earl
               of
               Essex
               ;
               she
               represented
               unto
               him
               what
               a
               Subject
               ought
               to
               apprehend
               even
               from
               the
               greatness
               of
               his
               own
               Service
               ,
               and
               Merit
               ,
               if
               his
               Ambition
               was
               not
               moderated
               by
               prudence
               ,
               and
               whether
               it
               were
               that
               she
               had
               had
               some
               inckling
               (
               as
               many
               have
               believ'd
               )
               of
               
               Biron's
               designs
               ,
               or
               that
               she
               only
               intended
               by
               such
               discourses
               to
               justifie
               the
               execution
               of
               that
               unfortunate
               Earl
               ,
               she
               laid
               before
               him
               a
               perfect
               image
               of
               his
               own
               unhappy
               destiny
               ;
               though
               all
               was
               lost
               to
               a
               man
               obstinately
               bent
               to
               his
               own
               ruine
               .
            
             
               This
               Queen
               also
               having
               heard
               of
               the
               strict
               friendship
               betwixt
               the
               Mareschal
               ,
               and
               the
               Duke
               of
               Espernon
               ,
               desir'd
               him
               at
               parting
               to
               tell
               the
               Duke
               from
               her
               ,
               that
               if
               ,
               of
               his
               three
               Sons
               (
               which
               she
               own'd
               for
               her
               Kinsmen
               ,
               and
               Princes
               of
               her
               Kingdom
               )
               he
               would
               send
               her
               one
               ,
               she
               should
               gladly
               receive
               him
               upon
               his
               accompt
               ;
               and
               that
               the
               world
               might
               see
               the
               esteem
               she
               had
               of
               the
               Fathers
               Merit
               ,
               would
               not
               deprive
               his
               Posterity
               of
               that
               place
               in
               her
               Kingdom
               ,
               which
               was
               due
               to
               the
               House
               of
               Candale
               ;
               wherein
               she
               had
               only
               one
               condition
               to
               make
               ,
               which
               was
               ,
               that
               the
               Duke
               should
               give
               way
               ,
               that
               a
               Son
               of
               his
               so
               sent
               ,
               should
               be
               bred
               up
               in
               her
               Religion
               ;
               the
               only
               one
               she
               could
               by
               any
               means
               suffer
               in
               her
               Kingdom
               :
               A
               Complement
               that
               the
               Duke
               thinking
               himself
               oblig'd
               to
               take
               notice
               of
               ,
               he
               presented
               her
               Majesty
               with
               his
               most
               humble
               thanks
               for
               the
               Honour
               she
               was
               pleas'd
               to
               do
               him
               ,
               and
               his
               Family
               in
               so
               gracious
               an
               offer
               ;
               but
               that
               he
               should
               ever
               prefer
               any
               Fortune
               or
               Condition
               his
               Children
               could
               attain
               unto
               in
               France
               ,
               making
               profession
               of
               the
               Catholick
               Religion
               ,
               before
               any
               advantages
               could
               derive
               to
               them
               in
               a
               belief
               contrary
               to
               his
               own
               .
            
             
             
               The
               Mareschal
               ,
               at
               his
               return
               from
               England
               puff'd
               up
               more
               than
               ever
               with
               the
               vanity
               of
               his
               Ambition
               ,
               and
               big
               with
               the
               Idea
               of
               those
               imaginary
               Principalities
               ,
               the
               Spaniard
               ,
               and
               the
               Duke
               of
               Savoy
               had
               baited
               their
               practices
               withal
               to
               catch
               him
               ,
               could
               now
               no
               longer
               contain
               himself
               within
               the
               simple
               meditation
               of
               his
               Treason
               ,
               but
               began
               to
               deal
               with
               some
               persons
               of
               Quality
               in
               the
               Kingdom
               ,
               and
               endeavour'd
               to
               raise
               a
               commotion
               in
               Perigort
               ,
               where
               the
               best
               part
               of
               his
               Estate
               ,
               his
               Relations
               ,
               and
               chiefest
               Friendships
               lay
               :
               amongst
               whom
               the
               Duke
               
                 de
                 Bouillion
              
               is
               said
               to
               be
               invited
               into
               his
               party
               to
               introduce
               those
               of
               the
               Reformed
               Religion
               into
               that
               Country
               :
               Intelligence
               whereof
               being
               brought
               to
               the
               King
               ,
               his
               Majesty
               concern'd
               at
               the
               importance
               of
               the
               thing
               ,
               and
               justly
               provok'd
               at
               the
               Mareschals
               ingratitude
               ,
               immediately
               took
               the
               Field
               ,
               with
               a
               resolution
               to
               stifle
               these
               disorders
               in
               their
               birth
               ;
               when
               considering
               with
               himself
               ,
               that
               if
               he
               should
               fail
               of
               securing
               the
               Head
               of
               the
               Faction
               ,
               whatever
               he
               could
               do
               besides
               ,
               would
               signifie
               nothing
               to
               the
               remedy
               of
               the
               disease
               ,
               and
               that
               whilst
               he
               should
               be
               upon
               his
               March
               ,
               his
               own
               promptitude
               and
               vigilancy
               would
               but
               serve
               to
               alarm
               Subjects
               already
               made
               jealous
               by
               the
               conscience
               of
               their
               own
               Crimes
               ;
               he
               broke
               off
               his
               intended
               expedition
               ,
               and
               return'd
               back
               again
               to
               Fountain-bleau
               ,
               from
               whence
               he
               had
               before
               departed
               :
               and
               where
               being
               settled
               ,
               he
               wholly
               bent
               his
               thoughts
               how
               to
               get
               the
               Mareschal
               into
               his
               power
               ;
               who
               being
               in
               Burgundy
               (
               the
               neighbourhood
               of
               that
               Province
               to
               Savoy
               favouring
               his
               designs
               )
               did
               at
               great
               ease
               maintain
               his
               Correspondence
               with
               the
               Confederate
               Princes
               .
               Neither
               was
               this
               a
               thing
               to
               be
               effected
               without
               great
               conduct
               ,
               that
               a
               person
               of
               his
               merit
               and
               reputation
               might
               not
               be
               driven
               to
               the
               last
               extremities
               of
               despair
               .
               His
               Majesty
               therefore
               ,
               that
               he
               might
               effect
               his
               design
               without
               noise
               ,
               spake
               upon
               all
               occasions
               in
               publick
               ,
               very
               much
               to
               the
               Mareschals
               advantage
               ;
               nor
               was
               that
               all
               ,
               he
               gave
               him
               moreover
               a
               very
               honourable
               ,
               
               and
               a
               very
               important
               Commission
               ,
               to
               go
               renew
               an
               Alliance
               with
               the
               Swisse
               :
               an
               Affair
               wherein
               ,
               though
               many
               difficulties
               arose
               ,
               yet
               the
               King
               who
               would
               by
               no
               means
               have
               Biron
               baffled
               in
               his
               Negotiation
               ,
               by
               sending
               a
               million
               of
               Livers
               along
               with
               him
               ,
               put
               him
               into
               a
               condition
               of
               making
               all
               things
               succeed
               according
               to
               his
               Majesties
               own
               desire
               .
               This
               was
               the
               last
               Service
               this
               Mareschal
               perform'd
               for
               the
               Crown
               ,
               wherein
               he
               acquitted
               himself
               very
               much
               to
               his
               Honour
               ,
               and
               wherein
               the
               reputation
               of
               his
               Valour
               prevail'd
               much
               upon
               that
               warlike
               People
               ;
               it
               has
               been
               said
               his
               dexterity
               did
               no
               less
               .
               And
               here
               I
               shall
               insert
               by
               the
               way
               ,
               that
               those
               who
               have
               believ'd
               the
               Mareschal
               to
               have
               no
               more
               in
               his
               conduct
               ,
               than
               the
               meer
               brutality
               of
               a
               rough
               
               humourous
               Souldier
               ,
               were
               not
               at
               all
               acquainted
               with
               him
               :
               he
               was
               read
               to
               a
               sufficient
               knowledge
               of
               Latin
               ,
               and
               Greek
               Letters
               ;
               and
               when
               ever
               he
               would
               make
               use
               of
               his
               Judgment
               and
               Eloquence
               ,
               whether
               in
               Negotiations
               ,
               or
               Councils
               ,
               in
               War
               or
               Affairs
               of
               State
               ,
               he
               ever
               express'd
               himself
               to
               be
               a
               man
               of
               no
               common
               qualities
               .
            
             
               His
               Majesty
               had
               thought
               by
               these
               testimonies
               of
               his
               trust
               ,
               the
               Mareschal
               would
               have
               been
               allur'd
               to
               Court
               ,
               to
               have
               given
               an
               accompt
               of
               the
               good
               success
               of
               his
               Negotiation
               ;
               where
               he
               hop'd
               ,
               without
               further
               trouble
               ,
               he
               might
               easily
               secure
               his
               Person
               ;
               but
               with
               what
               gentle
               language
               soever
               the
               King
               could
               flatter
               his
               vanity
               ,
               it
               was
               impossible
               to
               perswade
               him
               into
               that
               Journey
               ,
               so
               many
               Accusers
               ,
               and
               Witnesses
               of
               his
               Guilt
               he
               found
               in
               his
               own
               Conscience
               against
               him
               .
               His
               Majesty
               therefore
               not
               being
               able
               to
               bring
               about
               his
               design
               by
               this
               way
               ,
               and
               unwilling
               to
               live
               any
               longer
               in
               the
               apprehensions
               he
               had
               been
               put
               into
               by
               the
               
               Mareschal's
               practice
               ,
               resolv'd
               at
               last
               by
               a
               manifest
               disobedience
               to
               extract
               from
               him
               a
               confession
               of
               his
               fault
               ,
               which
               should
               either
               give
               him
               a
               reasonable
               colour
               to
               proceed
               against
               the
               Mareschal
               as
               a
               Criminal
               ,
               and
               a
               Rebel
               ;
               or
               otherwise
               oblige
               him
               to
               come
               ,
               and
               deliver
               himself
               into
               his
               hands
               .
               He
               therefore
               first
               dispatch'd
               away
               to
               him
               the
               
                 Sieur
                 d'
                 Escures
              
               ,
               Quartermaster-General
               of
               his
               Armies
               ;
               a
               man
               very
               acceptable
               to
               the
               Mareschal
               ,
               and
               in
               great
               credit
               with
               him
               ,
               for
               having
               long
               serv'd
               under
               his
               Command
               ,
               and
               immediately
               after
               President
               Ianin
               ,
               who
               also
               by
               his
               wisdom
               ,
               and
               experience
               had
               won
               so
               great
               an
               esteem
               with
               the
               foresaid
               Mareschal
               ,
               that
               he
               would
               seldom
               undertake
               any
               business
               of
               any
               great
               moment
               without
               first
               consulting
               this
               politick
               Minister
               .
            
             
               These
               two
               were
               sent
               with
               express
               Orders
               to
               represent
               to
               Biron
               part
               of
               the
               ill
               Offices
               had
               been
               done
               him
               to
               the
               King
               ;
               to
               which
               they
               added
               ,
               
                 That
                 all
                 the
                 endeavour
                 of
                 his
                 best
                 Friends
                 could
                 not
                 so
                 justifie
                 his
                 actions
                 to
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 that
                 his
                 Majesty
                 had
                 not
                 his
                 fidelity
                 in
                 suspicion
                 ,
                 until
                 he
                 should
                 receive
                 his
                 justification
                 from
                 his
                 own
                 mouth
                 :
                 that
                 since
                 only
                 himself
                 could
                 defend
                 himself
                 from
                 Calumny
                 ,
                 there
                 was
                 nothing
                 to
                 be
                 deliberated
                 of
                 in
                 the
                 case
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 he
                 must
                 suddenly
                 resolve
                 ,
                 either
                 to
                 give
                 an
                 accompt
                 of
                 his
                 actions
                 to
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 or
                 declare
                 himself
                 his
                 Majesties
                 open
                 Enemy
                 ,
                 maintain
                 an
                 impudent
                 War
                 against
                 his
                 Prince
                 ,
                 and
                 have
                 himself
                 and
                 his
                 Posterity
                 branded
                 with
                 the
                 durtiest
                 and
                 most
                 hateful
                 of
                 all
                 Crimes
                 ,
                 to
                 wit
                 ,
                 a
                 Traytor
                 to
                 his
                 Benefactor
                 ,
                 King
                 ,
                 and
                 Country
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 had
                 to
                 do
                 with
                 a
                 Prince
                 ,
                 whose
                 Clemency
                 was
                 so
                 well
                 known
                 to
                 none
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 himself
                 ,
                 who
                 had
                 his
                 great
                 Services
                 fresh
                 in
                 his
                 memory
                 ,
                 who
                 expected
                 no
                 less
                 from
                 his
                 Courage
                 and
                 Fidelity
                 for
                 the
                 
                 time
                 to
                 come
                 ,
                 and
                 whose
                 interest
                 it
                 was
                 as
                 much
                 to
                 preserve
                 him
                 (
                 knowing
                 ,
                 as
                 his
                 Majesty
                 very
                 well
                 did
                 ,
                 the
                 utility
                 of
                 his
                 Service
                 )
                 as
                 it
                 was
                 to
                 preserve
                 himself
                 ,
                 whose
                 authority
                 was
                 to
                 be
                 maintain'd
                 ,
                 and
                 establish'd
                 by
                 men
                 of
                 his
                 Conduct
                 and
                 Valour
                 .
              
               Remonstrances
               from
               men
               he
               lov'd
               ,
               and
               esteem'd
               ,
               by
               which
               Biron
               was
               so
               encourag'd
               ,
               and
               believing
               that
               Lafin
               had
               said
               nothing
               against
               him
               (
               as
               he
               had
               often
               ,
               and
               fasly
               assur'd
               him
               )
               that
               he
               resolv'd
               upon
               going
               to
               Court
               ;
               in
               order
               whereunto
               he
               presently
               set
               forth
               ,
               taking
               the
               Road
               of
               Paris
               in
               the
               Company
               of
               President
               Ianin
               only
               ,
               
                 d'
                 Escures
              
               having
               been
               sent
               away
               before
               to
               carry
               news
               of
               his
               coming
               .
            
             
               The
               strict
               ,
               and
               inviolate
               Friendship
               that
               all
               the
               world
               knew
               to
               be
               betwixt
               the
               Duke
               ,
               and
               the
               Mareschal
               ,
               soon
               rendred
               the
               first
               suspected
               of
               having
               a
               hand
               in
               the
               other's
               designs
               ;
               neither
               was
               the
               Duke
               ignorant
               that
               his
               Enemies
               labour'd
               with
               all
               the
               Artifice
               they
               had
               ,
               to
               involve
               him
               in
               his
               Friends
               Treason
               ;
               but
               how
               perfect
               soever
               he
               was
               in
               their
               malicious
               practice
               ,
               and
               how
               clearly
               soever
               he
               foresaw
               the
               dangerous
               consequences
               were
               likely
               to
               attend
               a
               business
               of
               this
               nature
               ,
               he
               was
               resolute
               nevertheless
               ,
               with
               a
               generosity
               hardly
               to
               be
               parallel'd
               in
               so
               critical
               an
               occasion
               ,
               to
               be
               no
               ways
               wanting
               to
               his
               friend
               :
               wherefore
               having
               notice
               that
               the
               Mareschal
               was
               drawing
               near
               to
               Paris
               ,
               and
               that
               a
               caution
               ,
               which
               would
               now
               come
               too
               late
               to
               divert
               him
               from
               coming
               to
               the
               King
               (
               a
               thing
               he
               would
               by
               no
               means
               have
               advis'd
               him
               from
               )
               might
               perhaps
               awake
               his
               judgment
               ,
               and
               make
               him
               appeal
               to
               his
               Majesties
               mercy
               ,
               he
               sent
               the
               
                 Sieur
                 du
                 Plessis
                 Baussonniere
              
               ,
               a
               man
               in
               whom
               he
               had
               an
               absolute
               confidence
               ,
               to
               meet
               him
               upon
               the
               way
               .
            
             
               This
               Gentleman
               had
               put
               himself
               into
               the
               Duke's
               dependence
               in
               his
               younger
               years
               ,
               and
               having
               left
               his
               Studies
               ,
               wherein
               he
               had
               made
               a
               considerable
               progress
               ,
               had
               follow'd
               ,
               and
               serv'd
               him
               in
               Provence
               ,
               commanding
               the
               Regiment
               of
               Pernes
               his
               Brother
               in-law
               ,
               all
               the
               while
               the
               Duke
               was
               there
               in
               action
               ;
               after
               which
               ,
               during
               the
               whole
               time
               of
               the
               Duke's
               life
               ,
               which
               was
               very
               long
               ,
               he
               was
               by
               him
               continually
               employ'd
               in
               his
               greatest
               ,
               and
               most
               important
               Affairs
               ;
               in
               which
               he
               ever
               gave
               so
               good
               an
               accompt
               of
               his
               Conduct
               ,
               and
               Fidelity
               ,
               that
               there
               was
               scarce
               any
               Gentleman
               of
               his
               time
               in
               a
               higher
               reputation
               for
               Valour
               ,
               Prudence
               ,
               and
               Integrity
               ;
               insomuch
               that
               I
               have
               often
               heard
               the
               Duke
               say
               ,
               if
               he
               were
               to
               corrupt
               
                 le
                 Plessis
              
               ,
               he
               should
               be
               to
               seek
               on
               which
               side
               to
               assault
               him
               ,
               his
               soul
               was
               so
               bravely
               fortified
               throughout
               .
               This
               
                 le
                 Plessis
              
               ,
               according
               to
               his
               Masters
               order
               ,
               puts
               himself
               upon
               his
               way
               to
               go
               meet
               the
               Mareschal
               :
               but
               as
               his
               Errand
               could
               not
               but
               be
               dangerous
               both
               for
               the
               Master
               ,
               and
               the
               Servant
               ,
               the
               one
               ,
               and
               the
               other
               
               sufficiently
               knowing
               the
               violent
               suspicion
               the
               King
               had
               of
               the
               
               Mareschal's
               proceeding
               ;
               so
               did
               he
               endeavour
               with
               all
               imaginable
               caution
               ,
               if
               possible
               ,
               to
               entertain
               him
               alone
               .
               I
               have
               often
               heard
               him
               tell
               the
               story
               ,
               and
               do
               very
               well
               remember
               every
               circumstance
               ,
               which
               put
               altogether
               will
               make
               this
               appear
               an
               affair
               of
               the
               greatest
               difficulty
               ,
               and
               the
               best
               carried
               on
               ,
               that
               perhaps
               you
               shall
               meet
               with
               in
               the
               Duke
               's
               whole
               History
               ;
               and
               wherein
               the
               generous
               spirit
               an
               innocent
               Servant
               ,
               and
               the
               Clemency
               and
               Justice
               of
               a
               good
               Master
               ,
               will
               as
               evidently
               appear
               .
               
                 Le
                 Plessis
              
               ,
               perceiving
               the
               
               Mareschal's
               Equipage
               coming
               at
               a
               pretty
               distance
               ,
               lighted
               at
               a
               Barn
               a
               little
               wide
               of
               the
               High-way
               ,
               where
               ,
               having
               with
               him
               one
               of
               the
               Duke's
               Footmen
               without
               a
               Livery
               ,
               he
               commanded
               him
               to
               call
               the
               first
               of
               the
               
               Mareschal's
               that
               appear'd
               upon
               the
               Road
               ;
               which
               he
               having
               done
               ,
               and
               
                 le
                 Plessis
              
               being
               not
               unknown
               to
               the
               fellow
               ,
               he
               sent
               him
               to
               tell
               his
               Master
               in
               his
               ear
               ,
               that
               
                 le
                 Plessis
              
               staid
               to
               speak
               with
               him
               a
               word
               or
               two
               in
               private
               .
               The
               Footman
               accordingly
               deliver'd
               his
               Message
               ,
               whereupon
               Biron
               stragling
               from
               his
               company
               upon
               some
               pretense
               or
               other
               ,
               came
               to
               the
               place
               where
               
                 le
                 Plessis
              
               stood
               to
               expect
               him
               ,
               and
               where
               without
               being
               observ'd
               by
               any
               ,
               he
               had
               all
               liberty
               to
               discourse
               at
               leisure
               .
               
                 Le
                 Plessis
              
               had
               in
               charge
               to
               tell
               him
               ,
               
                 That
                 the
                 Journey
                 he
                 was
                 now
                 upon
                 to
                 the
                 King
                 requir'd
                 his
                 most
                 serious
                 deliberation
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 he
                 was
                 now
                 in
                 good
                 earnest
                 to
                 reflect
                 upon
                 his
                 own
                 condition
                 :
                 That
                 if
                 he
                 came
                 with
                 a
                 confidence
                 ,
                 some
                 possibly
                 might
                 have
                 possess'd
                 him
                 withal
                 ,
                 that
                 Lafin
                 had
                 not
                 spoken
                 to
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 abus'd
                 :
                 That
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Espernon
                 did
                 not
                 know
                 what
                 had
                 pass'd
                 betwixt
                 Lafin
                 and
                 him
                 ;
                 neither
                 did
                 he
                 desire
                 to
                 inform
                 himself
                 :
                 but
                 that
                 he
                 might
                 be
                 assur'd
                 ,
                 that
                 whatever
                 he
                 had
                 done
                 ,
                 or
                 negotiated
                 with
                 him
                 ,
                 or
                 by
                 him
                 ,
                 was
                 every
                 tittle
                 discover'd
                 to
                 the
                 King
                 ;
                 acquainting
                 him
                 with
                 the
                 several
                 times
                 and
                 places
                 ,
                 and
                 how
                 oft
                 Lafin
                 had
                 been
                 in
                 private
                 Conference
                 with
                 him
                 :
                 That
                 he
                 was
                 herein
                 to
                 be
                 advis'd
                 by
                 his
                 own
                 Conscience
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 rely
                 upon
                 his
                 Majesties
                 Grace
                 ,
                 and
                 Bounty
                 ,
                 if
                 he
                 conceiv'd
                 there
                 was
                 any
                 thing
                 that
                 might
                 justly
                 be
                 condemn'd
                 in
                 his
                 former
                 Actions
                 ;
                 there
                 being
                 much
                 better
                 to
                 be
                 hop'd
                 for
                 ,
                 from
                 his
                 Majesties
                 Clemency
                 ,
                 and
                 noble
                 nature
                 ,
                 than
                 from
                 the
                 secresie
                 of
                 what
                 had
                 pass'd
                 betwixt
                 Lafin
                 and
                 him
                 .
              
               This
               obliging
               and
               prudent
               advice
               ,
               which
               ought
               to
               have
               been
               receiv'd
               by
               the
               Mareschal
               with
               so
               much
               the
               greater
               tenderness
               ,
               by
               how
               much
               it
               was
               preferr'd
               with
               the
               infinite
               hazard
               of
               him
               that
               sent
               it
               ,
               did
               on
               the
               contrary
               put
               him
               into
               so
               great
               a
               rage
               ,
               that
               I
               have
               heard
               
                 le
                 Plessis
              
               say
               ,
               he
               never
               in
               his
               life
               saw
               any
               thing
               in
               so
               extravagant
               a
               fury
               .
               Biron
               ask'd
               him
               first
               of
               all
               ,
               
                 If
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 
                 Espernon
                 esteem'd
                 him
                 for
                 other
                 ,
                 than
                 an
                 honest
                 man
                 ?
              
               To
               whom
               
                 du
                 Plessis
              
               having
               reply'd
               ,
               
                 That
                 had
                 he
                 had
                 any
                 other
                 opinion
                 of
                 him
                 ,
                 he
                 would
                 not
                 have
                 persisted
                 in
                 his
                 Friendship
                 so
                 long
                 ;
              
               he
               proceeded
               to
               tell
               him
               ,
               
                 That
                 he
                 was
                 come
                 to
                 give
                 the
                 lye
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 be
                 the
                 death
                 of
                 all
                 those
                 ,
                 who
                 durst
                 blemish
                 his
                 Actions
                 :
                 That
                 he
                 was
                 the
                 same
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Espernon
                 and
                 he
                 Plessis
                 himself
                 had
                 ever
                 known
                 him
                 to
                 be
                 :
                 That
                 for
                 what
                 concern'd
                 him
                 ,
                 
                   Mounsieur
                   d'
                   Espernon
                
                 might
                 set
                 his
                 heart
                 at
                 rest
                 .
              
               And
               then
               clapping
               his
               hand
               upon
               his
               Sword
               ,
               after
               a
               hundred
               wild
               postures
               ,
               he
               further
               told
               
                 du
                 Plessis
              
               ,
               
                 That
                 if
                 any
                 one
                 durst
                 make
                 an
                 attempt
                 upon
                 his
                 Person
                 ,
                 he
                 would
                 make
                 more
                 arms
                 and
                 heads
                 flie
                 ,
                 than
                 would
                 stand
                 before
                 him
                 :
              
               So
               that
               instead
               of
               making
               use
               of
               his
               Friend's
               caution
               ,
               and
               good
               advice
               ,
               he
               continued
               his
               way
               in
               his
               first
               obstinacy
               ,
               and
               the
               same
               night
               arriv'd
               at
               Fountainbleau
               .
            
             
               At
               his
               arrival
               the
               King
               spoke
               to
               him
               of
               the
               business
               himself
               ,
               gently
               admonishing
               him
               withal
               to
               make
               an
               ingenuous
               confession
               of
               his
               fault
               :
               a
               thing
               he
               was
               so
               far
               from
               being
               perswaded
               to
               do
               ,
               that
               he
               seem'd
               discontented
               and
               angry
               at
               the
               motion
               .
            
             
               Soon
               after
               he
               went
               to
               Paris
               ,
               and
               din'd
               at
               the
               
                 Hostel
                 d'
                 Espernon
              
               ,
               when
               the
               King
               returning
               the
               same
               day
               from
               Fountain-bleau
               ,
               the
               Duke
               and
               he
               went
               together
               in
               the
               afternoon
               to
               the
               Louvre
               ,
               to
               attend
               his
               Majesty
               ;
               who
               having
               notice
               of
               their
               coming
               went
               to
               the
               Window
               ,
               through
               the
               glass
               to
               observe
               their
               carriage
               ,
               and
               countenance
               ;
               which
               a
               friend
               of
               the
               Duke's
               ,
               who
               was
               then
               with
               the
               King
               ,
               gave
               the
               Duke
               timely
               caution
               of
               ,
               to
               the
               end
               he
               might
               comport
               himself
               so
               ,
               as
               that
               his
               Majesty
               might
               not
               by
               any
               behaviour
               of
               his
               be
               fortified
               in
               those
               evil
               impressions
               ,
               with
               which
               he
               had
               before
               by
               his
               Enemies
               been
               prepossess'd
               :
               though
               the
               Duke
               carried
               himself
               quite
               contrary
               to
               his
               advice
               ;
               and
               being
               more
               and
               more
               confirm'd
               ,
               in
               the
               testimony
               of
               a
               good
               Conscience
               ,
               and
               full
               of
               a
               just
               and
               generous
               indignation
               to
               see
               his
               Fidelity
               suspected
               ,
               walk'd
               with
               his
               face
               erect
               ,
               and
               his
               eyes
               fix'd
               upon
               the
               Window
               where
               he
               knew
               the
               King
               stood
               :
               A
               carriage
               the
               King
               very
               well
               observ'd
               ,
               as
               he
               made
               others
               about
               him
               to
               do
               also
               .
               They
               were
               no
               sooner
               come
               both
               of
               them
               into
               his
               Majesties
               Chamber
               ,
               who
               as
               yet
               had
               express'd
               no
               publick
               dissatisfaction
               with
               Biron
               (
               as
               being
               still
               in
               hope
               to
               regain
               him
               ,
               and
               to
               have
               an
               occasion
               to
               pardon
               him
               by
               the
               confession
               of
               his
               fault
               )
               but
               that
               he
               presently
               made
               a
               Match
               at
               Tennis
               ,
               wherein
               the
               King
               and
               the
               
                 Count
                 de
                 Soissons
              
               were
               to
               play
               against
               the
               Duke
               of
               Espernon
               ,
               and
               the
               Mareschal
               :
               and
               upon
               this
               occasion
               it
               was
               that
               the
               Historians
               of
               that
               time
               make
               the
               Duke
               say
               ,
               as
               a
               piece
               of
               wit
               ,
               speaking
               to
               
               the
               
                 Mareschal
                 ,
                 That
                 he
                 played
                 well
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 he
                 made
                 his
                 matches
                 ill
              
               ;
               as
               if
               by
               those
               words
               ,
               which
               may
               admit
               of
               a
               double
               interpretation
               ,
               he
               would
               obliquely
               condemn
               
               Biron's
               designs
               ,
               which
               never
               came
               into
               his
               thought
               ;
               it
               being
               his
               custom
               when
               ever
               he
               talk'd
               with
               the
               Mareschal
               about
               that
               business
               ,
               not
               to
               do
               it
               in
               such
               ambiguous
               terms
               ;
               nor
               so
               out
               of
               season
               ,
               but
               seriously
               and
               plainly
               ,
               and
               in
               a
               secresie
               ,
               the
               safest
               for
               him
               he
               would
               advise
               .
               He
               several
               times
               represented
               to
               him
               the
               ill
               Offices
               he
               had
               receiv'd
               ,
               he
               confirm'd
               to
               him
               the
               same
               thing
               he
               had
               sent
               him
               word
               of
               before
               concerning
               Lafin
               ,
               conjuring
               him
               not
               to
               rely
               upon
               his
               Faith
               ,
               which
               would
               certainly
               deceive
               him
               :
               But
               these
               second
               admonitions
               were
               as
               fruitless
               as
               the
               first
               ;
               and
               the
               King
               seeing
               that
               he
               could
               neither
               by
               himself
               ,
               nor
               by
               the
               
                 Count
                 de
                 Soissons
              
               ,
               the
               Mareschals
               intimate
               Friend
               ,
               who
               had
               dealt
               with
               him
               by
               his
               Majesties
               absolute
               command
               ,
               and
               in
               his
               name
               ,
               reclaim
               this
               obstinate
               spirit
               ,
               nor
               make
               him
               reconcile
               himself
               to
               his
               duty
               ,
               by
               acknowledging
               his
               offence
               ;
               he
               gave
               him
               over
               at
               last
               to
               the
               rigor
               of
               Law
               ,
               and
               Justice
               ,
               who
               punish'd
               his
               Crime
               ,
               by
               the
               forfeiture
               of
               his
               Head.
               
            
             
               Whilst
               they
               were
               drawing
               up
               the
               
               Mareschal's
               Charge
               ,
               his
               Majesty
               well
               enform'd
               of
               
                 le
                 Plessis
              
               Envoy
               (
               it
               being
               a
               thing
               hard
               to
               be
               kept
               secret
               ,
               in
               an
               Affair
               where
               all
               things
               were
               so
               narrowly
               observ'd
               )
               referr'd
               the
               intelligence
               to
               the
               deliberation
               of
               his
               Council
               .
               The
               Cabinet
               Council
               at
               that
               time
               consisted
               of
               the
               
                 Count
                 de
                 Soissons
                 ,
                 de
                 Sillery
              
               Keeper
               of
               the
               Seal
               ,
               Sully
               superintendent
               of
               the
               Exchequer
               ,
               President
               
                 Ianin
                 ,
                 Bellieure
              
               ,
               and
               Villeroy
               :
               In
               which
               Assembly
               divers
               conjectures
               being
               set
               on
               foot
               ,
               to
               fortifie
               the
               jealousies
               his
               Majesty
               had
               been
               perswaded
               into
               against
               the
               Duke
               ,
               it
               was
               by
               the
               major
               part
               voted
               necessary
               to
               secure
               his
               person
               ,
               or
               at
               least
               to
               make
               sure
               of
               
                 le
                 Plessis
              
               ,
               and
               to
               put
               him
               to
               the
               wrack
               ,
               that
               from
               a
               confession
               extorted
               from
               him
               sufficient
               evidence
               might
               be
               drawn
               to
               convince
               his
               Master
               :
               A
               result
               so
               approv'd
               by
               all
               ,
               that
               the
               King
               was
               himself
               almost
               the
               only
               man
               that
               oppos'd
               those
               two
               propositions
               .
               
                 He
                 told
                 them
                 that
                 as
                 for
                 the
                 Duke
                 ,
                 a
                 man
                 of
                 his
                 quality
                 was
                 never
                 to
                 be
                 arrested
                 ,
                 unless
                 to
                 be
                 condemn'd
                 ,
                 that
                 as
                 yet
                 there
                 was
                 nothing
                 but
                 suspicion
                 ,
                 and
                 conjectures
                 against
                 him
                 ;
                 which
                 should
                 they
                 prove
                 idle
                 ,
                 and
                 vain
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 never
                 after
                 to
                 repose
                 any
                 trust
                 in
                 a
                 man
                 ,
                 so
                 undeservedly
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 unjustly
                 offended
                 :
                 That
                 for
                 
                   le
                   Plessis
                
                 he
                 was
                 no
                 more
                 to
                 be
                 meddled
                 withal
                 than
                 the
                 other
                 ,
                 without
                 giving
                 a
                 manifest
                 distaste
                 to
                 his
                 Master
                 :
                 That
                 if
                 one
                 of
                 them
                 were
                 to
                 be
                 secur'd
                 ,
                 he
                 should
                 rather
                 begin
                 with
                 the
                 Master
                 ,
                 than
                 the
                 Servant
                 ;
                 because
                 the
                 confinement
                 of
                 the
                 last
                 would
                 be
                 an
                 equal
                 injury
                 to
                 the
                 other
                 ;
                 but
                 that
                 the
                 effect
                 would
                 by
                 no
                 means
                 be
                 the
                 same
                 ,
                 being
                 the
                 
                 Duke
                 ,
                 if
                 he
                 knew
                 himself
                 guilty
                 ,
                 would
                 by
                 the
                 seizing
                 of
                 
                   le
                   Plessis
                
                 be
                 forwarn'd
                 to
                 make
                 his
                 escape
                 :
                 That
                 he
                 was
                 therefore
                 of
                 opinion
                 to
                 expect
                 if
                 in
                 the
                 Tryal
                 of
                 
                   Mareschal
                   Biron
                
                 ,
                 nothing
                 would
                 come
                 to
                 light
                 that
                 might
                 justly
                 bring
                 the
                 Duke
                 in
                 question
                 ,
                 which
                 if
                 there
                 did
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 he
                 should
                 be
                 found
                 a
                 Complice
                 ,
                 there
                 was
                 no
                 place
                 he
                 could
                 fly
                 to
                 so
                 remote
                 ,
                 where
                 his
                 arm
                 would
                 not
                 be
                 long
                 enough
                 to
                 reach
                 him
                 .
              
            
             
               If
               the
               King
               had
               intelligence
               of
               le
               Plessis's
               Envoy
               to
               the
               
                 Mareschal
                 Biron
              
               ,
               the
               Duke
               was
               no
               less
               faithfully
               inform'd
               of
               what
               had
               pass'd
               in
               the
               Cabinet
               Council
               concerning
               him
               ;
               by
               which
               he
               understood
               that
               
                 le
                 Plessis
              
               Journey
               was
               not
               so
               great
               a
               secret
               ,
               as
               it
               had
               been
               convenient
               for
               both
               their
               safeties
               it
               had
               been
               ,
               which
               made
               him
               consult
               with
               
                 le
                 Plessis
              
               what
               was
               best
               to
               be
               done
               in
               so
               dangerous
               an
               occasion
               .
               The
               Duke
               was
               not
               secure
               ,
               the
               King
               would
               continue
               so
               constant
               in
               his
               favour
               ,
               that
               his
               Majesty
               might
               not
               at
               another
               Council
               be
               over-rul'd
               into
               other
               resolutions
               ,
               and
               perswaded
               at
               last
               to
               put
               
                 le
                 Plessis
              
               to
               the
               question
               ;
               a
               doubt
               that
               made
               him
               think
               it
               expedient
               he
               should
               retire
               ;
               that
               he
               being
               gone
               ,
               no
               evidence
               might
               appear
               against
               him
               ,
               he
               having
               been
               alone
               entrusted
               with
               the
               secret
               of
               this
               Affair
               :
               but
               
                 le
                 Plessis
              
               ,
               who
               very
               well
               foresaw
               his
               flight
               ,
               though
               it
               might
               procure
               his
               own
               particular
               safety
               ,
               would
               certainly
               be
               his
               Master's
               ruine
               ,
               could
               by
               no
               means
               consent
               to
               the
               motion
               .
               He
               rather
               chose
               to
               run
               the
               hazard
               of
               the
               Wrack
               ,
               (
               which
               he
               was
               ready
               to
               undergo
               ,
               and
               of
               which
               ,
               I
               have
               heard
               him
               say
               ,
               he
               had
               already
               the
               terrors
               in
               his
               imagination
               )
               than
               to
               expose
               the
               Life
               ,
               and
               Honour
               of
               his
               Master
               ,
               which
               ,
               after
               so
               strong
               a
               presumption
               ,
               as
               his
               withdrawing
               himself
               must
               of
               necessity
               give
               ,
               would
               be
               in
               an
               apparent
               danger
               .
               He
               therefore
               humbly
               entreated
               the
               Duke
               not
               to
               concern
               himself
               at
               the
               thought
               of
               any
               thing
               that
               threatned
               him
               ;
               assuring
               him
               withal
               ,
               that
               as
               he
               had
               done
               nothing
               contrary
               to
               his
               Majesties
               Service
               ,
               so
               all
               the
               Wracks
               and
               Tortures
               in
               the
               world
               could
               never
               force
               him
               to
               say
               any
               thing
               contrary
               to
               the
               truth
               .
               Settled
               then
               in
               this
               resolution
               ,
               from
               which
               I
               do
               believe
               nothing
               upon
               earth
               could
               have
               remov'd
               him
               ,
               his
               wit
               suggested
               to
               him
               an
               expedient
               ,
               by
               which
               in
               the
               end
               he
               secur'd
               both
               his
               Masters
               Person
               and
               his
               own
               .
               He
               advis'd
               the
               Duke
               to
               prevent
               his
               Majesty
               by
               an
               ingenuous
               confession
               of
               the
               truth
               ,
               and
               to
               tell
               him
               himself
               what
               he
               had
               done
               :
               for
               as
               the
               King
               could
               not
               imagine
               that
               the
               Duke
               could
               have
               had
               any
               notice
               of
               that
               secret
               ,
               it
               being
               improbable
               ,
               the
               result
               of
               a
               Council
               held
               but
               that
               morning
               ,
               and
               consisting
               of
               men
               of
               so
               approv'd
               Fidelity
               and
               Trust
               ,
               could
               be
               so
               suddenly
               reveal'd
               ;
               so
               was
               it
               not
               to
               be
               believ'd
               ,
               that
               the
               Duke
               's
               voluntary
               discovery
               of
               what
               he
               had
               done
               ,
               could
               pass
               in
               
               his
               Majesties
               opinion
               for
               a
               premeditated
               thing
               .
               The
               Duke
               approving
               of
               this
               advice
               ,
               put
               it
               as
               speedily
               into
               execution
               ;
               and
               the
               King
               intending
               to
               hunt
               in
               the
               afternoon
               ,
               he
               mounted
               on
               horseback
               ,
               as
               he
               us'd
               to
               do
               ,
               to
               attend
               him
               ;
               where
               having
               follow'd
               and
               observ'd
               his
               Majesties
               motion
               with
               an
               extraordinary
               diligence
               ,
               that
               he
               might
               find
               an
               opportunity
               for
               his
               purpose
               ,
               they
               light
               by
               chance
               into
               a
               solitary
               place
               ,
               into
               which
               his
               Majesty
               being
               insensibly
               stragled
               from
               the
               gross
               of
               his
               Train
               ,
               there
               were
               very
               few
               left
               about
               him
               .
               And
               here
               it
               was
               that
               the
               King
               turning
               towards
               the
               Duke
               ,
               fell
               upon
               the
               Discoure
               of
               
                 Mareschal
                 Biron
              
               ,
               who
               was
               now
               in
               the
               heat
               of
               his
               Tryal
               ,
               complaining
               how
               ill
               he
               had
               us'd
               him
               ,
               and
               how
               ungrateful
               a
               man
               he
               was
               :
               To
               which
               the
               Duke
               reply'd
               ,
               
                 That
                 as
                 a
                 Relation
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 Friend
                 to
                 the
                 Mareschal
                 ,
                 he
                 could
                 not
                 without
                 great
                 affliction
                 see
                 so
                 evident
                 testimonies
                 of
                 his
                 guilt
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 had
                 been
                 at
                 first
                 very
                 unwilling
                 to
                 believe
                 he
                 could
                 be
                 guilty
                 of
                 so
                 foul
                 a
                 Crime
                 :
                 but
                 that
                 now
                 it
                 did
                 so
                 manifestly
                 appear
                 ,
                 he
                 could
                 not
                 think
                 any
                 punishment
                 enough
                 to
                 chastise
                 so
                 foul
                 an
                 Offence
                 :
              
               To
               whom
               the
               King
               having
               return'd
               ,
               
                 What
                 ,
                 it
                 seems
                 then
                 you
                 know
                 nothing
                 of
                 the
                 business
                 ?
              
               The
               Duke
               made
               answer
               ,
               
                 Sir
                 ,
                 I
                 knew
                 so
                 little
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 that
                 at
                 his
                 coming
                 to
                 this
                 Town
                 ,
                 I
                 sent
                 
                   le
                   Plessis
                
                 to
                 meet
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 welcome
                 him
                 to
                 Court
                 ,
                 which
                 I
                 should
                 never
                 have
                 done
                 ,
                 had
                 I
                 thought
                 him
                 guilty
                 .
              
               At
               which
               words
               ,
               which
               touch'd
               the
               King
               to
               the
               quick
               ,
               his
               Majesty
               set
               spurs
               to
               his
               Horse
               ,
               with
               an
               extravagance
               not
               very
               natural
               to
               him
               ,
               but
               which
               that
               unexpected
               answer
               had
               put
               him
               into
               :
               when
               having
               taken
               a
               Career
               ,
               and
               turning
               again
               to
               the
               Duke
               ,
               with
               a
               countenance
               that
               sufficiently
               express'd
               that
               he
               was
               angry
               at
               a
               discovery
               he
               had
               no
               mind
               should
               have
               come
               from
               the
               Duke
               's
               own
               mouth
               .
               
                 It
                 seems
                 then
                 ,
                 said
                 he
                 ,
                 you
                 sent
                 to
                 
                   Mareschal
                   Biron
                
                 without
                 my
                 knowledge
                 ?
              
               To
               whom
               the
               Duke
               reply'd
               again
               ,
               
                 That
                 he
                 did
                 not
                 conceive
                 it
                 necessary
                 to
                 ask
                 his
                 Majestie
                 's
                 leave
                 to
                 send
                 a
                 meer
                 Complement
                 to
                 his
                 Friend
                 :
                 That
                 seeing
                 him
                 come
                 without
                 a
                 Guard
                 ,
                 or
                 any
                 apparent
                 marks
                 of
                 disgrace
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 Majesty
                 treating
                 him
                 with
                 the
                 same
                 favour
                 he
                 us'd
                 to
                 do
                 ,
                 he
                 had
                 on
                 his
                 part
                 us'd
                 him
                 at
                 the
                 same
                 rate
                 he
                 had
                 ever
                 done
                 :
                 That
                 it
                 had
                 been
                 a
                 custom
                 long
                 observ'd
                 betwixt
                 them
                 ,
                 that
                 which
                 of
                 them
                 soever
                 had
                 been
                 any
                 time
                 absent
                 from
                 Court
                 ,
                 was
                 at
                 his
                 return
                 by
                 some
                 Servant
                 of
                 trust
                 enform'd
                 by
                 the
                 other
                 of
                 all
                 the
                 little
                 passages
                 had
                 hapned
                 during
                 his
                 absence
                 :
                 That
                 it
                 was
                 true
                 ,
                 he
                 had
                 in
                 this
                 occasion
                 continued
                 this
                 custom
                 :
                 That
                 he
                 humbly
                 besought
                 his
                 Majesty
                 to
                 believe
                 nothing
                 more
                 particular
                 had
                 pass'd
                 betwixt
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 he
                 had
                 rather
                 dye
                 ,
                 than
                 once
                 conceive
                 a
                 
                 thought
                 to
                 the
                 prejudice
                 of
                 his
                 Majesties
                 Service
                 ,
                 or
                 his
                 own
                 duty
                 :
                 That
                 he
                 hop'd
                 the
                 event
                 would
                 more
                 clearly
                 evidence
                 the
                 integrity
                 of
                 his
                 actions
                 ;
                 but
                 that
                 nevertheless
                 he
                 thought
                 it
                 fit
                 to
                 give
                 his
                 Majesty
                 that
                 security
                 in
                 hand
                 .
              
               The
               King
               being
               well
               satisfied
               with
               the
               Duke's
               Reasons
               ,
               but
               much
               more
               with
               the
               Confidence
               he
               perceiv'd
               him
               to
               repose
               in
               his
               Justice
               ,
               and
               his
               own
               Innocency
               ,
               all
               jealousies
               ,
               that
               before
               had
               been
               infus'd
               into
               him
               ,
               to
               the
               prejudice
               of
               the
               Duke's
               Fidelity
               ,
               and
               Honour
               ,
               vanish'd
               away
               ,
               and
               he
               with
               the
               greatest
               care
               and
               assiduity
               ,
               was
               more
               than
               ever
               about
               his
               Majesties
               Person
               .
               His
               Children
               (
               which
               a
               little
               before
               he
               had
               brought
               to
               Court
               )
               had
               order
               to
               continue
               about
               the
               young
               Dolphin's
               Person
               ,
               to
               be
               as
               it
               were
               Hostages
               of
               their
               Father's
               Innocence
               ,
               and
               the
               
               Mareschal's
               Tryal
               being
               at
               last
               over
               ,
               all
               Witnesses
               and
               Parties
               examin'd
               ,
               and
               heard
               without
               the
               least
               mention
               of
               the
               Duke
               of
               
               Espernon's
               name
               in
               all
               their
               practice
               ,
               his
               Majesty
               was
               not
               a
               little
               satisfied
               with
               himself
               ,
               that
               he
               had
               carried
               things
               with
               that
               moderation
               towards
               the
               Duke
               upon
               this
               occasion
               .
            
             
               This
               untoward
               business
               was
               soon
               after
               seconded
               by
               another
               ,
               which
               ,
               though
               of
               far
               less
               dangerous
               consequence
               ,
               bega●
               the
               Duke
               nevertheless
               as
               much
               trouble
               as
               the
               first
               .
               The
               Duke
               as
               he
               was
               ever
               very
               circumspect
               in
               his
               duty
               ,
               to
               preserve
               his
               Fidelity
               entire
               to
               the
               King
               ,
               so
               was
               he
               no
               less
               solicitous
               to
               maintain
               himself
               in
               all
               advantages
               deriving
               to
               him
               as
               particles
               of
               any
               of
               his
               Commands
               .
               That
               of
               Colonel
               therefore
               having
               been
               conferr'd
               upon
               him
               by
               Henry
               III.
               with
               extraordinary
               priviledges
               ,
               as
               by
               his
               Patent
               does
               appear
               ,
               he
               could
               not
               endure
               the
               least
               violation
               of
               his
               Interest
               ;
               but
               with
               a
               stiffness
               (
               that
               doubtless
               would
               have
               offended
               a
               less
               equitable
               Prince
               ,
               than
               that
               under
               whom
               he
               had
               the
               honour
               to
               serve
               )
               was
               ever
               obstinate
               to
               maintain
               every
               punctilio
               of
               his
               right
               .
               One
               of
               the
               greatest
               ,
               and
               of
               the
               greatest
               Honour
               that
               was
               annex'd
               to
               this
               Command
               ,
               was
               the
               power
               he
               had
               to
               name
               the
               Camp-Master
               to
               the
               Regiment
               of
               Guards
               when
               ever
               that
               place
               should
               be
               void
               ;
               and
               it
               hapned
               now
               that
               Grillon
               ,
               who
               had
               been
               possess'd
               of
               this
               Command
               before
               the
               Duke
               was
               created
               Colonel
               ,
               was
               fail'n
               into
               infirmities
               ,
               that
               rendred
               him
               incapable
               of
               his
               Charge
               :
               Yet
               had
               his
               former
               Services
               been
               such
               as
               made
               it
               very
               reasonable
               he
               should
               however
               make
               his
               best
               advantage
               of
               it
               ,
               as
               his
               Majesty
               was
               content
               he
               should
               ;
               but
               having
               a
               singular
               ,
               and
               a
               very
               just
               respect
               for
               the
               
                 Mareschal
                 de
                 l'
                 Esdiguieres
              
               ,
               and
               a
               very
               great
               affection
               for
               his
               Son-in-law
               Crequy
               ,
               he
               intended
               the
               latter
               ,
               having
               first
               compounded
               with
               Grillon
               ,
               should
               be
               preferr'd
               to
               that
               Command
               ,
               intending
               perhaps
               hereby
               ,
               as
               much
               to
               clip
               the
               wings
               of
               the
               Duke's
               Authority
               ,
               which
               he
               had
               as
               Colonel
               over
               the
               Regiment
               of
               
               Guards
               ,
               as
               altogether
               to
               oblige
               Crequy
               .
               The
               Duke
               ,
               advertis'd
               of
               his
               Majesties
               purpose
               ,
               could
               not
               forbear
               giving
               out
               aloud
               ,
               that
               he
               would
               never
               consent
               to
               it
               ,
               and
               the
               King
               on
               the
               contrary
               was
               resolv'd
               his
               pleasure
               should
               prevail
               :
               But
               in
               the
               end
               after
               many
               oppositions
               (
               which
               this
               good
               Prince
               was
               pleas'd
               to
               endure
               from
               a
               Servant
               )
               the
               Duke
               ,
               who
               had
               never
               discover'd
               his
               mind
               to
               the
               King
               ,
               but
               by
               the
               mediation
               of
               others
               ,
               was
               resolv'd
               to
               deliver
               it
               to
               his
               Majesty
               with
               his
               own
               mouth
               ,
               as
               accordingly
               he
               did
               ;
               representing
               to
               him
               with
               a
               liberty
               (
               which
               to
               his
               Subjects
               was
               none
               of
               the
               least
               felicities
               of
               his
               happy
               Reign
               )
               the
               Justice
               of
               his
               Cause
               .
               All
               which
               ,
               notwithstanding
               his
               reasons
               ,
               could
               not
               so
               prevail
               upon
               his
               Majesties
               temper
               ,
               but
               that
               he
               remain'd
               as
               firm
               as
               ever
               in
               his
               first
               resolution
               .
               Which
               the
               Duke
               seeing
               ,
               and
               conceiving
               he
               could
               not
               consent
               to
               his
               Majesties
               desire
               ,
               without
               going
               less
               in
               the
               dignity
               of
               his
               place
               ,
               he
               rather
               chose
               to
               absent
               himself
               from
               Court
               ,
               than
               to
               be
               compell'd
               by
               an
               express
               ,
               and
               positive
               command
               to
               do
               a
               thing
               so
               much
               to
               the
               prejudice
               of
               his
               Authority
               ,
               and
               Honour
               ;
               and
               accordingly
               very
               much
               dissatisfied
               ,
               retir'd
               himself
               to
               Angoulesme
               .
               The
               King
               ,
               who
               was
               not
               yet
               totally
               cur'd
               of
               a
               jealousie
               ,
               still
               kept
               awake
               by
               the
               practices
               ,
               the
               remainder
               of
               
               Biron's
               Faction
               (
               not
               quiet
               extinct
               )
               yet
               kept
               on
               foot
               in
               his
               Kingdom
               ,
               gave
               manifest
               signs
               of
               discontent
               at
               the
               Duke's
               departure
               ;
               and
               as
               he
               knew
               the
               alliance
               the
               Duke
               of
               Montpensier
               had
               contracted
               with
               his
               Family
               ,
               by
               his
               Match
               ,
               had
               begot
               a
               strict
               friendship
               betwixt
               them
               ,
               so
               was
               it
               to
               him
               especially
               that
               he
               spoke
               of
               it
               with
               the
               greatest
               freedom
               ,
               and
               in
               terms
               (
               not
               without
               threats
               )
               of
               the
               highest
               indignation
               .
               This
               Prince
               ,
               who
               concern'd
               himself
               as
               much
               at
               the
               Duke's
               Interest
               ,
               as
               his
               own
               ,
               dispatch'd
               away
               to
               him
               in
               great
               diligence
               the
               
                 Sieur
                 de
                 la
                 Chetardie
              
               ,
               in
               whom
               he
               had
               an
               especial
               confidence
               ,
               to
               let
               him
               understand
               the
               King's
               displeasure
               ,
               and
               to
               remonstrate
               to
               him
               the
               danger
               he
               would
               expose
               himself
               unto
               ,
               should
               he
               longer
               persist
               in
               opposition
               to
               his
               Majesties
               pleasure
               ,
               who
               would
               herein
               be
               absolutely
               obey'd
               :
               A
               caution
               by
               which
               the
               Duke
               plainly
               seeing
               he
               was
               reduc'd
               to
               a
               necessity
               either
               to
               bow
               ,
               or
               break
               ;
               he
               indeed
               chose
               the
               latter
               ,
               though
               not
               without
               high
               complaints
               of
               the
               injustice
               was
               done
               him
               ,
               which
               were
               neither
               so
               modest
               ,
               nor
               so
               private
               ,
               that
               they
               were
               not
               soon
               carried
               to
               the
               King's
               ear
               :
               And
               though
               so
               stubborn
               an
               opposition
               in
               the
               Duke
               might
               reasonably
               enough
               have
               more
               exasperated
               the
               King
               against
               him
               ,
               yet
               such
               was
               the
               noble
               nature
               of
               this
               great
               Prince
               ,
               that
               it
               would
               not
               suffer
               him
               long
               to
               bear
               in
               mind
               the
               memory
               of
               his
               offense
               ;
               for
               the
               Duke
               had
               no
               sooner
               given
               his
               consent
               to
               
               Crequy's
               admission
               ,
               but
               that
               his
               Majesty
               commanded
               him
               the
               first
               
               thing
               he
               did
               ,
               to
               take
               a
               Journey
               a
               hundred
               Leagues
               from
               Paris
               ,
               to
               see
               his
               Colonel
               ,
               to
               take
               his
               Oath
               betwixt
               his
               hands
               ,
               to
               obtain
               his
               hand
               to
               his
               Commission
               ,
               and
               to
               receive
               his
               Order
               for
               his
               admission
               into
               his
               place
               :
               Civilities
               by
               which
               although
               the
               King
               endeavour'd
               to
               give
               the
               Duke
               all
               satisfaction
               ;
               yet
               could
               they
               not
               so
               far
               reconcile
               him
               ,
               but
               that
               at
               
               Crequy's
               arrival
               ,
               he
               made
               him
               wait
               a
               whole
               day
               together
               at
               his
               Chamber
               door
               ,
               and
               expect
               some
               days
               after
               before
               he
               would
               receive
               his
               Oath
               ,
               or
               Sign
               his
               Commission
               :
               And
               although
               he
               was
               himself
               very
               sensible
               that
               so
               many
               manifest
               aversions
               were
               sufficient
               to
               beget
               new
               distastes
               in
               the
               King
               against
               him
               ;
               yet
               was
               he
               not
               so
               much
               master
               of
               himself
               ,
               nor
               had
               so
               much
               command
               over
               his
               own
               Nature
               ;
               but
               that
               he
               must
               put
               those
               affronts
               upon
               Crequy
               ,
               or
               rather
               upon
               the
               King
               ,
               who
               made
               this
               business
               his
               own
               .
            
             
               By
               these
               disputes
               (
               which
               in
               another
               time
               might
               have
               turn'd
               very
               much
               to
               the
               Duke's
               prejudice
               )
               he
               got
               nevertheless
               this
               advantage
               ,
               that
               the
               King
               to
               satisfie
               him
               for
               the
               future
               in
               the
               interests
               of
               his
               Command
               ,
               made
               a
               kind
               of
               agreement
               with
               him
               (
               if
               a
               largess
               from
               a
               Master
               to
               his
               Servant
               may
               be
               so
               call'd
               )
               which
               was
               ,
               That
               his
               Majesty
               would
               indeed
               really
               ,
               and
               effectually
               reserve
               to
               himself
               the
               nomination
               of
               Camp-Master
               to
               the
               Regiment
               of
               Guards
               ;
               
               as
               also
               to
               the
               other
               old
               Regiments
               :
               but
               with
               this
               condition
               ,
               that
               the
               Colonel
               should
               swear
               them
               ,
               that
               they
               should
               be
               conceiv'd
               to
               have
               their
               admission
               from
               him
               ,
               without
               which
               they
               were
               not
               to
               be
               receiv'd
               into
               the
               employment
               :
               That
               his
               Majesty
               having
               provided
               for
               one
               Company
               in
               the
               Regiment
               of
               Guards
               ,
               he
               was
               content
               the
               Duke
               should
               in
               turn
               do
               the
               same
               for
               the
               next
               at
               his
               own
               appointment
               :
               That
               of
               all
               the
               Foot
               Companies
               of
               the
               other
               Regiments
               ,
               new
               and
               old
               ,
               the
               Duke
               when
               ever
               any
               should
               be
               vacant
               ,
               should
               have
               the
               naming
               of
               the
               Captains
               to
               the
               King
               to
               fill
               them
               up
               ;
               and
               that
               no
               Captain
               soever
               ,
               whether
               of
               the
               Regiment
               of
               Guards
               ,
               or
               any
               other
               Regiment
               should
               be
               admitted
               into
               ,
               or
               establish'd
               in
               his
               Command
               till
               first
               his
               Commission
               was
               Sign'd
               by
               the
               Colonel
               :
               But
               for
               what
               concern'd
               those
               Offices
               ,
               that
               depended
               upon
               the
               Duke's
               Command
               ,
               as
               Lieutenants
               ,
               Ensigns
               ,
               Colonel-Ensigns
               ,
               Serjeants
               ,
               and
               Serjeant-Majors
               ,
               Martials
               ,
               Provost-Martials
               ,
               Quarter-Masters
               ,
               and
               other
               Officers
               ,
               that
               he
               should
               place
               and
               displace
               them
               by
               his
               sole
               Authority
               ,
               without
               any
               order
               from
               the
               King
               ,
               or
               his
               Majesties
               taking
               any
               notice
               thereof
               .
               According
               to
               which
               Agreement
               the
               Duke
               proceeded
               so
               regularly
               ,
               and
               undisturb'd
               in
               the
               Priviledges
               of
               his
               Command
               ,
               that
               there
               was
               never
               after
               ,
               during
               this
               Kings
               Reign
               ,
               the
               least
               Dispute
               betwixt
               them
               ,
               saveing
               once
               ,
               that
               the
               King
               thinking
               
               it
               fit
               to
               add
               two
               Companies
               more
               to
               his
               Regiment
               of
               Guards
               ,
               and
               having
               appointed
               their
               Captains
               ,
               the
               Duke
               interpos'd
               his
               Majesties
               Royal
               Promise
               ,
               humbly
               beseeching
               him
               to
               do
               him
               right
               :
               an
               Argument
               so
               powerful
               to
               this
               equitable
               Prince
               ,
               that
               of
               two
               Captains
               he
               had
               nam'd
               ,
               he
               only
               provided
               for
               one
               ,
               which
               was
               the
               
                 Sieur
                 de
                 la
                 Courbe
              
               ,
               who
               had
               but
               the
               second
               Company
               neither
               :
               the
               first
               being
               given
               to
               the
               
                 Sieur
                 de
                 Bourdet
              
               by
               the
               Duke's
               Recommendation
               ,
               whose
               turn
               it
               was
               to
               name
               the
               first
               vacant
               Company
               :
               yet
               did
               not
               the
               business
               pass
               without
               some
               dispute
               ,
               though
               at
               last
               the
               King
               was
               pleas'd
               rather
               to
               give
               way
               to
               his
               Servant's
               just
               desires
               ,
               than
               to
               fail
               in
               the
               least
               Article
               of
               his
               Word
               .
            
             
               I
               shall
               here
               add
               (
               since
               I
               am
               upon
               this
               discourse
               of
               the
               Office
               of
               Colonel
               )
               a
               thing
               that
               time
               has
               sufficiently
               justified
               to
               all
               France
               ,
               which
               is
               ,
               that
               the
               Duke
               was
               so
               exceeding
               cautious
               in
               the
               dispensation
               of
               Commands
               ,
               whether
               meerly
               depending
               upon
               his
               own
               Authority
               ,
               or
               in
               his
               nomination
               only
               ,
               that
               his
               Majesty
               would
               often
               say
               ,
               he
               never
               had
               better
               Foot
               Officers
               ,
               than
               those
               of
               the
               Duke's
               preferring
               .
               And
               in
               truth
               the
               French
               Infantry
               ,
               whilst
               the
               Duke
               was
               permitted
               to
               execute
               his
               charge
               ,
               were
               kept
               in
               so
               good
               order
               ,
               that
               perhaps
               no
               Militia
               in
               Europe
               were
               better
               Disciplin'd
               ,
               nor
               better
               Officer'd
               than
               they
               ;
               a
               truth
               to
               this
               hour
               confirm'd
               by
               an
               infinite
               number
               of
               persons
               yet
               living
               ,
               who
               have
               commanded
               under
               him
               ,
               and
               who
               were
               witnesses
               of
               his
               conduct
               .
               To
               which
               I
               shall
               further
               add
               ,
               and
               to
               his
               great
               commendation
               ,
               a
               thing
               not
               to
               be
               contradicted
               ;
               which
               is
               ,
               that
               he
               neither
               directly
               ,
               nor
               indirectly
               ever
               made
               the
               least
               benefit
               of
               any
               Command
               he
               dispos'd
               of
               ,
               which
               I
               think
               had
               they
               been
               set
               to
               sale
               would
               ,
               in
               the
               long
               course
               of
               his
               life
               ,
               have
               amounted
               to
               above
               two
               Millions
               of
               Gold
               ,
               after
               the
               rate
               they
               are
               sold
               now
               adays
               .
               And
               I
               do
               very
               well
               remember
               ,
               that
               towards
               his
               latter
               end
               ,
               when
               he
               saw
               the
               selling
               of
               Offices
               began
               to
               grow
               in
               fashion
               ,
               he
               did
               all
               he
               could
               ,
               and
               that
               the
               condition
               of
               the
               time
               would
               permit
               ,
               to
               oppose
               it
               ;
               representing
               to
               the
               King
               ,
               with
               very
               convincing
               Arguments
               ,
               what
               a
               prejudice
               such
               an
               abuse
               would
               be
               to
               his
               Service
               ;
               although
               in
               the
               end
               seeing
               he
               could
               not
               prevail
               with
               the
               Council
               to
               alter
               that
               toleration
               ,
               he
               also
               gave
               some
               of
               his
               own
               Servants
               ,
               though
               very
               few
               ,
               leave
               to
               make
               mony
               of
               the
               Offices
               he
               had
               conferr'd
               upon
               them
               :
               but
               I
               am
               certain
               ,
               that
               for
               his
               own
               particular
               ,
               he
               never
               converted
               any
               the
               least
               employment
               to
               his
               own
               p●ofit
               :
               A
               thing
               perhaps
               such
               as
               thought
               him
               solicitous
               of
               his
               own
               Interest
               ,
               will
               hardly
               be
               perswaded
               to
               believe
               ,
               as
               indeed
               he
               was
               enclin'd
               to
               the
               saving
               side
               ,
               and
               wary
               enough
               when
               it
               was
               fit
               for
               him
               to
               be
               so
               :
               but
               never
               ,
               upon
               any
               occasion
               where
               his
               Honour
               was
               concern'd
               ,
               
               that
               ever
               taking
               with
               him
               the
               upperhand
               of
               all
               other
               considerations
               .
            
             
               The
               business
               of
               Crequy
               ,
               how
               troublesome
               ,
               and
               how
               hard
               soever
               to
               digest
               ,
               was
               not
               yet
               the
               last
               of
               the
               same
               nature
               the
               Duke
               was
               to
               wrestle
               withal
               in
               this
               years
               revolution
               ,
               another
               following
               immediately
               after
               ;
               which
               ,
               as
               it
               nearer
               concern'd
               him
               ,
               pierc'd
               deeper
               to
               the
               quick
               :
               neither
               had
               it
               so
               happy
               an
               issue
               as
               the
               first
               .
               The
               Duke
               having
               in
               the
               year
               1582.
               been
               by
               King
               Henry
               the
               III.
               establish'd
               in
               the
               Government
               of
               Metz
               ,
               he
               conferr'd
               the
               Lieutenancy
               of
               the
               City
               and
               Country
               upon
               Moncassin
               his
               Kinsman
               ,
               and
               the
               Command
               of
               the
               Cittadel
               upon
               Sobole
               :
               but
               in
               process
               of
               time
               ,
               which
               hapned
               in
               the
               year
               1585.
               having
               withdrawn
               Moncassin
               from
               this
               employment
               to
               continue
               about
               his
               own
               person
               :
               Sobole
               ,
               whom
               he
               had
               bred
               a
               Page
               ,
               and
               in
               whom
               he
               had
               an
               entire
               confidence
               ,
               was
               by
               his
               bounty
               rais'd
               to
               that
               degree
               ,
               that
               he
               conferr'd
               upon
               him
               the
               command
               of
               the
               City
               ,
               and
               Country
               ,
               together
               with
               that
               of
               the
               Cittadel
               also
               ;
               which
               was
               effectually
               one
               of
               the
               bravest
               entertainments
               in
               
                 France
                 ,
                 Metz
              
               being
               at
               that
               time
               the
               most
               considerable
               place
               of
               the
               Kingdom
               ,
               and
               the
               noblest
               member
               of
               the
               Duke's
               Command
               .
            
             
               In
               the
               Year
               1594.
               the
               King
               undertook
               the
               Siege
               of
               Laon
               ,
               to
               which
               ,
               as
               to
               an
               occasion
               wherein
               he
               expected
               to
               meet
               with
               great
               difficulties
               ,
               he
               invited
               many
               of
               his
               Servants
               of
               the
               neighbouring
               Provinces
               .
               Amongst
               these
               Sobole
               was
               one
               ,
               who
               by
               the
               Authothority
               the
               Duke
               had
               given
               him
               in
               Metz
               ,
               having
               got
               a
               great
               interest
               in
               the
               Country
               ,
               might
               with
               great
               facility
               raise
               a
               considerable
               party
               of
               Horse
               ,
               as
               he
               did
               ,
               and
               at
               the
               Head
               of
               sixscore
               Light-Horse
               ,
               very
               well
               appointed
               ,
               and
               fourscore
               Carabins
               ,
               went
               to
               serve
               his
               Majesty
               at
               this
               Siege
               .
               The
               King
               receiv'd
               him
               with
               great
               demonstrations
               of
               favour
               ,
               and
               not
               being
               well
               satisfied
               with
               the
               Duke
               of
               Espernon
               ,
               who
               being
               at
               that
               time
               in
               Provence
               ,
               where
               he
               did
               not
               behave
               himself
               to
               his
               Majesties
               liking
               ,
               after
               he
               had
               ,
               as
               he
               conceiv'd
               ,
               cut
               him
               out
               work
               enough
               there
               ,
               he
               took
               occasion
               to
               raise
               him
               greater
               difficulties
               about
               Metz
               ,
               by
               lessening
               the
               Authority
               he
               had
               till
               that
               time
               ever
               had
               over
               Sobole
               .
               And
               to
               that
               purpose
               after
               he
               had
               reduc'd
               Laon
               to
               his
               obedience
               ,
               and
               about
               to
               dismiss
               those
               Auxiliaries
               who
               had
               come
               in
               to
               serve
               him
               in
               that
               Action
               ,
               his
               Majesty
               sent
               Sobole
               word
               ,
               
                 That
                 after
                 so
                 great
                 a
                 satisfaction
                 as
                 he
                 had
                 receiv'd
                 from
                 his
                 Services
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 as
                 well
                 dispos'd
                 to
                 gratifie
                 him
                 as
                 he
                 himself
                 could
                 desire
                 ;
                 which
                 nevertheless
                 the
                 present
                 condition
                 of
                 his
                 Affairs
                 not
                 permitting
                 him
                 to
                 do
                 ,
                 at
                 so
                 honourable
                 a
                 rate
                 ,
                 as
                 he
                 could
                 wish
                 ,
                 it
                 was
                 for
                 him
                 to
                 look
                 out
                 for
                 something
                 he
                 had
                 a
                 mind
                 to
                 ,
                 which
                 should
                 
                 be
                 as
                 readily
                 conferr'd
                 upon
                 him
                 .
              
               Those
               who
               had
               order
               to
               make
               this
               overture
               to
               Sobole
               ,
               were
               further
               intrusted
               to
               represent
               unto
               him
               ,
               
                 That
                 being
                 Governour
                 of
                 Metz
                 meerly
                 by
                 the
                 Duke's
                 toleration
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 subject
                 upon
                 the
                 first
                 capricio
                 to
                 be
                 remov'd
                 ;
                 after
                 which
                 from
                 the
                 honourable
                 condition
                 wherein
                 he
                 had
                 liv'd
                 for
                 many
                 years
                 ,
                 he
                 would
                 find
                 himself
                 reduc'd
                 to
                 a
                 very
                 moderate
                 fortune
                 :
                 That
                 though
                 he
                 could
                 be
                 assur'd
                 the
                 Duke's
                 humour
                 would
                 continue
                 constant
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 yet
                 ought
                 the
                 declining
                 posture
                 of
                 his
                 Affairs
                 in
                 Provence
                 to
                 give
                 him
                 a
                 reasonable
                 Alarm
                 :
                 That
                 all
                 things
                 in
                 that
                 Country
                 were
                 so
                 averse
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 it
                 was
                 all
                 the
                 Duke
                 could
                 do
                 to
                 keep
                 his
                 head
                 above
                 water
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 his
                 Affairs
                 coming
                 to
                 an
                 absolute
                 ruine
                 ,
                 as
                 they
                 evidently
                 declin'd
                 he
                 would
                 be
                 in
                 danger
                 to
                 be
                 left
                 in
                 Metz
                 ,
                 without
                 any
                 support
                 ,
                 or
                 any
                 colourable
                 claim
                 ,
                 either
                 to
                 command
                 ,
                 or
                 recompense
                 :
                 That
                 the
                 King
                 conceiving
                 a
                 Gentl●man
                 of
                 his
                 Valour
                 and
                 Merit
                 ,
                 worthy
                 a
                 more
                 certain
                 fortune
                 ,
                 did
                 voluntary
                 offer
                 to
                 make
                 him
                 his
                 own
                 Lieutenant
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 Government
                 of
                 the
                 Place
                 and
                 Country
                 ,
                 under
                 the
                 Duke
                 ;
                 whose
                 Authority
                 being
                 kept
                 inviolate
                 ,
                 he
                 could
                 have
                 no
                 just
                 reason
                 to
                 reproach
                 him
                 ;
                 for
                 seeking
                 to
                 establish
                 his
                 own
                 Fortune
                 ,
                 without
                 doing
                 any
                 prejudice
                 to
                 his
                 .
              
               It
               was
               no
               hard
               matter
               to
               perswade
               Sobole
               into
               a
               thing
               he
               believ'd
               would
               settle
               his
               Affairs
               so
               much
               to
               his
               advantage
               ;
               so
               that
               he
               greedily
               swallow'd
               the
               bait
               ,
               and
               receiving
               a
               new
               Commission
               from
               the
               King
               ,
               retir'd
               very
               well
               satisfied
               with
               his
               Majesties
               bounty
               into
               his
               Government
               :
               But
               as
               the
               first
               step
               into
               a
               fault
               ,
               makes
               men
               subject
               to
               stumble
               into
               another
               ,
               after
               having
               once
               fail'd
               in
               his
               Faith
               ,
               he
               had
               now
               no
               more
               regard
               to
               his
               Duty
               ;
               and
               conceiving
               he
               had
               good
               title
               for
               the
               future
               to
               Lord
               it
               over
               the
               Inhabitants
               of
               Metz
               ,
               with
               greater
               Authority
               than
               he
               had
               formerly
               done
               ;
               he
               grew
               insolent
               to
               the
               last
               degree
               .
               Complaints
               whereof
               were
               soon
               brought
               to
               the
               Duke
               ;
               where
               to
               him
               they
               accus'd
               Sobole
               ,
               for
               having
               rais'd
               mony
               upon
               them
               by
               his
               own
               private
               Authority
               ,
               and
               to
               have
               committed
               many
               other
               insolencies
               against
               them
               .
               The
               Duke
               was
               at
               this
               time
               disingag'd
               from
               the
               trouble
               of
               his
               Affairs
               in
               Provence
               ,
               and
               the
               residence
               he
               had
               since
               that
               time
               made
               at
               Court
               having
               inform'd
               him
               of
               
               Sobole's
               deportment
               ,
               he
               was
               questionless
               possess'd
               with
               an
               indignation
               proportionable
               to
               the
               offense
               :
               but
               he
               very
               well
               foresaw
               ,
               that
               the
               King
               ,
               who
               had
               in
               design
               rais'd
               Sobole
               against
               him
               ,
               would
               doubtless
               uphold
               him
               ,
               and
               justifie
               his
               own
               Commission
               ;
               so
               that
               he
               durst
               by
               no
               means
               act
               any
               thing
               in
               publick
               against
               him
               ,
               not
               go
               about
               by
               open
               force
               to
               displace
               him
               :
               but
               on
               the
               contrary
               dissembled
               as
               much
               as
               in
               him
               lay
               ,
               both
               the
               
               knowledge
               ,
               and
               the
               trouble
               of
               his
               fault
               ;
               and
               when
               continually
               importun'd
               by
               reiterated
               complaints
               from
               the
               Inhabitants
               of
               Metz
               ,
               (
               a
               people
               he
               ever
               had
               in
               great
               consideration
               )
               he
               only
               admonish'd
               him
               to
               behave
               himself
               with
               greater
               moderation
               towards
               them
               :
               but
               Sobole
               was
               deaf
               to
               all
               those
               admonitions
               ,
               and
               so
               far
               from
               slackning
               his
               hand
               ,
               that
               on
               the
               contrary
               ,
               to
               render
               the
               Duke's
               good
               Offices
               fruitless
               to
               them
               ,
               he
               contriv'd
               with
               himself
               to
               accuse
               many
               of
               the
               principal
               among
               them
               to
               the
               King
               ,
               for
               having
               (
               as
               he
               said
               )
               endeavour'd
               to
               betray
               the
               Town
               ,
               and
               Cittadel
               of
               Metz
               to
               
                 Count
                 Mansfield
              
               ,
               Governour
               of
               Luxenbourg
               ,
               for
               the
               King
               of
               Spain
               :
               Which
               he
               did
               ,
               to
               the
               end
               that
               his
               Majesty
               being
               prepossess'd
               with
               so
               black
               an
               accusation
               ,
               no
               one
               ,
               not
               so
               much
               as
               the
               Duke
               himself
               might
               dare
               to
               speak
               in
               their
               behalf
               .
               The
               business
               was
               very
               strictly
               examin'd
               ,
               and
               in
               the
               end
               discover'd
               to
               be
               a
               meer
               calumny
               ,
               which
               made
               all
               the
               world
               conclude
               it
               had
               been
               inv●●●ted
               by
               Sobole
               in
               spite
               to
               deprive
               the
               Inhabitants
               of
               their
               Lives
               and
               Estates
               :
               a
               malice
               so
               notorious
               ,
               that
               the
               Duke
               could
               no
               longer
               endure
               a
               people
               ,
               whom
               he
               lov'd
               ,
               and
               had
               ever
               protected
               ,
               should
               be
               so
               ill
               us'd
               by
               a
               man
               he
               himself
               had
               appointed
               to
               govern
               ,
               but
               not
               to
               destroy
               them
               :
               Which
               made
               him
               openly
               undertake
               their
               protection
               against
               
               Sobole's
               violence
               ,
               against
               whom
               the
               hatred
               the
               people
               had
               conceiv'd
               ,
               having
               provok'd
               them
               into
               arms
               ,
               they
               besieg'd
               him
               in
               the
               Cittadel
               ;
               a
               thing
               the
               Duke
               was
               not
               sorry
               for
               ,
               hoping
               this
               would
               counsel
               the
               King
               to
               remove
               him
               ,
               and
               that
               he
               being
               out
               ,
               the
               place
               could
               be
               supply'd
               by
               none
               ,
               from
               whom
               he
               might
               not
               promise
               to
               himself
               better
               things
               than
               from
               Sobole
               .
            
             
               What
               the
               Duke
               had
               so
               prudently
               foreseen
               ,
               
               fell
               out
               exactly
               ,
               as
               he
               imagin'd
               it
               would
               ;
               for
               the
               King
               alarm'd
               at
               the
               danger
               of
               so
               important
               a
               place
               (
               it
               being
               very
               much
               to
               be
               fear'd
               his
               ill
               neighbours
               would
               take
               the
               advantage
               of
               the
               evil
               intelligence
               betwixt
               the
               Governour
               and
               the
               people
               ,
               to
               seize
               the
               Town
               ,
               resolv'd
               to
               go
               thither
               in
               person
               ;
               and
               accordingly
               with
               the
               Queen
               ,
               and
               all
               the
               Court
               set
               forward
               in
               the
               beginning
               of
               the
               year
               1603.
               
               A
               journy
               in
               which
               the
               Duke
               of
               Espernon
               was
               too
               much
               concern'd
               to
               stay
               behind
               ;
               and
               in
               the
               issue
               whereof
               Sobole
               was
               depos'd
               from
               his
               Government
               with
               a
               pardon
               for
               all
               that
               was
               pass'd
               ;
               which
               his
               ill
               carriage
               had
               made
               the
               reward
               of
               his
               Service
               ,
               and
               all
               the
               recompense
               he
               receiv'd
               for
               so
               brave
               a
               Command
               .
               After
               his
               departure
               his
               Majesty
               resolv'd
               himself
               to
               dispose
               of
               his
               places
               ;
               a
               thing
               wherein
               the
               Duke
               of
               
               Espernon's
               interest
               did
               most
               of
               all
               consist
               ,
               who
               till
               that
               time
               had
               ever
               had
               the
               disposition
               of
               all
               Offices
               inferiour
               to
               his
               own
               in
               that
               Government
               ;
               and
               by
               that
               means
               had
               been
               absolute
               
               over
               the
               City
               :
               but
               his
               Authority
               being
               suspected
               to
               the
               King
               ,
               who
               would
               have
               no
               other
               than
               his
               own
               acknowledg'd
               in
               his
               Kingdom
               ,
               his
               Majesty
               gave
               the
               Duke
               to
               understand
               ,
               that
               Sobole
               having
               resign'd
               unto
               him
               his
               Lieutenancy
               to
               the
               Government
               of
               the
               City
               ,
               and
               Cittadel
               of
               Metz
               ,
               and
               the
               Messin
               Country
               ,
               which
               his
               Majesty
               had
               formerly
               seated
               him
               in
               ,
               he
               was
               now
               resolv'd
               to
               settle
               men
               of
               Condition
               ,
               and
               approv'd
               Fidelity
               in
               his
               room
               ,
               always
               reserving
               (
               which
               his
               Majesty
               would
               by
               no
               means
               diminish
               )
               for
               the
               Duke
               his
               Authority
               in
               the
               place
               ;
               that
               in
               order
               thereunto
               he
               had
               cast
               his
               eye
               upon
               the
               two
               Brothers
               
                 les
                 Sieurs
                 de
                 Montigny
              
               ,
               and
               
                 d'
                 Arquien
              
               ;
               to
               the
               first
               of
               which
               he
               would
               give
               his
               Lieutenancy
               to
               the
               City
               ,
               and
               Country
               ;
               and
               to
               the
               other
               the
               command
               of
               the
               Cittadel
               :
               but
               that
               the
               one
               and
               the
               other
               should
               render
               him
               an
               obedience
               equal
               to
               his
               own
               person
               .
               The
               Duke
               ,
               having
               well
               enough
               foreseen
               how
               things
               would
               be
               ,
               had
               nothing
               to
               oppose
               against
               his
               Majesties
               Royal
               Pleasure
               ;
               but
               without
               co●●●adiction
               gave
               way
               to
               necessity
               ,
               and
               with
               patience
               (
               the
               only
               remedy
               remain'd
               )
               was
               content
               to
               expect
               some
               happy
               opportunity
               that
               might
               re-establish
               him
               in
               the
               possession
               of
               a
               place
               so
               important
               to
               his
               fortune
               ,
               and
               whereof
               he
               saw
               himself
               at
               present
               absolutely
               depriv'd
               .
            
             
               During
               his
               Majesties
               abode
               at
               Metz
               ,
               the
               Provincial
               of
               the
               Fathers
               Jesuits
               was
               by
               the
               Duke
               of
               Espernon
               presented
               to
               him
               ;
               where
               the
               proposition
               preferr'd
               by
               the
               Provincial
               for
               the
               re-establishment
               of
               his
               fraternity
               in
               France
               ,
               was
               so
               promoted
               by
               the
               Duke's
               mediation
               ,
               that
               it
               was
               concluded
               on
               to
               his
               great
               satisfaction
               .
               Neither
               was
               this
               the
               first
               good
               office
               the
               Duke
               had
               done
               them
               ,
               nor
               the
               sole
               testimony
               he
               had
               given
               of
               his
               affection
               ,
               and
               respect
               to
               that
               Society
               ;
               he
               having
               ever
               been
               one
               of
               their
               most
               constant
               ,
               and
               most
               powerful
               Protectors
               in
               the
               time
               of
               their
               persecution
               ,
               as
               he
               was
               one
               of
               their
               principal
               benefactors
               after
               their
               re-establishment
               .
               Metz
               ,
               that
               ever
               till
               then
               had
               made
               many
               ,
               and
               almost
               invincible
               difficulties
               of
               ever
               admitting
               them
               into
               their
               Corporation
               ,
               receiv'd
               them
               upon
               the
               Duke
               's
               single
               accompt
               ,
               as
               he
               also
               procur'd
               their
               admission
               into
               Angoulesme
               before
               he
               left
               that
               Government
               :
               Their
               Colledge
               of
               Xaints
               has
               no
               other
               foundation
               than
               what
               he
               bestow'd
               upon
               it
               of
               four
               thousand
               Livers
               a
               year
               in
               two
               fair
               Benefices
               ,
               which
               put
               all
               together
               have
               rendred
               him
               one
               of
               the
               principal
               Benefactors
               of
               that
               Society
               ,
               by
               the
               acknowledgment
               ,
               and
               testimony
               of
               the
               most
               ancient
               ,
               and
               most
               eminent
               men
               of
               the
               Order
               .
            
             
               The
               variety
               of
               accidents
               ,
               
               and
               business
               that
               had
               befallen
               the
               King
               in
               these
               last
               years
               ,
               were
               yet
               too
               few
               to
               take
               him
               wholly
               up
               ,
               
               he
               still
               found
               leisure
               enough
               for
               his
               delights
               ;
               and
               although
               he
               himself
               took
               a
               particular
               accompt
               of
               all
               .
               Affairs
               ,
               and
               was
               ever
               the
               main
               director
               in
               all
               things
               ;
               yet
               his
               abilities
               (
               which
               nothing
               was
               too
               big
               for
               )
               rendred
               him
               so
               excellent
               at
               dispatch
               ,
               that
               he
               still
               made
               way
               for
               his
               vacation
               and
               pleasure
               .
               The
               Peace
               concluded
               with
               all
               his
               Neighbours
               ,
               and
               his
               domestick
               troubles
               extinguish'd
               ,
               either
               by
               the
               punishment
               of
               the
               offenders
               ,
               or
               by
               the
               excess
               of
               his
               own
               clemency
               ,
               gave
               him
               now
               sufficient
               leisure
               to
               look
               after
               the
               reformation
               of
               such
               abuses
               as
               were
               crept
               into
               the
               state
               during
               the
               licence
               of
               War
               ;
               an
               employment
               which
               ,
               how
               becoming
               soever
               his
               Royal
               care
               ,
               and
               how
               profitable
               soever
               to
               the
               Kingdom
               ,
               took
               up
               but
               a
               very
               inconsiderable
               part
               of
               his
               time
               ,
               the
               rest
               being
               dedicated
               to
               the
               Chace
               ,
               to
               play
               ,
               and
               to
               the
               diversions
               of
               Love
               :
               entertainments
               that
               (
               as
               the
               passions
               ,
               and
               humours
               of
               Princes
               (
               who
               are
               the
               great
               examples
               of
               their
               people
               )
               do
               easily
               insinuate
               themselve●●nto
               their
               Subjects
               Affections
               ,
               or
               at
               least
               their
               imitation
               )
               were
               grown
               so
               much
               in
               fashion
               at
               Court
               ,
               that
               there
               was
               scarce
               any
               talk
               of
               any
               other
               thing
               ;
               and
               if
               they
               had
               ,
               during
               this
               Voyage
               to
               Metz
               ,
               suffer'd
               a
               little
               intermission
               ,
               they
               were
               ,
               at
               the
               return
               of
               the
               Court
               to
               Paris
               ,
               more
               than
               ever
               set
               on
               foot
               .
               It
               has
               been
               believ'd
               ,
               that
               though
               the
               King
               in
               his
               hunting
               ,
               and
               his
               Mistrisses
               altogether
               follow'd
               the
               pro●●ivity
               of
               his
               own
               nature
               ;
               yet
               that
               for
               what
               concern'd
               play
               ,
               he
               had
               in
               that
               as
               much
               design
               at
               least
               ,
               as
               inclination
               .
               I
               have
               already
               told
               you
               ,
               that
               his
               Majesty
               having
               set
               down
               the
               bringing
               low
               the
               great
               men
               of
               his
               Kingdom
               by
               imperceptible
               ways
               ,
               to
               render
               them
               more
               obedient
               ,
               for
               a
               Maxime
               of
               State
               ,
               had
               put
               them
               upon
               the
               humour
               of
               Building
               ,
               to
               drain
               their
               purses
               :
               and
               doubtless
               his
               engaging
               them
               in
               play
               ,
               was
               in
               order
               to
               the
               same
               design
               :
               amongst
               whom
               the
               Duke
               of
               Espernon
               ,
               who
               already
               felt
               the
               smart
               of
               the
               first
               ,
               and
               that
               very
               well
               understood
               his
               Majesties
               meaning
               in
               the
               latter
               ,
               refus'd
               not
               nevertheless
               to
               make
               one
               for
               his
               Master's
               satisfaction
               :
               but
               if
               he
               did
               it
               at
               first
               meerly
               out
               of
               compliance
               ,
               his
               ill
               fortune
               at
               last
               made
               it
               become
               his
               revenge
               ,
               and
               enclin'd
               him
               so
               passionately
               to
               it
               ,
               that
               he
               found
               himself
               in
               the
               end
               engag'd
               in
               so
               extraordinary
               losses
               ,
               as
               were
               no
               little
               inconvenience
               to
               him
               .
               His
               Majesty
               would
               often
               do
               him
               the
               honour
               to
               play
               at
               his
               house
               ,
               ever
               inviting
               him
               to
               all
               his
               Matches
               :
               And
               whether
               he
               retir'd
               to
               Zamet
               ,
               or
               to
               any
               other
               place
               to
               evade
               the
               tumult
               of
               Majesty
               and
               Greatness
               ,
               the
               Duke
               of
               Espernon
               was
               always
               the
               first
               invited
               ;
               so
               that
               although
               he
               was
               not
               in
               favour
               ,
               he
               was
               nevertheless
               in
               great
               esteem
               :
               of
               which
               one
               of
               the
               most
               signal
               testimonies
               he
               could
               receive
               ,
               was
               the
               honour
               the
               King
               did
               him
               in
               permitting
               him
               to
               enter
               the
               Louvre
               in
               his
               Coach
               ;
               a
               favour
               
               till
               this
               time
               reserv'd
               only
               for
               the
               Princes
               of
               the
               Blood
               ,
               exclusively
               to
               all
               other
               persons
               of
               the
               Kingdom
               ,
               the
               Duke
               being
               the
               first
               that
               unlock'd
               this
               Priviledge
               for
               the
               Dukes
               ,
               and
               Peers
               ,
               though
               he
               enjoy'd
               it
               alone
               during
               the
               King's
               life
               ;
               his
               Majesty
               ,
               though
               o●ten
               importun'd
               by
               others
               of
               the
               same
               quality
               ,
               for
               the
               same
               honour
               ,
               never
               consenting
               to
               have
               it
               drawn
               into
               example
               .
               'T
               is
               true
               ,
               that
               after
               the
               King's
               death
               ,
               the
               Queen
               Regent
               ,
               to
               accommodate
               her self
               to
               the
               time
               ,
               was
               content
               to
               abate
               much
               of
               the
               Royal
               State
               ,
               and
               allow'd
               the
               Dukes
               ,
               and
               Peers
               ,
               and
               Officers
               of
               the
               Crown
               ,
               the
               same
               Priviledge
               :
               but
               the
               respect
               to
               the
               Duke's
               person
               was
               that
               which
               first
               procur'd
               them
               that
               indulgence
               .
            
             
               A
               famous
               Gamester
               call'd
               Pimentel
               ,
               
               an
               Italian
               ,
               came
               at
               this
               time
               into
               France
               ,
               whose
               dexterity
               in
               gulling
               the
               Court
               was
               such
               ▪
               that
               I
               cannot
               forbear
               to
               mention
               him
               in
               this
               place
               .
               'T
               is
               said
               ,
               and
               it
               is
               perfectly
               true
               ,
               that
               this
               Cavalier
               hearing
               what
               an
               humour
               of
               play
               reign'd
               at
               the
               French
               Court
               ,
               caus'd
               great
               number
               of
               false
               Dice
               to
               be
               made
               ,
               of
               which
               he
               himsel●
               only
               knew
               the
               high
               ,
               and
               the
               low
               runners
               ,
               hiring
               men
               to
               carry
               them
               into
               France
               ,
               where
               after
               they
               had
               bought
               up
               ,
               and
               convey'd
               away
               all
               that
               were
               in
               Paris
               ,
               he
               supply'd
               all
               the
               Shops
               with
               his
               own
               :
               By
               which
               means
               having
               subjected
               the
               spirit
               of
               Play
               ,
               and
               ty'd
               the
               hands
               of
               Fortune
               ,
               he
               arriv'd
               at
               last
               in
               France
               ;
               where
               insinuating
               himself
               into
               the
               Court
               ,
               he
               was
               by
               some
               of
               his
               own
               Nation
               ,
               who
               had
               great
               interest
               there
               ,
               soon
               brought
               acquainted
               with
               the
               King.
               Some
               have
               believ'd
               his
               Majesty
               understood
               the
               man
               well
               enough
               ,
               and
               was
               content
               to
               admit
               him
               for
               a
               Gamester
               ,
               the
               better
               to
               bring
               about
               his
               own
               design
               of
               impoverishing
               the
               Lords
               of
               his
               Court
               ,
               whose
               Riches
               grew
               suspected
               to
               him
               .
               The
               Duke
               of
               Espernon
               was
               one
               from
               whom
               he
               drew
               the
               most
               considerable
               summes
               ;
               who
               after
               having
               got
               all
               his
               ready
               mony
               ,
               and
               many
               of
               his
               Jewels
               ,
               he
               moreover
               won
               of
               him
               a
               piece
               of
               Ambergris
               ,
               to
               the
               value
               of
               20000.
               
               Crowns
               ,
               the
               greatest
               that
               ever
               was
               seen
               in
               Europe
               ;
               and
               which
               the
               Republick
               of
               Venice
               ,
               to
               whom
               it
               was
               after
               sold
               ,
               preserve
               to
               this
               day
               in
               their
               Treasure
               for
               a
               great
               rarity
               .
               The
               Duke
               had
               not
               long
               been
               Master
               of
               it
               ;
               a
               Country
               fellow
               that
               had
               found
               it
               upon
               the
               Coast
               of
               Medoc
               ,
               having
               but
               a
               little
               before
               brought
               it
               to
               him
               ,
               as
               a
               thing
               due
               to
               the
               House
               of
               Candale
               ;
               of
               which
               the
               Duke
               was
               now
               the
               head
               .
               This
               Ancient
               and
               illustrious
               Family
               ,
               are
               possessors
               of
               many
               goodly
               Mannors
               in
               Guienne
               ,
               and
               principally
               in
               the
               Country
               of
               Medoc
               ,
               with
               as
               ample
               priviledges
               as
               belong
               to
               any
               of
               the
               greatest
               Territories
               of
               the
               Kingdom
               ;
               of
               which
               one
               of
               the
               most
               honourable
               is
               that
               of
               the
               Admiralty
               ,
               which
               might
               also
               have
               been
               one
               of
               the
               most
               profitable
               ,
               had
               the
               Duke
               when
               the
               Spanish
               Carricks
               suffer●d
               
               Shipwrack
               upon
               that
               Coast
               in
               the
               year
               1627
               ▪
               been
               countenanc'd
               in
               his
               right
               ;
               which
               ,
               however
               at
               that
               time
               set
               aside
               ,
               derives
               to
               him
               nevertheless
               from
               a
               Title
               of
               above
               300.
               years
               standing
               ,
               to
               all
               the
               wracks
               that
               should
               happen
               any
               where
               within
               the
               extent
               of
               above
               fifty
               Leagues
               upon
               the
               Coast
               that
               bounds
               this
               Territory
               .
               But
               how
               just
               soever
               his
               claim
               might
               be
               ,
               it
               was
               impossible
               for
               him
               to
               justifie
               his
               title
               against
               the
               Power
               ,
               that
               then
               under
               his
               Majesties
               name
               exercis'd
               a
               more
               than
               Sovereign
               Authority
               .
               The
               Sea
               of
               Medoc
               ,
               one
               of
               the
               most
               tempestuous
               of
               the
               Ocean
               ,
               famous
               for
               Shipwracks
               ,
               and
               for
               that
               reason
               call'd
               
                 La
                 Mer
                 Sauvage
              
               ,
               or
               the
               wild
               Sea
               ,
               hath
               usually
               in
               stormy
               weather
               cast
               up
               Ambergris
               ,
               and
               the
               best
               in
               the
               world
               ,
               upon
               that
               Coast
               ;
               a
               truth
               I
               can
               with
               confidence
               aver
               ,
               after
               having
               been
               an
               eye-witness
               of
               the
               difference
               betwixt
               that
               ,
               and
               the
               other
               which
               was
               brought
               from
               the
               Indies
               in
               the
               Carricks
               .
               The
               people
               of
               the
               Country
               ,
               by
               the
               profit
               invited
               to
               this
               search
               ,
               never
               fail
               ,
               after
               a
               storm
               to
               rake
               all
               along
               the
               Shoar
               for
               this
               Commodity
               ,
               wherein
               they
               have
               often
               very
               good
               fortune
               ;
               I
               having
               seen
               in
               my
               time
               a
               piece
               ,
               which
               though
               much
               less
               than
               that
               I
               have
               already
               mention'd
               ,
               weigh'd
               above
               twenty
               pound
               ,
               and
               was
               valued
               at
               above
               20000.
               
               Livers
               ,
               found
               by
               a
               Country
               fellow
               in
               the
               year
               1625.
               wherein
               he
               did
               all
               he
               could
               to
               cheat
               the
               Lord
               of
               his
               due
               ;
               to
               whom
               two
               thirds
               of
               the
               thing
               found
               does
               of
               right
               belong
               ,
               and
               the
               third
               to
               the
               finder
               ,
               if
               he
               make
               a
               faithful
               discovery
               :
               but
               this
               fellow's
               fraud
               being
               found
               out
               ,
               the
               Duke
               was
               by
               justice
               favour'd
               in
               his
               claim
               ,
               and
               made
               master
               of
               the
               whole
               .
            
             
               Whilst
               the
               Duke
               on
               the
               one
               hand
               lost
               his
               Mony
               and
               Jewels
               at
               play
               ,
               his
               liberality
               at
               the
               same
               time
               acquir'd
               a
               Treasure
               sufficient
               to
               recompense
               those
               losses
               ,
               and
               that
               was
               the
               friendship
               of
               
                 Messire
                 Philip
                 Cospean
              
               ,
               
               first
               Bishop
               of
               Aire
               ,
               afterwards
               of
               Nantes
               ,
               and
               lastly
               of
               Lizieux
               ,
               where
               a
               few
               years
               since
               he
               died
               in
               as
               high
               a
               reputation
               of
               Sanctity
               and
               Learning
               ,
               as
               any
               Prelate
               of
               his
               time
               .
               This
               good
               Bishop
               was
               at
               this
               time
               a
               young
               man
               ,
               newly
               arriv'd
               from
               Mons
               in
               Hainault
               ,
               where
               he
               was
               born
               ;
               who
               having
               run
               through
               his
               course
               of
               Study
               at
               Lovain
               ,
               under
               the
               tuition
               of
               
                 Iustus
                 Lipsius
              
               ,
               with
               great
               applause
               ,
               had
               assurance
               enough
               to
               trust
               himself
               upon
               the
               great
               Theatre
               of
               Europe
               ,
               and
               resolv'd
               upon
               a
               Journey
               to
               Paris
               :
               Thither
               being
               come
               ,
               he
               first
               undertook
               the
               Education
               of
               
                 Messieurs
                 de
                 Ramboüillet
              
               ,
               and
               
                 du
                 Fargis
              
               ,
               Pupils
               worthy
               of
               so
               excellent
               a
               Tutor
               ;
               when
               from
               private
               Precepts
               ,
               proceeding
               to
               publick
               Lectures
               ,
               he
               became
               Philosophy
               Reader
               ,
               which
               he
               so
               admirably
               perform'd
               ,
               that
               he
               soon
               eclips'd
               the
               Reputation
               of
               the
               most
               famous
               Doctors
               of
               his
               time
               .
               
                 Le
                 Plessis
                 Baussonniere
              
               ,
               who
               in
               the
               profession
               of
               Arms
               retain'd
               yet
               a
               great
               inclination
               to
               
               Learning
               ,
               being
               invited
               by
               
               Cospean's
               Reputation
               to
               his
               Lectures
               ,
               a
               particular
               friendship
               was
               soon
               contracted
               betwixt
               them
               ;
               under
               the
               priviledge
               of
               which
               
                 Le
                 Plessis
              
               importun'd
               Cospean
               to
               leave
               the
               Schools
               ,
               and
               to
               mount
               the
               Pulpit
               ,
               incouraging
               his
               modesty
               with
               the
               applause
               he
               might
               infallibly
               promise
               to
               himself
               from
               the
               equity
               and
               opinion
               of
               all
               judicious
               men
               .
               With
               much
               ado
               Cospean
               was
               at
               last
               overcome
               by
               his
               Friends
               perswasions
               ,
               so
               that
               he
               preach'd
               ,
               and
               in
               a
               short
               time
               got
               so
               high
               a
               repute
               ,
               that
               
                 le
                 Plessis
              
               made
               no
               difficulty
               to
               invite
               the
               Duke
               his
               Master
               to
               hear
               a
               stranger
               preach
               ,
               that
               had
               no
               name
               at
               Court.
               The
               Duke
               went
               the
               first
               time
               to
               hear
               him
               upon
               
                 le
                 Plessis
              
               account
               ,
               where
               being
               highly
               satisfied
               with
               the
               Eloquence
               of
               this
               new
               Orator
               ,
               he
               afterwards
               drew
               most
               of
               the
               Court
               to
               hear
               him
               ,
               where
               Cospean
               out-stripping
               the
               expectation
               of
               all
               his
               Auditories
               ,
               arriv'd
               in
               a
               short
               space
               to
               such
               a
               degree
               of
               Reputation
               ,
               that
               he
               became
               the
               model
               of
               queint
               Preaching
               ;
               and
               doubtless
               by
               this
               stranger
               Eloquence
               first
               mounted
               the
               Pulpit
               in
               France
               .
               The
               Duke
               of
               Espernon
               ,
               not
               content
               only
               to
               countenance
               the
               Reputation
               of
               so
               deserving
               a
               man
               ,
               would
               further
               by
               his
               bounty
               advance
               a
               Vertue
               ,
               that
               he
               had
               first
               brought
               into
               the
               light
               ;
               wherefore
               the
               Bishoprick
               of
               Aire
               having
               been
               some
               time
               vacant
               by
               the
               decease
               of
               
                 Francis
                 de
                 Foix
              
               ,
               and
               
                 de
                 Candale
              
               ,
               and
               this
               Dignity
               being
               at
               his
               dispose
               ,
               he
               preferr'd
               the
               Merit
               of
               his
               Friend
               ,
               to
               the
               consideration
               and
               respect
               of
               many
               men
               of
               Quality
               ,
               his
               Relations
               ;
               and
               unknown
               to
               Cospean
               ,
               dispatch'd
               his
               Mandamus
               to
               the
               Bishoprick
               ,
               procur'd
               Bulls
               from
               Rome
               at
               his
               own
               Charge
               ,
               and
               gave
               him
               Furniture
               and
               Equipage
               necessary
               for
               the
               support
               of
               his
               Dignity
               ,
               which
               would
               otherwise
               have
               been
               very
               chargeable
               to
               him
               .
               A
               bounty
               this
               good
               Prelate
               would
               often
               mention
               to
               me
               in
               the
               story
               of
               his
               Life
               ,
               with
               the
               greatest
               acknowledgment
               ;
               and
               never
               was
               man
               more
               grateful
               for
               a
               Benefit
               ,
               than
               he
               made
               it
               appear
               he
               was
               for
               this
               all
               the
               days
               of
               his
               life
               .
               Neither
               if
               he
               ,
               upon
               all
               occasions
               ,
               highly
               magnified
               the
               Duke's
               Liberality
               ,
               was
               the
               Duke
               less
               satisfied
               with
               his
               good
               Fortune
               ,
               that
               had
               given
               him
               so
               happy
               an
               opportunity
               to
               oblige
               so
               excellent
               a
               man
               ;
               from
               whom
               ,
               I
               have
               often
               heard
               him
               declare
               ,
               he
               receiv'd
               more
               assistance
               in
               his
               Affairs
               ,
               more
               sweetness
               ,
               and
               satisfaction
               in
               his
               conversation
               ,
               and
               more
               comfort
               in
               his
               afflictions
               ,
               than
               from
               all
               the
               advantages
               he
               had
               deriv'd
               from
               Fortune
               besides
               ,
               during
               the
               whole
               course
               of
               his
               long
               life
               .
            
             
               All
               these
               things
               past
               during
               the
               calm
               the
               Court
               at
               this
               time
               liv'd
               in
               ,
               a
               tranquillity
               wherein
               the
               King
               ,
               who
               by
               the
               sole
               reputation
               of
               his
               name
               kept
               all
               things
               quiet
               abroad
               ,
               and
               who
               had
               very
               little
               to
               do
               at
               home
               ,
               began
               seriously
               to
               think
               of
               improving
               his
               Revenue
               ,
               
               and
               of
               filling
               his
               Treasure
               ;
               his
               great
               ,
               and
               noble
               courage
               suggesting
               to
               him
               generous
               designs
               enough
               of
               employing
               it
               one
               day
               to
               the
               glory
               of
               his
               own
               name
               ,
               and
               to
               the
               advantage
               of
               his
               Crown
               and
               Kingdom
               .
               A
               time
               wherein
               the
               presence
               of
               his
               great
               Ministers
               being
               not
               very
               necessary
               at
               Court
               ,
               where
               all
               things
               were
               carried
               on
               by
               his
               Majesties
               own
               particular
               conduct
               ,
               every
               man
               had
               leisure
               to
               look
               after
               his
               own
               private
               affairs
               .
            
             
               It
               was
               after
               the
               foremention'd
               transactions
               that
               hapned
               in
               the
               Years
               1602.
               and
               1603.
               
               that
               the
               Duke
               of
               Espernon
               ,
               willing
               to
               share
               in
               the
               liberty
               of
               the
               time
               ,
               departed
               in
               the
               latter
               end
               of
               the
               last
               into
               his
               Governments
               of
               Xaintonge
               ,
               and
               Angoumois
               ;
               where
               bearing
               still
               in
               mind
               the
               affront
               offer'd
               him
               by
               the
               
                 Mareschal
                 d'
                 Ornano
              
               ,
               
               and
               thinking
               himself
               not
               clear
               in
               his
               Reputation
               ,
               unless
               he
               return'd
               again
               to
               Bordeaux
               to
               renew
               the
               match
               had
               before
               by
               the
               Mareschals
               morosity
               been
               broken
               off
               ,
               he
               went
               again
               to
               Bordeaux
               in
               the
               beginning
               of
               the
               year
               1604.
               to
               make
               ready
               for
               a
               Carnaval
               ;
               to
               which
               he
               had
               invited
               a
               far
               greater
               number
               of
               Nobility
               ,
               and
               Gentry
               than
               before
               ,
               and
               where
               the
               preparation
               for
               Masques
               ,
               Running
               at
               the
               Ring
               ,
               Balls
               ,
               and
               Feasting
               ,
               were
               made
               with
               great
               pomp
               ,
               and
               vast
               expense
               .
               But
               the
               Mareschal
               ,
               notwithstanding
               the
               Orders
               he
               had
               receiv'd
               from
               the
               King
               ,
               conceiving
               this
               business
               ,
               what
               gloss
               soever
               might
               be
               put
               upon
               it
               ,
               would
               be
               interpreted
               to
               his
               disgrace
               ,
               and
               would
               pass
               in
               the
               opinions
               of
               men
               at
               honour
               for
               a
               Bravado
               ,
               and
               an
               affront
               to
               him
               in
               his
               Government
               ,
               could
               by
               no
               means
               perswade
               himself
               to
               digest
               it
               ,
               which
               made
               him
               very
               important
               with
               the
               King
               ,
               that
               his
               Majesty
               would
               please
               to
               absolve
               him
               from
               so
               injurious
               a
               condition
               ;
               a
               thing
               the
               King
               (
               who
               had
               him
               in
               great
               esteem
               )
               would
               as
               willingly
               have
               done
               :
               But
               his
               Royal
               Word
               being
               already
               pass'd
               to
               the
               Duke
               ,
               whom
               he
               knew
               to
               be
               as
               obstinate
               as
               the
               other
               ,
               in
               things
               wherein
               his
               Honour
               was
               concern'd
               ,
               and
               not
               knowing
               how
               at
               once
               to
               satisfie
               two
               so
               different
               humours
               ,
               matters
               were
               in
               all
               apparence
               going
               into
               as
               ill
               terms
               as
               at
               first
               ,
               when
               an
               accident
               fell
               out
               that
               soon
               took
               the
               Duke
               off
               all
               thoughts
               of
               that
               Solemnity
               .
               The
               Dutchess
               of
               Bar
               the
               King
               's
               only
               Sister
               ,
               hapned
               to
               dye
               at
               this
               time
               which
               gave
               the
               King
               occasion
               to
               write
               to
               the
               Duke
               of
               Espernon
               ,
               that
               he
               assur'd
               himself
               all
               such
               good
               Subjects
               and
               Servants
               ,
               as
               he
               was
               ,
               would
               rather
               lament
               with
               him
               for
               the
               loss
               of
               so
               dear
               a
               Relation
               ,
               than
               to
               think
               of
               Mirth
               and
               publick
               Solemnities
               of
               Joy
               ,
               at
               so
               unseasonable
               a
               time
               ;
               a
               command
               so
               much
               the
               easier
               for
               the
               Duke
               to
               obey
               ,
               by
               how
               much
               he
               himself
               had
               particular
               reason
               to
               be
               really
               afflicted
               at
               the
               death
               of
               that
               excellent
               Lady
               .
               So
               that
               by
               this
               accident
               the
               
                 Mareschal
                 d'
                 Ornano
              
               saw
               himself
               disingag'd
               from
               one
               of
               the
               greatest
               
               extremities
               he
               had
               ever
               found
               himself
               involv'd
               in
               ,
               it
               having
               been
               otherwise
               necessary
               for
               him
               ,
               either
               absolutely
               to
               disobey
               the
               King
               ,
               which
               he
               could
               not
               have
               done
               without
               incurring
               his
               disgrace
               ,
               or
               patiently
               to
               submit
               to
               an
               affront
               he
               himself
               had
               declar'd
               to
               be
               the
               greatest
               he
               could
               possibly
               receive
               ;
               and
               that
               (
               't
               is
               said
               )
               he
               was
               resolv'd
               to
               have
               avoided
               by
               laying
               down
               his
               Commission
               :
               such
               as
               were
               most
               perfect
               in
               his
               passionate
               nature
               being
               confident
               ,
               had
               it
               come
               to
               the
               push
               ,
               he
               would
               certainly
               have
               ransom'd
               himself
               from
               that
               submission
               at
               the
               price
               of
               his
               Fortune
               .
            
             
               The
               Duke
               continued
               some
               time
               after
               this
               in
               Guienne
               ,
               and
               from
               thence
               returned
               into
               Angoumois
               ,
               where
               he
               spent
               the
               remainder
               of
               the
               year
               ,
               without
               being
               call'd
               thence
               upon
               any
               publick
               occasion
               .
               All
               things
               (
               as
               has
               been
               said
               )
               were
               quiet
               ,
               and
               the
               King
               seem'd
               to
               be
               wholly
               taken
               up
               ,
               with
               the
               care
               of
               husbanding
               and
               filling
               his
               Exchequer
               ;
               wherein
               though
               some
               believ'd
               him
               to
               be
               meerly
               carried
               on
               by
               a
               natural
               inclination
               to
               the
               love
               of
               mony
               ;
               yet
               his
               designs
               which
               a
               few
               years
               after
               disclos'd
               themselves
               gave
               the
               world
               an
               accompt
               ,
               that
               there
               was
               more
               of
               design
               than
               avarice
               in
               the
               exact
               care
               he
               took
               to
               moderate
               the
               excessive
               expense
               had
               by
               his
               predecessor
               been
               introduc'd
               into
               the
               Kingdom
               .
               The
               Duke
               of
               Espernon
               nevertheless
               could
               have
               wish'd
               his
               Majesty
               had
               been
               more
               open
               handed
               to
               the
               Garrisons
               in
               his
               Government
               ,
               those
               of
               Angoulesme
               ,
               and
               Xaintes
               being
               so
               ill
               paid
               that
               they
               could
               hardly
               subsist
               ;
               which
               putting
               him
               into
               an
               apprehension
               ,
               that
               those
               places
               (
               become
               now
               as
               it
               were
               Frontier
               Towns
               ,
               since
               those
               of
               the
               Reformed
               Religion
               had
               made
               a
               kind
               of
               separation
               in
               the
               State
               ,
               of
               which
               Rochelle
               seem'd
               to
               be
               the
               Metropolitan
               City
               )
               might
               be
               lost
               in
               his
               hands
               ,
               he
               continually
               represented
               to
               the
               King
               the
               danger
               those
               Cities
               were
               in
               ,
               but
               without
               being
               regarded
               at
               all
               ;
               which
               made
               him
               in
               the
               beginning
               of
               the
               ensuing
               year
               resolve
               upon
               a
               Journey
               to
               Court
               ,
               to
               try
               ,
               if
               in
               person
               ,
               and
               by
               word
               of
               mouth
               he
               could
               not
               prevail
               more
               ,
               than
               by
               continual
               importunities
               in
               writing
               he
               had
               hitherto
               done
               :
               where
               being
               arriv'd
               ,
               and
               presenting
               himself
               before
               the
               King
               ,
               his
               Majesty
               as'd
               him
               in
               what
               condition
               he
               had
               left
               his
               Governments
               ?
               to
               whom
               the
               Duke
               reply'd
               ,
               That
               they
               could
               not
               possibly
               be
               in
               a
               worse
               ;
               the
               necessity
               of
               the
               Souldiery
               in
               Garrison
               being
               so
               great
               that
               he
               durst
               not
               undertake
               for
               the
               security
               of
               those
               places
               committed
               to
               his
               charge
               .
               To
               which
               the
               King
               having
               made
               answer
               ,
               That
               they
               were
               us'd
               as
               others
               were
               :
               The
               Duke
               (
               who
               very
               well
               knew
               the
               difference
               his
               Majesty
               made
               betwixt
               his
               Catholick
               Garrisons
               ,
               and
               the
               neighbouring
               places
               possess'd
               by
               those
               of
               the
               Reform'd
               Religion
               )
               took
               the
               liberty
               to
               tell
               him
               ,
               that
               those
               who
               had
               so
               inform'd
               his
               Majesty
               had
               given
               him
               a
               very
               ill
               accompt
               
               of
               his
               Affairs
               ,
               the
               Garrisons
               of
               those
               of
               the
               Religion
               ,
               who
               perhaps
               were
               arm'd
               to
               the
               prejudice
               of
               his
               Service
               ,
               being
               nothing
               in
               Arrear
               ,
               whilst
               the
               Catholicks
               who
               were
               firm
               in
               their
               obedience
               ,
               were
               ready
               to
               perish
               for
               want
               of
               pay
               .
               The
               King
               nettled
               at
               so
               tart
               a
               reply
               ,
               and
               angry
               that
               the
               Duke
               should
               give
               him
               so
               publick
               a
               reproach
               in
               the
               discovery
               of
               a
               truth
               ,
               he
               had
               a
               mind
               ,
               for
               many
               reasons
               ,
               should
               have
               been
               conceal'd
               ,
               suffer'd
               himself
               to
               be
               so
               far
               transported
               by
               his
               passion
               ,
               that
               he
               could
               not
               forbear
               to
               tell
               the
               Duke
               ,
               
                 He
                 was
                 perverse
                 ,
                 and
                 importunate
                 :
                 That
                 he
                 sought
                 all
                 occasions
                 to
                 displease
                 him
                 :
                 That
                 he
                 would
                 have
                 done
                 him
                 a
                 greater
                 kindness
                 to
                 have
                 kept
                 still
                 at
                 the
                 distance
                 he
                 was
                 at
                 ,
                 than
                 to
                 come
                 into
                 his
                 presence
                 only
                 to
                 offend
                 him
                 ;
                 and
                 for
                 the
                 close
                 of
                 all
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 had
                 long
                 observ'd
                 he
                 did
                 not
                 love
                 him
                 .
              
               To
               which
               the
               Duke
               without
               being
               thunder-struck
               at
               the
               King's
               anger
               ,
               which
               might
               perhaps
               have
               surpriz'd
               another
               man
               ,
               less
               confident
               of
               his
               Fidelity
               than
               he
               ,
               insisting
               upon
               the
               last
               words
               ,
               answered
               coldly
               ,
               but
               after
               a
               serious
               manner
               ,
               
                 Sir
                 ,
                 your
                 Majesty
                 has
                 not
                 a
                 more
                 faithful
                 Subject
                 than
                 my self
                 in
                 your
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 and
                 I
                 had
                 rather
                 die
                 ,
                 than
                 do
                 any
                 thing
                 contrary
                 to
                 the
                 least
                 particle
                 of
                 my
                 duty
                 :
                 
                 But
                 Sir
                 ,
                 for
                 what
                 concerns
                 friendship
                 ,
                 your
                 Majesty
                 knows
                 very
                 well
                 ,
                 that
                 is
                 a
                 thing
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 acquir'd
                 but
                 by
                 Friendship
                 .
              
               At
               so
               bold
               ,
               and
               generous
               an
               answer
               ,
               there
               was
               none
               who
               was
               not
               astonish'd
               at
               the
               Duke's
               freedom
               ,
               and
               that
               was
               not
               ready
               to
               condemn
               his
               rashness
               ;
               though
               the
               King
               himself
               ,
               who
               knew
               how
               to
               put
               a
               just
               value
               upon
               great
               actions
               ,
               and
               how
               to
               interpret
               language
               of
               this
               nature
               ,
               was
               of
               a
               more
               favourable
               opinion
               ,
               and
               gave
               no
               reply
               :
               but
               on
               the
               contrary
               ,
               reflecting
               upon
               what
               the
               Duke
               had
               said
               ,
               converted
               his
               indignation
               into
               esteem
               ;
               and
               interpreting
               what
               others
               thought
               temerity
               ,
               for
               an
               effect
               of
               honest
               liberty
               ,
               proceeding
               from
               a
               good
               conscience
               ,
               resolv'd
               to
               make
               himself
               belov'd
               ,
               by
               the
               way
               the
               Duke
               had
               laid
               him
               down
               ,
               and
               from
               that
               time
               forward
               began
               to
               use
               him
               much
               better
               ,
               than
               he
               had
               ever
               done
               .
               Neither
               was
               the
               Duke
               wanting
               on
               his
               part
               ,
               but
               perceiving
               his
               Majesties
               good
               disposition
               towards
               him
               ,
               and
               adding
               the
               spur
               of
               affection
               to
               what
               he
               had
               formerly
               perform'd
               upon
               the
               meer
               accompt
               of
               duty
               ,
               he
               at
               last
               obtain'd
               so
               great
               a
               share
               in
               his
               Majesties
               favour
               ,
               and
               good
               opinion
               ,
               that
               before
               his
               death
               he
               receiv'd
               as
               many
               testimonies
               of
               his
               Royal
               good
               Will
               and
               Confidence
               ,
               
               as
               any
               other
               person
               of
               his
               condition
               whatsoever
               in
               the
               Kingdom
               .
            
             
               This
               confidence
               began
               soon
               after
               to
               appear
               ,
               
               by
               the
               command
               the
               King
               was
               pleas'd
               to
               give
               the
               Duke
               over
               the
               Horse
               and
               Foot
               he
               sent
               into
               Limousin
               ;
               when
               tir'd
               out
               with
               the
               continual
               disorders
               ,
               
               the
               excess
               of
               his
               clemency
               begat
               every
               day
               in
               his
               Kingdom
               ,
               he
               was
               resolv'd
               to
               take
               order
               once
               for
               all
               ,
               and
               by
               a
               severe
               and
               exemplary
               punishment
               to
               quiet
               the
               Rebellion
               some
               of
               
                 Mounsieur
                 de
                 Boüillons
              
               Servants
               openly
               maintain'd
               after
               his
               departure
               out
               of
               the
               Kingdom
               in
               
                 Perigord
                 ,
                 Quercy
              
               ,
               and
               Limousin
               .
               The
               
                 Mareschal
                 de
                 Boüillon
              
               was
               seiz'd
               of
               many
               very
               fair
               possessions
               ,
               and
               had
               many
               Friends
               and
               Servants
               in
               those
               Provinces
               ;
               where
               the
               Nobility
               ,
               Gentry
               ,
               and
               Commons
               being
               also
               naturally
               inclin'd
               to
               Arms
               ,
               it
               was
               no
               hard
               matter
               to
               perswade
               them
               into
               commotion
               .
            
             
               The
               King
               had
               been
               given
               to
               understand
               ,
               that
               under
               the
               pretense
               of
               seeking
               protection
               only
               from
               the
               Protestant
               Princes
               of
               Germany
               ,
               and
               the
               
                 Swisse
                 Cantons
              
               ;
               the
               Mareschal
               endeavour'd
               to
               interest
               them
               in
               the
               Quarrel
               of
               those
               of
               the
               Religion
               in
               France
               ,
               by
               possessing
               them
               (
               as
               it
               was
               said
               )
               that
               since
               the
               King's
               Conversion
               ,
               their
               usage
               was
               far
               different
               from
               what
               it
               had
               formerly
               been
               ,
               and
               the
               liberty
               of
               Conscience
               far
               more
               restrain'd
               ,
               than
               it
               us'd
               to
               be
               .
               Neither
               did
               his
               Majesty
               doubt
               ,
               but
               that
               all
               of
               his
               opinion
               in
               his
               Kingdom
               ,
               would
               easily
               be
               induc'd
               to
               follow
               the
               Duke
               of
               
               Boüillon's
               discontent
               ,
               who
               had
               acquir'd
               an
               absolute
               reputation
               among
               them
               .
               He
               farther
               saw
               that
               many
               Catholicks
               made
               no
               scruple
               to
               joyn
               with
               him
               ,
               to
               the
               end
               they
               might
               re-enjoy
               the
               licence
               of
               War
               ,
               which
               would
               by
               no
               means
               be
               allow'd
               them
               in
               the
               better
               times
               of
               Peace
               :
               He
               knew
               that
               great
               summes
               of
               mony
               were
               distributed
               for
               the
               raising
               of
               men
               ;
               which
               mony
               was
               suspected
               to
               come
               from
               Spain
               ,
               from
               whence
               all
               the
               intestine
               broils
               of
               his
               Kingdom
               had
               ever
               been
               countenanc'd
               ,
               and
               promoted
               .
               Evil
               dispositions
               ,
               that
               being
               all
               joyn'd
               together
               ,
               were
               sufficient
               to
               produce
               great
               disorders
               in
               the
               State
               ,
               and
               to
               reduce
               the
               King
               in
               spite
               of
               his
               heart
               to
               the
               necessity
               of
               a
               Civil
               War.
               His
               Majesty
               therefore
               thinking
               it
               very
               convenient
               to
               prevent
               all
               these
               disorders
               ,
               and
               to
               suffocate
               them
               in
               their
               Birth
               ,
               resolv'd
               to
               go
               in
               person
               to
               Limousin
               ,
               either
               by
               his
               Presence
               to
               appease
               ,
               or
               by
               his
               Authority
               to
               suppress
               the
               begun
               Commotions
               :
               but
               to
               dispose
               them
               to
               their
               obedience
               if
               possible
               before
               his
               arrival
               ,
               to
               chastise
               some
               Offenders
               without
               drawing
               the
               Odium
               immediately
               upon
               himself
               ,
               and
               to
               reduce
               every
               one
               to
               his
               Duty
               ;
               he
               order'd
               the
               Duke
               of
               Espernon
               to
               go
               before
               with
               six
               Companies
               only
               of
               his
               Regiment
               of
               Guards
               ,
               and
               four
               Troops
               of
               Horse
               ;
               not
               doubting
               but
               with
               this
               little
               Body
               ,
               together
               with
               the
               Duke's
               Interest
               (
               which
               was
               very
               considerable
               in
               those
               parts
               ,
               of
               which
               some
               places
               were
               under
               his
               own
               Government
               )
               he
               would
               be
               able
               to
               give
               a
               better
               accompt
               of
               his
               Expedition
               ,
               than
               another
               perhaps
               could
               do
               with
               greater
               Forces
               .
               And
               to
               the
               end
               that
               his
               Justice
               might
               accompany
               his
               Arms
               ,
               
               he
               joyn'd
               to
               the
               Duke
               
                 Iean
                 Iaques
                 de
                 Mesmes
                 Segnieur
                 de
                 Roissy
                 ,
              
               Master
               of
               Requests
               ,
               with
               Commission
               of
               Oyer
               and
               Terminer
               to
               sit
               upon
               the
               Life
               ,
               and
               Death
               of
               the
               Offenders
               .
               This
               was
               he
               so
               famous
               for
               his
               Integrity
               ,
               and
               Valour
               ,
               that
               was
               afterwards
               Doyen
               to
               the
               Council
               of
               State
               ,
               where
               ,
               though
               the
               esteem
               every
               one
               had
               of
               his
               Vertue
               was
               very
               great
               ;
               yet
               was
               it
               no
               more
               ,
               than
               was
               due
               to
               his
               merit
               ;
               although
               afterwards
               in
               the
               progress
               of
               a
               long
               life
               ,
               he
               had
               this
               honour
               added
               to
               the
               rest
               he
               enjoy'd
               ,
               to
               see
               his
               name
               illustrated
               by
               a
               noble
               Posterity
               ;
               not
               any
               man
               scarce
               of
               his
               condition
               in
               the
               Kingdom
               having
               supply'd
               the
               State
               with
               so
               great
               and
               able
               Ministers
               .
               The
               Duke
               having
               taken
               his
               leave
               of
               the
               King
               ,
               advanc'd
               into
               Limousin
               ;
               where
               he
               would
               have
               Crequy
               Camp-Master
               to
               the
               Regiment
               of
               Guards
               to
               command
               in
               person
               the
               Forces
               he
               took
               along
               with
               him
               ,
               and
               where
               the
               most
               turbulent
               spirits
               ,
               at
               his
               unexpected
               arrival
               (
               which
               by
               his
               diligence
               had
               almost
               got
               the
               start
               of
               any
               intelligence
               of
               his
               coming
               )
               medi●ated
               nothing
               less
               than
               their
               defense
               ;
               some
               of
               the
               most
               advis'd
               fearing
               to
               have
               to
               do
               with
               the
               Duke
               ,
               or
               
                 de
                 Roissy
              
               ,
               appeal'd
               to
               his
               Majesties
               mercy
               ,
               and
               by
               the
               acknowledgement
               of
               their
               offense
               ,
               obtain'd
               their
               Pardon
               ;
               others
               retir'd
               themselves
               to
               the
               Duke
               
                 de
                 Boüillon
              
               to
               Sedan
               ,
               the
               most
               imprudent
               ,
               or
               the
               most
               unfortunate
               only
               falling
               into
               the
               hands
               of
               Justice
               .
               Of
               which
               five
               or
               six
               suffer'd
               death
               ,
               though
               many
               others
               were
               punish'd
               by
               more
               moderate
               ways
               :
               so
               that
               before
               the
               King's
               arrival
               at
               Limoges
               ,
               all
               those
               Countries
               ,
               that
               before
               breath'd
               nothing
               but
               Sedition
               and
               Disorder
               ,
               were
               now
               so
               calm
               and
               still
               ,
               that
               his
               Majesty
               had
               nothing
               to
               do
               ,
               but
               by
               his
               Clemency
               to
               settle
               Rebels
               ,
               newly
               reclaim'd
               from
               their
               Disobedience
               ,
               in
               their
               Duty
               ,
               and
               to
               reward
               his
               faithful
               Subjects
               ,
               by
               the
               demonstrations
               of
               his
               Grace
               and
               Favour
               .
            
             
               The
               end
               of
               the
               Fifth
               Book
               .
            
          
           
             
             
               THE
               HISTORY
               Of
               the
               LIFE
               of
               the
               Duke
               of
               Espernon
               .
            
             
               The
               Sixth
               Book
               .
            
             
               THE
               Affairs
               of
               Limousin
               ,
               that
               had
               taken
               up
               the
               Duke
               of
               Espernon
               the
               whole
               year
               ,
               having
               been
               compos'd
               with
               the
               facility
               you
               have
               heard
               ,
               
               the
               King
               return'd
               again
               to
               Paris
               ,
               attended
               by
               the
               Duke
               ,
               who
               had
               now
               nothing
               left
               to
               do
               behind
               .
               The
               antiquated
               enmity
               ,
               that
               so
               many
               years
               had
               been
               nourish'd
               betwixt
               the
               House
               of
               Guise
               and
               him
               ,
               continued
               still
               ,
               which
               was
               ready
               to
               discover
               it self
               upon
               every
               light
               occasion
               ,
               and
               almost
               as
               oft
               as
               they
               met
               to
               come
               to
               a
               bustle
               betwixt
               them
               :
               In
               all
               which
               disputes
               ,
               the
               Duke
               (
               notwithstanding
               that
               that
               Illustrious
               Family
               ,
               by
               the
               greatness
               of
               their
               Birth
               ,
               and
               by
               their
               Offices
               in
               the
               State
               ,
               by
               their
               vast
               possessions
               in
               the
               Kingdom
               ,
               and
               above
               all
               by
               the
               great
               number
               of
               generous
               Princes
               of
               which
               it
               was
               compos'd
               ,
               as
               also
               by
               the
               potency
               of
               their
               Alliances
               ,
               made
               up
               a
               great
               part
               of
               the
               Court
               )
               would
               never
               give
               them
               the
               least
               ground
               ,
               but
               ever
               sustein'd
               their
               power
               with
               great
               Spirit
               ,
               and
               Vigour
               ;
               neither
               did
               he
               want
               such
               a
               number
               of
               Relations
               ,
               and
               Servants
               ,
               as
               might
               secure
               him
               from
               the
               apprehension
               
               of
               the
               greatness
               of
               any
               .
               He
               had
               sometime
               before
               this
               had
               a
               brisk
               dispute
               with
               the
               Duke
               of
               Guise
               ,
               the
               King
               being
               at
               Lyons
               ,
               which
               proceeded
               so
               far
               ,
               that
               the
               Duke
               of
               Espernon
               by
               the
               hands
               of
               
                 la
                 Pierre
              
               ,
               one
               of
               the
               Duke's
               Gentlemen
               ,
               receiv'd
               a
               Challenge
               from
               him
               ,
               though
               the
               Quarrel
               had
               been
               so
               publick
               ,
               and
               the
               Duke
               of
               Guise
               was
               so
               narrowly
               watch'd
               by
               his
               Friends
               ,
               that
               he
               could
               not
               get
               out
               into
               the
               Field
               ;
               wherein
               the
               Duke
               of
               Espernon
               was
               better
               serv'd
               by
               his
               ,
               who
               permitted
               him
               to
               go
               out
               of
               the
               City
               with
               Gohas
               ,
               whom
               he
               took
               with
               him
               for
               his
               second
               :
               but
               being
               call'd
               back
               by
               the
               King's
               Command
               ,
               who
               would
               himself
               compose
               their
               difference
               ,
               that
               Quarrel
               was
               soon
               at
               an
               end
               .
            
             
               There
               hapned
               at
               this
               time
               another
               ,
               betwixt
               the
               Duke
               of
               Espernon
               ,
               and
               the
               Prince
               of
               Ioinville
               ,
               
               now
               Duke
               of
               Chevreuse
               ,
               and
               Brother
               to
               the
               Duke
               of
               Guise
               ;
               for
               this
               Prince
               having
               staid
               the
               Coach
               of
               a
               Woman
               of
               Quality
               at
               the
               outer
               Gate
               of
               the
               Louvre
               ,
               one
               night
               that
               the
               King
               had
               appointed
               a
               great
               Dancing
               at
               Court
               ,
               and
               the
               Duke
               coming
               out
               ,
               with
               the
               Duke
               of
               Montensier
               to
               go
               home
               ,
               the
               Ladies
               Coach
               so
               stopt
               the
               Gate
               ,
               that
               the
               Duke's
               could
               not
               possibly
               pass
               ;
               wherefore
               he
               commanded
               the
               Coachman
               to
               make
               way
               :
               But
               the
               Duke
               of
               Chevreuse
               ,
               who
               was
               lean'd
               upon
               one
               of
               the
               Boots
               of
               the
               Coach
               ,
               on
               the
               dark
               side
               where
               he
               could
               not
               be
               perceiv'd
               ,
               commanded
               the
               Coach-man
               not
               to
               stir
               ,
               seeking
               (
               as
               it
               was
               plain
               enough
               )
               out
               of
               youthful
               bravery
               ,
               an
               occasion
               to
               quarrel
               :
               nor
               did
               the
               Duke
               fail
               to
               give
               him
               as
               good
               a
               one
               ,
               as
               he
               could
               desire
               ;
               for
               not
               being
               able
               longer
               to
               endure
               the
               insolency
               of
               so
               base
               a
               fellow
               ,
               he
               cudgell'd
               the
               Coach-man
               so
               well
               ,
               that
               he
               forc'd
               him
               at
               last
               to
               give
               back
               .
               The
               Prince
               
                 de
                 Ioinville
              
               ,
               who
               perhaps
               forbore
               out
               of
               respect
               to
               the
               Duke
               of
               Montpensier
               ,
               appear'd
               not
               at
               all
               in
               the
               business
               at
               that
               time
               ;
               but
               in
               the
               morning
               sent
               the
               Gentleman
               of
               his
               Horse
               ,
               
                 le
                 Comté
              
               by
               name
               ,
               to
               question
               the
               Duke
               about
               it
               :
               The
               Duke
               was
               yet
               in
               his
               bed
               ,
               and
               asleep
               when
               the
               Gentleman
               came
               ,
               but
               being
               wak'd
               by
               the
               Groom
               of
               his
               Chamber
               ,
               who
               never
               refus'd
               admittance
               to
               any
               ,
               he
               sent
               for
               him
               to
               his
               bed-side
               ;
               where
               being
               come
               ,
               the
               Gentleman
               told
               him
               that
               he
               was
               sent
               by
               the
               Prince
               of
               Ioinville
               his
               Master
               ,
               to
               know
               ,
               if
               when
               he
               beat
               the
               Coachman
               over
               night
               ,
               he
               did
               it
               to
               affront
               him
               ?
               To
               which
               the
               Duke
               returning
               no
               answer
               ,
               but
               only
               asking
               him
               where
               his
               Master
               was
               ?
               and
               the
               other
               having
               answered
               that
               he
               staid
               at
               the
               foot
               of
               Montmartre
               with
               a
               good
               Horse
               ,
               and
               a
               good
               Sword
               to
               expect
               him
               ,
               he
               ,
               without
               more
               words
               leap'd
               out
               of
               his
               Bed
               ,
               drest
               himself
               in
               the
               Gentleman's
               presence
               ,
               and
               having
               led
               him
               into
               his
               Armory
               ,
               took
               out
               thence
               two
               Swords
               of
               equal
               length
               ;
               whereof
               he
               gave
               him
               the
               choice
               ;
               by
               which
               time
               the
               Master
               of
               his
               own
               Horse
               ,
               being
               also
               
               come
               to
               him
               they
               went
               all
               three
               together
               to
               the
               place
               .
               Being
               there
               come
               ,
               the
               Duke
               found
               the
               Prince
               
                 de
                 Ioinville
              
               ready
               to
               receive
               him
               ,
               their
               Swords
               were
               already
               drawn
               ,
               and
               they
               were
               just
               going
               to
               't
               ;
               when
               the
               Prince
               ,
               who
               had
               his
               face
               towards
               Paris
               ,
               ●eeing
               a
               Party
               of
               ●orse
               coming
               that
               way
               ,
               and
               suspecting
               it
               was
               with
               an
               intent
               to
               prevent
               them
               ,
               shew'd
               them
               to
               the
               Duke
               ,
               telling
               him
               withal
               that
               they
               must
               spur
               to
               gain
               the
               
                 Bois
                 de
                 Boulogne
              
               ,
               and
               without
               more
               words
               turn'd
               his
               Horse
               that
               way
               .
               The
               Duke
               ,
               who
               by
               the
               distance
               of
               those
               he
               saw
               ,
               conceiv'd
               they
               had
               yet
               time
               enough
               to
               end
               their
               dispute
               before
               they
               could
               come
               in
               to
               interrupt
               them
               ,
               had
               a
               great
               mind
               ,
               without
               going
               further
               ,
               to
               have
               dispatch'd
               the
               business
               there
               :
               but
               being
               necessitated
               to
               follow
               the
               Prince
               ,
               who
               was
               already
               upon
               the
               gallop
               towards
               the
               Wood
               ,
               he
               spurr'd
               after
               ,
               though
               they
               could
               not
               make
               such
               haste
               ,
               but
               that
               they
               were
               interrupted
               before
               they
               could
               come
               there
               ,
               and
               by
               their
               Friends
               carried
               back
               to
               the
               City
               .
               Where
               the
               King
               ,
               having
               notice
               of
               their
               Quarrel
               ,
               commanded
               them
               both
               to
               the
               Louvre
               ,
               and
               there
               took
               up
               the
               bu●iness
               ,
               making
               them
               embrace
               in
               his
               presence
               ,
               and
               promise
               to
               be
               good
               friends
               .
               That
               which
               was
               most
               remarkable
               on
               the
               Duke's
               side
               in
               this
               occasion
               was
               ,
               that
               the
               number
               of
               those
               who
               declar'd
               themselves
               of
               his
               Party
               was
               so
               great
               ,
               that
               they
               took
               up
               all
               the
               space
               betwixt
               the
               Roule
               ,
               to
               the
               Louvre
               ;
               whilst
               the
               Duke
               of
               Ioinville
               was
               only
               countenanc'd
               by
               those
               of
               his
               own
               Relation
               ,
               whose
               interest
               in
               Paris
               was
               at
               this
               time
               very
               much
               declin'd
               ,
               from
               what
               it
               had
               formerly
               been
               in
               the
               life
               of
               the
               Duke
               his
               Father
               .
            
             
               Although
               the
               residence
               of
               this
               great
               City
               was
               very
               pleasing
               to
               the
               King
               ,
               
               yet
               could
               not
               the
               delights
               that
               entertain'd
               him
               there
               ,
               detain
               his
               Majesty
               from
               visiting
               all
               parts
               of
               his
               Kingdom
               ,
               where
               he
               conceiv'd
               his
               presence
               to
               be
               necessary
               for
               the
               advancement
               of
               his
               Affairs
               .
               We
               saw
               him
               the
               last
               year
               in
               Limousin
               ,
               
               and
               this
               invited
               him
               into
               Champagne
               ,
               and
               as
               far
               as
               Sedan
               ,
               to
               reduce
               the
               Duke
               of
               Boüillon
               to
               his
               duty
               .
               This
               Duke
               keeping
               himself
               still
               at
               a
               distance
               from
               the
               Court
               ,
               and
               refractory
               to
               several
               Summons
               his
               Majesty
               had
               sent
               him
               to
               make
               his
               appearance
               ,
               and
               by
               justifying
               himself
               to
               obtain
               his
               favour
               ,
               it
               was
               plain
               that
               his
               refusing
               to
               come
               ,
               was
               a
               contempt
               to
               the
               Sovereign
               Authority
               ,
               and
               that
               therefore
               his
               Majesty
               in
               the
               vindication
               of
               his
               own
               honour
               ,
               was
               oblig'd
               to
               chastize
               him
               .
               Neither
               did
               he
               longer
               defer
               ,
               for
               that
               purpose
               to
               make
               his
               preparation
               for
               a
               Journey
               to
               Sedan
               .
               In
               this
               expedition
               the
               Duke
               of
               Espernon
               ,
               whom
               the
               King
               began
               now
               much
               better
               to
               relish
               ,
               and
               whose
               admirable
               care
               ,
               and
               vigilancy
               ,
               upon
               all
               occasions
               ,
               gave
               his
               Majesty
               infinite
               satisfaction
               ,
               had
               the
               command
               of
               the
               Vant-Guard
               committed
               to
               him
               ,
               and
               had
               matters
               proceeded
               to
               the
               necessity
               
               of
               a
               Siege
               ,
               was
               design'd
               for
               one
               of
               the
               most
               important
               Quarters
               against
               the
               Town
               :
               but
               the
               Duke
               of
               Boüillon
               having
               at
               last
               shut
               himself
               up
               in
               the
               place
               ,
               and
               not
               willing
               to
               pull
               upon
               himself
               the
               utmost
               effects
               of
               the
               King's
               indignation
               ,
               had
               recourse
               to
               his
               mercy
               ;
               and
               by
               his
               submissions
               ,
               together
               with
               the
               Queens
               intercession
               (
               who
               ordinarily
               accompanied
               the
               King
               in
               all
               his
               Motions
               )
               obtain'd
               of
               his
               Majesty
               an
               indempnity
               for
               all
               things
               past
               ,
               upon
               the
               most
               favourable
               terms
               he
               could
               himself
               expect
               ,
               or
               desire
               .
               Whereupon
               he
               receiv'd
               the
               King
               into
               the
               City
               the
               seventh
               of
               April
               1606.
               with
               a
               Garrison
               of
               300.
               men
               ,
               which
               by
               the
               condition
               of
               the
               Accommodation
               were
               to
               remain
               four
               years
               in
               the
               Castle
               ;
               during
               which
               time
               his
               Majesty
               would
               make
               tryal
               of
               this
               new
               Convert's
               perseverance
               in
               his
               duty
               :
               but
               that
               long
               space
               was
               ,
               by
               his
               Majesties
               favour
               ,
               reduc'd
               to
               a
               few
               months
               ,
               the
               bounty
               of
               this
               generous
               Prince
               ever
               contracting
               the
               term
               of
               mens
               disgraces
               ;
               his
               displeasure
               being
               short
               liv'd
               ,
               and
               of
               no
               continuance
               ;
               but
               his
               noble
               nature
               being
               ever
               constant
               to
               oblige
               all
               his
               Subjects
               .
            
             
               Though
               the
               following
               year
               was
               pass'd
               over
               without
               any
               disturbance
               in
               the
               Kingdom
               ;
               
               yet
               did
               his
               Majesties
               Name
               ,
               and
               Reputation
               give
               him
               opportunity
               ,
               and
               by
               his
               Authority
               ,
               Power
               ,
               to
               compose
               one
               of
               the
               most
               dangerous
               differences
               ,
               that
               could
               possibly
               have
               hapned
               amongst
               Christian
               Princes
               ,
               and
               that
               was
               the
               falling
               out
               betwixt
               the
               Pope
               Paul
               the
               V.
               and
               the
               Republick
               of
               Venice
               :
               a
               disorder
               ,
               that
               had
               it
               not
               in
               time
               been
               taken
               up
               ,
               would
               infallibly
               have
               involv'd
               all
               Christendom
               in
               the
               Quarrel
               ,
               and
               it
               is
               infini●ely
               to
               be
               fear'd
               ,
               have
               given
               the
               Turk
               opportunity
               in
               so
               great
               a
               confusion
               to
               have
               made
               a
               formidable
               advance
               into
               the
               very
               heart
               of
               Europe
               .
               A
               danger
               that
               his
               Majesty
               (
               than
               whom
               none
               was
               clearer
               sighted
               )
               very
               well
               forsaw
               ,
               and
               (
               retaining
               a
               grateful
               memory
               of
               the
               obligations
               he
               had
               receiv'd
               ,
               both
               from
               the
               Holy
               Sea
               ,
               and
               that
               Republick
               at
               his
               advancement
               to
               the
               Crown
               )
               as
               soon
               undertook
               to
               interpose
               betwixt
               those
               two
               powerful
               adversaries
               .
               The
               business
               was
               carried
               on
               by
               the
               mediation
               of
               the
               Cardinal
               
                 de
                 Ioyeuse
              
               ,
               and
               Cardinal
               Perron
               ;
               wherein
               the
               one
               ,
               and
               the
               other
               proceeding
               according
               to
               his
               Majesties
               wise
               direction
               ,
               their
               endeavours
               were
               at
               last
               crown'd
               with
               success
               ,
               and
               all
               things
               concluded
               to
               the
               satisfaction
               of
               both
               parties
               ,
               but
               chiefly
               to
               the
               Honour
               of
               France
               ;
               which
               now
               appear'd
               to
               be
               the
               Arbiter
               of
               all
               the
               Estates
               of
               Europe
               .
               And
               indeed
               in
               those
               times
               all
               things
               in
               a
               manner
               were
               sway'd
               by
               his
               Majesties
               will
               ;
               his
               desire
               being
               almost
               a
               rule
               to
               all
               Princes
               in
               all
               Affairs
               :
               Neither
               was
               there
               in
               the
               whole
               world
               a
               Kingdom
               to
               be
               found
               more
               glorious
               ,
               more
               flourishing
               ,
               or
               more
               
               happy
               ,
               than
               that
               of
               France
               ,
               during
               the
               Reign
               of
               this
               mighty
               Prince
               .
            
             
               Yet
               could
               not
               all
               this
               reputation
               abroad
               secure
               him
               from
               afflictions
               at
               home
               ;
               neither
               could
               his
               greatness
               and
               bounty
               exempt
               him
               from
               the
               power
               of
               Death
               ;
               who
               first
               exercising
               his
               cruelty
               upon
               some
               of
               his
               Family
               ,
               discharg'd
               in
               the
               end
               his
               whole
               rage
               and
               fury
               upon
               his
               own
               person
               .
               The
               precedent
               year
               had
               ravish'd
               from
               him
               one
               of
               the
               Princes
               his
               Children
               ,
               and
               this
               depriv'd
               him
               of
               the
               Duke
               of
               Montp●nsier
               his
               Cousin
               ;
               
               a
               Prince
               for
               whom
               his
               Majesty
               had
               as
               great
               a
               kindness
               ,
               as
               for
               any
               whatsoever
               of
               his
               Blood
               ,
               as
               he
               made
               it
               appear
               by
               the
               true
               sorrow
               he
               manifested
               for
               his
               death
               :
               but
               the
               Duke
               of
               Espernon
               was
               afflicted
               beyond
               all
               expression
               .
               I
               have
               already
               given
               an
               accompt
               of
               the
               Alliance
               betwixt
               these
               two
               ,
               and
               of
               the
               particular
               Friendship
               that
               Alliance
               begot
               ,
               I
               shall
               now
               further
               say
               ,
               they
               were
               inseparable
               in
               their
               conversation
               ,
               their
               Interests
               went
               ever
               hand
               in
               hand
               with
               one
               another
               ,
               and
               it
               will
               be
               hard
               to
               find
               a
               Friendship
               so
               pure
               ,
               and
               constant
               betwixt
               two
               private
               persons
               ,
               as
               they
               ever
               preserved
               entire
               ,
               in
               the
               corruptions
               and
               revolutions
               of
               the
               Court.
               Neither
               could
               the
               friendship
               of
               a
               Prince
               of
               his
               extraction
               and
               vertue
               be
               otherwise
               than
               of
               great
               importance
               to
               the
               Duke
               ;
               whose
               prosperity
               and
               advancement
               had
               procur'd
               him
               so
               much
               envy
               ,
               and
               consequently
               so
               many
               enemies
               :
               yet
               was
               he
               constrain'd
               to
               submit
               to
               the
               inevitable
               necessity
               of
               death
               ,
               and
               to
               bear
               with
               patience
               a
               loss
               for
               which
               there
               was
               no
               other
               remedy
               .
            
             
               This
               accident
               was
               yet
               follow'd
               by
               another
               the
               ensuing
               year
               ,
               
               at
               which
               the
               Duke
               was
               almost
               equally
               afflicted
               :
               
                 Pere
                 Ange
                 de
                 Ioyeuse
              
               ,
               Father-in-law
               to
               the
               Duke
               of
               Montpensier
               ,
               had
               been
               return'd
               into
               the
               Order
               of
               Fathers
               Capuchins
               from
               the
               year
               1599.
               from
               which
               time
               he
               had
               continued
               in
               the
               austerity
               of
               his
               Canon
               with
               so
               great
               zeal
               and
               sanctity
               ,
               that
               he
               was
               become
               a
               president
               of
               Vertue
               ,
               and
               Holy
               Living
               to
               all
               the
               Religious
               Men
               of
               his
               Order
               :
               Yet
               did
               he
               not
               (
               when
               returning
               to
               the
               observation
               of
               his
               Vow
               ,
               he
               threw
               off
               all
               worldly
               vanities
               ,
               and
               desires
               )
               banish
               from
               his
               breast
               those
               true
               affections
               which
               Nature
               and
               Reason
               had
               planted
               in
               his
               heart
               :
               but
               on
               the
               contrary
               had
               ever
               in
               his
               greatest
               retirement
               cherish'd
               the
               Duke's
               friendship
               ,
               as
               if
               he
               had
               been
               his
               true
               Brother
               in
               Blood
               ,
               as
               he
               was
               in
               Alliance
               and
               Affection
               .
               Neither
               was
               the
               Duke
               on
               his
               part
               less
               sedulous
               to
               improve
               so
               vertuous
               an
               Interest
               ,
               ever
               honouring
               ,
               and
               loving
               him
               ,
               even
               in
               his
               penitential
               Sack-cloath
               ,
               at
               as
               high
               a
               rate
               ,
               as
               when
               he
               liv'd
               in
               the
               greatest
               Lustre
               ,
               in
               the
               most
               honourable
               employments
               ;
               and
               applying
               himself
               with
               greater
               diligence
               to
               the
               Interests
               of
               his
               House
               ,
               and
               to
               the
               advancement
               of
               his
               Daughter
               ,
               than
               when
               he
               himself
               liv'd
               upon
               the
               great
               Theatre
               
               of
               the
               busie
               world
               :
               so
               that
               in
               different
               capacities
               of
               living
               ,
               their
               friendship
               continued
               still
               one
               ,
               and
               the
               same
               ,
               till
               death
               came
               to
               cut
               the
               knot
               ,
               
               which
               along
               had
               power
               to
               dissolve
               it
               .
               This
               Holy
               man
               died
               at
               Rivoly
               in
               Piedmont
               ,
               in
               his
               return
               from
               Rome
               ,
               in
               great
               reputation
               of
               Sanctity
               and
               Vertue
               ,
               which
               has
               since
               by
               time
               been
               made
               more
               manifest
               to
               all
               .
            
             
               The
               following
               year
               affords
               so
               little
               considerable
               to
               be
               said
               of
               the
               Duke
               of
               Espernon
               in
               particular
               (
               the
               Court
               being
               at
               this
               time
               wrap'd
               in
               so
               great
               a
               calm
               and
               security
               ,
               
               that
               there
               is
               nothing
               of
               moment
               to
               be
               reported
               of
               any
               save
               the
               King
               himself
               )
               that
               it
               might
               well
               enough
               be
               pass'd
               over
               in
               silence
               :
               But
               having
               hitherto
               found
               out
               something
               or
               other
               to
               record
               in
               the
               foregoing
               years
               ,
               I
               had
               rather
               travel
               ,
               not
               out
               of
               my
               subject
               only
               ,
               but
               also
               out
               of
               the
               affairs
               of
               the
               Kingdom
               ,
               than
               to
               omit
               the
               most
               glorious
               proof
               his
               Majesty
               could
               possibly
               give
               of
               his
               Authority
               with
               all
               the
               Princes
               ,
               and
               States
               of
               Christendom
               in
               the
               conclusion
               of
               the
               Truce
               betwixt
               the
               Crown
               of
               Spain
               ,
               and
               the
               States
               of
               the
               United
               Provinces
               .
            
             
               This
               great
               affair
               had
               been
               fruitlesly
               propos'd
               almost
               from
               the
               very
               first
               bustle
               of
               Arms
               in
               that
               Country
               ;
               neither
               had
               endeavours
               been
               wanting
               even
               in
               the
               heat
               of
               the
               most
               bloody
               executions
               (
               that
               the
               fury
               of
               War
               has
               perhaps
               produc'd
               in
               any
               part
               of
               Europe
               )
               for
               the
               effecting
               of
               so
               good
               a
               work
               ,
               ,
               Treaties
               of
               Accommodation
               having
               every
               year
               ,
               during
               those
               troubles
               been
               constantly
               by
               some
               or
               other
               set
               on
               foot
               :
               but
               the
               animosity
               of
               Factions
               ,
               the
               difference
               of
               Religions
               ,
               and
               the
               variety
               of
               Events
               ,
               that
               had
               ever
               kept
               Affairs
               on
               both
               sides
               as
               it
               were
               in-equal
               balance
               ,
               had
               so
               exasperated
               the
               minds
               of
               men
               ,
               that
               scarce
               any
               proposition
               of
               Peace
               would
               be
               endur'd
               .
               A
               work
               ,
               it
               seems
               ,
               reserv'd
               to
               be
               an
               additional
               Ray
               to
               the
               King's
               Glory
               ,
               
               whose
               reputation
               only
               could
               cut
               the
               knot
               of
               all
               those
               difficulties
               .
               Spain
               had
               great
               need
               of
               Peace
               ,
               which
               having
               often
               ,
               without
               interessing
               the
               King
               in
               the
               Affair
               ,
               sought
               in
               vain
               ,
               he
               was
               in
               fine
               constrain'd
               to
               apply
               himself
               to
               him
               to
               procure
               it
               ,
               and
               wholly
               to
               submit
               all
               things
               to
               his
               Arbitration
               .
               A
               task
               the
               King
               (
               very
               well
               satisfied
               with
               so
               high
               ,
               and
               publick
               an
               acknowledgment
               of
               his
               power
               )
               as
               readily
               undertook
               ,
               and
               to
               that
               purpose
               dispatch'd
               away
               President
               Ianin
               ,
               and
               the
               
                 Sieur
                 de
                 R●issy
              
               ,
               to
               manage
               the
               Work
               :
               by
               whose
               prudent
               conduct
               ,
               fortified
               by
               their
               Masters
               Reputation
               ,
               they
               effected
               that
               by
               the
               weight
               of
               Authority
               ,
               which
               perhaps
               their
               dexterity
               (
               how
               great
               soever
               )
               without
               great
               labour
               and
               expence
               of
               much
               time
               ,
               could
               not
               otherwise
               have
               brought
               to
               pass
               .
               So
               that
               things
               were
               reduc'd
               to
               the
               point
               the
               parties
               concern'd
               could
               themselves
               desire
               ;
               from
               
               whence
               followed
               an
               universal
               Peace
               amongst
               all
               Christian
               Princes
               .
            
             
               It
               was
               into
               this
               tranquille
               condition
               ,
               that
               the
               Affairs
               of
               Europe
               were
               first
               to
               be
               wrought
               ,
               
               before
               the
               King
               could
               begin
               to
               form
               it
               into
               the
               new
               mould
               he
               had
               long
               design'd
               ;
               for
               this
               great
               Prince
               ,
               born
               to
               reconcile
               Monarchy
               and
               Justice
               ,
               being
               unable
               to
               endure
               the
               proud
               Authority
               ,
               with
               which
               the
               Crown
               of
               Spain
               lorded
               it
               over
               all
               her
               Neighbours
               ,
               and
               more
               impatient
               that
               by
               the
               expansion
               of
               his
               Empire
               the
               Spaniard
               should
               reap
               advantages
               ,
               which
               he
               conceiv'd
               were
               more
               justly
               due
               to
               his
               Birth
               ,
               and
               Valour
               ,
               he
               resolv'd
               to
               clip
               the
               wings
               of
               this
               soaring
               greatness
               ,
               to
               make
               him
               give
               back
               those
               Territories
               he
               usurp'd
               from
               his
               Neighbours
               ,
               to
               restore
               the
               Republicks
               their
               ancient
               liberty
               ,
               and
               finally
               to
               reduce
               his
               power
               to
               the
               limits
               of
               his
               primitive
               possession
               .
               This
               in
               short
               is
               all
               that
               can
               be
               said
               of
               the
               King's
               designs
               ,
               and
               all
               that
               such
               as
               conceiv'd
               they
               penetrated
               deepest
               into
               his
               most
               private
               thoughts
               ,
               could
               possibly
               divine
               ;
               it
               being
               most
               certain
               that
               he
               discover'd
               the
               bottom
               of
               his
               design
               to
               none
               ,
               which
               had
               it
               been
               communicated
               to
               any
               ,
               the
               Duke
               of
               Espernon
               would
               doubtless
               in
               this
               conjuncture
               have
               participated
               of
               the
               trust
               :
               
               but
               as
               this
               great
               Prince
               would
               execute
               all
               things
               in
               his
               own
               person
               ,
               so
               did
               he
               here
               reserve
               to
               himself
               the
               secret
               of
               his
               resolutions
               ;
               insomuch
               that
               though
               his
               Army
               was
               all
               ready
               drawn
               into
               the
               Field
               ,
               that
               he
               himself
               was
               immediately
               to
               come
               up
               to
               them
               ,
               and
               that
               in
               all
               probability
               there
               would
               be
               sudden
               action
               ;
               yet
               durst
               no
               one
               venture
               positively
               to
               determine
               whither
               that
               preparation
               was
               directed
               ,
               or
               who
               was
               to
               feel
               the
               first
               edge
               of
               his
               Arms
               :
               neither
               shall
               I
               presume
               to
               deliver
               these
               conjectures
               for
               truth
               ,
               nor
               suffer
               my
               curiosity
               to
               transgress
               the
               bounds
               this
               mighty
               Prince
               in
               his
               wisdom
               prescrib'd
               even
               to
               the
               most
               faithful
               Ministers
               of
               his
               Kingdom
               .
            
             
               This
               brave
               and
               laudable
               ambition
               having
               long
               possess'd
               his
               generous
               heart
               ,
               he
               had
               from
               the
               first
               Idea
               of
               his
               design
               wisely
               laid
               up
               for
               the
               means
               to
               effect
               it
               ,
               that
               it
               might
               succeed
               to
               his
               glory
               :
               and
               to
               that
               end
               ,
               from
               the
               time
               peace
               was
               first
               settled
               in
               his
               Kingdom
               ,
               had
               been
               gathering
               ,
               and
               had
               now
               got
               together
               a
               prodigious
               Treasure
               :
               His
               Artillery
               and
               Ammunitions
               were
               all
               ready
               ,
               and
               in
               equipage
               fit
               to
               execute
               his
               vast
               designs
               .
               France
               was
               able
               to
               furnish
               him
               with
               an
               infinite
               number
               of
               old
               Souldiers
               ;
               neither
               ,
               in
               the
               fair
               weather
               he
               had
               been
               so
               solicitous
               to
               maintain
               at
               home
               ,
               had
               he
               forgot
               to
               take
               a
               particular
               care
               of
               breeding
               so
               many
               brave
               Captains
               ,
               and
               good
               Souldiers
               in
               the
               Low-Country-Wars
               ,
               as
               were
               sufficient
               ,
               in
               a
               very
               short
               time
               ,
               to
               bring
               such
               raw
               men
               as
               should
               be
               rais'd
               ,
               into
               very
               good
               discipline
               .
               Besides
               the
               Forces
               of
               his
               own
               
               Kingdom
               ,
               he
               had
               made
               a
               League
               with
               all
               the
               neighbouring
               Princes
               :
               The
               Duke
               of
               Savoy
               ,
               the
               Republick
               of
               Venice
               ,
               the
               Duke
               of
               Florence
               ,
               and
               almost
               all
               the
               Princes
               of
               Italy
               ,
               the
               Prince
               of
               Orange
               ,
               and
               most
               of
               the
               Princes
               of
               Germany
               ,
               with
               the
               Hanse-Towns
               of
               the
               Empire
               were
               engag'd
               to
               joyn
               with
               him
               :
               And
               the
               King
               of
               England
               had
               made
               great
               preparation
               in
               favour
               of
               his
               designs
               ;
               so
               that
               in
               all
               apparence
               ,
               what
               ,
               and
               how
               great
               soever
               these
               designs
               might
               be
               ,
               they
               were
               very
               likely
               to
               succeed
               .
            
             
               Nothing
               then
               being
               wanting
               ,
               but
               a
               pretense
               to
               give
               colour
               to
               his
               action
               ,
               the
               death
               of
               the
               Dukes
               of
               Cléves
               ,
               soon
               supply'd
               him
               with
               one
               as
               good
               as
               he
               could
               desire
               ;
               for
               after
               his
               death
               ,
               the
               succession
               to
               his
               Dukedom
               being
               pretended
               to
               by
               all
               his
               Brothers-in-law
               ,
               who
               were
               five
               ,
               the
               Marquis
               of
               Brandebourg
               ,
               the
               Duke
               of
               N●whourg
               ,
               the
               
                 Count
                 Palatine
              
               ,
               the
               Duke
               of
               
                 Deux
                 Ponts
              
               ,
               and
               the
               Marquis
               of
               Burgau
               ;
               all
               these
               Princes
               agreed
               to
               appeal
               to
               the
               King
               ,
               and
               to
               stand
               to
               his
               Arbitration
               :
               but
               whilst
               they
               were
               pleading
               their
               titles
               in
               the
               Court
               of
               France
               ,
               the
               Emperour
               (
               pretending
               all
               vacant
               Jurisdictions
               to
               be
               Fiefs
               of
               the
               Empire
               ,
               and
               that
               for
               want
               of
               Heirs
               Males
               ,
               he
               had
               right
               to
               seize
               them
               in
               trust
               )
               had
               there
               establish'd
               the
               Arch-Duke
               Leopold
               his
               Cousin
               ,
               as
               his
               Deputy
               and
               Governour
               ,
               for
               ,
               and
               under
               him
               :
               in
               order
               to
               which
               delegation
               the
               Arch-Duke
               had
               already
               ,
               by
               the
               assistance
               of
               the
               Austrian
               Forces
               ,
               possess'd
               himself
               of
               the
               best
               part
               of
               the
               Dutchy
               by
               the
               taking
               of
               Iuliers
               ;
               notwithstanding
               that
               the
               King
               had
               publickly
               declar'd
               ,
               he
               desir'd
               things
               might
               remain
               suspended
               ,
               till
               every
               man's
               Title
               was
               examin'd
               ,
               and
               the
               true
               Heir
               could
               be
               known
               .
               And
               this
               was
               in
               effect
               ,
               all
               the
               reason
               could
               be
               given
               for
               this
               mighty
               preparation
               ,
               though
               an
               Army
               consisting
               of
               forty
               thousand
               French
               Foot
               ,
               ten
               thousand
               Swisse
               ,
               ten
               thousand
               Horse
               ,
               and
               fifty
               pieces
               of
               Cannon
               ,
               with
               their
               Equipage
               ;
               together
               with
               the
               Leavies
               the
               confederate
               Princes
               were
               still
               ,
               on
               all
               hands
               preparing
               to
               joyn
               with
               him
               ;
               giving
               all
               the
               world
               to
               understand
               ,
               that
               so
               great
               Forces
               were
               design'd
               for
               some
               other
               end
               ,
               than
               only
               for
               the
               Accommodation
               of
               a
               particular
               Quarrel
               ,
               all
               men
               were
               in
               suspense
               ,
               and
               in
               great
               expectation
               of
               what
               the
               event
               would
               be
               .
            
             
               The
               Army
               then
               being
               in
               the
               Field
               ,
               and
               the
               King
               ready
               to
               depart
               from
               Paris
               ,
               his
               Majesty
               would
               yet
               first
               take
               so
               good
               order
               to
               secure
               the
               interior
               Peace
               of
               his
               Kingdom
               ,
               that
               he
               might
               not
               ,
               when
               at
               a
               great
               distance
               ,
               and
               in
               the
               heat
               of
               his
               Enterprizes
               ,
               be
               call'd
               back
               by
               Domestick
               troubles
               :
               A
               consideration
               that
               made
               him
               determine
               to
               devolve
               his
               Royal
               Power
               to
               the
               Queen
               ,
               and
               to
               cause
               her
               to
               be
               declar'd
               Regent
               in
               his
               absence
               ;
               and
               knowing
               that
               how
               good
               soever
               her
               intentions
               were
               ,
               and
               how
               sincere
               soever
               her
               
               administration
               might
               be
               ;
               yet
               that
               the
               sovereign
               Authority
               he
               left
               her
               invested
               withal
               ,
               would
               require
               the
               Fidelity
               ,
               Courage
               ,
               and
               Prudence
               of
               some
               great
               and
               experienc'd
               Minister
               to
               support
               it
               ,
               he
               cast
               his
               eye
               upon
               the
               Duke
               of
               Espernon
               ,
               to
               confer
               upon
               him
               that
               great
               Trust
               and
               Honour
               .
               In
               this
               resolution
               therefore
               ,
               having
               one
               day
               call'd
               for
               the
               Duke
               ,
               and
               causing
               him
               to
               come
               into
               his
               Closet
               ,
               where
               he
               was
               then
               with
               the
               Queen
               alone
               ;
               the
               Duke
               was
               not
               a
               little
               surpriz'd
               at
               the
               favourable
               ,
               and
               obliging
               Character
               ,
               his
               Majesty
               was
               then
               pleas'd
               to
               give
               of
               him
               to
               the
               Queen
               ,
               on
               so
               unexpected
               an
               occasion
               .
               He
               told
               her
               ,
               
                 That
                 being
                 upon
                 the
                 point
                 to
                 go
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 the
                 Government
                 whereof
                 he
                 had
                 ,
                 during
                 his
                 absence
                 ,
                 committed
                 to
                 her
                 care
                 ,
                 he
                 had
                 consider'd
                 how
                 necessary
                 it
                 would
                 be
                 for
                 her
                 to
                 have
                 a
                 faithful
                 Servant
                 about
                 her
                 person
                 ,
                 upon
                 all
                 occurrences
                 that
                 might
                 happen
                 ,
                 and
                 ,
                 in
                 occasions
                 where
                 the
                 modesty
                 of
                 her
                 Sex
                 would
                 not
                 permit
                 her
                 to
                 act
                 in
                 her
                 own
                 person
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 assisting
                 to
                 her
                 with
                 his
                 Wis●om
                 ,
                 and
                 Valour
                 :
                 That
                 having
                 to
                 that
                 end
                 severally
                 weigh'd
                 the
                 abilities
                 of
                 all
                 the
                 chief
                 Officers
                 of
                 his
                 Crown
                 ,
                 he
                 had
                 found
                 none
                 ,
                 in
                 whom
                 the
                 qualities
                 necessary
                 for
                 so
                 great
                 an
                 employment
                 ,
                 were
                 more
                 eminent
                 than
                 in
                 the
                 person
                 of
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 *
                 Espernon
                 there
                 present
                 :
                 That
                 having
                 had
                 a
                 long
                 experience
                 of
                 his
                 Fidelity
                 ,
                 Wisdom
                 ,
                 and
                 Valour
                 ,
                 he
                 had
                 determin'd
                 to
                 deprive
                 himself
                 of
                 his
                 Service
                 ,
                 though
                 infinitely
                 necessary
                 to
                 him
                 in
                 the
                 prosecution
                 of
                 his
                 designs
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 send
                 him
                 back
                 to
                 her
                 upon
                 the
                 first
                 sally
                 of
                 his
                 Arms.
                 That
                 she
                 might
                 repose
                 an
                 entire
                 and
                 perfect
                 confidence
                 in
                 him
                 ,
                 as
                 he
                 himself
                 also
                 did
                 ,
                 who
                 knew
                 him
                 to
                 be
                 a
                 man
                 of
                 approv'd
                 Fidelity
                 ,
                 and
                 Honour
                 :
                 That
                 he
                 was
                 going
                 to
                 execute
                 designs
                 ,
                 wherein
                 he
                 was
                 likely
                 to
                 meet
                 with
                 many
                 difficulties
                 ,
                 and
                 perhaps
                 some
                 danger
                 ;
                 but
                 that
                 whatever
                 should
                 happen
                 ,
                 he
                 desir'd
                 her
                 to
                 rest
                 secure
                 in
                 the
                 Duke's
                 vigilancy
                 ,
                 and
                 care
                 ,
                 for
                 which
                 he
                 would
                 undertake
                 both
                 to
                 himself
                 and
                 to
                 her
                 .
              
               After
               which
               ,
               turning
               to
               the
               Duke
               ,
               he
               told
               him
               ,
               
                 That
                 he
                 did
                 not
                 require
                 from
                 him
                 any
                 confirmation
                 by
                 new
                 promises
                 ,
                 of
                 those
                 things
                 whereof
                 he
                 had
                 assur'd
                 the
                 Queen
                 in
                 his
                 behalf
                 :
                 That
                 he
                 had
                 had
                 so
                 many
                 proofs
                 of
                 his
                 Vertue
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 integrity
                 of
                 his
                 former
                 Actions
                 ,
                 it
                 was
                 not
                 now
                 to
                 be
                 suspected
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 conjur'd
                 him
                 by
                 the
                 esteem
                 ,
                 and
                 affection
                 he
                 had
                 for
                 him
                 ,
                 to
                 justifie
                 his
                 expectation
                 ,
                 to
                 serve
                 the
                 Queen
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Princes
                 his
                 Children
                 ,
                 with
                 the
                 same
                 Fidelity
                 he
                 had
                 serv'd
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 promise
                 to
                 himself
                 for
                 his
                 reward
                 ,
                 all
                 the
                 acknowledgement
                 he
                 could
                 reasonably
                 expect
                 from
                 a
                 grateful
                 Prince
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 good
                 Master
                 .
              
               The
               Duke
               a
               little
               out
               of
               countenance
               at
               what
               the
               King
               had
               said
               in
               his
               favour
               ,
               made
               answer
               in
               
               few
               words
               ,
               
                 That
                 he
                 did
                 humbly
                 acknowledge
                 his
                 obligation
                 to
                 his
                 Majesty
                 for
                 so
                 high
                 a
                 Character
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 the
                 unexpected
                 Honour
                 he
                 was
                 pleas'd
                 to
                 confer
                 upon
                 him
                 ,
                 which
                 in
                 the
                 nature
                 of
                 it
                 was
                 far
                 above
                 all
                 others
                 ,
                 he
                 had
                 till
                 then
                 receiv'd
                 from
                 his
                 Royal
                 bounty
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 if
                 he
                 had
                 a
                 thousand
                 lives
                 he
                 would
                 willingly
                 lay
                 them
                 all
                 at
                 his
                 feet
                 to
                 express
                 his
                 gratitude
                 for
                 so
                 signal
                 a
                 favour
                 :
                 That
                 he
                 did
                 humbly
                 beseech
                 their
                 Majesties
                 to
                 retain
                 that
                 favourable
                 opinion
                 of
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 conclude
                 him
                 the
                 most
                 unworthy
                 of
                 all
                 their
                 Subjects
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 worst
                 of
                 all
                 men
                 ,
                 if
                 he
                 ever
                 fail'd
                 in
                 the
                 least
                 part
                 of
                 his
                 Duty
                 .
              
            
             
               After
               this
               the
               King
               told
               him
               he
               could
               not
               leave
               him
               at
               present
               with
               the
               Queen
               ,
               having
               occasion
               for
               him
               to
               command
               the
               Vant-Guard
               of
               his
               Army
               ,
               till
               the
               Prince
               of
               Orange
               should
               come
               up
               to
               him
               ,
               for
               whom
               he
               had
               reserv'd
               that
               employment
               .
               A
               thing
               the
               Duke
               knew
               before
               ,
               as
               also
               that
               the
               King
               intended
               him
               the
               honour
               of
               that
               important
               command
               in
               the
               mean
               time
               :
               But
               the
               election
               of
               his
               person
               in
               that
               great
               employment
               of
               sitting
               at
               the
               Helm
               ,
               did
               not
               a
               little
               displease
               ,
               and
               increase
               the
               envy
               of
               many
               of
               the
               greatest
               men
               of
               the
               Kingdom
               ,
               who
               had
               long
               look'd
               a
               squint
               upon
               the
               Duke's
               Prosperity
               and
               Favour
               ;
               though
               his
               Majesty
               ,
               having
               maturely
               ,
               and
               upon
               very
               good
               grounds
               proceeded
               to
               that
               choice
               ,
               was
               not
               for
               any
               consideration
               ,
               or
               by
               any
               arguments
               whatsoever
               to
               be
               disswaded
               from
               that
               resolution
               .
            
             
               I
               know
               not
               how
               some
               ,
               who
               envy
               the
               Duke's
               name
               ,
               and
               memory
               ,
               may
               entertain
               a
               relation
               so
               much
               to
               his
               advantage
               ;
               though
               were
               I
               put
               to
               prove
               the
               truth
               of
               what
               I
               report
               ,
               I
               could
               bring
               a
               great
               many
               persons
               of
               Honour
               ,
               and
               Quality
               to
               attest
               it
               ;
               the
               Queen
               Mother
               ,
               in
               the
               first
               Letter
               she
               writ
               to
               the
               King
               after
               her
               escape
               from
               Blois
               ,
               makes
               particular
               mention
               of
               it
               ;
               than
               whom
               no
               one
               could
               be
               better
               inform'd
               in
               this
               Affair
               ,
               and
               has
               also
               several
               times
               since
               declar'd
               by
               word
               of
               mouth
               ,
               what
               she
               then
               publish'd
               in
               writing
               :
               neither
               was
               it
               a
               secret
               at
               that
               time
               ,
               no
               more
               than
               I
               hope
               it
               will
               be
               suspected
               in
               this
               ,
               where
               so
               many
               persons
               are
               living
               of
               Reputation
               enough
               to
               give
               it
               Authority
               ,
               should
               it
               be
               contradicted
               by
               any
               ,
               who
               perhaps
               are
               not
               so
               well
               inform'd
               .
            
             
               The
               King
               having
               ,
               as
               has
               been
               said
               ,
               taken
               order
               to
               secure
               all
               things
               that
               were
               likely
               in
               his
               absence
               ,
               to
               disturb
               the
               peace
               of
               his
               Kingdom
               ,
               prepar'd
               himself
               to
               be
               gone
               :
               The
               Queen
               had
               been
               Crown'd
               at
               St.
               Dennis
               the
               thirteenth
               of
               May
               ,
               and
               her
               entry
               into
               Paris
               was
               design'd
               to
               have
               been
               ,
               on
               Sunday
               the
               sixteenth
               ,
               and
               on
               the
               seventeenth
               his
               Majesty
               intended
               ,
               without
               further
               delay
               ,
               to
               set
               out
               towards
               the
               Army
               .
               Nothing
               was
               now
               to
               be
               seen
               in
               Paris
               ,
               but
               great
               preparations
               of
               joy
               ,
               and
               triumph
               ,
               to
               honour
               the
               remaining
               
               Ceremony
               of
               the
               Queens
               Coronation
               ;
               nothing
               but
               demonstrations
               of
               the
               Kings
               Magnificence
               ,
               and
               of
               the
               felicity
               of
               his
               Reign
               ,
               himself
               being
               most
               diligent
               in
               giving
               the
               Orders
               necessary
               for
               the
               state
               of
               that
               Solemnity
               ;
               when
               this
               Great
               and
               Illustrious
               Prince
               ,
               the
               terror
               of
               his
               Enemies
               ,
               and
               the
               love
               and
               delight
               of
               his
               people
               ,
               going
               abroad
               upon
               the
               fourteenth
               of
               the
               same
               month
               ,
               to
               view
               the
               preparation
               of
               those
               Magnificences
               ,
               was
               in
               a
               stop
               he
               〈◊〉
               upon
               the
               way
               in
               the
               street
               
                 de
                 la
                 Ferronnerie
              
               ,
               by
               Saint
               
                 Innocents
                 Church
              
               ,
               
               with
               three
               stabs
               of
               a
               Villain
               's
               Knife
               ,
               laid
               dead
               in
               his
               Coach.
               The
               Duke
               of
               Espernon
               had
               the
               honour
               to
               be
               seated
               by
               the
               King
               in
               the
               hinder
               part
               of
               the
               Coach
               ,
               upon
               whom
               his
               Majesty
               was
               leaning
               to
               whisper
               something
               in
               his
               ear
               ;
               the
               Duke
               of
               Monbazon
               ,
               with
               the
               
                 Mareschal
                 de
                 la
                 Vardin
              
               ,
               was
               in
               one
               of
               the
               Boo●s
               ,
               *
               and
               other
               persons
               of
               great
               Quality
               took
               up
               the
               rest
               :
               at
               the
               first
               stab
               the
               King
               cried
               out
               ,
               
                 I
                 am
                 hurt
              
               ;
               at
               which
               the
               Duke
               of
               Espernon
               ,
               who
               saw
               the
               next
               blow
               coming
               ,
               holding
               up
               his
               arm
               to
               divert
               it
               ,
               receiv'd
               part
               of
               it
               in
               the
               *
               sleeve
               of
               his
               Doublet
               ,
               that
               was
               strook
               through
               ,
               though
               the
               King's
               Destiny
               would
               not
               suffer
               him
               to
               receive
               it
               all
               ;
               nor
               permit
               ,
               that
               at
               the
               peril
               of
               his
               own
               life
               ,
               he
               should
               save
               that
               of
               his
               Master
               ,
               as
               with
               all
               his
               soul
               he
               would
               have
               done
               .
               The
               cursed
               Parricide
               proceeded
               yet
               to
               a
               third
               stab
               ,
               of
               which
               the
               two
               last
               were
               mortal
               ,
               and
               with
               the
               second
               the
               King
               tumbled
               dead
               upon
               the
               Duke
               ,
               who
               receiv'd
               him
               in
               his
               Arms
               ,
               his
               blood
               boiling
               in
               great
               quantities
               out
               of
               his
               mouth
               .
               After
               this
               execrable
               act
               ,
               the
               cursed
               Assassinate
               was
               soon
               discover'd
               ,
               against
               whom
               those
               who
               attended
               the
               King
               ,
               and
               amongst
               them
               Saint
               Michel
               ,
               one
               of
               his
               Gentlemen
               in
               ordinary
               ,
               prompted
               by
               a
               just
               fury
               ,
               had
               already
               drawn
               his
               Sword
               to
               dispatch
               him
               ;
               when
               the
               Duke
               ,
               calling
               to
               mind
               ,
               how
               much
               those
               Gentlemen
               had
               been
               condemn'd
               who
               kill'd
               
                 Iaques
                 Clement
              
               upon
               the
               Murther
               of
               Henry
               the
               III.
               by
               whose
               imprudent
               zeal
               ,
               a
               further
               discovery
               from
               the
               wretches
               own
               mouth
               of
               the
               Authors
               of
               that
               abominable
               Treason
               ,
               was
               prevented
               ,
               he
               cried
               out
               to
               
                 Saint
                 Michel
              
               ,
               and
               to
               the
               Footmen
               ,
               who
               had
               drawn
               their
               Swords
               to
               the
               same
               purpose
               ,
               to
               hold
               ,
               and
               upon
               pain
               of
               death
               not
               to
               kill
               him
               ,
               but
               only
               to
               seize
               kis
               person
               ,
               that
               he
               might
               be
               deliver'd
               into
               the
               hands
               of
               Iustice.
               A
               caution
               that
               serv'd
               not
               a
               little
               to
               the
               vindication
               of
               an
               infinite
               number
               of
               worthy
               men
               ;
               on
               whom
               ,
               without
               all
               doubt
               ,
               the
               various
               Factions
               that
               after
               broke
               out
               in
               the
               Kingdom
               ,
               would
               according
               to
               their
               several
               Animosities
               ,
               have
               laid
               the
               blame
               of
               that
               detested
               Fact
               ,
               to
               serve
               for
               a
               pretense
               to
               their
               Insurrection
               .
               The
               Duke
               having
               given
               this
               first
               order
               ,
               commanded
               the
               Coach
               man
               to
               turn
               back
               to
               the
               Louvre
               ,
               and
               having
               spied
               in
               the
               King's
               Train
               ,
               the
               Marquis
               
                 de
                 Monferrant
              
               
               his
               particular
               Friend
               and
               Servant
               ,
               he
               intreated
               him
               to
               go
               before
               ,
               and
               from
               him
               to
               command
               the
               Foot
               Companies
               that
               were
               upon
               the
               Guard
               before
               the
               Louvre
               ,
               to
               stand
               immediately
               to
               their
               Arms
               ,
               and
               to
               secure
               all
               the
               Gates
               ,
               to
               prevent
               any
               disorder
               in
               the
               King's
               Houshold
               :
               In
               the
               execution
               of
               which
               command
               ,
               and
               in
               the
               distraction
               the
               sight
               of
               so
               horrid
               ,
               and
               so
               unexpected
               an
               accident
               might
               reasonably
               put
               him
               into
               ,
               Monferrant
               met
               the
               Chancellour
               
                 de
                 Sillery
              
               ,
               then
               going
               to
               Council
               in
               the
               Louvre
               ;
               who
               asking
               him
               the
               reason
               of
               that
               hurly
               burly
               ,
               and
               of
               the
               Souldiers
               running
               to
               their
               Arms
               ,
               Monferrant
               told
               him
               the
               King
               was
               dead
               ;
               at
               which
               the
               Chancellour
               amaz'd
               ,
               and
               in
               suspense
               how
               to
               believe
               it
               ,
               grasping
               him
               by
               the
               arm
               ,
               and
               saying
               how
               's
               that
               
                 Mounsieur
                 de
                 Monferrant
              
               !
               do
               you
               know
               what
               you
               say
               ?
               the
               Coach
               arriv'd
               with
               the
               Curtains
               drawn
               ,
               out
               of
               which
               the
               King
               without
               any
               motion
               was
               carried
               up
               in
               a
               Cloak
               ,
               and
               laid
               upon
               the
               Bed
               in
               his
               Wardrobe
               .
            
             
               The
               Duke
               ,
               
               after
               he
               had
               paid
               this
               last
               Office
               to
               his
               dead
               Master
               ,
               though
               surpriz'd
               to
               the
               degree
               may
               be
               imagin'd
               at
               so
               tragical
               an
               accident
               ,
               was
               not
               long
               nevertheless
               ,
               before
               he
               recollected
               himself
               ;
               when
               considering
               that
               the
               greatest
               testimony
               he
               could
               give
               of
               his
               gratitude
               to
               his
               dead
               Prince
               ,
               was
               to
               serve
               those
               he
               had
               left
               to
               succeed
               him
               ,
               he
               began
               to
               pay
               the
               Queen
               those
               services
               ,
               he
               had
               but
               a
               few
               days
               before
               in
               the
               King's
               Closet
               engag'd
               himself
               to
               perform
               ;
               though
               the
               Orders
               he
               there
               receiv'd
               were
               not
               intended
               to
               have
               been
               executed
               so
               soon
               ,
               nor
               upon
               so
               fatal
               an
               occasion
               .
               The
               rumout
               of
               the
               King's
               death
               had
               already
               spread
               it self
               ,
               not
               only
               throughout
               the
               Louvre
               ,
               but
               also
               over
               all
               Paris
               ;
               at
               which
               the
               Queen
               ,
               being
               beyond
               all
               imagination
               afflicted
               ,
               and
               dissolving
               her self
               into
               tears
               ,
               without
               any
               other
               thought
               ,
               than
               how
               to
               humour
               ,
               and
               satisfie
               her
               own
               grief
               ;
               the
               Duke
               of
               Espernon
               came
               into
               her
               Chamber
               ,
               and
               after
               some
               expressions
               of
               sorrow
               ,
               which
               as
               a
               true
               Frenchman
               ,
               a
               good
               Subject
               ,
               and
               an
               oblig'd
               Servant
               he
               could
               not
               forbear
               for
               the
               loss
               of
               so
               good
               a
               Master
               ,
               he
               there
               told
               her
               :
               
                 That
                 he
                 did
                 not
                 come
                 to
                 her
                 Majesty
                 in
                 hope
                 to
                 stop
                 the
                 current
                 of
                 her
                 tears
                 ,
                 the
                 cause
                 of
                 her
                 sorrow
                 being
                 too
                 great
                 to
                 admit
                 of
                 any
                 present
                 consolation
                 ;
                 but
                 that
                 she
                 would
                 ever
                 have
                 leisure
                 enough
                 to
                 weep
                 ,
                 when
                 perhaps
                 she
                 might
                 not
                 always
                 have
                 opportunity
                 to
                 provide
                 for
                 the
                 Fortune
                 of
                 her
                 Children
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Safety
                 of
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 which
                 in
                 effect
                 were
                 one
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 same
                 thing
                 :
                 That
                 her
                 Majesty
                 might
                 better
                 judge
                 than
                 any
                 ,
                 what
                 envy
                 the
                 King's
                 prosperity
                 had
                 drawn
                 upon
                 him
                 ,
                 from
                 all
                 the
                 neighbouring
                 Princes
                 ;
                 and
                 how
                 much
                 it
                 was
                 to
                 be
                 fear'd
                 lest
                 his
                 own
                 Servants
                 ,
                 no
                 longer
                 now
                 restrain'd
                 by
                 the
                 presence
                 of
                 this
                 great
                 Prince
                 ,
                 might
                 in
                 hope
                 of
                 novelty
                 be
                 debauch'd
                 from
                 their
                 duty
                 ,
                 if
                 some
                 
                 good
                 ,
                 and
                 prudent
                 order
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 settlement
                 of
                 Affairs
                 ,
                 were
                 not
                 suddenly
                 taken
                 :
                 That
                 to
                 keep
                 things
                 in
                 the
                 quiet
                 posture
                 they
                 then
                 were
                 ,
                 her
                 Majesty
                 must
                 speedily
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 first
                 place
                 ,
                 secure
                 the
                 Domestick
                 Peace
                 of
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 by
                 continuing
                 Pa●is
                 in
                 the
                 serenity
                 ,
                 and
                 calm
                 of
                 obedience
                 ,
                 it
                 then
                 was
                 :
                 That
                 the
                 single
                 strength
                 of
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 if
                 united
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 good
                 intelligence
                 within
                 it self
                 ,
                 was
                 of
                 it self
                 sufficient
                 to
                 frustrate
                 the
                 designs
                 of
                 any
                 that
                 should
                 attempt
                 any
                 thing
                 against
                 the
                 Crown
                 of
                 France
                 :
                 That
                 for
                 his
                 own
                 part
                 ,
                 who
                 had
                 taken
                 upon
                 him
                 the
                 boldness
                 to
                 give
                 her
                 Majesty
                 this
                 first
                 advice
                 ,
                 he
                 there
                 from
                 his
                 heart
                 made
                 her
                 an
                 humble
                 tender
                 of
                 his
                 Life
                 ,
                 his
                 Fortune
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 Friends
                 to
                 do
                 her
                 Service
                 ;
                 that
                 therefore
                 she
                 was
                 only
                 to
                 command
                 ,
                 what
                 she
                 would
                 please
                 should
                 be
                 done
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 he
                 would
                 perish
                 ,
                 or
                 cause
                 her
                 Royal
                 will
                 to
                 be
                 obey'd
                 .
              
               The
               Queen
               awak'd
               by
               so
               prudent
               a
               Counsel
               ,
               and
               fortified
               by
               the
               resolution
               of
               so
               generous
               ,
               and
               so
               considerable
               a
               Subject
               ,
               told
               him
               :
               
                 That
                 she
                 wholly
                 reserr'd
                 all
                 things
                 to
                 his
                 Vigilancy
                 ,
                 and
                 Conduct
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 order'd
                 ,
                 as
                 he
                 should
                 in
                 his
                 wisdom
                 think
                 most
                 fit
                 ;
                 wherein
                 she
                 recommended
                 to
                 his
                 Fidelity
                 ,
                 the
                 care
                 of
                 her
                 Children
                 ,
                 much
                 more
                 than
                 any
                 concern
                 of
                 her
                 own
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 she
                 should
                 rest
                 very
                 well
                 satisfied
                 with
                 whatever
                 he
                 should
                 do
                 ,
                 knowing
                 as
                 she
                 very
                 well
                 did
                 ,
                 his
                 prudence
                 ,
                 and
                 affection
                 to
                 be
                 equally
                 so
                 great
                 ,
                 that
                 nothing
                 was
                 to
                 be
                 added
                 to
                 them
                 .
              
            
             
               The
               Duke
               without
               losing
               more
               time
               ,
               went
               immediately
               out
               of
               the
               Louvre
               ;
               where
               the
               first
               thing
               he
               did
               in
               order
               to
               the
               Queens
               commands
               ,
               was
               to
               bid
               the
               Officers
               of
               the
               Regiment
               of
               Guards
               ,
               to
               put
               their
               men
               suddenly
               into
               Arms.
               This
               great
               body
               consisting
               of
               four
               thousand
               effective
               men
               ,
               and
               those
               of
               the
               best
               ,
               and
               the
               best
               Disciplin'd
               in
               Europe
               ,
               did
               not
               a
               little
               awe
               the
               Parisians
               ,
               from
               leaping
               over
               the
               bounds
               of
               their
               Duty
               :
               a
               strength
               that
               as
               it
               was
               absolutely
               at
               the
               Duke's
               command
               ,
               so
               did
               he
               upon
               this
               occasion
               know
               so
               well
               ,
               how
               to
               dispose
               it
               into
               the
               most
               convenient
               Quarters
               of
               the
               Town
               ,
               that
               without
               all
               doubt
               ,
               it
               was
               by
               vertue
               of
               those
               Forces
               ,
               he
               secur'd
               the
               peace
               of
               that
               Seditious
               City
               ,
               and
               kept
               the
               multitude
               from
               tumult
               and
               insurrection
               .
               Arquien
               ,
               whom
               (
               as
               has
               been
               said
               )
               the
               King
               had
               put
               into
               the
               Cittadel
               of
               Metz
               ,
               in
               the
               year
               1604.
               was
               Lieutenant
               Colonel
               to
               the
               Regiment
               of
               Guards
               ,
               and
               consequently
               in
               the
               absence
               of
               Crequy
               ,
               who
               was
               Camp-Master
               to
               the
               said
               Regiment
               (
               and
               who
               was
               already
               gone
               up
               to
               the
               Army
               ,
               with
               the
               greatest
               part
               of
               the
               Nobility
               of
               the
               Court
               )
               was
               under
               the
               Authority
               of
               the
               Duke
               to
               command
               it
               .
               Him
               therefore
               the
               Duke
               speedily
               sent
               for
               to
               have
               given
               him
               orders
               ,
               but
               he
               was
               no
               where
               to
               be
               found
               ;
               for
               from
               the
               instant
               that
               the
               King's
               death
               
               was
               certain
               ,
               imagining
               the
               Duke
               would
               infalliby
               take
               the
               advantage
               of
               the
               time
               ,
               and
               his
               own
               Authority
               ,
               to
               remove
               him
               from
               Metz
               ,
               he
               had
               taken
               post
               to
               put
               himself
               into
               the
               Cittadel
               ,
               hoping
               there
               he
               should
               be
               able
               to
               maintain
               his
               ground
               :
               But
               the
               Duke
               who
               in
               the
               care
               of
               publick
               affairs
               ,
               did
               not
               altogether
               neglect
               his
               own
               ,
               which
               his
               Affection
               and
               Fidelity
               to
               the
               Crown
               ,
               rendred
               one
               ,
               and
               the
               same
               with
               the
               other
               ,
               judged
               by
               Arquiens
               absence
               what
               his
               design
               might
               be
               ,
               dispatch'd
               
                 Mun
                 de
                 Sarlaboust
              
               Captain
               to
               one
               of
               the
               Companies
               of
               the
               Guards
               ,
               immediately
               after
               him
               ,
               if
               possible
               to
               prevent
               him
               ,
               or
               at
               least
               to
               follow
               him
               so
               close
               ,
               that
               he
               might
               arrive
               at
               Metz
               before
               Arquien
               could
               have
               time
               to
               practice
               any
               thing
               to
               his
               disadvantage
               .
               The
               Duke
               had
               in
               Metz
               ,
               besides
               the
               ordinary
               Garrison
               of
               eight
               Companies
               (
               of
               which
               he
               had
               compos'd
               a
               Regiment
               ,
               call'd
               the
               Old
               Garrison
               )
               two
               Companies
               of
               the
               Regiment
               of
               Guards
               commanded
               by
               Tilladet
               ,
               and
               Fromigieres
               ,
               since
               Grand
               Prior
               of
               Tholouze
               ;
               all
               which
               were
               so
               absolutely
               at
               his
               devotion
               ,
               and
               their
               Captains
               so
               link'd
               to
               his
               Interests
               ,
               their
               Fortunes
               wholly
               depending
               upon
               his
               Favour
               ,
               as
               they
               had
               been
               rais'd
               by
               his
               bounty
               ,
               that
               not
               a
               man
               of
               them
               but
               was
               ready
               upon
               all
               occasions
               to
               be
               absolutely
               commanded
               by
               him
               .
               To
               this
               he
               was
               confident
               of
               the
               Inhabitants
               good
               affection
               towards
               him
               ,
               who
               by
               the
               moderation
               of
               his
               Government
               ,
               and
               by
               the
               protection
               with
               which
               he
               had
               sheltred
               them
               from
               
               Sobole's
               Insolence
               ,
               were
               wholly
               acquir'd
               unto
               him
               :
               which
               interests
               ,
               joyn'd
               together
               ,
               made
               the
               Duke
               confident
               he
               should
               not
               want
               Forces
               sufficient
               to
               hinder
               Arquien
               from
               being
               receiv'd
               into
               the
               Cittadel
               ,
               if
               Mun
               could
               get
               thither
               before
               him
               ;
               or
               even
               there
               to
               force
               him
               ,
               should
               he
               happen
               to
               put
               himself
               into
               it
               ,
               before
               his
               Orders
               could
               arrive
               .
               And
               indeed
               all
               things
               succeeded
               to
               his
               desire
               ,
               as
               shall
               in
               its
               due
               place
               be
               declar'd
               .
               But
               we
               must
               first
               return
               to
               Paris
               ,
               which
               at
               this
               time
               was
               the
               Scene
               of
               the
               most
               ,
               and
               the
               most
               important
               Affairs
               .
            
             
               The
               Regiment
               of
               Guards
               being
               in
               the
               absence
               of
               Arquien
               drawn
               together
               by
               
                 Saint
                 Coulombe
              
               ,
               
               the
               eldest
               Captain
               ,
               the
               Duke
               sent
               them
               order
               to
               advance
               ;
               which
               being
               done
               ,
               he
               appointed
               part
               thereof
               for
               the
               Guard
               of
               the
               Louvre
               ,
               with
               the
               Regiment
               of
               Swisse
               which
               he
               (
               extending
               the
               Authority
               the
               Queen
               had
               given
               him
               ,
               as
               French
               Guards
               over
               that
               Nation
               also
               )
               had
               likewise
               commanded
               into
               Arms
               :
               The
               other
               part
               were
               dispos'd
               upon
               the
               Pont-Neuf
               towards
               
                 la
                 rüe
                 Dauphine
              
               ,
               and
               upon
               the
               principal
               avenues
               that
               lead
               to
               the
               
                 Convent
                 des
                 Augustins
              
               .
               He
               further
               intreated
               
                 Mounsieur
                 de
                 Liancourt
              
               Governour
               of
               Paris
               speedily
               to
               assemble
               the
               *
               
                 Prevos●
                 des
                 Marchands
              
               ,
               and
               the
               *
               Eschevins
               in
               the
               *
               
                 Hostel
                 de
                 Ville
              
               offering
               him
               withal
               a
               sufficient
               Guard
               to
               secure
               them
               ;
               as
               accordingly
               he
               
               he
               sent
               five
               hundred
               of
               the
               Regiment
               of
               Guards
               ,
               under
               the
               command
               of
               Captain
               Dnoüet
               who
               remain'd
               there
               two
               days
               together
               upon
               Duty
               .
               These
               Orders
               being
               given
               ,
               the
               Duke
               himself
               mounted
               on
               Horseback
               ,
               went
               towards
               the
               Pont-Neuf
               to
               go
               to
               the
               
                 Cloistre
                 Nostre
                 dame
              
               ,
               there
               to
               confer
               with
               President
               Seguier
               ,
               without
               whose
               advice
               he
               resolv'd
               to
               proceed
               no
               further
               .
               This
               man
               whose
               integrity
               ,
               judgment
               ,
               and
               affection
               ,
               the
               Duke
               had
               in
               equal
               esteem
               ,
               had
               ever
               even
               in
               the
               time
               of
               his
               Favour
               ,
               and
               in
               the
               greatest
               difficulties
               of
               his
               Affairs
               ,
               been
               with
               his
               Counsel
               assisting
               to
               him
               ;
               neither
               didt
               he
               Duke
               at
               this
               time
               ,
               or
               since
               ,
               resolve
               almost
               upon
               any
               thing
               (
               whether
               of
               general
               ,
               or
               particular
               concern
               )
               without
               first
               communicating
               the
               business
               to
               him
               ,
               and
               consulting
               his
               Advice
               .
               There
               was
               at
               this
               time
               none
               of
               the
               Princes
               of
               the
               Blood
               at
               Court
               ,
               for
               the
               Prince
               of
               Cond●
               had
               some
               time
               before
               the
               King's
               death
               retir'd
               into
               Flanders
               ,
               and
               was
               at
               this
               time
               at
               Milan
               ;
               and
               the
               
                 Count
                 de
                 Soissons
              
               was
               at
               his
               house
               at
               Champigny
               ;
               so
               that
               no
               body
               being
               at
               Court
               considerable
               enough
               to
               make
               a
               party
               ,
               the
               Duke
               at
               his
               going
               out
               of
               the
               Louvre
               ,
               found
               almost
               all
               the
               Lords
               ,
               and
               Gentlemen
               ,
               who
               were
               then
               in
               Paris
               (
               and
               whom
               the
               suddenness
               and
               great
               concern
               of
               that
               bloody
               Accident
               had
               assembled
               together
               )
               at
               the
               Gate
               ready
               to
               attend
               him
               .
            
             
               Being
               upon
               the
               way
               with
               this
               great
               Train
               ,
               he
               had
               not
               gone
               far
               before
               he
               met
               with
               the
               Duke
               of
               Guise
               ,
               whom
               he
               found
               also
               very
               well
               accompanied
               ,
               though
               with
               a
               Train
               far
               inferiour
               to
               his
               own
               .
               These
               two
               Dukes
               ,
               nor
               their
               Families
               ,
               were
               not
               as
               yet
               so
               well
               united
               (
               the
               paternal
               hatred
               having
               been
               rather
               fomented
               by
               the
               quarrels
               the
               Duke
               had
               lately
               had
               with
               both
               the
               Sons
               ,
               notwithstanding
               his
               Majesties
               endeavour
               to
               reconcile
               them
               )
               but
               that
               there
               was
               greater
               expectation
               this
               meeting
               should
               beget
               some
               new
               disorder
               ,
               than
               that
               men
               so
               disunited
               betwixt
               themselves
               should
               concur
               so
               suddenly
               ,
               and
               happily
               in
               the
               publick
               Service
               ;
               insomuch
               that
               their
               followers
               on
               both
               sides
               seem'd
               only
               to
               expect
               a
               signal
               from
               their
               Leaders
               to
               fall
               to
               blows
               :
               when
               the
               Duke
               of
               Guise
               ,
               having
               with
               great
               civility
               saluted
               the
               Duke
               ,
               ask'd
               him
               how
               that
               sad
               misfortune
               had
               hapned
               ?
               to
               whom
               the
               Duke
               in
               short
               related
               the
               manner
               of
               the
               King's
               death
               ,
               with
               what
               had
               after
               pass'd
               betwixt
               the
               Queen
               and
               him
               ,
               and
               the
               Order
               he
               was
               by
               her
               Majesties
               Command
               going
               to
               take
               to
               prevent
               any
               tumult
               in
               the
               City
               :
               Whereupon
               the
               Duke
               of
               Guise
               asking
               him
               ,
               if
               there
               were
               not
               something
               for
               him
               to
               do
               in
               the
               Queens
               Service
               also
               ?
               the
               Duke
               reply'd
               ,
               
                 That
                 since
                 he
                 ask'd
                 his
                 advice
                 ,
                 he
                 conceiv'd
                 he
                 might
                 do
                 both
                 the
                 Queen
                 and
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 a
                 signal
                 Service
                 ,
                 by
                 only
                 shewing
                 himself
                 in
                 the
                 streets
                 of
                 Paris
                 :
                 Th●t
                 the
                 people
                 aw'd
                 
                 within
                 their
                 duty
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 presence
                 of
                 a
                 man
                 of
                 his
                 condition
                 ,
                 would
                 be
                 less
                 apt
                 to
                 be
                 seduc'd
                 into
                 commotion
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 by
                 the
                 calm
                 which
                 would
                 by
                 that
                 means
                 be
                 preserv'd
                 in
                 the
                 City
                 ,
                 they
                 might
                 doubtless
                 more
                 effectually
                 proceed
                 to
                 the
                 establishment
                 of
                 such
                 good
                 orders
                 ,
                 as
                 would
                 for
                 the
                 future
                 secure
                 the
                 peace
                 of
                 the
                 whole
                 Kingdom
                 .
              
               A
               counsel
               the
               Duke
               of
               Guise
               as
               readily
               follow'd
               ,
               and
               the
               good
               Fortune
               of
               France
               ,
               having
               upon
               the
               instant
               extiguish'd
               all
               particular
               Animosities
               ,
               betwixt
               these
               two
               great
               Persons
               ,
               so
               as
               to
               make
               them
               ,
               beyond
               all
               expectation
               ,
               joyn
               in
               the
               common
               Service
               of
               the
               State.
               This
               happy
               union
               ,
               and
               concurrence
               was
               of
               no
               little
               importance
               to
               the
               conservation
               of
               the
               Peace
               in
               that
               mutinous
               City
               .
               The
               Duke
               after
               continued
               his
               way
               to
               the
               President
               's
               House
               ,
               to
               whom
               having
               communicated
               his
               designs
               ,
               he
               found
               them
               to
               be
               generally
               approv'd
               by
               him
               ;
               insomuch
               that
               before
               they
               parted
               it
               was
               concluded
               betwixt
               them
               ,
               that
               that
               very
               day
               ,
               and
               as
               soon
               as
               it
               was
               possible
               ,
               the
               Parliament
               should
               be
               intreated
               to
               Assemble
               :
               the
               management
               of
               which
               being
               undertaken
               by
               the
               President
               ,
               the
               Duke
               went
               in
               the
               mean
               time
               to
               provide
               for
               the
               rest
               .
            
             
               He
               began
               with
               the
               
                 Hostel
                 de
                 Ville
              
               ,
               
               where
               having
               found
               the
               
                 Prevost
                 des
                 Marchands
              
               ,
               the
               Eschevins
               ,
               and
               Burgesses
               met
               together
               ,
               after
               he
               had
               first
               given
               them
               an
               accompt
               in
               brief
               of
               the
               sad
               Accident
               had
               hapned
               ,
               he
               proceeded
               to
               exhort
               them
               ,
               
                 To
                 confirm
                 to
                 his
                 Majesties
                 Successors
                 the
                 Love
                 and
                 Obedience
                 they
                 had
                 paid
                 to
                 him
                 during
                 his
                 happy
                 Reign
                 .
                 He
                 told
                 them
                 that
                 by
                 persevering
                 in
                 their
                 Duty
                 ,
                 they
                 might
                 secure
                 their
                 own
                 Lives
                 ,
                 and
                 Estates
                 ,
                 which
                 would
                 otherwise
                 be
                 certainly
                 expos'd
                 to
                 the
                 violence
                 and
                 licence
                 of
                 Seditious
                 men
                 :
                 That
                 the
                 least
                 disorder
                 of
                 this
                 nature
                 ,
                 that
                 should
                 happen
                 in
                 the
                 City
                 ,
                 would
                 put
                 the
                 whole
                 Kingdom
                 into
                 Confusion
                 :
                 That
                 he
                 therefore
                 intreated
                 them
                 to
                 cause
                 all
                 their
                 Gates
                 to
                 be
                 shut
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 end
                 that
                 no
                 one
                 might
                 be
                 permitted
                 ,
                 either
                 to
                 go
                 out
                 ,
                 or
                 to
                 come
                 in
                 ,
                 who
                 were
                 either
                 thought
                 able
                 ,
                 or
                 likely
                 ,
                 to
                 breed
                 any
                 disturbance
                 in
                 the
                 publick
                 peace
                 ,
                 to
                 give
                 order
                 to
                 the
                 Capains
                 of
                 the
                 Train'd-Bands
                 to
                 have
                 their
                 Companies
                 in
                 readiness
                 upon
                 any
                 occasion
                 might
                 happen
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 walk
                 themselves
                 the
                 round
                 of
                 the
                 City
                 ,
                 the
                 better
                 by
                 their
                 Presence
                 and
                 Authority
                 to
                 keep
                 every
                 one
                 in
                 his
                 Duty
                 .
                 He
                 further
                 gave
                 them
                 notice
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 had
                 already
                 caus'd
                 the
                 Regiment
                 of
                 Guards
                 both
                 French
                 ,
                 and
                 Swisse
                 ,
                 to
                 stand
                 to
                 their
                 Arms
                 ,
                 on
                 purpose
                 to
                 suppress
                 those
                 who
                 should
                 first
                 make
                 the
                 least
                 shew
                 of
                 Insurrection
                 ;
                 but
                 that
                 he
                 hop'd
                 their
                 wisdoms
                 would
                 prevent
                 a
                 confusion
                 ,
                 which
                 would
                 not
                 so
                 easily
                 be
                 compos'd
                 ,
                 if
                 once
                 grown
                 to
                 a
                 head
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 might
                 be
                 suppress'd
                 in
                 the
                 
                 beginning
                 .
              
               A
               Remonstrance
               ,
               that
               ,
               being
               deliver'd
               with
               great
               plainness
               ,
               and
               vigour
               ,
               wrought
               so
               good
               an
               effect
               ,
               that
               all
               the
               Magistrates
               unanimously
               engag'd
               to
               do
               their
               utmost
               endeavours
               for
               the
               conservation
               of
               the
               publick
               Peace
               ;
               as
               they
               accordingly
               did
               :
               which
               was
               none
               of
               the
               weakest
               links
               that
               curb'd
               the
               head-strong
               multitude
               of
               that
               unruly
               City
               .
            
             
               From
               the
               
                 Hostel
                 de
                 Ville
              
               ,
               
               the
               Duke
               went
               to
               the
               Augustins
               ,
               where
               that
               Session
               of
               Parliament
               had
               by
               the
               King
               been
               appointed
               to
               be
               kept
               ;
               the
               Palace
               having
               been
               before
               furnish'd
               ,
               for
               the
               Ceremony
               of
               the
               Queens
               Coronation
               ,
               and
               where
               by
               the
               diligence
               of
               President
               Segnier
               ,
               he
               found
               them
               already
               Assembled
               .
               The
               Regiment
               of
               Guards
               had
               already
               possess'd
               themselves
               of
               the
               Pont-Neuf
               ,
               and
               stood
               in
               order
               all
               along
               the
               
                 Rüe
                 Dauphine
              
               ,
               to
               guard
               ,
               according
               to
               the
               Duke's
               command
               ,
               all
               the
               passes
               round
               about
               the
               
                 Convent
                 des
                 Augustins
              
               ;
               a
               precaution
               ,
               which
               though
               by
               the
               Duke
               meerly
               intended
               for
               the
               Parliaments
               security
               ,
               was
               nevertheless
               misinterpreted
               by
               some
               to
               be
               rather
               design'd
               to
               compel
               them
               to
               execute
               his
               own
               particular
               Counsels
               ,
               than
               that
               every
               man
               at
               greater
               liberty
               might
               have
               freedom
               to
               deliver
               his
               own
               Opinion
               ;
               neither
               were
               the
               most
               prudent
               ,
               and
               best
               dispos'd
               sorry
               (
               as
               has
               been
               said
               )
               that
               the
               world
               should
               conceive
               there
               was
               some
               necessity
               upon
               them
               of
               a
               speedy
               resolution
               in
               the
               present
               juncture
               of
               Affairs
               ,
               forasmuch
               also
               as
               some
               ,
               who
               were
               prepossess'd
               in
               their
               judgments
               ,
               would
               be
               oblig'd
               to
               concur
               with
               them
               ,
               and
               disappointed
               ,
               either
               from
               opposing
               ,
               or
               deferring
               to
               declare
               the
               Queen
               Mother
               Regent
               during
               the
               King's
               Minority
               ,
               which
               was
               the
               only
               thing
               then
               to
               be
               debated
               .
            
             
               The
               Duke
               being
               come
               into
               the
               Hall
               where
               the
               Parliament
               was
               set
               with
               his
               Sword
               in
               his
               hand
               ,
               though
               not
               drawn
               ,
               and
               in
               some
               disorder
               both
               in
               his
               Cloaths
               ,
               and
               Countenance
               ,
               began
               his
               Speech
               with
               some
               excuses
               ;
               
                 For
                 appearing
                 in
                 that
                 honourable
                 Assembly
                 in
                 so
                 undecent
                 a
                 posture
                 ;
                 after
                 which
                 he
                 told
                 them
                 that
                 his
                 Sword
                 was
                 yet
                 in
                 the
                 Scabbard
                 (
                 his
                 own
                 words
                 )
                 but
                 that
                 if
                 before
                 he
                 went
                 thence
                 there
                 was
                 not
                 order
                 taken
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 security
                 of
                 the
                 City
                 ,
                 and
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 by
                 declaring
                 the
                 Queen
                 Regent
                 ,
                 he
                 foresaw
                 (
                 to
                 his
                 great
                 grief
                 )
                 he
                 must
                 be
                 compell'd
                 to
                 draw
                 it
                 against
                 the
                 Enemies
                 of
                 the
                 Crown
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 fill
                 the
                 City
                 with
                 Bl●od
                 ,
                 and
                 Confusion
                 :
                 That
                 he
                 knew
                 there
                 were
                 some
                 amongst
                 them
                 who
                 would
                 ask
                 respite
                 to
                 deliberate
                 upon
                 the
                 things
                 propos'd
                 ;
                 but
                 that
                 he
                 must
                 tell
                 them
                 beforehand
                 ,
                 nothing
                 was
                 so
                 dangerous
                 as
                 delay
                 :
                 That
                 in
                 many
                 great
                 occurrences
                 it
                 was
                 wisdom
                 ,
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 too
                 precipitous
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 proceed
                 slowly
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 degrees
                 to
                 a
                 final
                 determination
                 ;
                 but
                 that
                 here
                 
                 it
                 was
                 quite
                 otherwise
                 ,
                 it
                 being
                 necessary
                 in
                 this
                 Crisis
                 of
                 Affairs
                 to
                 cut
                 off
                 all
                 difficulties
                 ,
                 and
                 immediately
                 to
                 resolve
                 upon
                 the
                 thing
                 propounded
                 :
                 That
                 what
                 might
                 to
                 day
                 be
                 concluded
                 without
                 danger
                 ,
                 could
                 not
                 be
                 done
                 to
                 morrow
                 without
                 Blood
                 and
                 Slaughter
                 ;
                 and
                 indeed
                 what
                 pretense
                 could
                 any
                 man
                 have
                 to
                 ask
                 respi●e
                 in
                 this
                 case
                 ?
                 what
                 was
                 requir'd
                 of
                 them
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 rule
                 of
                 Equity
                 ,
                 and
                 nature
                 ?
                 To
                 whom
                 was
                 the
                 King's
                 Fortune
                 more
                 properly
                 to
                 be
                 intrusted
                 ,
                 than
                 to
                 her
                 who
                 brought
                 him
                 into
                 the
                 world
                 ,
                 or
                 to
                 whose
                 care
                 the
                 safety
                 of
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 than
                 to
                 her
                 ,
                 who
                 for
                 the
                 space
                 of
                 ten
                 years
                 ,
                 had
                 with
                 the
                 late
                 King
                 been
                 a
                 Coadjutrix
                 in
                 raising
                 it
                 to
                 that
                 degree
                 of
                 height
                 ,
                 and
                 reputation
                 ,
                 wherein
                 it
                 now
                 stood
                 .
                 He
                 told
                 them
                 that
                 the
                 Queen
                 was
                 a
                 Princess
                 for
                 whom
                 his
                 Majesty
                 from
                 the
                 hour
                 of
                 his
                 Marriage
                 had
                 never
                 had
                 any
                 reservation
                 in
                 his
                 most
                 weighty
                 and
                 most
                 ●ecret
                 Affairs
                 :
                 That
                 he
                 had
                 made
                 her
                 his
                 Companion
                 in
                 all
                 his
                 Expeditions
                 :
                 That
                 he
                 had
                 already
                 deputed
                 the
                 Regency
                 of
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 during
                 his
                 absence
                 into
                 her
                 hands
                 ;
                 a
                 preordination
                 after
                 which
                 he
                 could
                 not
                 believe
                 any
                 one
                 would
                 dare
                 to
                 contradict
                 the
                 Judgment
                 of
                 a
                 Prince
                 so
                 great
                 in
                 himself
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 solicitous
                 of
                 the
                 good
                 and
                 welfare
                 of
                 his
                 Kingdom
                 :
                 That
                 therefore
                 the
                 most
                 effectual
                 means
                 to
                 preserve
                 the
                 Peace
                 and
                 Tranquillity
                 wherein
                 France
                 had
                 been
                 happy
                 many
                 years
                 ,
                 was
                 to
                 concur
                 in
                 the
                 King's
                 Judgment
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 justifie
                 his
                 Election
                 :
                 That
                 the
                 discontents
                 ,
                 which
                 govern'd
                 in
                 the
                 minds
                 of
                 many
                 men
                 of
                 very
                 eminent
                 condition
                 ,
                 were
                 very
                 well
                 known
                 to
                 all
                 :
                 That
                 those
                 persons
                 (
                 it
                 might
                 easily
                 be
                 believ'd
                 )
                 wanted
                 no
                 adherents
                 :
                 That
                 the
                 impatient
                 humour
                 of
                 the
                 French
                 ,
                 in
                 hopes
                 to
                 make
                 their
                 advantage
                 of
                 any
                 disorder
                 in
                 the
                 State
                 ,
                 would
                 be
                 apt
                 to
                 create
                 more
                 Mutineers
                 ,
                 if
                 things
                 were
                 not
                 settled
                 in
                 due
                 season
                 :
                 That
                 there
                 was
                 no
                 time
                 so
                 fruitful
                 in
                 Sedition
                 ,
                 nor
                 so
                 proper
                 for
                 mischief
                 ,
                 as
                 when
                 mutinous
                 spirits
                 were
                 in
                 suspense
                 whom
                 to
                 obey
                 :
                 That
                 if
                 ever
                 this
                 evil
                 disposition
                 was
                 to
                 be
                 fear'd
                 it
                 was
                 chiefly
                 now
                 ,
                 when
                 all
                 the
                 Forces
                 of
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 were
                 on
                 foot
                 :
                 That
                 they
                 would
                 doubtless
                 soon
                 be
                 practis'd
                 on
                 all
                 hands
                 ;
                 so
                 that
                 if
                 by
                 the
                 prudence
                 of
                 that
                 Assembly
                 such
                 temptations
                 were
                 not
                 prevented
                 ,
                 those
                 noble
                 Troops
                 design'd
                 for
                 the
                 enlargement
                 of
                 the
                 Borders
                 of
                 France
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 the
                 glory
                 of
                 the
                 French
                 name
                 ,
                 would
                 by
                 an
                 unhappy
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 sad
                 revolution
                 be
                 seen
                 to
                 employ
                 their
                 Arms
                 to
                 the
                 ruine
                 of
                 their
                 own
                 Country
                 :
                 That
                 they
                 were
                 therefore
                 to
                 take
                 time
                 whilst
                 things
                 remain'd
                 yet
                 inviolate
                 ,
                 and
                 capable
                 of
                 the
                 best
                 impressions
                 ,
                 to
                 mould
                 them
                 into
                 the
                 best
                 form
                 ,
                 which
                 depended
                 upon
                 their
                 immediate
                 Election
                 :
                 That
                 he
                 had
                 put
                 the
                 Regiment
                 of
                 Guards
                 ,
                 all
                 the
                 King's
                 
                 Servants
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 own
                 particular
                 Friends
                 into
                 Arms
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 might
                 at
                 convenient
                 liberty
                 ,
                 and
                 security
                 deliberate
                 of
                 what
                 he
                 then
                 propos'd
                 that
                 he
                 knew
                 very
                 well
                 what
                 he
                 now
                 advis'd
                 them
                 to
                 ,
                 was
                 without
                 President
                 ;
                 but
                 that
                 he
                 hop'd
                 an
                 Act
                 of
                 so
                 great
                 utility
                 and
                 importance
                 to
                 the
                 publick
                 good
                 ,
                 would
                 one
                 day
                 obtain
                 the
                 Authority
                 of
                 Example
                 ,
                 and
                 add
                 to
                 the
                 Dignity
                 and
                 Reputation
                 of
                 that
                 Honourable
                 Body
                 ;
                 a
                 priviledge
                 ,
                 by
                 so
                 much
                 the
                 more
                 their
                 due
                 ,
                 by
                 how
                 much
                 they
                 had
                 never
                 till
                 then
                 possess'd
                 it
                 :
                 That
                 they
                 did
                 not
                 need
                 to
                 apprehend
                 herein
                 their
                 Authority
                 should
                 be
                 prostituted
                 to
                 Arbitration
                 ,
                 or
                 be
                 disputed
                 by
                 any
                 ;
                 but
                 that
                 ,
                 how
                 high
                 and
                 generous
                 soever
                 their
                 results
                 might
                 be
                 ,
                 they
                 should
                 infallibly
                 be
                 executed
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 he
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 his
                 Friends
                 were
                 ready
                 to
                 lose
                 their
                 lives
                 ,
                 or
                 to
                 cause
                 them
                 to
                 be
                 inviolably
                 obey'd
                 .
              
            
             
               The
               Duke's
               Oration
               being
               ended
               ,
               the
               whole
               Assembly
               remain'd
               in
               a
               profound
               silence
               ,
               and
               being
               equally
               astonish'd
               at
               the
               Accident
               had
               hapned
               ,
               and
               surpriz'd
               at
               the
               Proposition
               was
               made
               ,
               not
               a
               man
               on
               the
               sudden
               ,
               durst
               either
               by
               word
               ,
               or
               action
               express
               his
               thoughts
               :
               only
               President
               Harlay
               in
               few
               words
               
                 Gave
                 the
                 Duke
                 thanks
                 for
                 the
                 affection
                 he
                 had
                 manifested
                 to
                 the
                 Service
                 of
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 the
                 Honour
                 of
                 that
                 Assembly
                 ;
                 exhorting
                 him
                 to
                 persevere
                 in
                 a
                 passion
                 so
                 worthy
                 of
                 his
                 Vertue
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 becoming
                 the
                 place
                 and
                 honour
                 he
                 possess'd
                 amongst
                 them
                 .
              
               Whereupon
               the
               Duke
               perceiving
               their
               silence
               still
               to
               continue
               ,
               and
               unwilling
               to
               give
               them
               occasion
               to
               complain
               that
               by
               his
               presence
               he
               had
               extorted
               from
               them
               a
               resolution
               contrary
               to
               their
               sense
               and
               opinion
               ,
               he
               retir'd
               himself
               :
               But
               at
               his
               departure
               ,
               that
               they
               might
               understand
               there
               was
               something
               of
               necessity
               in
               the
               case
               ,
               he
               told
               them
               aloud
               ,
               
                 That
                 what
                 he
                 had
                 propounded
                 was
                 the
                 best
                 course
                 they
                 could
                 take
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 they
                 were
                 therefore
                 absolutely
                 ,
                 and
                 suddenly
                 to
                 resolve
                 upon
                 it
                 .
              
               Upon
               which
               last
               words
               the
               
                 Sieur
                 de
                 la
                 Guesle
              
               the
               Attorny
               General
               taking
               hold
               ,
               began
               in
               a
               short
               Speech
               to
               break
               the
               Ice
               ,
               by
               representing
               to
               the
               Assembly
               ,
               
                 That
                 though
                 what
                 had
                 been
                 propounded
                 by
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Espernon
                 ,
                 seem'd
                 by
                 the
                 respect
                 wherewith
                 it
                 had
                 been
                 deliver'd
                 to
                 be
                 a
                 thing
                 wherein
                 they
                 were
                 free
                 to
                 determine
                 ;
                 yet
                 that
                 what
                 he
                 had
                 last
                 said
                 imply'd
                 a
                 kind
                 of
                 necessity
                 :
                 but
                 a
                 necessity
                 by
                 so
                 much
                 the
                 more
                 ,
                 just
                 ,
                 and
                 honourable
                 ,
                 by
                 how
                 much
                 the
                 Peace
                 of
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 would
                 not
                 only
                 be
                 secur'd
                 thereby
                 ;
                 but
                 also
                 a
                 great
                 advantage
                 to
                 their
                 Body
                 would
                 certainly
                 accrue
                 :
                 That
                 it
                 was
                 therefore
                 in
                 his
                 opinion
                 better
                 immediately
                 ,
                 and
                 voluntarily
                 to
                 declare
                 the
                 Regency
                 to
                 be
                 in
                 the
                 Queen
                 ,
                 than
                 to
                 stay
                 till
                 their
                 consent
                 should
                 be
                 wrested
                 from
                 them
                 upon
                 compulsion
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 perhaps
                 in
                 a
                 season
                 ,
                 when
                 they
                 should
                 have
                 no
                 thanks
                 for
                 their
                 labour
                 .
              
               Which
               being
               said
               ,
               the
               whole
               Assembly
               forthwith
               concluded
               upon
               the
               business
               ,
               by
               that
               Act
               not
               only
               securing
               the
               Peace
               of
               the
               Kingdom
               ,
               but
               also
               introducing
               a
               great
               example
               to
               pitch
               upon
               the
               same
               ,
               and
               an
               equally
               salutiferous
               resolution
               in
               our
               days
               ,
               when
               out
               great
               Queen
               Anne
               of
               Austria
               was
               settled
               in
               the
               Regency
               ,
               by
               virtue
               of
               the
               same
               Election
               .
            
             
               I
               have
               often
               heard
               the
               Duke
               discourse
               of
               this
               Transaction
               ,
               
               wherein
               though
               he
               acknowledg'd
               his
               proceeding
               to
               be
               by
               an
               unusual
               ,
               and
               something
               an
               irregular
               way
               ;
               
                 Yet
                 that
                 the
                 Queens
                 Regency
                 being
                 as
                 yet
                 not
                 authorized
                 by
                 the
                 Suffrages
                 of
                 any
                 of
                 the
                 Princes
                 of
                 the
                 Blood
                 (
                 whose
                 arrival
                 also
                 should
                 it
                 have
                 been
                 expected
                 ,
                 would
                 probably
                 have
                 put
                 all
                 things
                 into
                 Confusion
                 )
                 he
                 thought
                 it
                 necessary
                 to
                 have
                 it
                 ratified
                 by
                 the
                 consent
                 of
                 the
                 people
                 :
                 That
                 to
                 procure
                 their
                 consents
                 ,
                 there
                 was
                 no
                 way
                 so
                 plausible
                 and
                 consonant
                 to
                 Law
                 ,
                 as
                 therein
                 to
                 interest
                 all
                 the
                 Parliaments
                 of
                 France
                 ,
                 by
                 prevailing
                 with
                 that
                 of
                 Paris
                 ,
                 whose
                 whose
                 Act
                 would
                 be
                 a
                 kind
                 of
                 Warranty
                 to
                 the
                 rest
                 :
                 That
                 should
                 they
                 have
                 staid
                 the
                 coming
                 of
                 the
                 
                   Count
                   de
                   Soissons
                
                 ,
                 he
                 would
                 by
                 his
                 presence
                 infallibly
                 have
                 sway'd
                 all
                 things
                 ,
                 according
                 to
                 his
                 inclination
                 :
                 That
                 the
                 Prince
                 of
                 Condé
                 coming
                 after
                 would
                 have
                 been
                 impatient
                 at
                 his
                 younger
                 Brother's
                 getting
                 the
                 start
                 of
                 him
                 in
                 an
                 Affair
                 where
                 the
                 priority
                 of
                 Vote
                 in
                 the
                 Election
                 was
                 in
                 him
                 :
                 by
                 which
                 means
                 the
                 variety
                 of
                 their
                 interests
                 not
                 permitting
                 them
                 to
                 concur
                 in
                 an
                 Act
                 ,
                 wherein
                 each
                 of
                 them
                 would
                 be
                 ambitious
                 to
                 precede
                 ,
                 a
                 fraction
                 betwixt
                 them
                 must
                 of
                 necessity
                 ensue
                 :
                 That
                 for
                 that
                 reason
                 he
                 had
                 us'd
                 all
                 diligence
                 in
                 pressing
                 the
                 Parliament
                 to
                 a
                 speedy
                 resolution
                 in
                 favour
                 of
                 the
                 Queen
                 .
              
               In
               the
               carrying
               on
               of
               which
               Affair
               ,
               it
               is
               in
               my
               opinion
               something
               hard
               to
               determine
               ,
               whether
               the
               Stars
               of
               France
               ,
               or
               the
               Duke's
               Prudence
               did
               most
               prevail
               :
               It
               is
               not
               to
               be
               denied
               but
               that
               both
               the
               one
               and
               the
               other
               contributed
               very
               much
               to
               the
               happy
               performance
               of
               this
               great
               work
               :
               But
               it
               is
               likewise
               most
               certain
               that
               the
               business
               had
               never
               been
               so
               fortunately
               effected
               ,
               if
               the
               Duke
               had
               less
               prudently
               foreseen
               what
               was
               likely
               to
               ensue
               ,
               or
               had
               proceeded
               with
               less
               diligence
               and
               vigour
               to
               the
               establishment
               of
               this
               Election
               ,
               to
               the
               general
               benefit
               of
               the
               Kingdom
               :
               wherein
               if
               he
               perform'd
               a
               signal
               Service
               to
               the
               State
               ,
               he
               did
               no
               less
               for
               the
               Prince
               ,
               who
               would
               have
               met
               with
               no
               little
               impediments
               to
               his
               rising
               greatness
               ,
               had
               he
               at
               his
               return
               ,
               found
               the
               
                 Count
                 de
                 Soissons
              
               settled
               ,
               as
               it
               were
               a
               Co-partner
               in
               the
               Government
               ,
               by
               being
               possess'd
               of
               some
               of
               the
               most
               important
               Employments
               of
               the
               Kingdom
               .
            
             
             
               Thus
               was
               this
               business
               carried
               on
               ,
               France
               being
               ,
               from
               the
               highest
               step
               of
               her
               Glory
               ,
               precipitated
               into
               the
               greatest
               extream
               of
               her
               Misfortune
               ;
               and
               the
               King's
               Triumphs
               being
               in
               a
               moment
               overcast
               with
               the
               Funeral
               Black
               of
               his
               Obsequies
               :
               but
               the
               re-establishment
               of
               the
               State
               ,
               overthrown
               by
               so
               great
               ,
               and
               so
               tragick
               a
               Revolution
               ,
               and
               the
               publick
               happiness
               in
               an
               instant
               secur'd
               without
               one
               drop
               of
               Blood
               ;
               was
               it
               not
               an
               afternoons
               work
               of
               the
               Duke
               of
               Espernon
               ?
               and
               can
               so
               great
               a
               success
               without
               injustice
               ,
               be
               attributed
               to
               any
               thing
               but
               to
               his
               prudent
               Conduct
               ?
               In
               the
               Narrative
               whereof
               I
               have
               not
               added
               one
               syllable
               more
               than
               the
               truth
               :
               and
               doubtless
               there
               are
               many
               yet
               alive
               that
               can
               justifie
               all
               I
               have
               said
               .
               I
               know
               very
               well
               that
               the
               Historians
               of
               that
               time
               have
               not
               mention'd
               all
               the
               particularities
               I
               have
               ,
               as
               material
               to
               my
               purpose
               ,
               insisted
               upon
               ,
               and
               that
               those
               who
               have
               been
               most
               exact
               have
               recorded
               but
               very
               few
               in
               their
               Relations
               ;
               which
               is
               in
               part
               the
               reason
               why
               I
               have
               more
               willingly
               enlarg'd
               my self
               in
               this
               discourse
               ,
               that
               I
               might
               impartially
               render
               ,
               what
               is
               so
               justly
               due
               to
               Truth
               ,
               and
               Virtue
               .
            
             
               The
               sad
               accident
               of
               the
               King's
               Death
               was
               so
               suddenly
               spread
               all
               over
               Europe
               ,
               
               that
               it
               seem'd
               ,
               as
               if
               his
               person
               ,
               rais'd
               to
               the
               highest
               pitch
               of
               Honour
               to
               which
               man
               can
               arrive
               ,
               had
               fall'n
               in
               the
               sight
               of
               all
               the
               world
               .
               The
               Prince
               of
               Condé
               ,
               who
               (
               as
               has
               been
               said
               )
               resided
               then
               at
               Milan
               ,
               receiv'd
               the
               first
               news
               of
               it
               from
               the
               
                 Condé
                 de
                 Fuentes
              
               ,
               which
               was
               immediately
               after
               confirm'd
               by
               a
               Courrier
               dispatch'd
               purposely
               to
               him
               from
               the
               Queen
               Regent
               ,
               to
               invite
               him
               back
               into
               France
               .
               The
               
                 Count
                 de
                 Soissons
              
               ,
               who
               was
               but
               two
               little
               days
               journey
               from
               Paris
               ,
               was
               much
               sooner
               inform'd
               ,
               and
               at
               the
               same
               instant
               in
               all
               diligence
               repair'd
               thither
               ,
               to
               see
               what
               this
               accident
               might
               produce
               ;
               where
               he
               arriv'd
               the
               sixteenth
               of
               May
               ,
               two
               days
               only
               after
               the
               King's
               Death
               ;
               but
               late
               enough
               notwithstanding
               to
               find
               all
               things
               dispatch'd
               to
               his
               hand
               .
               So
               that
               matters
               being
               already
               concluded
               ,
               the
               Queens
               Authority
               establish'd
               ,
               the
               Parliament
               ,
               People
               ,
               Souldiery
               ,
               and
               whole
               City
               settled
               in
               their
               Duty
               ,
               and
               nothing
               lest
               for
               him
               to
               do
               ,
               but
               to
               approve
               what
               was
               already
               done
               (
               and
               which
               he
               could
               no
               ways
               hope
               to
               overthrow
               ,
               had
               he
               dislik'd
               it
               )
               he
               was
               fain
               whether
               sincerely
               ,
               or
               otherwise
               to
               concur
               in
               the
               Election
               ,
               and
               thereupon
               went
               to
               present
               himself
               to
               the
               Queen
               ,
               where
               he
               assur'd
               her
               Majesty
               of
               his
               Faith
               and
               absolute
               Obedience
               .
            
             
               The
               Count
               at
               his
               arrival
               at
               Court
               ,
               observing
               the
               Duke
               of
               Espernon
               to
               be
               seated
               in
               that
               degree
               of
               Favour
               and
               Reputation
               ,
               to
               which
               by
               his
               signal
               ,
               and
               recent
               Services
               to
               the
               Queen
               ,
               he
               might
               justly
               pretend
               ,
               he
               forthwith
               resolv'd
               to
               contract
               a
               strict
               connexion
               
               with
               him
               ,
               as
               accordingly
               by
               making
               him
               a
               tender
               of
               his
               Friendship
               and
               assistance
               against
               all
               whomsoever
               ,
               he
               endeavour'd
               to
               do
               :
               neither
               did
               he
               do
               it
               but
               upon
               very
               good
               consideration
               ;
               for
               foreseeing
               that
               the
               Prince
               of
               Condé
               returning
               to
               Court
               (
               as
               he
               soon
               after
               did
               )
               would
               infallibly
               take
               upon
               him
               the
               preeminence
               ,
               and
               degree
               due
               to
               his
               Quality
               ,
               and
               Birth
               ,
               he
               would
               by
               that
               means
               labour
               so
               to
               establish
               himself
               before
               his
               arrival
               ,
               that
               it
               should
               not
               be
               in
               the
               Princes
               Power
               to
               shake
               him
               .
               To
               which
               end
               he
               could
               pitch
               upon
               none
               so
               proper
               to
               support
               his
               Interest
               ,
               as
               the
               Duke
               of
               Espernon
               ,
               who
               was
               ,
               at
               that
               time
               ,
               the
               most
               considerable
               person
               in
               the
               Kingdom
               .
               The
               Queen
               had
               appointed
               him
               Lodgings
               in
               the
               Louvre
               ,
               not
               conceiving
               her self
               secure
               (
               as
               she
               was
               pleas'd
               to
               say
               )
               but
               under
               his
               Vigilancy
               and
               Valour
               ;
               all
               dispatches
               were
               communicated
               to
               him
               ;
               his
               Orders
               and
               Advice
               were
               in
               all
               things
               follow'd
               and
               observ'd
               ,
               so
               that
               would
               he
               have
               stretch'd
               his
               Authority
               to
               the
               utmost
               ,
               or
               had
               he
               been
               ambitious
               of
               favour
               ,
               he
               might
               doubtless
               with
               great
               facility
               have
               made
               himself
               sole
               Master
               of
               Affairs
               :
               but
               so
               far
               was
               he
               from
               desiring
               to
               appear
               necessary
               (
               though
               effectually
               so
               )
               to
               the
               excluding
               those
               who
               had
               right
               to
               the
               Council
               ,
               that
               on
               the
               contrary
               he
               entreated
               the
               Queen
               to
               call
               ,
               and
               admit
               into
               it
               ,
               all
               such
               as
               either
               by
               the
               priviledge
               of
               their
               Birth
               ,
               or
               by
               the
               repute
               of
               their
               capacities
               ,
               might
               reasonably
               pretend
               to
               that
               Honour
               ;
               coveting
               no
               greater
               advantage
               ,
               than
               to
               have
               a
               concurrence
               with
               worthy
               men
               for
               the
               publick
               Safety
               ;
               and
               seeing
               he
               could
               not
               ,
               without
               drawing
               great
               envy
               upon
               himself
               ,
               possess
               alone
               that
               preeminence
               in
               the
               Administration
               ,
               to
               which
               the
               King
               had
               design'd
               him
               ,
               he
               was
               content
               with
               the
               rest
               to
               share
               that
               part
               ,
               which
               could
               not
               equitably
               be
               denied
               to
               his
               approv'd
               Fidelity
               and
               Wisdom
               .
            
             
               Though
               the
               
                 Count
                 de
                 Soissons
              
               had
               the
               foremention'd
               reasons
               to
               seek
               the
               Duke
               of
               
               Espernon's
               friendship
               ,
               he
               had
               yet
               therein
               a
               further
               and
               a
               more
               important
               design
               ,
               and
               that
               was
               by
               the
               Duke's
               assistance
               to
               procure
               a
               Match
               betwixt
               
                 Madamoiselle
                 ●de
                 Montpen●ier
              
               the
               Duke's
               Niece
               ,
               and
               his
               own
               Son
               Lewis
               of
               Bourbon
               ,
               since
               
                 Count
                 de
                 Soissons
              
               :
               neither
               was
               the
               Duke
               so
               ill
               read
               in
               this
               Princes
               intention
               ,
               that
               he
               did
               not
               very
               well
               perceive
               at
               what
               part
               he
               took
               his
               aim
               ,
               which
               made
               him
               ,
               though
               he
               receiv'd
               the
               offer
               of
               his
               friendship
               with
               the
               respect
               due
               to
               a
               Prince
               of
               the
               Blood
               ,
               nevertheless
               accept
               it
               with
               such
               a
               gravity
               ,
               and
               reservation
               as
               should
               no
               ways
               engage
               him
               to
               any
               partiality
               in
               his
               favour
               ,
               nor
               in
               the
               least
               restrain
               the
               liberty
               of
               his
               proceeding
               in
               that
               concern
               .
               A
               coldness
               that
               so
               much
               disgusted
               the
               
                 Count
                 de
                 Soissens
              
               ,
               who
               expected
               a
               greater
               complacency
               and
               freedom
               from
               him
               ,
               that
               his
               affection
               so
               violently
               begun
               ,
               was
               not
               likely
               long
               to
               last
               .
               The
               first
               opposition
               he
               met
               with
               in
               the
               
               Duke
               to
               his
               desires
               ,
               was
               in
               the
               proposal
               he
               made
               him
               to
               give
               way
               that
               he
               might
               cause
               the
               Duke
               of
               Sully
               to
               be
               stab'd
               in
               the
               Louvre
               .
               He
               was
               their
               common
               Enemy
               ,
               and
               the
               sole
               cause
               of
               all
               the
               trouble
               had
               befall'n
               this
               Prince
               ,
               and
               of
               his
               retirement
               from
               Court
               ,
               wherein
               the
               inury
               he
               had
               receiv'd
               was
               such
               ,
               that
               although
               the
               King
               had
               laid
               upon
               him
               his
               positive
               command
               to
               be
               reconcil'd
               ,
               he
               had
               notwithstanding
               rather
               chosen
               to
               abandon
               the
               Court
               ,
               than
               to
               do
               it
               .
               The
               Duke
               had
               also
               receiv'd
               from
               the
               Duke
               of
               Sully
               (
               a
               great
               Creature
               of
               the
               late
               King
               's
               )
               all
               the
               ill
               Offices
               could
               possibly
               have
               been
               done
               by
               the
               most
               implacable
               Enemy
               ;
               which
               being
               not
               unknown
               to
               the
               
                 Count
                 de
                 Soissons
              
               ,
               he
               doubted
               not
               to
               have
               met
               an
               Animosity
               in
               the
               Duke
               against
               him
               as
               great
               as
               his
               own
               ,
               and
               to
               have
               found
               him
               as
               prompt
               to
               his
               revenge
               :
               but
               he
               was
               deceiv'd
               ,
               the
               Duke
               excusing
               himself
               by
               telling
               the
               Count
               he
               could
               by
               no
               means
               permit
               so
               great
               a
               violence
               to
               be
               offer'd
               in
               the
               King's
               Palace
               ;
               beseeching
               him
               to
               consider
               ,
               that
               the
               Guards
               which
               he
               had
               the
               honour
               to
               command
               ,
               being
               principally
               design'd
               to
               preserve
               the
               respect
               due
               to
               his
               Majesties
               Person
               ,
               and
               Presence
               inviolate
               ;
               and
               such
               as
               it
               ought
               to
               be
               ,
               he
               should
               commit
               an
               irreparable
               offense
               to
               his
               Duty
               ,
               should
               he
               consent
               to
               favour
               an
               act
               of
               so
               dangerous
               Example
               .
               An
               answer
               at
               which
               the
               Count
               ,
               a
               man
               of
               a
               furious
               ,
               and
               cholerick
               temper
               ,
               was
               infinitely
               mov'd
               ;
               yet
               his
               interest
               not
               permitting
               him
               to
               break
               with
               the
               Duke
               ,
               he
               for
               that
               time
               with
               an
               extraordinary
               patience
               made
               the
               best
               shift
               he
               could
               to
               dissemble
               his
               discontent
               .
            
             
               During
               these
               transactions
               at
               Court
               ,
               there
               was
               something
               pass'd
               also
               at
               Metz
               ,
               wherein
               the
               Duke
               was
               no
               little
               concern'd
               :
               you
               have
               already
               heard
               how
               Arquien
               ,
               Lieutenant
               Colonel
               to
               the
               Regiment
               of
               Guards
               ,
               had
               immediately
               upon
               the
               King's
               Death
               taken
               post
               to
               retire
               himself
               into
               the
               Cittadel
               ,
               of
               which
               he
               was
               Governour
               ,
               af●●●
               whom
               the
               Duke
               had
               sent
               Mun
               ,
               to
               spoil
               his
               Design
               ;
               so
               that
               Mun
               ,
               who
               was
               much
               the
               younger
               man
               ,
               having
               posted
               in
               great
               diligence
               ,
               overtook
               him
               some
               six
               Stages
               short
               of
               Metz
               ;
               where
               he
               found
               him
               so
               bruis'd
               with
               riding
               ,
               that
               he
               was
               scarce
               in
               a
               condition
               to
               perform
               the
               rest
               of
               his
               Journey
               :
               When
               Arquien
               who
               saw
               himself
               likely
               to
               be
               prevented
               ,
               and
               in
               danger
               to
               be
               deny'd
               admittance
               into
               Metz
               ,
               by
               the
               Duke's
               Servants
               ,
               plainly
               told
               Mun
               ,
               
                 That
                 he
                 made
                 no
                 doubt
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 his
                 Journey
                 was
                 occasion'd
                 by
                 a
                 just
                 suspicion
                 the
                 Duke
                 had
                 conceiv'd
                 of
                 his
                 sudden
                 departure
                 without
                 his
                 Order
                 ,
                 and
                 Command
                 ;
                 that
                 therein
                 he
                 must
                 needs
                 confess
                 he
                 had
                 been
                 to
                 blame
                 ;
                 but
                 that
                 he
                 had
                 been
                 prompted
                 to
                 that
                 diligence
                 by
                 a
                 jealousie
                 the
                 Duke
                 might
                 perhaps
                 have
                 detain'd
                 him
                 by
                 force
                 in
                 Paris
                 ,
                 with
                 an
                 intent
                 to
                 
                 deprive
                 him
                 of
                 his
                 command
                 in
                 the
                 Cittadel
                 :
                 That
                 he
                 therefore
                 had
                 undertaken
                 that
                 journey
                 simply
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 no
                 other
                 end
                 ,
                 than
                 to
                 keep
                 his
                 possession
                 of
                 that
                 place
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 the
                 most
                 considerable
                 member
                 of
                 his
                 Fortune
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 only
                 reward
                 of
                 his
                 Service
                 ,
                 but
                 with
                 no
                 design
                 to
                 disserve
                 the
                 Duke
                 :
                 That
                 he
                 was
                 his
                 Servant
                 ;
                 neither
                 did
                 he
                 desire
                 to
                 govern
                 so
                 much
                 as
                 in
                 the
                 Cittadel
                 ,
                 but
                 under
                 his
                 Authority
                 ,
                 and
                 Command
                 :
                 That
                 for
                 a
                 testimony
                 of
                 his
                 Candour
                 ,
                 and
                 good
                 intention
                 herein
                 ,
                 he
                 promis'd
                 Mun
                 ,
                 if
                 he
                 would
                 slack
                 his
                 diligence
                 ,
                 and
                 let
                 them
                 go
                 together
                 ,
                 not
                 to
                 enter
                 the
                 Cittadel
                 ,
                 till
                 first
                 he
                 should
                 by
                 the
                 consent
                 of
                 the
                 Duke
                 's
                 own
                 Creatures
                 be
                 permitted
                 so
                 to
                 do
                 ,
                 submitting
                 moreover
                 ,
                 till
                 it
                 should
                 be
                 by
                 them
                 determin'd
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Garrison
                 there
                 should
                 be
                 divided
                 betwixt
                 them
                 .
              
               A
               proposition
               that
               Mun
               conceiving
               to
               be
               as
               fair
               as
               the
               Duke
               could
               himself
               desire
               ,
               he
               condescended
               to
               the
               condition
               ,
               and
               accordingly
               in
               his
               company
               perform'd
               the
               rest
               of
               the
               Journey
               ,
               arriving
               both
               together
               at
               the
               City
               .
               Where
               being
               come
               ,
               they
               immediately
               assembled
               the
               Duke's
               Friends
               and
               Servants
               ,
               which
               were
               Tilladet
               ,
               and
               Fromigieres
               Captains
               of
               the
               two
               Companies
               of
               the
               Guards
               ,
               who
               were
               in
               Garrison
               at
               Metz
               ,
               and
               Momas
               Camp-Master
               to
               the
               old
               Garrison
               ;
               amongst
               whom
               it
               was
               concluded
               ,
               that
               Tilladet
               the
               elder
               Captain
               should
               with
               an
               hundred
               men
               only
               of
               his
               Company
               enter
               the
               Cittadel
               ,
               till
               the
               Duke's
               further
               pleasure
               could
               be
               known
               :
               a
               number
               that
               to
               the
               Duke's
               Friends
               seem'd
               sufficient
               to
               make
               good
               their
               Quarter
               ,
               should
               Arquien
               intend
               any
               thing
               but
               fair
               ;
               as
               Arquien
               thought
               his
               would
               be
               able
               to
               maintain
               his
               Authority
               ,
               and
               to
               over-power
               the
               other
               ,
               should
               the
               Duke
               be
               obstinately
               bent
               to
               exclude
               him
               absolutely
               from
               his
               Command
               .
            
             
               Things
               then
               being
               thus
               concluded
               ,
               Arquien
               ,
               whilst
               yet
               in
               the
               City
               ,
               sent
               order
               to
               his
               Lieutenant
               to
               receive
               Tilladet
               into
               the
               Cittadel
               ,
               with
               such
               Souldiers
               as
               he
               should
               bring
               alon●
               with
               him
               ,
               not
               naming
               any
               number
               ,
               as
               not
               suspecting
               any
               foul
               play
               ;
               a
               negligence
               which
               the
               Duke's
               Servants
               making
               use
               of
               to
               his
               advantage
               ,
               they
               caus'd
               above
               fifty
               more
               ,
               and
               those
               the
               best
               men
               they
               could
               chuse
               out
               of
               all
               the
               Companies
               ,
               to
               be
               added
               to
               the
               hundred
               ,
               that
               by
               Article
               were
               to
               be
               admitted
               ;
               who
               being
               all
               without
               any
               difficulty
               receiv'd
               into
               the
               Cittadel
               it
               soon
               appear'd
               
               Arquien's
               was
               not
               the
               strongest
               Party
               ,
               and
               that
               the
               advantage
               he
               had
               in
               number
               (
               his
               Garrison
               consisting
               of
               two
               hundred
               men
               )
               being
               balanc'd
               by
               the
               quality
               of
               the
               Souldiers
               ,
               Tilladet
               was
               rather
               in
               a
               condition
               to
               give
               ,
               than
               to
               receive
               the
               Law
               from
               him
               .
            
             
               Arquien
               having
               thus
               ,
               by
               an
               excess
               of
               faithful
               dealing
               ,
               perform'd
               his
               promise
               ,
               went
               himself
               last
               of
               all
               into
               the
               Cittadel
               ,
               where
               he
               
               was
               no
               sooner
               come
               ,
               but
               that
               his
               Lieutenant
               at
               the
               first
               word
               told
               him
               he
               was
               no
               longer
               Master
               of
               the
               place
               ;
               to
               whom
               Arquien
               having
               reply'd
               ,
               that
               an
               hundred
               men
               could
               not
               dispute
               his
               Authority
               there
               ,
               the
               Lieutenant
               gave
               him
               to
               understand
               ,
               that
               almost
               twice
               so
               many
               were
               already
               got
               in
               ,
               which
               he
               had
               not
               dar'd
               but
               to
               receive
               ,
               not
               knowing
               the
               precise
               number
               of
               those
               he
               was
               to
               admit
               ;
               at
               which
               Arquien
               ,
               now
               sensible
               of
               the
               oversight
               he
               had
               committed
               ,
               was
               so
               enrag'd
               that
               he
               would
               presently
               revenge
               himself
               upon
               Tilladet
               ,
               and
               was
               ready
               to
               fall
               on
               ,
               Tilladet
               also
               on
               his
               part
               preparing
               for
               the
               Encounter
               ;
               when
               the
               Friends
               of
               both
               parties
               ,
               who
               were
               in
               the
               City
               ,
               came
               in
               at
               the
               first
               noise
               of
               the
               disorder
               .
               At
               their
               first
               coming
               they
               found
               the
               Gates
               of
               the
               Cittadel
               shut
               ;
               but
               being
               opened
               in
               the
               end
               to
               such
               as
               pretended
               to
               endeavour
               an
               Accommodation
               ,
               it
               was
               with
               much
               ado
               concluded
               ,
               that
               for
               Arquiens
               satisfaction
               ,
               Tilladet
               ,
               to
               whom
               he
               chiefly
               laid
               the
               blame
               ,
               as
               contriver
               of
               the
               Treachery
               ,
               and
               Surprize
               ,
               should
               depart
               the
               place
               ;
               but
               that
               those
               Souldiers
               ,
               already
               enter'd
               ,
               should
               continue
               there
               ,
               
               and
               that
               Fromigieres
               should
               come
               in
               to
               command
               them
               .
               Thus
               ended
               this
               dispute
               ,
               and
               thus
               was
               the
               Duke
               of
               
               Espernon's
               absolute
               Authority
               ,
               though
               with
               some
               trouble
               ,
               re-establish'd
               in
               Metz
               ,
               which
               from
               the
               time
               of
               
               Sobole's
               dereliction
               ,
               until
               now
               ,
               he
               had
               altogether
               lost
               .
            
             
               Fromigieres
               being
               receiv'd
               into
               the
               Cittadel
               was
               still
               more
               and
               more
               fortified
               by
               new
               Souldiers
               ,
               which
               the
               Duke's
               friends
               continually
               slipt
               in
               from
               the
               City
               ;
               so
               that
               Arquien
               seeing
               himself
               in
               a
               lost
               condition
               ,
               and
               also
               stung
               with
               the
               conscience
               of
               his
               own
               fault
               ,
               he
               return'd
               in
               all
               haste
               back
               to
               Paris
               ,
               at
               once
               to
               beg
               the
               Duke
               of
               
               Espernon's
               pardon
               ,
               and
               to
               implore
               the
               Queen
               Regents
               Justice
               .
               Where
               being
               come
               ,
               and
               finding
               the
               Duke
               inflexible
               to
               his
               submissions
               ,
               and
               positively
               resolute
               to
               hold
               what
               he
               had
               ,
               seeing
               he
               was
               to
               expect
               no
               good
               accompt
               from
               him
               ,
               he
               thought
               fit
               ,
               as
               his
               last
               refuge
               to
               appeal
               to
               the
               Queen
               .
               Neither
               did
               he
               want
               interest
               at
               Court
               to
               support
               ,
               and
               countenance
               his
               cause
               ,
               where
               besides
               
                 de
                 Montigny
              
               his
               Brother
               (
               a
               man
               of
               great
               merit
               and
               esteem
               ,
               and
               afterwards
               Mareschal
               of
               France
               )
               he
               had
               many
               Relations
               ,
               and
               Friends
               ,
               together
               with
               the
               Duke's
               Enemies
               ,
               who
               could
               not
               ,
               without
               great
               heart-burning
               ,
               see
               him
               re-settled
               in
               so
               considerable
               a
               command
               .
               Of
               this
               number
               were
               the
               Lords
               of
               the
               House
               of
               Guise
               ,
               and
               their
               Family
               ,
               who
               made
               up
               a
               great
               part
               of
               the
               Court
               ,
               and
               who
               being
               all
               averse
               to
               the
               Duke's
               greatness
               ,
               endeavour'd
               by
               possessing
               the
               Queen
               ,
               that
               the
               action
               of
               Metz
               was
               an
               intolerable
               affront
               to
               her
               Authority
               ,
               to
               make
               her
               restore
               Arquien
               to
               his
               Command
               .
               
                 They
                 represented
                 to
                 her
                 that
                 this
                 was
                 an
                 Affair
                 by
                 the
                 late
                 King
                 
                 conceiv'd
                 to
                 be
                 of
                 such
                 importance
                 to
                 the
                 State
                 ,
                 that
                 his
                 Majesty
                 had
                 made
                 no
                 difficulty
                 to
                 make
                 a
                 Journey
                 thither
                 in
                 person
                 ,
                 and
                 on
                 purpose
                 to
                 retrive
                 this
                 place
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 
                 Espernon's
                 hands
                 :
                 That
                 his
                 Fidelity
                 ought
                 at
                 this
                 time
                 to
                 be
                 much
                 the
                 rather
                 suspected
                 ,
                 by
                 how
                 much
                 his
                 Ambition
                 was
                 more
                 inordinate
                 ,
                 and
                 less
                 easie
                 to
                 be
                 cur'd
                 :
                 That
                 having
                 ,
                 under
                 pretense
                 of
                 some
                 trivial
                 Services
                 to
                 her
                 Majesty
                 in
                 the
                 beginning
                 of
                 her
                 Administration
                 ,
                 committed
                 a
                 violence
                 of
                 this
                 high
                 nature
                 ,
                 he
                 made
                 it
                 plain
                 that
                 his
                 sole
                 aim
                 was
                 in
                 this
                 new
                 face
                 of
                 Affairs
                 to
                 establish
                 his
                 own
                 particular
                 greatness
                 :
                 and
                 that
                 ,
                 instead
                 of
                 endeavouring
                 to
                 continue
                 Subjects
                 in
                 their
                 Duty
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 example
                 of
                 a
                 Subjects
                 Obedience
                 ,
                 he
                 had
                 himself
                 committed
                 the
                 greatest
                 insolence
                 imaginable
                 against
                 the
                 Sovereign
                 Power
                 ,
                 by
                 dispossessing
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 most
                 ancient
                 and
                 faithful
                 Servants
                 of
                 the
                 Crown
                 ,
                 from
                 a
                 place
                 wherein
                 he
                 had
                 serv'd
                 ,
                 without
                 the
                 least
                 blemish
                 ,
                 or
                 reproach
                 .
              
               It
               is
               certain
               that
               the
               Queen
               ,
               how
               well
               satisfied
               soever
               with
               the
               Duke
               of
               Espernon
               ,
               was
               notwithstanding
               something
               stagger'd
               in
               her
               resolution
               at
               this
               Remonstrance
               :
               but
               the
               Duke
               having
               also
               given
               his
               reasons
               ,
               and
               represented
               to
               her
               of
               what
               importance
               it
               was
               to
               have
               his
               Majesties
               Authority
               in
               the
               City
               and
               Cittadel
               of
               Metz
               ,
               conjoyn'd
               in
               one
               man
               ,
               that
               the
               emulation
               of
               two
               Governours
               might
               not
               produce
               mutiny
               ,
               such
               as
               would
               endanger
               the
               introducing
               of
               Forein
               Power
               into
               the
               place
               ;
               with
               how
               long
               ,
               and
               with
               what
               Fidelity
               he
               had
               serv'd
               his
               Kings
               in
               that
               Government
               ,
               the
               Authority
               being
               united
               in
               his
               Person
               ;
               he
               found
               the
               Queen
               so
               well
               dispos'd
               to
               accept
               of
               his
               justification
               ,
               that
               she
               was
               absolutely
               satisfied
               :
               so
               that
               from
               that
               time
               forward
               ,
               nothing
               was
               more
               thought
               of
               in
               that
               business
               ,
               save
               only
               how
               to
               content
               Arquien
               ,
               in
               finding
               out
               for
               him
               some
               other
               command
               ,
               that
               might
               hold
               proportion
               with
               that
               Employment
               .
            
             
               In
               the
               transaction
               of
               this
               Affair
               ,
               Fortune
               ,
               as
               upon
               other
               occasions
               ,
               would
               needs
               interest
               her self
               to
               appear
               in
               the
               Duke's
               Favour
               .
               
                 De
                 Vic
              
               Governour
               of
               Calice
               was
               one
               of
               the
               principal
               Mediators
               in
               this
               difference
               ,
               who
               on
               the
               one
               side
               making
               profession
               of
               great
               respect
               to
               the
               Duke's
               Service
               ,
               and
               on
               the
               other
               of
               a
               strict
               friendship
               with
               Arquien
               ,
               labour'd
               with
               extraordinary
               passion
               ,
               and
               diligence
               to
               satisfie
               both
               parties
               in
               their
               pretense
               ,
               and
               had
               brought
               matters
               to
               so
               good
               an
               issue
               ,
               that
               nothing
               remain'd
               to
               their
               mutual
               satisfaction
               ,
               save
               only
               to
               find
               out
               a
               Government
               for
               Arquien
               ,
               equal
               to
               that
               whereof
               he
               was
               now
               divested
               :
               but
               there
               was
               none
               at
               this
               time
               vacant
               of
               equal
               value
               ,
               which
               was
               the
               only
               knot
               in
               the
               Affair
               .
               At
               last
               this
               poor
               Gentleman
               prov'd
               both
               the
               Mediator
               ,
               and
               the
               price
               of
               their
               Accommodation
               ,
               who
               had
               acted
               so
               vigorously
               
               in
               the
               Treaty
               ,
               that
               ,
               with
               posting
               to
               and
               again
               in
               the
               most
               violent
               heats
               of
               Summer
               ,
               he
               was
               surpriz'd
               with
               a
               Pleurisie
               ;
               whereof
               in
               six
               days
               he
               dy'd
               .
               With
               his
               Government
               Arquien
               was
               recompens'd
               ,
               who
               after
               that
               quit
               claim
               to
               the
               Cittadel
               of
               Metz
               ,
               leaving
               the
               Duke
               absolute
               Master
               of
               it
               ,
               as
               before
               ;
               a
               possession
               he
               afterwards
               kept
               ,
               till
               that
               a
               few
               years
               before
               his
               death
               he
               demised
               it
               in
               favour
               of
               Cardinal
               
                 de
                 la
                 Valette
              
               his
               Son.
               
            
             
               Amidst
               these
               many
               important
               Affairs
               ,
               the
               Duke
               was
               not
               unmindful
               of
               his
               particular
               Duties
               ;
               whereof
               one
               ,
               and
               to
               which
               he
               conceiv'd
               himself
               most
               particularly
               oblig'd
               ,
               was
               to
               manifest
               his
               gratitude
               to
               Henry
               the
               III.
               his
               Master
               ,
               and
               Benefactor
               .
               He
               had
               formerly
               after
               his
               death
               attended
               his
               Body
               to
               Compiegne
               ,
               where
               the
               misfortunes
               of
               War
               ,
               and
               the
               confusion
               of
               Affairs
               ,
               not
               permitting
               at
               that
               time
               a
               performance
               of
               his
               Funeral
               Rites
               ;
               and
               the
               Queen
               now
               resolving
               to
               begin
               the
               Regency
               with
               those
               of
               the
               late
               King
               ,
               he
               humbly
               begg'd
               of
               her
               to
               give
               him
               leave
               to
               make
               use
               of
               that
               opportunity
               for
               the
               interment
               of
               Henry
               the
               III.
               wherein
               her
               Majesty
               ,
               doing
               an
               Act
               worthy
               her
               Piety
               ,
               would
               add
               little
               or
               nothing
               to
               the
               expense
               she
               was
               already
               resolv'd
               to
               make
               .
               The
               Queen
               readily
               consented
               to
               his
               request
               ;
               so
               that
               the
               Duke
               ,
               accompanied
               with
               a
               great
               number
               of
               Lords
               and
               Gentlemen
               ,
               went
               to
               fetch
               the
               Body
               from
               Compiegne
               ,
               from
               whence
               he
               convey'd
               it
               to
               St.
               Denis
               ,
               where
               it
               was
               deposited
               in
               the
               ancient
               Sepulchre
               of
               the
               Kings
               of
               France
               .
               Neither
               was
               this
               the
               sole
               testimony
               the
               Duke
               gave
               of
               his
               gratitude
               to
               his
               old
               Master
               ,
               the
               Records
               of
               his
               Bounty
               and
               Favour
               being
               so
               impress'd
               in
               his
               memory
               ,
               that
               they
               perish'd
               not
               ,
               but
               in
               his
               Grave
               ,
               where
               all
               things
               are
               buried
               in
               Oblivion
               .
               A
               little
               before
               his
               death
               ,
               causing
               a
               Marble
               Pillar
               ,
               one
               of
               the
               most
               celebrated
               pieces
               of
               Architecture
               of
               these
               late
               times
               ,
               to
               be
               carried
               ,
               and
               set
               up
               in
               the
               Church
               of
               St.
               Clou
               ;
               wherein
               he
               was
               so
               curious
               ,
               as
               to
               make
               it
               be
               wrought
               in
               his
               own
               House
               ,
               and
               almost
               in
               his
               own
               sight
               ;
               his
               design
               being
               to
               found
               a
               Revenue
               of
               a
               thousand
               Livers
               yearly
               for
               the
               Service
               of
               the
               Chappel
               where
               it
               was
               erected
               ;
               which
               was
               also
               adorn'd
               with
               Pictures
               ,
               and
               pav'd
               with
               Marble
               at
               his
               own
               charge
               :
               but
               some
               difficulties
               arising
               about
               the
               settlement
               of
               that
               Foundation
               ,
               which
               could
               not
               be
               clear'd
               before
               his
               death
               ,
               the
               thing
               (
               to
               his
               great
               grief
               )
               remain'd
               imperfect
               .
            
             
               The
               Ceremony
               of
               these
               Obsequies
               ,
               
               perform'd
               in
               the
               end
               of
               Iune
               ,
               was
               immediately
               follow'd
               by
               the
               return
               of
               the
               Prince
               of
               Condé
               to
               Court
               ,
               where
               he
               arriv'd
               in
               Iuly
               ,
               and
               where
               all
               the
               men
               of
               condition
               contended
               who
               should
               give
               him
               the
               greatest
               testimonies
               of
               joy
               for
               his
               return
               .
               Amongst
               whom
               ,
               although
               the
               Duke
               of
               Espernon
               was
               none
               of
               the
               latest
               ,
               yet
               was
               he
               not
               the
               best
               
               receiv'd
               .
               The
               Duke
               of
               Sully
               ,
               who
               had
               great
               need
               of
               this
               Princes
               Protection
               ,
               had
               prevented
               others
               in
               the
               possession
               of
               his
               Favour
               ,
               and
               conceiving
               he
               should
               make
               himself
               more
               acceptable
               by
               rendring
               the
               affection
               of
               other
               Grandees
               suspected
               to
               him
               ;
               he
               had
               (
               amongst
               others
               )
               pointed
               out
               the
               Duke
               of
               Espernon
               for
               one
               of
               those
               of
               whom
               he
               had
               most
               reason
               to
               complain
               .
               An
               ill
               Office
               ,
               that
               having
               at
               first
               preferr'd
               in
               general
               terms
               ,
               he
               afterwards
               pursu'd
               by
               particular
               circumstance
               ,
               telling
               the
               Prince
               that
               the
               Duke
               had
               doubled
               the
               Guards
               of
               the
               Louvre
               at
               his
               arrival
               ,
               and
               put
               all
               the
               King's
               Family
               into
               Arms
               ,
               as
               they
               had
               been
               to
               defend
               it
               against
               a
               common
               Enemy
               .
               Which
               impression
               the
               Prince
               was
               more
               apt
               to
               receive
               ,
               by
               how
               much
               he
               believ'd
               ,
               that
               the
               Duke
               being
               already
               in
               a
               great
               degree
               of
               Favour
               with
               the
               Queen
               ,
               and
               very
               intimate
               with
               the
               
                 Count
                 de
                 Soissons
              
               ,
               must
               needs
               be
               jealous
               of
               his
               return
               ,
               which
               he
               could
               not
               consider
               ,
               but
               as
               a
               great
               power
               directly
               opposite
               to
               all
               his
               concerns
               ;
               which
               made
               him
               at
               the
               first
               interview
               receive
               him
               ,
               not
               only
               with
               apparent
               coldness
               ,
               but
               also
               ,
               not
               able
               to
               dissemble
               his
               dissatisfaction
               ,
               reproach
               him
               for
               having
               endeavour'd
               to
               possess
               the
               Queen
               with
               some
               suspicions
               to
               his
               prejudice
               .
               The
               Duke
               ,
               surpriz'd
               at
               so
               unexpected
               an
               entertainment
               and
               so
               groundless
               a
               reproach
               (
               he
               having
               alter'd
               nothing
               in
               the
               usual
               Guards
               that
               had
               been
               kept
               in
               the
               Louvre
               since
               the
               King's
               Death
               )
               and
               nettled
               with
               the
               sense
               of
               so
               injurious
               an
               Office
               ,
               gave
               aloud
               the
               Lye
               to
               all
               those
               who
               had
               branded
               him
               with
               so
               false
               a
               Calumny
               .
               Yet
               would
               not
               this
               publick
               and
               generous
               profession
               of
               the
               truth
               so
               satisfie
               and
               appease
               the
               Prince
               ,
               that
               there
               was
               not
               still
               some
               remains
               of
               discontent
               in
               his
               mind
               against
               the
               Duke
               .
               He
               did
               not
               think
               him
               so
               affectionate
               to
               him
               ,
               as
               to
               the
               
                 Count
                 de
                 Soissons
              
               ;
               and
               seeing
               him
               advanc'd
               to
               that
               height
               of
               Reputation
               with
               the
               Queen
               ,
               could
               not
               expect
               he
               should
               be
               favourable
               to
               him
               ,
               in
               the
               design
               he
               had
               to
               assume
               that
               place
               in
               Court
               ,
               and
               to
               share
               that
               Authority
               in
               the
               management
               of
               Affairs
               ,
               which
               were
               due
               to
               his
               Birth
               and
               Greatness
               .
               So
               that
               here
               the
               Court
               was
               divided
               ,
               the
               Prince
               of
               Condé
               having
               his
               Faction
               ,
               and
               the
               
                 Count
                 of
                 Soissons
              
               his
               ,
               amongst
               whom
               the
               Duke
               of
               Espernon
               was
               the
               chief
               ,
               and
               most
               considerable
               member
               .
            
             
               Yet
               did
               not
               this
               diversity
               of
               Interests
               produce
               any
               sudden
               ill
               effect
               ,
               
               the
               Princes
               paying
               a
               due
               respect
               to
               the
               Queen
               ,
               and
               being
               by
               her
               admitted
               into
               the
               debate
               of
               Affairs
               ,
               though
               the
               most
               important
               were
               carried
               on
               by
               other
               hands
               .
               The
               Cabinet
               Council
               at
               this
               time
               consisted
               of
               the
               Duke
               of
               Espernon
               ,
               the
               Chancellour
               
                 de
                 Sillery
              
               ,
               President
               Ianin
               ,
               and
               
                 Mounsieur
                 de
                 Villeroy
              
               ;
               wherein
               the
               Duke's
               Vote
               had
               the
               greatest
               sway
               ,
               and
               his
               Opinions
               did
               usually
               
               prevail
               ;
               by
               whom
               it
               being
               conceiv'd
               necessary
               for
               the
               honour
               of
               the
               Nation
               ,
               and
               the
               memory
               of
               the
               late
               King
               to
               pursue
               the
               Enterprize
               of
               Iuliers
               ,
               which
               had
               been
               the
               pretense
               of
               his
               Majesties
               Arms
               ,
               he
               propounded
               ,
               and
               got
               it
               to
               be
               concluded
               that
               the
               
                 Mareschal
                 de
                 la
                 Chasire
              
               ,
               with
               an
               Army
               of
               10000
               Foot
               ,
               and
               1200.
               
               Horse
               ,
               should
               be
               sent
               to
               assist
               the
               interested
               Princes
               in
               the
               restitution
               of
               this
               Place
               .
               The
               issue
               of
               which
               expedition
               was
               as
               succesful
               as
               could
               be
               wish'd
               ;
               the
               places
               possess'd
               by
               the
               Arch-Duke
               Leopold
               were
               restor'd
               into
               the
               hands
               of
               the
               Marquis
               of
               Brandebourg
               ,
               and
               the
               Duke
               of
               Newbourg
               ;
               so
               that
               Affairs
               on
               that
               side
               remain'd
               in
               as
               good
               a
               forwardness
               as
               could
               be
               desir'd
               to
               be
               shortly
               compos'd
               (
               as
               they
               were
               )
               to
               the
               satisfaction
               of
               the
               German
               Princes
               .
            
             
               As
               in
               the
               occasion
               we
               spoke
               of
               last
               things
               were
               carried
               on
               for
               the
               honour
               ,
               so
               was
               it
               no
               less
               necessary
               for
               the
               safety
               of
               the
               Kingdom
               to
               give
               some
               satisfaction
               ,
               and
               assurance
               to
               those
               of
               the
               Reform'd
               Religion
               in
               the
               beginning
               of
               this
               new
               Reign
               ;
               it
               being
               very
               much
               to
               be
               fear'd
               this
               Faction
               (
               which
               at
               this
               time
               was
               very
               powerful
               )
               pretending
               a
               violation
               of
               the
               Edicts
               formerly
               publish'd
               in
               their
               toleration
               ,
               might
               run
               into
               insurrection
               ,
               to
               the
               ruine
               of
               the
               publick
               peace
               .
               Wherein
               the
               Duke
               was
               of
               opinion
               to
               prevent
               either
               the
               real
               jealousie
               ,
               or
               else
               the
               evil
               intentions
               of
               those
               who
               were
               likely
               to
               breed
               any
               Commotion
               ,
               by
               Declarations
               to
               confirm
               the
               ancient
               Edicts
               granted
               in
               their
               favour
               .
               It
               is
               very
               true
               ,
               that
               he
               had
               no
               kindness
               for
               their
               Religion
               ;
               but
               he
               thought
               it
               nevertheless
               unfit
               to
               violate
               the
               publick
               Faith
               ,
               where
               what
               he
               did
               then
               for
               reason
               of
               State
               ,
               he
               has
               ever
               since
               observ'd
               in
               his
               own
               particular
               administration
               ;
               so
               that
               though
               an
               enemy
               to
               new
               opinions
               ,
               he
               was
               notwithstanding
               ever
               very
               solicitous
               to
               maintain
               the
               professors
               of
               them
               within
               his
               Governments
               in
               peace
               ,
               and
               safety
               ;
               and
               it
               has
               been
               observ'd
               ,
               that
               although
               at
               Metz
               the
               best
               Families
               of
               the
               City
               were
               of
               that
               perswasion
               ,
               that
               they
               abounded
               in
               Xaintongue
               ,
               and
               Angoumois
               ,
               and
               that
               Guienne
               was
               not
               free
               ,
               it
               could
               never
               be
               perceiv'd
               ,
               that
               he
               made
               any
               distinction
               betwixt
               them
               and
               other
               the
               Kings
               Subjects
               ,
               except
               where
               he
               found
               them
               refractory
               and
               disobedient
               to
               his
               Commands
               .
            
             
               These
               precautions
               ,
               so
               seasonably
               apply'd
               in
               this
               turn
               of
               State
               ,
               secur'd
               the
               Peace
               of
               the
               Kingdom
               both
               within
               ,
               and
               without
               to
               so
               fortunate
               a
               degree
               ,
               that
               a
               more
               happy
               Government
               could
               not
               possibly
               have
               been
               wish'd
               .
               Which
               certainly
               if
               we
               consider
               the
               great
               number
               of
               discontents
               within
               ,
               before
               the
               King's
               death
               ,
               the
               distastes
               many
               persons
               of
               great
               Quality
               had
               taken
               ,
               who
               breath'd
               nothing
               but
               revenge
               ,
               with
               the
               Ambition
               that
               reigns
               in
               all
               Courts
               
               able
               to
               overthrow
               the
               surest
               foundations
               ,
               is
               infinitely
               to
               be
               wondred
               at
               .
               To
               which
               may
               be
               added
               the
               envy
               of
               neighbouring
               Princes
               ,
               who
               could
               not
               without
               anxiety
               ,
               and
               apprehension
               suffer
               the
               height
               of
               prosperity
               to
               which
               France
               was
               already
               advanc'd
               ;
               together
               with
               the
               Artifices
               of
               such
               as
               usually
               in
               the
               troubles
               of
               a
               State
               seek
               to
               repair
               the
               ruines
               of
               their
               own
               desperate
               Fortunes
               :
               all
               which
               evil
               dispositions
               could
               not
               ,
               according
               to
               humane
               imagination
               have
               found
               a
               more
               favourable
               juncture
               ,
               than
               during
               a
               Regency
               ,
               to
               have
               produc'd
               their
               fatal
               effects
               ;
               and
               yet
               never
               was
               France
               at
               greater
               peace
               within
               it self
               ,
               nor
               more
               respected
               of
               her
               Neighbours
               ,
               than
               in
               all
               the
               whole
               time
               of
               the
               Queens
               administration
               .
               Wherein
               though
               I
               dare
               not
               ,
               I
               confess
               ,
               attribute
               the
               whole
               reputation
               of
               the
               good
               Government
               to
               the
               Duke
               of
               Espernon
               alone
               (
               who
               having
               call'd
               the
               most
               prudent
               and
               experienc'd
               Ministers
               of
               the
               latter
               Reign
               into
               his
               Councils
               ,
               they
               ought
               also
               to
               share
               in
               the
               praise
               )
               yet
               can
               I
               not
               in
               equity
               deny
               him
               the
               first
               place
               of
               Honour
               ,
               he
               having
               (
               without
               dispute
               ,
               the
               greatest
               Authority
               ,
               and
               consequently
               having
               ever
               carried
               the
               greatest
               sway
               in
               the
               results
               of
               the
               most
               important
               Affairs
               .
            
             
               This
               Power
               and
               Reputation
               being
               the
               ordinary
               objects
               of
               envy
               even
               amongst
               men
               of
               equal
               condition
               ,
               
               it
               is
               no
               wonder
               if
               the
               Princes
               of
               the
               Blood
               were
               jealous
               of
               the
               Duke
               of
               
               Espernon's
               greatness
               ;
               
               who
               (
               as
               they
               said
               )
               unknown
               to
               them
               dispos'd
               the
               greatest
               Affairs
               of
               the
               Kingdom
               ,
               wherein
               they
               particulary
               complain'd
               ,
               that
               he
               had
               perswaded
               the
               Queen
               to
               resolve
               upon
               a
               match
               ,
               betwixt
               the
               King
               and
               the
               Infanta
               of
               Spain
               ;
               a
               thing
               which
               in
               his
               Minority
               was
               not
               to
               be
               done
               without
               the
               consent
               of
               the
               Princes
               of
               the
               Blood
               ,
               by
               reason
               of
               the
               interest
               which
               ,
               by
               virtue
               of
               their
               proximity
               ,
               they
               had
               in
               his
               Majesties
               Person
               .
               But
               the
               Duke
               was
               so
               well
               read
               in
               their
               Priviledges
               ,
               that
               it
               is
               not
               to
               be
               suppos'd
               he
               could
               commit
               so
               great
               an
               error
               ;
               and
               he
               had
               divers
               times
               propos'd
               this
               Marriage
               to
               them
               ,
               for
               the
               most
               honourable
               ,
               and
               most
               advantageous
               match
               could
               be
               found
               out
               for
               the
               King
               in
               all
               Europe
               :
               although
               the
               Princes
               who
               began
               to
               suffer
               themselves
               to
               be
               led
               away
               by
               the
               perswasions
               of
               those
               who
               could
               no
               longer
               contain
               themselves
               within
               those
               bounds
               ,
               which
               the
               virtue
               of
               Peace
               prescrib'd
               to
               their
               Ambition
               ,
               had
               ever
               oppos'd
               that
               proposition
               ,
               and
               would
               never
               consent
               unto
               it
               .
               The
               Duke
               nevertheless
               ,
               as
               if
               he
               had
               foreseen
               the
               happiness
               would
               accrue
               to
               the
               State
               by
               this
               Alliance
               ,
               ceas'd
               not
               continually
               to
               fortifie
               the
               Queen
               Mother
               in
               the
               resolution
               she
               had
               taken
               to
               pursue
               that
               Treaty
               ,
               and
               to
               bring
               it
               to
               a
               conclusion
               ;
               which
               ,
               because
               it
               was
               carried
               on
               without
               their
               consents
               ,
               they
               pretended
               it
               to
               be
               without
               their
               knowledge
               :
               and
               this
               was
               all
               the
               ground
               of
               their
               complaint
               .
            
             
             
               In
               this
               point
               the
               
                 Count
                 de
                 Soissons
              
               concurr'd
               with
               the
               Prince
               of
               Condé
               ;
               he
               was
               already
               broken
               off
               with
               the
               Duke
               of
               Espernon
               ,
               
               and
               that
               to
               such
               a
               degree
               ,
               that
               he
               appear'd
               now
               more
               implacable
               in
               his
               hatred
               ,
               than
               he
               had
               before
               seem'd
               violent
               in
               his
               love
               .
               I
               have
               already
               said
               ,
               that
               amongst
               the
               reasons
               which
               induc'd
               him
               to
               seek
               the
               Duke's
               friendship
               ,
               the
               chiefest
               was
               the
               Marriage
               of
               
                 Madamoiselle
                 de
                 Montpensier
              
               with
               the
               Prince
               his
               Son
               :
               A
               Princess
               ,
               who
               had
               been
               so
               far
               honour'd
               by
               the
               late
               King
               ,
               that
               he
               had
               cast
               his
               eye
               upon
               her
               for
               a
               Match
               betwixt
               her
               ,
               and
               the
               Duke
               of
               Orleans
               ,
               his
               second
               Son
               ,
               and
               had
               spoke
               to
               the
               Duke
               of
               Espernon
               to
               that
               purpose
               ;
               so
               that
               it
               cannot
               appear
               strange
               in
               him
               ,
               if
               after
               being
               prepossess'd
               with
               the
               hope
               of
               so
               glorious
               a
               fortune
               for
               his
               Niece
               ,
               and
               so
               great
               an
               honour
               to
               his
               whole
               Family
               he
               could
               not
               easily
               condescend
               to
               the
               
               Count's
               motion
               ,
               wherein
               nevertheless
               he
               excus'd
               himself
               with
               all
               imaginable
               Civility
               and
               Respect
               :
               But
               this
               Prince
               ,
               of
               a
               hot
               and
               violent
               nature
               ,
               taking
               for
               injury
               the
               least
               contradiction
               to
               his
               will
               ,
               was
               so
               highly
               transported
               with
               fury
               at
               this
               refusal
               ,
               that
               there
               was
               no
               extreme
               to
               which
               he
               would
               not
               hurry
               his
               revenge
               ,
               publickly
               threatning
               to
               assault
               the
               Duke
               in
               the
               Streets
               ,
               in
               the
               Louvre
               ,
               nay
               in
               his
               own
               House
               .
               Thus
               do
               we
               see
               the
               Duke
               at
               once
               oppress'd
               with
               the
               open
               hatred
               of
               two
               of
               the
               Princes
               of
               the
               Blood
               ;
               upon
               which
               occasion
               ,
               although
               he
               very
               well
               understood
               the
               deference
               due
               to
               their
               persons
               ,
               and
               upon
               that
               accompt
               declar'd
               he
               would
               ever
               give
               them
               way
               ,
               and
               retire
               before
               them
               ;
               yet
               did
               he
               not
               conceive
               it
               convenient
               to
               have
               the
               same
               respect
               ,
               and
               consideration
               for
               such
               as
               under
               their
               countenance
               and
               protection
               should
               make
               any
               attempts
               upon
               him
               .
               And
               it
               was
               in
               this
               occurrence
               ,
               that
               the
               Reputation
               and
               interest
               he
               had
               at
               Court
               did
               most
               evidently
               appear
               ;
               so
               many
               persons
               ,
               who
               by
               his
               bounty
               he
               had
               oblig'd
               (
               principally
               in
               the
               dispensation
               of
               those
               offices
               depended
               upon
               his
               own
               of
               Colonel
               )
               so
               many
               others
               who
               expected
               their
               advancement
               from
               him
               ,
               so
               many
               Lords
               of
               great
               Quality
               ,
               who
               either
               by
               Relation
               or
               Friendship
               were
               united
               to
               him
               ;
               and
               so
               many
               others
               out
               of
               the
               sole
               regard
               of
               his
               Virtue
               flocking
               about
               his
               Person
               ,
               that
               he
               has
               often
               been
               seen
               in
               the
               streets
               of
               Paris
               with
               seven
               or
               eight
               hundred
               Gentlemen
               waiting
               upon
               him
               :
               And
               I
               have
               heard
               many
               of
               very
               good
               quality
               ,
               who
               in
               those
               times
               declar'd
               themselves
               his
               Friends
               and
               Servants
               ,
               affirm
               ,
               that
               when
               he
               has
               gone
               on
               foot
               to
               the
               Louvre
               ,
               as
               he
               would
               sometimes
               purposely
               do
               ,
               his
               attendance
               ,
               marching
               in
               order
               ,
               have
               taken
               up
               all
               the
               space
               betwixt
               the
               
                 Hostel
                 d'
                 Espernon
              
               ,
               and
               the
               Court
               ,
               which
               is
               at
               least
               2000
               paces
               ;
               insomuch
               that
               the
               Van
               of
               his
               Train
               has
               reach'd
               the
               Barriers
               of
               the
               Louvre
               ,
               before
               almost
               the
               Rear
               was
               
               out
               of
               his
               own
               Gates
               .
               Which
               (
               how
               strange
               soever
               it
               may
               appear
               )
               is
               nothing
               more
               than
               truth
               ;
               as
               an
               infinite
               number
               of
               persons
               yet
               living
               can
               witness
               .
               Neither
               was
               the
               Queen
               (
               who
               had
               great
               interest
               in
               the
               preservation
               of
               a
               man
               had
               merited
               so
               highly
               from
               her
               )
               sorry
               to
               see
               him
               in
               so
               good
               a
               posture
               ,
               conceiving
               it
               of
               no
               little
               moment
               to
               her
               service
               ,
               to
               have
               a
               person
               at
               Court
               able
               to
               make
               a
               Power
               ,
               that
               might
               otherwise
               have
               been
               turn'd
               against
               her
               ,
               and
               her
               Authority
               :
               and
               indeed
               it
               was
               upon
               him
               she
               principally
               rely'd
               ,
               as
               the
               chief
               of
               all
               her
               Servants
               ,
               and
               the
               most
               considerable
               person
               of
               her
               Party
               .
            
             
               The
               Queen
               made
               this
               most
               manifestly
               appear
               in
               a
               very
               remarkable
               occasion
               that
               hapned
               at
               this
               time
               ;
               
               of
               which
               take
               here
               the
               true
               story
               .
               The
               
                 Baron
                 de
                 la
                 Chastagneraye
              
               after
               the
               Service
               he
               had
               so
               fortunately
               done
               the
               Queen
               in
               recovering
               her
               out
               of
               the
               River
               Seine
               ,
               at
               the
               passage
               of
               the
               Port
               
                 de
                 Neully
              
               (
               relations
               of
               which
               you
               will
               find
               at
               large
               in
               many
               of
               our
               French
               Histories
               )
               had
               been
               gratified
               for
               that
               action
               with
               the
               command
               of
               Captain
               of
               her
               Majesties
               Guard
               ,
               and
               was
               moreover
               very
               graciously
               receiv'd
               by
               the
               Queen
               ;
               advantages
               that
               creating
               him
               much
               envy
               ,
               either
               her
               Majesties
               Favour
               ,
               or
               his
               own
               Spirit
               ,
               or
               both
               ,
               engag'd
               him
               in
               many
               Disputes
               with
               several
               persons
               of
               the
               most
               eminent
               condition
               at
               Court
               ;
               amongst
               which
               he
               had
               principally
               one
               with
               
                 Mounsieur
                 le
                 Grand
                 Escuyer
              
               ,
               since
               Duke
               
                 de
                 Bellegarde
              
               ;
               wherein
               his
               passion
               one
               day
               transporting
               him
               so
               far
               ,
               as
               to
               speak
               unhandsomly
               of
               him
               in
               the
               Queens
               presence
               ,
               and
               before
               the
               Duke
               of
               Espernon
               who
               was
               his
               Cousin
               German
               ,
               the
               Duke
               conceiv'd
               himself
               oblig'd
               to
               say
               something
               in
               the
               behalf
               of
               so
               near
               a
               Relation
               ,
               and
               thereupon
               gave
               
                 la
                 Chastagneraye
              
               some
               smart
               reply
               ,
               which
               he
               ,
               unable
               to
               endure
               ,
               as
               briskly
               return'd
               upon
               the
               Duke
               himself
               ;
               who
               with-held
               by
               the
               reverence
               of
               the
               place
               ,
               said
               to
               him
               only
               this
               ,
               
                 That
                 her
                 Majesties
                 presence
                 which
                 had
                 encourag'd
                 him
                 to
                 that
                 offensive
                 language
                 ,
                 ty'd
                 his
                 hands
                 ,
                 and
                 oblig'd
                 him
                 from
                 taking
                 any
                 further
                 notice
                 of
                 it
                 ;
              
               resolving
               within
               himself
               to
               let
               the
               Quarrel
               alone
               at
               that
               time
               ,
               and
               to
               call
               him
               to
               an
               accompt
               at
               fitter
               leisure
               :
               but
               the
               Queen
               both
               to
               satisfie
               the
               Duke
               of
               Espernon
               ,
               and
               to
               do
               her self
               right
               ,
               
                 la
                 Chastagneraye
              
               having
               violated
               the
               respect
               due
               to
               her
               Person
               and
               Presence
               ,
               committed
               him
               immediately
               to
               the
               Bastile
               ;
               from
               whence
               though
               he
               was
               the
               next
               day
               enlarg'd
               ,
               yet
               the
               sense
               of
               his
               disgrace
               having
               wounded
               him
               to
               the
               quick
               ,
               the
               common
               bruit
               went
               that
               he
               would
               revenge
               himself
               upon
               the
               Duke's
               person
               ,
               and
               that
               he
               was
               countenanc'd
               in
               that
               resolution
               by
               the
               protection
               of
               the
               Princes
               .
               A
               thing
               which
               above
               all
               other
               men
               he
               was
               the
               most
               fit
               to
               undertake
               ,
               both
               for
               his
               courage
               which
               was
               very
               
               well
               known
               ;
               and
               also
               having
               the
               command
               of
               the
               Queens
               Guards
               ,
               he
               had
               better
               opportunity
               than
               any
               to
               execute
               his
               design
               ,
               and
               to
               practice
               upon
               the
               Duke
               in
               the
               very
               Louvre
               it self
               ,
               than
               in
               any
               other
               place
               ,
               who
               never
               went
               accompanied
               in
               her
               Majesties
               presence
               ,
               as
               he
               did
               in
               all
               other
               places
               .
               The
               first
               intimation
               of
               this
               design
               the
               Duke
               receiv'd
               from
               the
               Queens
               own
               mouth
               ,
               who
               ,
               by
               a
               favour
               never
               before
               ,
               or
               since
               granted
               to
               any
               ,
               permitted
               him
               to
               take
               a
               number
               of
               select
               Souldiers
               in
               his
               own
               Livery
               for
               the
               Guard
               of
               his
               Person
               ,
               to
               attend
               him
               in
               all
               places
               ,
               so
               much
               as
               into
               the
               Louvre
               it self
               ;
               which
               favour
               was
               highly
               improved
               to
               him
               ,
               when
               for
               his
               greater
               security
               ,
               she
               moreover
               gave
               way
               that
               he
               should
               chuse
               some
               Gentlemen
               of
               Quality
               of
               his
               most
               confident
               Friends
               to
               enter
               with
               him
               arm'd
               ,
               even
               into
               her
               own
               Cabinet
               .
               Those
               whom
               the
               Duke
               made
               choice
               of
               for
               this
               purpose
               were
               Chetin
               ,
               Brother
               to
               the
               
                 Mareschal
                 de
                 St.
                 Geran
                 ,
                 Sauue-Baeuf
                 ,
                 Bonneval
                 ,
              
               the
               
                 Count
                 de
                 Maillé
                 ,
                 Castelbaiart
              
               ,
               and
               Marillac
               ,
               all
               men
               of
               approved
               Valour
               :
               a
               Grace
               which
               though
               it
               gave
               great
               jealousie
               and
               distaste
               to
               the
               Princes
               and
               Grandees
               of
               the
               Court
               ,
               who
               were
               the
               Duke's
               Adversaries
               ,
               her
               Majesty
               thought
               it
               fit
               notwithstanding
               ,
               to
               give
               him
               leave
               to
               defend
               his
               own
               life
               against
               whomsoever
               would
               make
               any
               attempt
               against
               it
               .
            
             
               Amongst
               these
               many
               and
               great
               disputes
               wherein
               the
               Duke
               saw
               himself
               involv'd
               ,
               
               he
               forgot
               not
               the
               care
               of
               his
               Childrens
               Education
               ;
               whom
               he
               brought
               up
               to
               the
               most
               laborious
               Exercises
               ,
               and
               for
               whom
               after
               a
               foundation
               of
               Letters
               ,
               not
               only
               of
               a
               bare
               knowledge
               in
               the
               Latine
               Tongue
               ,
               but
               in
               the
               Principles
               of
               Philosophy
               also
               ,
               he
               took
               care
               to
               provide
               the
               greatest
               man
               ,
               without
               contradiction
               ,
               in
               Europe
               ,
               for
               the
               Exercises
               of
               the
               Body
               ,
               especially
               that
               of
               Riding
               ,
               which
               was
               the
               
                 Sieur
                 de
                 la
                 Bro●e
              
               formerly
               in
               the
               Constable
               
                 de
                 Montmorencies
              
               entertainment
               ;
               after
               whose
               Death
               ,
               the
               Duke
               gain'd
               him
               to
               himself
               by
               so
               great
               Benefits
               ,
               that
               he
               gave
               him
               at
               one
               clap
               ten
               thousand
               Crowns
               in
               Gold
               ,
               with
               an
               Annuity
               of
               a
               thousand
               Crowns
               issuing
               out
               of
               the
               
                 Hostel
                 de
                 Ville
              
               of
               Paris
               ,
               the
               most
               certain
               Revenue
               at
               that
               time
               in
               France
               :
               Neither
               did
               he
               here
               limit
               his
               Bounties
               .
               Under
               this
               Gentleman's
               excellent
               Discipline
               ,
               his
               two
               eldest
               Sons
               arriv'd
               to
               such
               a
               perfection
               in
               their
               exercises
               ,
               that
               no
               young
               Lords
               of
               their
               condition
               in
               the
               Kingdom
               went
               before
               them
               .
            
             
               When
               they
               had
               acquir'd
               as
               much
               by
               precept
               as
               seem'd
               necessary
               ,
               he
               conceiv'd
               it
               time
               they
               should
               establish
               that
               knowledge
               by
               experience
               ,
               and
               by
               observing
               the
               manners
               and
               ways
               of
               living
               of
               other
               Countries
               ;
               to
               which
               purpose
               having
               put
               them
               into
               an
               Equipage
               suiting
               their
               quality
               ,
               he
               sent
               them
               into
               Germany
               ,
               to
               the
               
               end
               that
               by
               the
               different
               Governments
               of
               the
               several
               little
               Republicks
               of
               which
               the
               vast
               body
               of
               that
               Empire
               is
               compos'd
               ,
               they
               might
               be
               better
               enabled
               to
               judge
               of
               good
               and
               evil
               customs
               ,
               and
               extract
               a
               more
               certain
               knowledge
               for
               their
               own
               future
               conduct
               in
               the
               Employments
               to
               which
               they
               were
               by
               him
               design'd
               .
               They
               arriv'd
               in
               that
               Country
               in
               a
               very
               troublesome
               time
               ,
               when
               all
               ways
               were
               very
               difficult
               ,
               and
               unsafe
               ;
               but
               the
               illustrious
               name
               of
               the
               Father
               ,
               in
               greater
               repute
               in
               any
               part
               of
               Europe
               ,
               than
               in
               France
               it self
               (
               present
               vertues
               being
               for
               the
               most
               part
               less
               consider'd
               )
               did
               not
               only
               open
               all
               ways
               ,
               and
               secure
               all
               passes
               to
               them
               ;
               but
               made
               them
               also
               receiv'd
               with
               great
               respect
               ,
               and
               honour'd
               with
               many
               civilities
               ,
               and
               favours
               by
               all
               the
               Princes
               ,
               and
               Republicks
               of
               both
               parties
               .
               After
               having
               staid
               some
               time
               in
               Germany
               ,
               and
               visited
               at
               leisure
               the
               Cities
               ,
               and
               most
               eminent
               places
               there
               ,
               they
               went
               from
               thence
               into
               Italy
               ;
               where
               they
               made
               a
               considerable
               stay
               ,
               and
               where
               for
               the
               greatest
               part
               they
               made
               their
               residence
               at
               Rome
               ,
               continuing
               still
               their
               Exercises
               ;
               from
               whence
               they
               went
               to
               visit
               the
               most
               eminent
               Cities
               of
               that
               sweetest
               part
               of
               Europe
               ;
               where
               having
               made
               an
               acquaintance
               with
               most
               of
               the
               Princes
               and
               Lords
               of
               that
               Nation
               ,
               they
               return'd
               into
               France
               .
            
             
               Whilst
               the
               two
               eldest
               were
               thus
               forming
               their
               minds
               and
               bodies
               to
               such
               qualities
               as
               were
               either
               necessary
               ,
               or
               at
               least
               becoming
               their
               condition
               ;
               Lewis
               the
               youngest
               of
               the
               three
               ,
               design'd
               for
               the
               Church
               ,
               was
               with
               no
               less
               care
               brought
               up
               in
               the
               knowledge
               of
               Letters
               ;
               whom
               so
               soon
               as
               the
               Duke
               his
               Father
               conceiv'd
               to
               be
               of
               a
               fit
               age
               ,
               he
               sent
               him
               to
               
                 La
                 Flesche
              
               to
               the
               Colledge
               of
               the
               Father
               Jesuits
               ,
               where
               the
               discipline
               requisite
               for
               the
               profession
               he
               was
               to
               take
               upon
               him
               ,
               was
               in
               very
               great
               repute
               .
               He
               there
               continued
               several
               years
               ,
               and
               came
               not
               thence
               till
               he
               had
               first
               run
               through
               all
               the
               degrees
               ,
               by
               which
               men
               climb
               to
               the
               highest
               pitch
               of
               knowledge
               ;
               and
               in
               effect
               ,
               when
               he
               was
               call'd
               thence
               to
               come
               to
               Court
               ,
               he
               had
               made
               so
               happy
               a
               progress
               ,
               that
               Cardinal
               Perron
               ,
               a
               great
               friend
               of
               his
               Fathers
               ,
               having
               been
               by
               him
               intreated
               to
               discourse
               with
               his
               Son
               ,
               had
               an
               exceeding
               great
               opinion
               of
               him
               ,
               and
               believ'd
               him
               likely
               to
               make
               one
               of
               the
               greatest
               men
               of
               that
               age
               ,
               if
               he
               proceeded
               in
               his
               profession
               with
               a
               diligence
               proportionable
               to
               the
               great
               parts
               wherewith
               he
               enter'd
               into
               it
               .
            
             
               The
               three
               Brothers
               arriving
               almost
               all
               at
               the
               same
               time
               at
               Court
               ,
               the
               Duke
               their
               Father
               began
               to
               think
               of
               establishing
               the
               greatness
               of
               his
               Family
               upon
               the
               surest
               foundation
               ;
               and
               thereupon
               consider'd
               each
               of
               them
               by
               himself
               ,
               for
               the
               dividing
               his
               Estate
               amongst
               them
               :
               wherein
               though
               they
               were
               all
               embellish'd
               with
               so
               many
               excellent
               qualities
               ,
               that
               it
               could
               hardly
               be
               discern'd
               which
               
               had
               the
               greatest
               merit
               ;
               yet
               the
               Duke
               having
               design'd
               to
               confer
               his
               own
               name
               upon
               the
               second
               ,
               that
               consideration
               enclin'd
               him
               a
               little
               more
               to
               him
               than
               the
               other
               two
               .
               By
               Article
               at
               his
               Marriage
               with
               
                 Margaret
                 de
                 Foix
              
               ,
               Countess
               of
               Candale
               ,
               his
               eldest
               Son
               was
               to
               carry
               the
               name
               of
               Foix
               ,
               and
               to
               inherit
               his
               Mothers
               Estate
               ,
               clear'd
               ,
               and
               augmented
               by
               the
               Duke's
               mony
               :
               and
               his
               own
               name
               was
               also
               so
               great
               ,
               what
               by
               the
               vertue
               of
               his
               Ancestors
               ,
               and
               what
               by
               his
               own
               ,
               that
               he
               would
               not
               leave
               him
               on
               whom
               it
               was
               conferr'd
               ,
               inferiour
               either
               in
               Reputation
               ,
               or
               Estate
               to
               any
               whomsoever
               of
               his
               condition
               ,
               in
               the
               Kingdom
               .
               He
               had
               already
               by
               his
               Service
               obtain'd
               from
               the
               Queen
               Regent
               the
               Reversion
               of
               all
               his
               Offices
               ;
               viz.
               of
               that
               of
               Colonel
               General
               of
               the
               Infantry
               of
               France
               ;
               of
               first
               Gentleman
               of
               the
               Bed-Chamber
               ,
               an
               Office
               he
               had
               ever
               kept
               since
               his
               first
               Favour
               ;
               of
               Governour
               of
               the
               City
               ,
               and
               Cittadel
               of
               Metz
               and
               of
               the
               Messin
               Country
               ;
               of
               the
               Provinces
               ,
               Cities
               ,
               and
               Castles
               of
               Xaintes
               ,
               and
               Angoulesme
               ;
               of
               the
               City
               and
               Government
               of
               Rochelle
               ,
               the
               Country
               of
               Aulins
               ,
               with
               the
               higher
               and
               lower
               Limousin
               ;
               of
               the
               City
               ,
               Castle
               ,
               and
               Territory
               of
               Boulogne
               ,
               and
               of
               the
               City
               ,
               Country
               ,
               and
               Castle
               of
               Loches
               :
               all
               which
               he
               at
               this
               time
               thus
               divided
               amongst
               his
               three
               Sons
               .
               To
               his
               eldest
               ,
               the
               Count
               of
               Candale
               ,
               he
               assign'd
               in
               present
               (
               causing
               him
               forthwith
               to
               be
               admitted
               into
               it
               )
               the
               Office
               of
               first
               Gentleman
               of
               the
               Bed-Chamber
               ,
               with
               the
               Governments
               of
               
                 Angoumois
                 ,
                 Xaintonge
                 ,
                 Aulins
              
               ,
               and
               Limousin
               in
               Remainder
               ;
               to
               which
               he
               added
               the
               whole
               Estate
               of
               the
               House
               of
               Candale
               ,
               amounting
               to
               above
               fourscore
               thousand
               Livers
               yearly
               revenue
               in
               goodly
               Lordships
               ;
               as
               also
               the
               Dutchy
               of
               Espernon
               ,
               with
               the
               Earldom
               of
               Montfort
               ,
               together
               with
               other
               Lands
               arising
               to
               above
               fifty
               thousand
               Crowns
               a
               year
               :
               to
               which
               the
               Duke
               having
               obtain'd
               an
               assurance
               of
               a
               
               Mareschal's
               Staff
               for
               this
               Son
               ,
               so
               soon
               as
               a
               more
               mature
               age
               and
               experience
               should
               render
               him
               capable
               of
               that
               Employment
               ,
               he
               conceiv'd
               that
               a
               high
               Spirit
               ,
               as
               his
               was
               ,
               ought
               to
               rest
               very
               well
               satisfied
               with
               so
               fair
               a
               Fortune
               .
            
             
               To
               the
               Marquis
               
                 de
                 la
                 Valette
              
               ,
               his
               second
               Son
               ,
               he
               assign'd
               his
               Office
               of
               Colonel
               ,
               and
               the
               Government
               of
               Metz
               in
               reversion
               ,
               with
               the
               rest
               of
               his
               Estate
               whether
               hereditary
               or
               purchas'd
               ;
               which
               made
               up
               a
               Revenue
               equal
               to
               the
               first
               ,
               together
               with
               his
               share
               of
               the
               Rents
               ,
               and
               personal
               Estate
               .
            
             
               For
               his
               third
               Son
               also
               he
               provided
               to
               the
               value
               of
               fifty
               thousand
               Crowns
               a
               year
               at
               least
               in
               Church
               preferments
               ;
               of
               which
               he
               was
               not
               content
               only
               to
               put
               him
               into
               present
               possession
               ,
               but
               gave
               him
               moreover
               a
               years
               Revenue
               advance
               ,
               that
               he
               might
               have
               wherewithal
               to
               maintain
               a
               port
               suitable
               to
               his
               condition
               :
               to
               which
               he
               
               further
               added
               the
               survivancy
               of
               the
               Government
               of
               Boulogne
               ,
               and
               Loches
               ,
               with
               the
               Office
               of
               chief
               Almoner
               to
               the
               King
               ,
               which
               was
               a
               leading
               step
               to
               that
               of
               great
               Almoner
               of
               France
               .
            
             
               In
               this
               distribution
               of
               his
               Fortune
               ,
               the
               Duke
               's
               paternal
               care
               and
               liberality
               ,
               might
               (
               a
               man
               would
               have
               thought
               )
               have
               amply
               satisfied
               the
               most
               aspiring
               Ambitions
               ,
               and
               the
               most
               avaritious
               Natures
               ;
               neither
               could
               the
               two
               youngest
               enough
               magnifie
               the
               bounty
               of
               so
               good
               a
               Father
               ,
               who
               by
               his
               Industry
               ,
               and
               his
               Blood
               had
               rais'd
               them
               to
               such
               a
               height
               of
               Riches
               and
               Honour
               :
               but
               some
               malevolent
               Spirits
               ,
               enemies
               to
               the
               peace
               and
               happiness
               of
               the
               eldest
               ,
               by
               a
               violence
               upon
               his
               nature
               ,
               perswaded
               him
               he
               had
               not
               been
               kindly
               us'd
               in
               this
               partition
               ;
               that
               therein
               his
               younger
               Brother
               had
               the
               best
               ,
               and
               most
               solid
               Employments
               assign'd
               to
               him
               ;
               whereof
               *
               one
               was
               a
               Command
               of
               it self
               sufficient
               to
               oblige
               all
               the
               Gentlemen
               of
               France
               ,
               together
               with
               a
               Frontier
               much
               more
               considerable
               ,
               than
               the
               best
               Province
               of
               the
               Kingdom
               ;
               whereas
               what
               was
               consign'd
               to
               him
               ,
               was
               only
               an
               Office
               of
               little
               value
               ,
               and
               no
               great
               repute
               at
               Court
               ,
               with
               the
               expectation
               of
               a
               
               Mareschal's
               Staff
               ,
               considerable
               't
               was
               true
               ,
               but
               a
               great
               way
               off
               ;
               and
               that
               for
               his
               Governments
               ,
               they
               lay
               so
               in
               the
               heart
               of
               the
               Kingdom
               ,
               that
               his
               Authority
               would
               be
               very
               little
               ,
               or
               nothing
               at
               all
               ;
               by
               which
               means
               making
               him
               at
               first
               undervalue
               the
               benefits
               he
               had
               receiv'd
               ,
               they
               so
               debauch'd
               his
               gratitude
               at
               last
               ,
               as
               to
               make
               him
               publickly
               complain
               of
               his
               Fathers
               proceeding
               ,
               and
               to
               despise
               all
               he
               had
               ,
               seeing
               he
               had
               not
               all
               he
               desir'd
               .
            
             
               The
               Duke
               ,
               advertis'd
               of
               his
               Sons
               discontent
               ,
               labour'd
               all
               he
               could
               to
               reclaim
               him
               ,
               and
               make
               him
               see
               his
               error
               ,
               which
               he
               afterwards
               did
               ;
               neither
               could
               any
               thing
               be
               more
               grateful
               ,
               and
               obedient
               ,
               than
               he
               ever
               carried
               himself
               ,
               so
               oft
               as
               he
               suffer'd
               himself
               to
               be
               govern'd
               by
               his
               own
               natural
               inclination
               .
            
             
               Even
               before
               the
               King's
               death
               ,
               the
               Fortune
               and
               Greatness
               of
               the
               Father
               ,
               with
               the
               merit
               ,
               and
               Riches
               of
               the
               Sons
               ,
               had
               rendred
               their
               Alliances
               so
               considerable
               ,
               that
               there
               were
               few
               persons
               of
               great
               Quality
               at
               Court
               ,
               who
               had
               not
               been
               offer'd
               to
               the
               Duke
               in
               Marriage
               with
               them
               ;
               but
               amongst
               the
               several
               Matches
               propos'd
               for
               the
               
                 Count
                 de
                 Candale
              
               ,
               his
               eldest
               Son
               ,
               the
               Duke
               preferr'd
               that
               with
               the
               Dutchess
               of
               Haluin
               ,
               Grand-child
               to
               the
               Duke
               of
               Haluin
               ,
               and
               Daughter
               to
               the
               Marquis
               
                 de
                 Megnelay
              
               ,
               
               the
               inheritrix
               of
               a
               rich
               and
               illustrious
               Family
               ,
               before
               all
               the
               rest
               ,
               Whereupon
               a
               Marriage
               betwixt
               them
               shortly
               ensu'd
               ,
               though
               discontents
               soon
               after
               arising
               ,
               grew
               at
               last
               to
               that
               height
               ,
               that
               in
               a
               few
               years
               they
               came
               to
               an
               absolute
               separation
               .
               Those
               who
               had
               the
               power
               to
               sow
               division
               in
               the
               Marriage-Bed
               ,
               had
               the
               same
               to
               perswade
               the
               
                 Count
                 de
                 Candale
              
               into
               
               an
               open
               breach
               with
               the
               Duke
               his
               Father
               ;
               the
               grief
               whereof
               (
               the
               most
               sensible
               of
               any
               he
               had
               ever
               met
               with
               in
               the
               whole
               course
               of
               his
               life
               )
               as
               it
               was
               the
               cause
               of
               infinite
               others
               ,
               which
               befel
               him
               afterwards
               ,
               had
               like
               to
               have
               brought
               him
               to
               his
               Grave
               .
               Yet
               did
               the
               Duke
               (
               as
               if
               he
               had
               already
               foreseen
               what
               did
               after
               fall
               out
               )
               all
               an
               indulgent
               Father
               could
               possibly
               do
               ,
               to
               reconcile
               himself
               to
               his
               Son
               ,
               and
               his
               Son
               to
               his
               Duty
               :
               wherein
               though
               
                 Le
                 Plessis
              
               (
               the
               usual
               mediator
               of
               all
               differences
               in
               that
               Family
               )
               did
               as
               much
               as
               could
               be
               expected
               from
               an
               extraordinary
               prudence
               ,
               and
               a
               sincere
               affection
               ,
               it
               proved
               all
               to
               no
               effect
               ;
               the
               Count
               either
               unable
               to
               support
               the
               injury
               he
               believ'd
               had
               been
               done
               him
               in
               the
               partition
               of
               the
               Offices
               ,
               or
               not
               well
               enduring
               the
               presence
               of
               a
               Father
               ,
               he
               was
               conscious
               to
               himself
               he
               had
               not
               kindly
               us'd
               ,
               being
               resolv'd
               by
               a
               voluntary
               Exile
               ,
               to
               seek
               some
               repose
               for
               his
               troubled
               mind
               .
               He
               determin'd
               therefore
               to
               forsake
               France
               ,
               but
               the
               end
               of
               his
               Travel
               was
               not
               simply
               for
               diversion
               ;
               neither
               could
               he
               satisfie
               himself
               with
               the
               meer
               exercise
               of
               some
               Vertues
               only
               to
               be
               practis'd
               in
               the
               obscurity
               of
               retirement
               ,
               and
               in
               the
               privacy
               of
               a
               Closet
               ;
               it
               was
               by
               painful
               ,
               and
               perillous
               actions
               ,
               and
               by
               exposing
               his
               life
               to
               the
               uncertain
               event
               of
               great
               Enterprizes
               ,
               that
               he
               would
               qualifie
               and
               sweeten
               his
               discontents
               .
               Spurr'd
               on
               therefore
               by
               this
               generous
               resolution
               ,
               he
               took
               the
               second
               time
               the
               way
               of
               Italy
               ,
               where
               arriving
               at
               the
               Court
               of
               the
               great
               Duke
               of
               Tuscany
               ,
               at
               a
               time
               when
               he
               was
               equipping
               some
               Gallies
               for
               the
               Levant
               ,
               he
               entreated
               that
               Prince
               to
               permit
               him
               with
               his
               friends
               to
               put
               himself
               aboard
               those
               Vessels
               .
               There
               had
               not
               any
               person
               of
               his
               condition
               ,
               for
               many
               years
               ,
               gone
               out
               of
               the
               Kingdom
               with
               so
               honourable
               a
               Train
               of
               Gentlemen
               ,
               and
               those
               in
               so
               handsome
               an
               Equipage
               ,
               as
               the
               Count
               did
               ;
               having
               above
               fifty
               Gentlemen
               of
               good
               quality
               in
               his
               company
               ,
               whom
               either
               their
               respect
               to
               the
               Father
               ,
               or
               the
               esteem
               of
               his
               own
               person
               ,
               had
               prevail'd
               upon
               to
               run
               the
               same
               fortune
               with
               him
               :
               
                 Loziere
                 ,
                 de
                 Themines
                 ,
                 Monberaut
                 ,
                 Calonges
                 ,
                 Magnas
                 ,
              
               the
               two
               Brothers
               
                 de
                 la
                 Tour
                 ,
                 Villandry
                 ,
                 Cipierre
                 ,
                 Vernegue
                 ,
                 Monplaisir
                 ,
                 de
                 Vic
                 ,
                 la
                 Boissiere
                 ,
              
               with
               many
               other
               Gentlemen
               of
               note
               ,
               were
               of
               this
               number
               ;
               when
               the
               Duke
               his
               Father
               ,
               how
               afflicted
               soever
               at
               his
               resolution
               ,
               yet
               unwilling
               he
               should
               be
               expos'd
               to
               so
               infinite
               ,
               and
               almost
               inevitable
               dangers
               ,
               without
               some
               prudent
               and
               faithful
               person
               to
               stand
               by
               him
               in
               all
               hazards
               ,
               permitted
               
                 Le
                 Plessis
              
               likewise
               ,
               who
               had
               been
               very
               useful
               to
               him
               in
               his
               former
               Travels
               ,
               to
               attend
               him
               in
               this
               sally
               also
               ;
               not
               doubting
               but
               he
               would
               by
               his
               conduct
               be
               as
               serviceable
               to
               him
               in
               his
               military
               undertakings
               ,
               as
               he
               had
               formerly
               been
               by
               his
               dexterity
               in
               other
               Affairs
               .
            
             
             
               The
               Duke
               of
               Florence
               having
               consented
               that
               the
               
                 Count
                 de
                 Candale
              
               with
               his
               Companions
               should
               embarque
               in
               his
               Gallies
               ,
               they
               cours'd
               up
               and
               down
               the
               Coasts
               of
               the
               Levant
               ,
               performing
               some
               exploits
               by
               Sea
               ,
               
               and
               making
               some
               attempts
               by
               Land
               ,
               and
               always
               with
               good
               success
               :
               but
               the
               particular
               design
               of
               this
               expedition
               being
               upon
               the
               Fortress
               of
               Aglimant
               ,
               the
               most
               important
               of
               all
               Caramania
               ,
               they
               were
               to
               steer
               their
               course
               that
               way
               ,
               and
               to
               prepare
               themselves
               to
               assault
               it
               .
               This
               Fortress
               ,
               favour'd
               by
               a
               good
               Harbour
               ,
               was
               man'd
               with
               six
               hundred
               Turks
               ,
               and
               moreover
               furnish'd
               with
               Artillery
               ,
               Ammunition
               ,
               and
               all
               things
               necessary
               for
               its
               defense
               ;
               which
               ,
               as
               it
               lay
               expos'd
               to
               the
               inroads
               of
               the
               Christians
               ,
               those
               who
               had
               the
               Guard
               of
               it
               ,
               were
               so
               vigilant
               to
               its
               preservation
               ,
               that
               there
               could
               be
               no
               hope
               of
               effecting
               any
               thing
               by
               surprize
               .
               Neither
               could
               the
               Admiral
               of
               the
               Tuscan
               Gallies
               (
               
                 Signior
                 Enguerrany
              
               by
               name
               )
               who
               was
               to
               answer
               for
               any
               miscarriage
               in
               the
               Enterprize
               ,
               resolve
               to
               hazard
               an
               attempt
               ,
               in
               which
               he
               evidently
               saw
               so
               many
               ,
               and
               almost
               invincible
               difficulties
               :
               but
               the
               
                 Count
                 de
                 Candale
              
               ,
               having
               generously
               desir'd
               the
               greatest
               danger
               might
               be
               conferr'd
               upon
               him
               ,
               and
               his
               ,
               his
               noble
               resolution
               cut
               off
               all
               disputes
               ,
               and
               the
               assault
               was
               forthwith
               concluded
               .
            
             
               If
               in
               the
               proposition
               of
               this
               Enterprize
               the
               Count
               had
               evidenc'd
               the
               bravery
               of
               his
               Spirit
               ,
               he
               made
               it
               in
               the
               execution
               more
               manifestly
               appear
               .
               
                 Don
                 Pedro
                 Medici
              
               of
               the
               Duke
               's
               own
               Family
               ,
               having
               resolv'd
               to
               make
               one
               in
               this
               Voyage
               ,
               would
               do
               the
               
                 Count
                 de
                 Candale
              
               the
               Honour
               to
               fight
               in
               his
               Squadron
               ,
               which
               having
               had
               the
               precedency
               in
               landing
               ,
               had
               the
               same
               deference
               continued
               to
               them
               throughout
               the
               whole
               Action
               ;
               which
               so
               succeeded
               to
               the
               
               Count's
               glory
               ,
               that
               after
               a
               stout
               resistance
               he
               forc'd
               the
               place
               by
               Petards
               ,
               and
               took
               it
               ;
               yet
               not
               without
               the
               loss
               of
               some
               Christians
               ,
               whereof
               some
               Gentlemen
               of
               Quality
               in
               his
               own
               Squadron
               there
               lost
               their
               lives
               .
               
                 Pedro
                 Medici
              
               was
               himself
               desperately
               wounded
               ,
               
                 Le
                 Plessis
              
               more
               slightly
               ;
               as
               also
               Monberaut
               ,
               and
               some
               others
               :
               but
               
                 Villandry
                 ,
                 la
                 Boissiere
              
               ,
               and
               Vernegue
               were
               laid
               dead
               upon
               the
               place
               A
               loss
               however
               soon
               recompens'd
               by
               that
               of
               the
               Turks
               ,
               who
               had
               above
               300.
               men
               slain
               in
               the
               Fight
               ,
               with
               two
               hundred
               and
               fifty
               of
               them
               made
               slaves
               ,
               as
               two
               hundred
               and
               forty
               Christians
               were
               set
               free
               :
               So
               that
               the
               Florentine
               General
               having
               seiz'd
               of
               all
               the
               spoil
               ,
               the
               
                 Count
                 de
                 Candale
              
               contented
               himself
               with
               the
               bare
               Honour
               of
               the
               Victory
               .
               The
               Fortress
               was
               set
               on
               fire
               ,
               and
               in
               a
               short
               space
               totally
               consum'd
               ;
               the
               chiefest
               the
               ●urk
               had
               upon
               that
               Frontier
               ,
               and
               that
               serv'd
               as
               a
               Port
               to
               being
               but
               five
               Leagues
               distance
               thence
               .
            
             
               This
               action
               carried
               on
               with
               so
               great
               prudence
               ,
               and
               perform'd
               
               with
               so
               admirable
               Valour
               ,
               was
               crown'd
               with
               an
               universal
               applause
               :
               So
               that
               the
               
                 Count
                 de
                 Candale
              
               return'd
               into
               France
               loaded
               with
               Glory
               and
               Praise
               ,
               and
               
                 Le
                 Plessis
              
               having
               whilst
               he
               was
               abroad
               sweetned
               his
               temper
               ,
               and
               given
               him
               a
               better
               taste
               of
               his
               Fathers
               Affection
               ,
               at
               his
               return
               home
               ,
               he
               also
               return'd
               into
               his
               Duty
               and
               filial
               Obedience
               ;
               which
               made
               the
               Duke
               with
               an
               excess
               of
               joy
               receive
               him
               with
               open
               arms
               into
               his
               bosom
               ;
               a
               re-union
               that
               continuing
               some
               years
               ,
               the
               Count
               liv'd
               at
               Court
               in
               great
               Honour
               ,
               and
               as
               high
               Reputation
               as
               any
               Gentleman
               of
               his
               condition
               in
               the
               Kingdom
               .
            
             
               At
               this
               time
               there
               likewise●
               hapned
               an
               absolute
               and
               perfect
               reconciliation
               betwixt
               the
               Duke
               and
               the
               House
               of
               Guise
               ;
               for
               as
               the
               refusal
               of
               the
               Marriage
               of
               
                 Madamoiselle
                 de
                 Montpensier
              
               had
               lost
               him
               the
               
                 Count
                 de
                 Soissons
              
               friendship
               ,
               so
               did
               the
               consummation
               of
               that
               of
               the
               Dutchess
               of
               Montpensier
               her
               Mother
               with
               the
               Duke
               of
               Guise
               ,
               acquire
               him
               that
               of
               that
               Duke
               ,
               and
               all
               his
               Family
               .
            
             
               This
               great
               Alliance
               in
               the
               revolutions
               ,
               that
               after
               hapned
               ,
               was
               of
               no
               little
               importance
               to
               the
               Duke
               of
               Espernon
               .
               The
               favour
               of
               
                 Concino
                 Concini
                 Marquis
                 d'
                 Encre
              
               began
               at
               this
               time
               to
               shew
               it self
               ,
               and
               to
               appear
               out
               of
               the
               conceal●dness
               ,
               and
               ob●curity
               ,
               where
               it
               had
               till
               now
               lain
               hid
               ,
               and
               to
               raise
               it self
               to
               such
               a
               prodigious
               stature
               ,
               as
               drew
               upon
               the
               Marquis
               the
               envy
               of
               the
               whole
               Court.
               I
               do
               not
               here
               pretend
               to
               speak
               of
               the
               Birth
               of
               this
               Favour
               ,
               nor
               of
               the
               degrees
               by
               which
               it
               rose
               to
               that
               excessive
               height
               ,
               to
               which
               it
               was
               so
               suddenly
               advanc'd
               .
               I
               shall
               only
               say
               that
               this
               Marquis
               ,
               finding
               himself
               too
               weak
               to
               bear
               the
               great
               weight
               of
               Envy
               with
               which
               he
               found
               himself
               oppress'd
               ,
               sought
               the
               friendship
               and
               support
               of
               the
               Duke
               of
               Espernon
               ;
               who
               he
               knew
               was
               alone
               sufficient
               to
               protect
               him
               against
               all
               the
               rest
               ,
               and
               to
               whom
               ,
               how
               ambitious
               soever
               he
               might
               be
               in
               his
               own
               nature
               ,
               he
               made
               no
               difficulty
               to
               submit
               .
               He
               had
               in
               the
               spring
               of
               his
               favour
               receiv'd
               several
               good
               Offices
               from
               him
               ,
               in
               acknowledgment
               of
               which
               ,
               or
               to
               interest
               the
               Duke
               further
               in
               his
               preservation
               ,
               he
               caus'd
               the
               Marriage
               of
               his
               only
               Daughter
               with
               the
               Marquis
               
                 de
                 la
                 Valette
              
               the
               Duke's
               second
               Son
               ,
               to
               be
               propos'd
               unto
               him
               ;
               offering
               with
               her
               in
               Dowry
               the
               Office
               of
               Constable
               for
               the
               Duke
               himself
               ,
               so
               soon
               as
               the
               King
               should
               come
               out
               of
               his
               Minority
               ,
               of
               which
               the
               time
               was
               near
               at
               hand
               ;
               and
               for
               the
               Marquis
               ,
               Mony
               and
               Offices
               ,
               as
               much
               ,
               and
               as
               many
               as
               they
               could
               expect
               by
               the
               means
               ,
               and
               through
               the
               mediation
               of
               a
               Favourite
               ,
               who
               ,
               through
               his
               Wife
               ,
               possess'd
               an
               absolute
               Empire
               over
               the
               Queen
               Regents
               will.
               
            
             
               Would
               the
               Duke
               have
               taken
               the
               advice
               of
               many
               of
               his
               Servants
               ,
               he
               had
               not
               perhaps
               ,
               as
               he
               did
               ,
               rejected
               this
               p●oposal
               ▪
               but
               he
               
               would
               never
               suffer
               himself
               to
               be
               overcome
               ,
               either
               by
               the
               importunity
               of
               his
               Friends
               ,
               or
               the
               consideration
               of
               his
               own
               peculiar
               interest
               ,
               
               as
               to
               that
               motion
               ;
               insomuch
               that
               instead
               of
               receiving
               so
               advantageous
               offers
               with
               some
               shew
               of
               civility
               and
               respect
               ,
               he
               fail'd
               little
               of
               rejecting
               them
               with
               injury
               ,
               and
               contempt
               ,
               as
               he
               did
               with
               great
               disdain
               :
               nay
               he
               express'd
               great
               offense
               ,
               and
               unkindness
               against
               those
               who
               press'd
               him
               to
               it
               .
               An
               obstinacy
               that
               I
               have
               often
               heard
               condemn'd
               by
               some
               ,
               who
               believ'd
               the
               Duke
               had
               never
               fall'n
               into
               those
               disorders
               ,
               whereinto
               he
               saw
               himself
               afterwards
               plung'd
               by
               the
               Marquis
               
                 d'
                 Encres
              
               excessive
               favour
               ,
               had
               he
               made
               himself
               Moderator
               ,
               that
               is
               Master
               of
               Affairs
               ,
               as
               he
               might
               with
               great
               ease
               have
               done
               :
               but
               as
               he
               would
               pretend
               to
               no
               favour
               himself
               ,
               so
               could
               he
               endure
               no
               other
               Favourites
               ;
               insomuch
               that
               he
               would
               rather
               make
               it
               his
               business
               to
               pull
               this
               down
               ,
               than
               by
               his
               interest
               to
               serve
               himself
               in
               doing
               his
               own
               work
               .
            
             
               Though
               by
               this
               repulse
               the
               Marquis
               
                 d'
                 Encre
              
               (
               upon
               whom
               all
               things
               depended
               at
               that
               time
               )
               was
               infinitely
               cool'd
               towards
               the
               Duke
               ;
               yet
               did
               he
               not
               manifest
               any
               disgust
               at
               all
               :
               The
               Duke
               was
               so
               necessary
               at
               Court
               ,
               the
               Queen
               could
               not
               be
               without
               him
               ;
               he
               had
               propounded
               ,
               and
               caus'd
               the
               Match
               with
               Spain
               to
               be
               resolv'd
               upon
               ,
               contrary
               to
               the
               opinion
               of
               the
               Princes
               of
               the
               Blood
               ,
               and
               divers
               others
               of
               great
               condition
               ,
               who
               follow'd
               their
               interests
               ;
               yet
               could
               not
               the
               busines
               be
               carried
               on
               to
               the
               Queen
               satisfaction
               ,
               if
               he
               did
               not
               remain
               at
               Court
               ,
               to
               fortifie
               such
               in
               their
               first
               resolution
               ,
               as
               otherwise
               might
               perhaps
               be
               taken
               off
               by
               the
               consideration
               of
               the
               great
               power
               of
               those
               ,
               who
               so
               stiffly
               oppos'd
               it
               .
               It
               was
               therefore
               necessary
               to
               make
               use
               of
               him
               in
               this
               occasion
               for
               the
               accomplishment
               of
               what
               had
               been
               first
               propounded
               by
               him
               :
               and
               in
               the
               end
               the
               conditions
               of
               the
               two
               Marriages
               having
               been
               mutually
               accepted
               of
               in
               both
               Courts
               ,
               there
               was
               great
               demonstration
               of
               joy
               in
               both
               Kingdoms
               ,
               France
               particularly
               pouring
               out
               it self
               in
               magnificences
               to
               a
               degree
               almost
               of
               profusion
               ,
               could
               too
               much
               gratitude
               have
               been
               express'd
               for
               a
               blessing
               that
               has
               already
               produc'd
               so
               much
               happiness
               ,
               and
               that
               is
               likely
               to
               bring
               much
               more
               to
               the
               Kingdom
               .
            
             
               Whilst
               the
               Court
               was
               busie
               about
               the
               preparation
               for
               these
               solemnities
               ,
               the
               Prince
               of
               Condé
               ,
               and
               the
               
                 Count
                 de
                 Soissons
              
               ,
               suddenly
               withdrew
               from
               Court
               ;
               whose
               retirement
               ,
               together
               with
               some
               discontent
               those
               of
               the
               Religion
               made
               shew
               of
               at
               the
               same
               time
               ,
               gave
               great
               apprehension
               ,
               that
               matters
               were
               likely
               to
               come
               to
               a
               speedy
               rupture
               :
               but
               the
               wisdom
               of
               the
               Queens
               Council
               having
               apply'd
               seasonable
               remedies
               to
               this
               disorder
               ,
               if
               they
               did
               not
               absolutely
               take
               away
               the
               effect
               of
               what
               they
               fear'd
               ,
               they
               at
               least
               deferr'd
               
               deferr'd
               it
               ;
               so
               that
               the
               publick
               Peace
               was
               for
               this
               time
               secur'd
               .
               The
               Queen
               caus'd
               the
               Princes
               to
               be
               treated
               with
               ,
               who
               were
               at
               last
               content
               to
               return
               to
               Court
               ,
               and
               to
               sign
               the
               conditions
               of
               the
               Marriage
               ;
               and
               those
               of
               the
               Religion
               ,
               having
               by
               this
               little
               disorder
               procur'd
               some
               inconsiderable
               concessions
               ,
               referr'd
               to
               a
               fitter
               opportunity
               the
               design
               they
               had
               to
               interrupt
               the
               main
               work
               ,
               which
               they
               conceiv'd
               would
               be
               infinitely
               prejudicial
               to
               their
               Interest
               ,
               and
               Safety
               .
            
             
               I
               cannot
               in
               this
               place
               forbear
               another
               digression
               from
               my
               Subject
               ,
               
               to
               speak
               of
               the
               acquisition
               the
               Duke
               made
               at
               this
               time
               of
               one
               of
               the
               principal
               Servants
               he
               ever
               had
               in
               his
               Family
               ,
               and
               one
               whose
               merit
               made
               him
               afterwards
               very
               eminent
               at
               Court
               ,
               where
               he
               obtain'd
               no
               little
               Favour
               and
               Esteem
               with
               the
               King
               himself
               ;
               and
               this
               was
               the
               
                 Sieur
                 de
                 Marsillac
              
               ,
               a
               Gentleman
               of
               as
               great
               valour
               ,
               and
               as
               graceful
               a
               presence
               as
               any
               whatsoever
               of
               his
               time
               .
               This
               man
               had
               formerly
               had
               a
               dependence
               upon
               Balagny
               (
               call'd
               the
               Brave
               of
               the
               Court
               )
               whom
               Balagny
               had
               taken
               out
               of
               the
               Regiment
               of
               Guards
               ,
               where
               he
               trail'd
               a
               Pike
               ,
               to
               put
               him
               upon
               one
               of
               the
               boldest
               ,
               and
               most
               honourable
               Actions
               a
               Gentleman
               of
               his
               condition
               could
               possibly
               undertake
               ,
               
               and
               that
               was
               to
               carry
               a
               Challenge
               to
               the
               Duke
               of
               Eguillon
               ,
               since
               Duke
               of
               Mayenne
               .
               This
               business
               hapned
               in
               the
               Reign
               of
               Henry
               the
               great
               ,
               who
               did
               not
               condemn
               him
               for
               it
               ;
               and
               ,
               though
               it
               was
               the
               first
               of
               this
               nature
               that
               perhaps
               had
               ever
               been
               known
               in
               France
               ,
               gave
               notwithstanding
               the
               Duke
               of
               Mayenne
               his
               Father
               no
               satisfaction
               therein
               ,
               what
               complaints
               soever
               he
               could
               make
               .
               I
               have
               heard
               Marsillac
               himself
               tell
               the
               story
               :
               He
               adventur'd
               a
               poor
               younger
               Brother
               as
               he
               was
               ,
               to
               go
               execute
               his
               Commission
               even
               in
               the
               Duke
               d'
               Eguillon's
               own
               Bed-Chamber
               ,
               whose
               generosity
               and
               freedom
               he
               could
               never
               sufficiently
               commend
               ,
               he
               doing
               him
               the
               honour
               to
               go
               out
               with
               him
               alone
               to
               give
               his
               friend
               satisfaction
               ,
               without
               other
               caution
               ,
               than
               his
               own
               bare
               word
               ,
               though
               he
               could
               by
               no
               means
               prevail
               with
               him
               ,
               to
               let
               him
               be
               further
               concern'd
               in
               the
               Quarrel
               ,
               being
               resolute
               to
               end
               the
               dispute
               without
               a
               Second
               ;
               the
               only
               thing
               whereof
               he
               could
               complain
               in
               the
               Duke's
               behaviour
               towards
               him
               ;
               though
               he
               gave
               him
               at
               the
               same
               time
               as
               much
               reason
               ,
               to
               magnifie
               the
               extraordinary
               ,
               and
               noble
               care
               he
               took
               to
               conceal
               the
               action
               from
               the
               Duke
               of
               Mayenne
               his
               Fathers
               knowledge
               .
               He
               was
               in
               the
               house
               when
               the
               Challenge
               was
               brought
               ,
               and
               has
               often
               been
               heard
               to
               say
               ,
               that
               had
               he
               known
               his
               temerity
               ,
               he
               would
               have
               caus'd
               Marsillac
               to
               have
               been
               tost
               out
               of
               the
               Windows
               ,
               to
               have
               taught
               him
               what
               it
               was
               to
               bring
               a
               Message
               of
               that
               nature
               to
               a
               Prince
               ,
               from
               a
               private
               Gentleman
               :
               and
               doubtless
               he
               would
               
               have
               been
               as
               good
               as
               his
               word
               ,
               he
               was
               so
               highly
               incens'd
               at
               the
               affront
               ;
               which
               perhaps
               serv'd
               for
               an
               example
               shortly
               after
               to
               the
               Baron
               of
               Luz
               ,
               in
               his
               challenge
               to
               the
               
                 Chevalier
                 de
                 Guise
              
               .
               As
               for
               Marsillac
               after
               the
               death
               of
               Balagny
               (
               who
               was
               kill'd
               in
               a
               Quarrel
               )
               being
               entertain'd
               into
               the
               Duke
               of
               
               Espernon's
               Service
               ,
               he
               obtain'd
               under
               him
               in
               the
               command
               of
               his
               Guard
               ,
               which
               he
               bestowed
               upon
               him
               ,
               so
               high
               a
               reputation
               ,
               and
               esteem
               ,
               that
               he
               was
               at
               last
               desir'd
               by
               the
               King
               ;
               where
               his
               Majesty
               gave
               him
               a
               Company
               in
               his
               own
               Guards
               ,
               and
               his
               deserts
               were
               infallibly
               raising
               him
               to
               a
               much
               higher
               fortune
               ,
               if
               at
               the
               same
               time
               the
               King
               express'd
               the
               greatest
               esteem
               and
               affection
               for
               him
               ,
               he
               had
               not
               at
               the
               Siege
               of
               Privas
               receiv'd
               a
               Musquet●shot
               in
               his
               head
               ,
               which
               as
               it
               determin'd
               his
               hopes
               ,
               was
               also
               the
               reward
               of
               all
               his
               Service
               .
            
             
               We
               here
               with
               a
               new
               year
               enter
               upon
               a
               new
               disorder
               ,
               
               of
               which
               the
               immoderate
               greatness
               of
               Conchini
               was
               either
               the
               effectual
               ,
               or
               at
               least
               the
               pretended
               cause
               ;
               
               and
               doubtless
               his
               favour
               and
               insolence
               were
               rais'd
               to
               that
               excess
               ,
               as
               rendred
               him
               intolerable
               ;
               either
               of
               which
               are
               sufficiently
               odious
               in
               whomsoever
               they
               happen
               to
               befound
               ;
               but
               being
               united
               in
               him
               ,
               pull'd
               upon
               him
               the
               hatred
               ,
               or
               ●nvy
               of
               all
               sorts
               of
               men
               .
               The
               most
               part
               of
               the
               great
               ones
               seeing
               themselves
               excluded
               from
               all
               knowledge
               of
               Affairs
               (
               neither
               is
               it
               possible
               to
               satisfie
               all
               who
               will
               pretend
               to
               that
               priviledge
               )
               cast
               their
               eyes
               upon
               the
               Prince
               of
               Condé
               ,
               to
               interest
               him
               in
               their
               discontents
               ;
               and
               the
               Hugonot
               Faction
               not
               being
               able
               without
               great
               jealousie
               to
               see
               the
               Marriage
               accomplish'd
               ,
               was
               no
               less
               ready
               than
               those
               Grandees
               to
               break
               into
               open
               arms
               :
               The
               one
               and
               the
               other
               then
               being
               in
               such
               a
               disposition
               ,
               had
               joyntly
               by
               the
               negotiation
               of
               the
               Duke
               of
               Boüillon
               recourse
               to
               the
               Prince
               of
               Condé
               ,
               perswading
               him
               to
               oppose
               himself
               to
               
               Conchini's
               greatness
               ,
               to
               demand
               punishment
               for
               those
               evils
               of
               which
               he
               had
               been
               the
               cause
               ,
               and
               a
               Reformation
               in
               the
               State
               ;
               the
               old
               and
               common
               pretense
               of
               all
               such
               as
               would
               infest
               the
               publick
               peace
               .
               The
               Prince
               had
               ever
               since
               the
               death
               of
               the
               
                 Count
                 de
                 Soissons
              
               been
               in
               high
               consideration
               ,
               not
               only
               by
               reason
               of
               his
               quality
               as
               first
               ,
               but
               also
               as
               it
               were
               sole
               Prince
               of
               the
               Blood
               ;
               to
               which
               his
               admirable
               endowments
               rendred
               him
               no
               less
               conspicuous
               ,
               than
               did
               the
               preeminence
               of
               his
               Birth
               :
               He
               was
               knowing
               ,
               dexterous
               ,
               and
               intelligent
               in
               all
               sorts
               of
               business
               ,
               beyond
               what
               could
               be
               expected
               from
               his
               age
               :
               notwithstanding
               all
               which
               great
               qualities
               ,
               something
               yet
               being
               wanting
               ,
               that
               some
               conceiv'd
               was
               requir'd
               in
               a
               person
               of
               his
               eminent
               condition
               ,
               they
               had
               not
               allow'd
               him
               that
               share
               in
               the
               management
               of
               Affairs
               he
               either
               merited
               ,
               or
               at
               least
               desir'd
               ;
               an
               injury
               that
               he
               very
               much
               resneting
               ,
               and
               moreover
               animated
               by
               the
               perswasions
               not
               of
               the
               
               Duke
               
                 de
                 Boüillon
              
               only
               ,
               but
               also
               by
               the
               Dukes
               of
               
                 Longueville
                 ,
                 Mayenne
                 ,
                 Nevers
              
               ,
               and
               Luxe●bourg
               ,
               who
               had
               every
               one
               a
               particular
               pretext
               for
               his
               defection
               ,
               made
               him
               suddenly
               depart
               from
               Court
               ,
               and
               retire
               himself
               to
               Mezieres
               in
               Champagne
               ,
               from
               whence
               ,
               should
               he
               be
               smartly
               laid
               to
               ,
               he
               might
               conveniently
               retreat
               to
               Sedan
               .
               To
               this
               place
               he
               was
               follow'd
               by
               all
               the
               other
               discontented
               Lords
               :
               as
               for
               the
               Duke
               of
               Vendosme
               ,
               who
               had
               likewise
               promis'd
               to
               do
               the
               same
               ,
               not
               being
               able
               to
               get
               clear
               of
               the
               Court
               so
               soon
               as
               he
               intended
               (
               having
               been
               detain'd
               prisoner
               in
               a
               Chamber
               of
               the
               Louvre
               )
               he
               nevertheless
               finding
               means
               to
               deceive
               his
               Guards
               ,
               escap'd
               soon
               after
               to
               his
               Government
               of
               Bretagne
               ,
               where
               he
               did
               what
               he
               could
               to
               fortifie
               the
               Faction
               by
               the
               interest
               he
               had
               in
               that
               Province
               .
            
             
               This
               great
               number
               of
               discontents
               put
               the
               Court
               into
               strange
               disorder
               ,
               the
               old
               Ministers
               of
               State
               ,
               who
               had
               seen
               nothing
               of
               a
               Civil
               War
               for
               many
               years
               ,
               apprehending
               this
               would
               certainly
               involve
               the
               Kingdom
               in
               a
               desperate
               confusion
               :
               but
               the
               Duke
               of
               Espernon
               having
               consider'd
               that
               the
               Princes
               for
               the
               most
               part
               had
               neither
               mony
               ,
               nor
               credit
               at
               home
               ,
               nor
               no
               intelligence
               abroad
               ,
               few
               places
               to
               retire
               unto
               ,
               and
               fewer
               friends
               amongst
               the
               people
               ,
               whom
               the
               serenity
               of
               the
               present
               Government
               had
               rendred
               very
               well
               satisfied
               with
               their
               condition
               ,
               was
               of
               a
               quite
               contrary
               opinion
               .
               
               He
               therefore
               advis'd
               the
               Queen
               Regent
               to
               cause
               them
               by
               the
               Regiments
               of
               French
               ,
               and
               Swisse
               Guards
               ,
               with
               such
               Horse
               as
               were
               ready
               at
               hand
               to
               be
               suddenly
               pur●●●d
               ;
               assuring
               her
               ,
               that
               if
               the
               King
               would
               please
               to
               put
               himself
               into
               the
               head
               of
               this
               little
               Body
               ,
               he
               might
               with
               the
               greatest
               ease
               imaginable
               ,
               and
               without
               resistance
               suppress
               a
               faction
               that
               had
               inconsiderately
               engag'd
               in
               a
               Rebellion
               without
               other
               ground
               than
               the
               meer
               instigation
               of
               some
               mutinous
               spirits
               ,
               and
               no
               other
               support
               at
               all
               .
               
               It
               was
               the
               same
               advice
               he
               had
               formerly
               given
               Henry
               the
               III.
               in
               the
               time
               of
               his
               favour
               ,
               and
               in
               the
               first
               commotions
               of
               the
               League
               ;
               which
               not
               having
               then
               been
               hearkened
               to
               ,
               had
               cost
               the
               King
               and
               the
               whole
               Kingdom
               so
               dear
               :
               but
               the
               same
               Counsel
               had
               here
               the
               same
               success
               ,
               the
               wisdom
               of
               the
               Ministers
               of
               State
               could
               not
               give
               ear
               to
               an
               advice
               ,
               wherein
               they
               apprehended
               so
               great
               a
               danger
               ;
               so
               that
               for
               want
               of
               having
               observ'd
               what
               the
               presence
               of
               a
               King
               does
               in
               a
               Kingdom
               ,
               where
               the
               respect
               to
               the
               Sovereign
               Authority
               has
               ever
               been
               so
               inviolate
               ,
               as
               that
               it
               seems
               to
               be
               a
               quality
               inherent
               to
               that
               people
               ,
               they
               lost
               the
               most
               favourable
               opportunity
               to
               have
               secur'd
               the
               present
               peace
               ,
               and
               to
               have
               prevented
               the
               mischiefs
               that
               ensu'd
               ,
               could
               possibly
               have
               been
               wish'd
               .
               An
               oversight
               that
               the
               Prince
               of
               Condé
               very
               well
               observing
               ,
               as
               I
               have
               heard
               him
               say
               himself
               ,
               
               he
               of
               that
               observation
               (
               as
               we
               shall
               see
               hereafter
               )
               made
               a
               great
               advantage
               for
               the
               King's
               Service
               in
               the
               Queen
               Mothers
               Affairs
               .
            
             
               The
               advice
               of
               taking
               Arms
               being
               thus
               rejected
               ,
               the
               Duke
               of
               Espernon
               refus'd
               to
               have
               any
               hand
               in
               the
               insuing
               Treaty
               ,
               wherein
               he
               saw
               they
               were
               to
               purchase
               a
               Peace
               he
               neither
               thought
               honourable
               ,
               nor
               likely
               long
               to
               continue
               .
               It
               was
               nevertheless
               soon
               concluded
               ,
               and
               the
               Princes
               having
               at
               this
               time
               found
               no
               disposition
               in
               the
               people
               to
               follow
               the
               humour
               of
               their
               priuate
               discontents
               ;
               nor
               being
               able
               of
               themselves
               to
               raise
               any
               considerable
               force
               ,
               made
               no
               great
               difficulty
               of
               selling
               a
               Peace
               ,
               they
               would
               undoubtedly
               ,
               have
               bought
               at
               any
               price
               ,
               had
               they
               once
               been
               made
               to
               feel
               the
               smart
               of
               War.
               But
               for
               this
               they
               had
               great
               summes
               of
               mony
               ,
               that
               furnish'd
               them
               for
               another
               Rebellion
               ,
               with
               some
               other
               conditions
               ,
               as
               that
               there
               should
               be
               a
               Convocation
               of
               the
               Estates
               General
               for
               regulating
               such
               disorders
               as
               (
               they
               said
               )
               were
               introduc'd
               into
               the
               Kingdom
               .
               And
               this
               was
               that
               call'd
               the
               Peace
               of
               
                 Saint
                 Menehou
              
               ,
               according
               to
               the
               Articles
               of
               which
               ,
               there
               follow'd
               after
               a
               Convocation
               of
               the
               Estates
               ,
               but
               not
               till
               the
               Declaration
               of
               the
               King's
               Majority
               had
               first
               been
               ratified
               in
               the
               Parliament
               of
               Paris
               ;
               that
               Act
               having
               been
               thought
               convenient
               to
               precede
               the
               Assembly
               ,
               to
               the
               end
               that
               whatever
               they
               should
               there
               conclude
               ,
               might
               be
               more
               authentick
               ,
               and
               admit
               of
               no
               dispute
               for
               the
               time
               to
               come
               .
            
             
               During
               this
               Session
               of
               the
               Estates
               ,
               and
               in
               the
               sight
               as
               it
               were
               of
               all
               France
               ,
               which
               in
               the
               persons
               of
               their
               Deputies
               seem'd
               to
               be
               then
               present
               at
               Paris
               ,
               the
               Duke
               did
               an
               action
               which
               made
               a
               great
               bustle
               ,
               and
               noise
               in
               the
               beginning
               ;
               but
               that
               in
               the
               issue
               ,
               through
               the
               high
               consideration
               and
               esteem
               of
               his
               Authority
               and
               Vertue
               ,
               was
               pass'd
               over
               well
               enough
               .
               I
               have
               already
               said
               ,
               when
               speaking
               of
               the
               erection
               of
               the
               Duke's
               command
               of
               Colonel
               General
               in
               Title
               of
               an
               Office
               of
               the
               Crown
               ,
               that
               the
               King
               annex'd
               thereto
               a
               Sovereign
               Justice
               ,
               or
               Court
               Martial
               over
               all
               the
               French
               Infantry
               .
               In
               any
               difference
               betwixt
               Souldier
               and
               Souldier
               ,
               the
               Duke
               ,
               together
               with
               the
               Officers
               of
               that
               Body
               to
               which
               the
               Souldier
               did
               belong
               ,
               was
               absolute
               and
               sovereign
               Judge
               of
               the
               Offense
               ;
               but
               if
               the
               difference
               hapned
               to
               be
               betwixt
               a
               Souldier
               and
               a
               Citizen
               ,
               there
               he
               was
               to
               call
               some
               Officers
               of
               Justice
               ,
               together
               with
               the
               Officers
               of
               the
               Regiment
               to
               assist
               him
               .
               Rules
               that
               ,
               being
               enter'd
               amongst
               the
               Statutes
               of
               the
               Crown
               ,
               are
               at
               this
               day
               part
               of
               the
               Law
               ,
               as
               they
               make
               up
               the
               most
               noble
               part
               of
               that
               brave
               command
               .
               It
               hapned
               that
               at
               this
               time
               ,
               two
               Souldiers
               of
               the
               Regiment
               of
               Guards
               fighting
               a
               Duel
               in
               the
               Pré-au-Clercs
               ,
               a
               place
               within
               
               the
               Jurisdiction
               of
               the
               Abby
               of
               
                 Saint
                 Germans
              
               ,
               the
               one
               being
               slain
               ,
               the
               other
               was
               taken
               ,
               and
               delivered
               into
               the
               hands
               of
               the
               Prevost
               of
               
                 Saint
                 Germans
              
               ,
               who
               detain'd
               him
               in
               the
               Prison
               belonging
               to
               the
               Abby
               .
               Whereupon
               the
               Duke
               conceiving
               this
               had
               been
               ignorantly
               done
               by
               the
               Officer
               ,
               who
               perhaps
               might
               not
               know
               how
               far
               in
               this
               case
               his
               Authority
               did
               extend
               ,
               sent
               the
               Prevost-Martial
               of
               the
               Regiment
               to
               the
               Bailiff
               to
               make
               him
               understand
               the
               right
               the
               Duke
               had
               to
               demand
               his
               Prisoner
               ,
               and
               withal
               civilly
               to
               entreat
               him
               to
               deliver
               him
               up
               ,
               that
               he
               might
               be
               brought
               to
               his
               Trial
               :
               But
               this
               entreaty
               was
               answer'd
               with
               a
               surly
               and
               positive
               denial
               ,
               which
               being
               ,
               in
               the
               terms
               it
               was
               deliver'd
               ,
               carried
               back
               to
               the
               Duke
               ,
               made
               him
               infinitely
               impatient
               ,
               that
               the
               Laws
               establish'd
               in
               favour
               of
               his
               command
               ,
               should
               suffer
               so
               great
               a
               contempt
               :
               neither
               could
               he
               on
               the
               other
               side
               submit
               to
               pursue
               all
               the
               due
               Forms
               ,
               by
               which
               he
               was
               by
               order
               of
               Law
               and
               Justice
               to
               retrive
               his
               man.
               Thinking
               it
               therefore
               the
               most
               expedite
               way
               to
               make
               use
               of
               his
               own
               Authority
               in
               the
               case
               ,
               he
               commanded
               the
               Lieutenant
               of
               the
               Company
               of
               which
               the
               Prisoner
               was
               ,
               to
               take
               a
               Squadron
               along
               with
               him
               ,
               and
               by
               fair
               means
               or
               foul
               to
               bring
               him
               away
               ;
               which
               was
               accordingly
               executed
               :
               and
               upon
               a
               second
               refusal
               the
               Prison
               of
               
                 Saint
                 Germans
              
               broke
               open
               ,
               and
               the
               Souldier
               carried
               away
               to
               be
               punish'd
               according
               to
               the
               rigour
               of
               the
               Law
               ,
               but
               by
               those
               nevertheless
               who
               were
               his
               proper
               and
               natural
               Judges
               .
            
             
               Hereupon
               the
               Bailiff
               goes
               to
               the
               Parliament
               to
               complain
               of
               the
               contempt
               had
               been
               offer'd
               to
               the
               Court
               by
               a
               violence
               upon
               their
               inferiour
               Officers
               :
               upon
               which
               complaint
               ,
               and
               an
               Indictment
               
                 Viva
                 voce
              
               preferr'd
               by
               the
               Bailiff
               himself
               ;
               the
               Parliament
               issued
               out
               a
               Warrant
               to
               apprehend
               the
               Lieutenant
               for
               executing
               his
               Colonels
               Order
               ,
               with
               a
               Citation
               of
               personal
               appearance
               against
               the
               Colonel
               himself
               :
               A
               proceeding
               ,
               that
               as
               it
               could
               not
               certainly
               be
               approv'd
               by
               all
               ,
               surpriz'd
               and
               nettled
               the
               Duke
               to
               the
               last
               degree
               .
               He
               complain'd
               of
               it
               to
               the
               King
               ,
               representing
               at
               the
               same
               time
               his
               reasons
               to
               justifie
               the
               Act
               ,
               and
               not
               being
               able
               to
               support
               the
               contempt
               he
               conceiv'd
               was
               cast
               upon
               his
               person
               ,
               by
               a
               body
               he
               had
               ever
               honour'd
               ,
               and
               sometimes
               oblig'd
               ,
               he
               would
               give
               the
               world
               an
               accompt
               it
               was
               no
               easie
               matter
               to
               serve
               a
               Process
               upon
               him
               .
               That
               from
               the
               Parliament
               had
               been
               granted
               out
               the
               sixteenth
               of
               November
               ,
               and
               on
               the
               ninteenth
               the
               Duke
               went
               thither
               in
               person
               ,
               accompanied
               with
               five
               ,
               or
               six
               hundred
               Gentlemen
               ,
               besides
               whom
               there
               also
               crowded
               as
               many
               more
               young
               Souldiers
               of
               the
               Regiment
               of
               Guards
               into
               the
               Palace
               ;
               insomuch
               that
               all
               the
               Base-Court
               ,
               Galleries
               ,
               and
               the
               very
               Hall
               it self
               
               was
               full
               of
               them
               .
               The
               Duke
               pretended
               he
               went
               to
               present
               himself
               in
               obedience
               to
               the
               Process
               had
               been
               issued
               out
               against
               him
               ,
               though
               no
               one
               could
               believe
               he
               went
               in
               such
               a
               posture
               with
               any
               intent
               of
               submission
               :
               So
               that
               the
               Parliament
               advertiz'd
               of
               his
               coming
               with
               so
               great
               a
               Train
               ,
               and
               not
               knowing
               his
               design
               ,
               nor
               to
               what
               his
               passion
               might
               transport
               him
               ,
               suddenly
               adjourn'd
               ,
               retiring
               every
               man
               his
               own
               way
               before
               their
               usual
               time
               .
            
             
               As
               it
               is
               hard
               to
               govern
               a
               confus'd
               ,
               and
               unruly
               multitude
               ,
               a
               sort
               of
               young
               hair-brain'd
               fellows
               ,
               who
               attended
               the
               Duke
               ,
               offer'd
               some
               indignities
               ,
               and
               affronts
               to
               some
               of
               the
               inferiour
               Officers
               of
               the
               Court
               ;
               and
               being
               most
               of
               them
               in
               Boots
               ,
               purposely
               intangled
               their
               Spurs
               in
               the
               Ushers
               ,
               and
               Proctors
               Gowns
               ,
               thinking
               thereby
               the
               more
               to
               oblige
               the
               Duke
               ,
               as
               they
               appear'd
               more
               sensible
               of
               his
               offense
               .
               An
               insolence
               that
               infinitely
               aggravated
               the
               business
               ,
               which
               without
               that
               had
               been
               foul
               enough
               of
               it self
               .
               A
               great
               complaint
               whereof
               was
               made
               against
               the
               Duke
               ,
               as
               responsible
               for
               all
               that
               hapned
               at
               the
               Palace
               ,
               every
               one
               believing
               that
               ,
               in
               the
               design
               he
               had
               to
               brave
               the
               Parliament
               ,
               all
               things
               were
               done
               by
               his
               order
               ,
               which
               had
               pass'd
               in
               his
               presence
               .
            
             
               If
               the
               Duke
               had
               manifested
               a
               resentment
               of
               the
               injury
               he
               had
               receiv'd
               from
               the
               Parliament
               ,
               the
               Parliament
               express'd
               no
               less
               for
               what
               the
               Duke
               had
               done
               to
               the
               contempt
               of
               their
               Dignity
               ;
               yet
               did
               they
               make
               no
               complaint
               thereof
               to
               the
               King
               ;
               but
               remaining
               in
               a
               profound
               silence
               (
               the
               truest
               sign
               of
               a
               violent
               affliction
               )
               order'd
               a
               cessation
               of
               Justice
               ,
               with
               a
               determinate
               resolution
               never
               to
               meet
               again
               ,
               till
               first
               a
               publick
               and
               solemn
               reparation
               should
               be
               made
               .
            
             
               This
               business
               ,
               proceeding
               to
               such
               a
               height
               ,
               put
               the
               King
               and
               Queen
               into
               a
               very
               great
               confusion
               ;
               they
               thought
               it
               neither
               convenient
               nor
               safe
               in
               this
               juncture
               of
               Affairs
               ,
               which
               seem'd
               to
               threaten
               some
               sudden
               mischief
               ,
               to
               disoblige
               the
               Duke
               of
               Espernon
               ;
               neither
               did
               they
               think
               it
               an
               easie
               matter
               to
               perswade
               him
               to
               pay
               the
               Parliament
               any
               great
               submissions
               ;
               who
               ,
               on
               the
               other
               side
               ,
               would
               in
               such
               a
               case
               as
               this
               accept
               of
               no
               ordinary
               satisfaction
               .
               At
               last
               the
               King
               sent
               the
               Duke
               
                 de
                 Vantadour
              
               to
               the
               Palace
               ,
               to
               tell
               the
               Parliament
               from
               him
               ,
               That
               by
               their
               Body
               his
               person
               being
               represented
               ,
               
                 all
                 the
                 injury
                 they
                 pretended
                 to
                 have
                 receiv'd
                 from
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Espernon
                 reflected
                 immediately
                 upon
                 him
                 :
                 That
                 his
                 Majesty
                 also
                 took
                 it
                 to
                 himself
                 ,
                 to
                 whom
                 it
                 did
                 belong
                 ,
                 to
                 vindicate
                 his
                 own
                 Honour
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 should
                 be
                 sufficiently
                 able
                 to
                 do
                 without
                 any
                 necessity
                 upon
                 them
                 of
                 espousing
                 his
                 Quarrel
                 :
                 but
                 that
                 because
                 the
                 business
                 had
                 made
                 some
                 noise
                 ,
                 that
                 might
                 perhaps
                 have
                 given
                 some
                 offense
                 to
                 the
                 publick
                 ,
                 he
                 therefore
                 desir'd
                 they
                 should
                 receive
                 a
                 publick
                 satisfaction
                 ,
                 and
                 such
                 a
                 one
                 as
                 
                 should
                 satisfie
                 the
                 world
                 of
                 the
                 great
                 respect
                 he
                 had
                 to
                 Justice
                 .
                 That
                 in
                 order
                 thereunto
                 it
                 was
                 his
                 pleasure
                 the
                 Prisoner
                 should
                 be
                 return'd
                 to
                 the
                 same
                 place
                 from
                 whence
                 he
                 had
                 been
                 taken
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 the
                 same
                 person
                 by
                 whom
                 he
                 had
                 been
                 fetch'd
                 away
                 ;
                 and
                 as
                 for
                 what
                 concern'd
                 the
                 Duke
                 ,
                 who
                 protested
                 he
                 had
                 no
                 intention
                 to
                 offend
                 the
                 Parliament
                 in
                 what
                 he
                 had
                 done
                 ,
                 he
                 should
                 be
                 desir'd
                 in
                 his
                 own
                 person
                 to
                 make
                 the
                 same
                 protestation
                 before
                 them
                 .
              
            
             
               Things
               being
               thus
               order'd
               ,
               the
               Duke
               of
               Espernon
               the
               nine
               and
               twentieth
               of
               the
               same
               month
               went
               to
               the
               Palace
               ;
               when
               ,
               though
               with
               no
               extraordinary
               Train
               about
               his
               person
               ,
               so
               many
               nevertheless
               of
               his
               Friends
               had
               convey'd
               themselves
               into
               the
               Palace
               ,
               as
               were
               sufficient
               to
               make
               head
               against
               his
               Enemies
               ,
               should
               they
               ,
               by
               taking
               advantage
               of
               the
               place
               ,
               or
               by
               pretending
               to
               do
               a
               right
               to
               the
               Assembly
               ,
               have
               attempted
               any
               thing
               against
               him
               .
               Being
               come
               into
               the
               great
               Chamber
               ,
               and
               having
               taken
               his
               accustomed
               seat
               ,
               he
               ,
               speaking
               with
               his
               hat
               on
               ,
               in
               few
               words
               Remonstrated
               :
               
                 That
                 having
                 never
                 had
                 other
                 intent
                 ,
                 than
                 to
                 pay
                 all
                 due
                 respect
                 to
                 an
                 Assembly
                 in
                 which
                 he
                 had
                 had
                 the
                 honour
                 for
                 many
                 years
                 to
                 have
                 some
                 place
                 ,
                 he
                 could
                 not
                 but
                 admire
                 they
                 should
                 interpret
                 what
                 was
                 an
                 effect
                 of
                 that
                 due
                 honour
                 and
                 respect
                 ,
                 for
                 a
                 premeditated
                 offense
                 :
                 That
                 he
                 was
                 not
                 altogether
                 so
                 unthrifty
                 of
                 his
                 own
                 Interest
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 offer
                 an
                 injury
                 to
                 them
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 could
                 not
                 but
                 know
                 would
                 rebound
                 upon
                 himself
                 :
                 That
                 he
                 had
                 ,
                 for
                 two
                 and
                 thirty
                 years
                 past
                 ,
                 been
                 a
                 Member
                 of
                 that
                 Honourable
                 Body
                 ;
                 during
                 all
                 which
                 time
                 there
                 had
                 not
                 been
                 perhaps
                 a
                 man
                 of
                 his
                 condition
                 ,
                 more
                 passionate
                 for
                 their
                 Service
                 ,
                 than
                 himself
                 in
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 :
                 That
                 he
                 had
                 set
                 down
                 amongst
                 the
                 good
                 fortunes
                 of
                 his
                 life
                 ,
                 the
                 opportunity
                 he
                 had
                 happily
                 met
                 withal
                 of
                 expressing
                 his
                 good
                 Affection
                 to
                 the
                 Dignity
                 of
                 that
                 Assembly
                 ,
                 when
                 after
                 the
                 death
                 of
                 Henry
                 the
                 Great
                 ,
                 of
                 Glorious
                 Memory
                 ,
                 he
                 had
                 first
                 advis'd
                 them
                 to
                 make
                 use
                 of
                 their
                 own
                 Authority
                 in
                 providing
                 for
                 the
                 Regency
                 of
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 :
                 That
                 he
                 had
                 tendred
                 them
                 his
                 Service
                 upon
                 that
                 occasion
                 ,
                 which
                 had
                 not
                 been
                 altogether
                 ineffectual
                 to
                 the
                 putting
                 them
                 in
                 possession
                 of
                 a
                 priviledge
                 which
                 would
                 doubtless
                 be
                 taken
                 notice
                 of
                 in
                 ages
                 yet
                 to
                 come
                 :
                 That
                 if
                 any
                 indiscreet
                 persons
                 had
                 made
                 use
                 of
                 his
                 name
                 ,
                 either
                 for
                 the
                 pretense
                 of
                 their
                 insolencies
                 ,
                 or
                 in
                 the
                 prosecution
                 of
                 their
                 own
                 private
                 revenge
                 ,
                 he
                 seriously
                 demanded
                 their
                 Justice
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 person
                 most
                 concern'd
                 in
                 the
                 offense
                 :
                 That
                 he
                 very
                 well
                 knew
                 his
                 enemies
                 would
                 lay
                 hold
                 of
                 that
                 occasion
                 ,
                 to
                 make
                 him
                 appear
                 in
                 all
                 the
                 fault
                 ;
                 but
                 that
                 he
                 did
                 humbly
                 beseech
                 them
                 to
                 judge
                 more
                 favourably
                 
                 of
                 his
                 intentions
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 all
                 things
                 past
                 might
                 be
                 forgot
                 (
                 concluding
                 his
                 speech
                 with
                 these
                 very
                 words
                 )
                 That
                 he
                 di●
                 intreat
                 to
                 be
                 excus'd
                 ,
                 if
                 in
                 a
                 rude
                 and
                 unpolish'd
                 discourse
                 ,
                 he
                 had
                 not
                 given
                 that
                 satisfaction
                 he
                 could
                 have
                 wish'd
                 to
                 their
                 Learned
                 Ears
                 ,
                 who
                 having
                 been
                 all
                 his
                 life
                 a
                 Captain
                 of
                 Foot
                 ,
                 had
                 ever
                 made
                 it
                 more
                 his
                 study
                 to
                 do
                 ,
                 than
                 to
                 speak
                 well
                 .
              
               To
               which
               the
               first
               President
               Verdun
               ,
               after
               having
               gather'd
               the
               Votes
               of
               the
               Assembly
               ,
               return'd
               this
               Answer
               :
               
                 That
                 since
                 the
                 King
                 was
                 graciously
                 pleas'd
                 to
                 incline
                 more
                 to
                 Clemency
                 than
                 Rigour
                 ,
                 the
                 Court
                 by
                 his
                 Majesties
                 express
                 Command
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 consideration
                 of
                 his
                 many
                 brave
                 Services
                 ,
                 as
                 also
                 willing
                 to
                 make
                 the
                 best
                 interpretation
                 of
                 what
                 had
                 pass'd
                 ,
                 accepted
                 of
                 his
                 excuse
                 ;
                 hoping
                 thereby
                 for
                 the
                 future
                 ,
                 to
                 engage
                 both
                 himself
                 and
                 his
                 Sons
                 to
                 pay
                 those
                 Services
                 to
                 the
                 King
                 and
                 Kingdom
                 to
                 which
                 they
                 were
                 in
                 gratitude
                 oblig'd
                 ;
                 and
                 to
                 that
                 Court
                 the
                 Honour
                 and
                 respect
                 was
                 due
                 unto
                 them
                 .
              
               Of
               which
               he
               never
               after
               fail'd
               ;
               neither
               at
               the
               hour
               of
               his
               death
               ,
               was
               there
               any
               person
               of
               his
               condition
               in
               the
               Kingdom
               ,
               who
               had
               more
               friends
               than
               he
               in
               that
               honourable
               Assembly
               ,
               nor
               that
               had
               more
               reason
               upon
               several
               occasions
               to
               magnifie
               their
               Justice
               .
            
             
               The
               end
               of
               the
               Sixth
               Book
               .
            
          
           
             
             
               THE
               HISTORY
               Of
               the
               LIFE
               of
               the
               Duke
               of
               Espernon
               .
            
             
               The
               Seventh
               Book
               .
            
             
               SOon
               after
               the
               forementioned
               dispute
               betwixt
               the
               Parliament
               ,
               
               and
               the
               Duke
               ,
               the
               Assembly
               of
               Estates
               broke
               up
               ;
               which
               ,
               instead
               of
               the
               happy
               Reformation
               was
               expected
               to
               ensue
               ,
               was
               immediately
               follow'd
               by
               a
               War
               ;
               upon
               which
               the
               Council
               (
               after
               having
               long
               waver'd
               in
               the
               uncertainty
               of
               the
               Peace
               so
               lately
               and
               so
               dearly
               bought
               )
               saw
               it
               necessary
               at
               last
               to
               resolve
               .
               
               The
               discontents
               of
               the
               Prince
               of
               Condé
               was
               again
               the
               cause
               of
               this
               ,
               as
               it
               had
               been
               of
               the
               late
               Commotion
               ;
               and
               those
               discontents
               again
               founded
               upon
               the
               greatness
               of
               Conchini
               ,
               now
               advanc'd
               to
               the
               honour
               of
               Mareschal
               of
               France
               .
               The
               Mareschal
               therefore
               finding
               the
               Prince
               had
               conceiv'd
               an
               implacable
               animosity
               against
               him
               ,
               and
               very
               well
               foreseeing
               ,
               that
               unless
               he
               freed
               himself
               from
               the
               difficulties
               he
               would
               eternally
               strew
               in
               his
               way
               ,
               he
               could
               never
               raise
               himself
               to
               that
               pitch
               of
               greatness
               ,
               to
               which
               he
               did
               aspire
               ;
               he
               resolv'd
               to
               come
               to
               a
               publick
               Rupture
               with
               him
               ,
               and
               to
               remove
               him
               from
               the
               King's
               Presence
               by
               a
               War
               that
               should
               for
               a
               sufficient
               time
               secure
               himself
               from
               those
               obstacles
               
               he
               was
               otherwise
               certain
               to
               receive
               from
               so
               powerful
               an
               Enemy
               .
               The
               Prince
               was
               already
               retir'd
               in
               great
               discontent
               from
               Court
               ;
               having
               as
               before
               ,
               taken
               the
               way
               of
               Champagne
               ,
               that
               he
               might
               be
               near
               Sedan
               ,
               his
               surest
               refuge
               ,
               should
               he
               be
               overmatch'd
               by
               the
               Royal
               Power
               :
               where
               after
               Conchini
               had
               long
               amus'd
               him
               with
               the
               hope
               of
               some
               advantageou●
               Accommodation
               he
               at
               one
               blow
               cut
               him
               off
               that
               expectation
               ,
               by
               causing
               a
               Summons
               to
               be
               sent
               him
               to
               be
               in
               readiness
               to
               attend
               the
               King
               in
               his
               Progress
               into
               Guienne
               ,
               whither
               his
               Majesty
               was
               resolv'd
               shortly
               to
               take
               a
               Journey
               for
               the
               consummation
               of
               his
               Marriage
               ;
               an
               Affair
               that
               having
               ever
               been
               oppos'd
               by
               the
               Prince
               ,
               he
               very
               well
               understood
               the
               meaning
               of
               that
               Summons
               ,
               and
               now
               plainly
               saw
               how
               he
               was
               to
               trust
               in
               the
               strength
               of
               his
               own
               Arms.
               He
               had
               ever
               since
               the
               last
               breach
               been
               so
               solicitous
               to
               continue
               his
               intelligence
               ,
               and
               to
               maintain
               the
               League
               he
               had
               contracted
               with
               the
               Lords
               of
               his
               Party
               the
               precedent
               year
               ,
               that
               it
               was
               no
               hard
               matter
               for
               him
               to
               engage
               them
               in
               this
               n●w
               Quarrel
               :
               the
               Dukes
               of
               
                 Longu●ville
                 ,
                 Mayenne
                 ,
                 Vendosme
              
               ,
               and
               Nevers
               declar'd
               highly
               in
               his
               favour
               ,
               and
               the
               Duke
               of
               Boüillon
               (
               whose
               interest
               carried
               the
               whole
               Hugonot
               Faction
               along
               with
               it
               )
               did
               the
               same
               ;
               so
               that
               all
               things
               were
               apparently
               dispos'd
               for
               an
               intestine
               War
               ,
               in
               all
               the
               best
               Provinces
               of
               the
               Kingdom
               .
            
             
               So
               many
               discontented
               persons
               ,
               and
               those
               so
               considerable
               in
               themselves
               ,
               put
               the
               Court
               into
               no
               little
               disorder
               ;
               the
               Kings
               Journey
               in
               order
               to
               his
               Marriage
               had
               been
               resolv'd
               upon
               ,
               and
               the
               time
               with
               the
               Spanish
               Agents
               concluded
               ;
               which
               was
               every
               where
               so
               publickly
               known
               ,
               that
               the
               Honour
               of
               the
               King
               and
               the
               Queen
               Mother
               was
               not
               a
               little
               concern'd
               in
               the
               consummation
               of
               a
               thing
               ,
               to
               which
               they
               were
               so
               solemnly
               engag'd
               :
               but
               there
               was
               scarce
               any
               who
               durst
               undertake
               to
               overcome
               the
               difficulties
               were
               prepar'd
               to
               hinder
               that
               great
               Affair
               .
               For
               after
               the
               retirement
               of
               all
               the
               forenam'd
               Princes
               ,
               there
               was
               not
               any
               remain'd
               at
               Court
               ,
               except
               the
               Dukes
               of
               Guise
               and
               Espernon
               ,
               who
               were
               capable
               of
               serving
               the
               King
               in
               so
               dangerous
               an
               occasion
               ;
               and
               of
               these
               the
               Duke
               of
               Guise
               ,
               though
               in
               shew
               well
               enough
               with
               the
               Queen
               ,
               stood
               nevertheless
               so
               suspected
               to
               her
               ,
               that
               she
               durst
               not
               trust
               an
               Army
               in
               his
               hands
               ,
               lest
               by
               joyning
               with
               the
               discontented
               Princes
               (
               whereof
               the
               greater
               part
               were
               his
               Kindred
               ,
               or
               nearly
               ally'd
               to
               him
               )
               his
               Majesties
               Person
               might
               be
               left
               wholly
               to
               their
               discretion
               ;
               and
               although
               she
               had
               not
               the
               same
               jealousie
               of
               the
               Duke
               of
               Espernon
               (
               no
               body
               doubting
               his
               Fidelity
               )
               yet
               could
               not
               that
               command
               be
               conferr'd
               upon
               him
               ,
               without
               giving
               offense
               to
               the
               Duke
               of
               Guise
               .
            
             
             
               In
               this
               anxiety
               then
               how
               she
               might
               satisfie
               them
               both
               ,
               the
               Duke
               of
               Espernon
               went
               one
               day
               to
               attend
               the
               Queen
               ,
               where
               he
               made
               it
               his
               humble
               request
               to
               her
               Majesty
               ,
               
               she
               would
               not
               in
               the
               least
               consider
               his
               particular
               satisfaction
               in
               this
               occurrence
               :
               
                 Telling
                 her
                 he
                 should
                 ever
                 be
                 very
                 well
                 satisfied
                 ,
                 provided
                 their
                 Majesties
                 were
                 serv'd
                 as
                 they
                 ought
                 to
                 be
                 :
                 That
                 he
                 did
                 hope
                 they
                 would
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 he
                 was
                 doing
                 something
                 in
                 order
                 to
                 securing
                 their
                 Journey
                 so
                 far
                 as
                 Bordeaux
                 ;
                 wherein
                 he
                 nevertheless
                 pretended
                 to
                 no
                 other
                 Command
                 ,
                 than
                 barely
                 to
                 ride
                 in
                 the
                 head
                 of
                 those
                 Friends
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 should
                 make
                 ready
                 for
                 that
                 Service
                 :
                 That
                 perhaps
                 a
                 greater
                 Authority
                 might
                 give
                 distaste
                 to
                 some
                 ,
                 who
                 at
                 this
                 time
                 were
                 by
                 no
                 means
                 to
                 be
                 disoblig'd
                 :
                 That
                 for
                 what
                 concern'd
                 the
                 Princes
                 ,
                 a
                 good
                 Army
                 interpos'd
                 betwixt
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 Paris
                 ,
                 under
                 the
                 command
                 of
                 some
                 man
                 of
                 Quality
                 and
                 Experience
                 would
                 be
                 sufficient
                 :
                 and
                 that
                 for
                 any
                 thing
                 could
                 be
                 apprehended
                 from
                 those
                 of
                 the
                 Religion
                 ,
                 whose
                 greatest
                 strength
                 were
                 in
                 
                   Poitou
                   ,
                   Xaintongue
                
                 ,
                 and
                 Rochelle
                 upon
                 the
                 way
                 to
                 Bordeaux
                 ,
                 he
                 himself
                 would
                 undertake
                 ;
                 his
                 Governments
                 in
                 those
                 parts
                 giving
                 him
                 sufficient
                 power
                 so
                 to
                 do
                 .
              
            
             
               The
               Queen
               Mother
               ,
               by
               this
               assurance
               being
               confirm'd
               in
               her
               first
               design
               ,
               ●
               told
               the
               Duke
               that
               she
               absolutely
               resign'd
               the
               King's
               Person
               ,
               and
               her
               own
               to
               his
               care
               and
               protection
               ;
               that
               she
               therefore
               desir'd
               him
               to
               order
               all
               things
               ,
               as
               should
               seem
               to
               him
               the
               most
               convenient
               ,
               as
               she
               absolutely
               left
               them
               to
               his
               Valour
               and
               Wisdom
               :
               A
               Commission
               the
               Duke
               had
               no
               sooner
               receiv'd
               ,
               but
               that
               seeing
               himself
               authorized
               so
               to
               do
               ,
               he
               caus'd
               the
               King's
               departure
               the
               seventeenth
               of
               August
               to
               be
               proclaim'd
               ,
               perswading
               the
               Queen
               to
               confer
               the
               Command
               of
               the
               Army
               which
               was
               to
               attend
               the
               Princes
               motion
               upon
               the
               
                 Mareschal
                 de
                 Bois-Dauphin
              
               ;
               advising
               her
               Majesty
               further
               ,
               and
               in
               the
               first
               place
               to
               provide
               for
               the
               security
               of
               Paris
               ,
               that
               the
               Princes
               Servants
               ,
               who
               had
               great
               Authority
               in
               the
               City
               ,
               might
               raise
               no
               commotion
               there
               in
               their
               Majesties
               absence
               .
            
             
               After
               therefore
               that
               had
               been
               taken
               order
               for
               ,
               by
               the
               securing
               of
               some
               eminent
               and
               suspected
               persons
               ,
               the
               Court
               departed
               from
               Paris
               ,
               happily
               arriving
               in
               a
               few
               days
               at
               Poictiers
               :
               and
               had
               not
               Madam
               the
               King's
               Sister
               fallen
               sick
               of
               the
               Small
               Pox
               delayed
               their
               Journey
               ,
               their
               Majesties
               had
               been
               upon
               their
               return
               before
               the
               Princes
               could
               have
               got
               their
               Forces
               together
               ;
               but
               that
               unhappy
               accident
               ,
               having
               constrain'd
               them
               to
               stay
               near
               two
               months
               at
               Poictiers
               ,
               gave
               their
               Enemies
               leisure
               to
               put
               them
               into
               great
               apprehensions
               :
               which
               was
               also
               the
               only
               harm
               they
               received
               from
               this
               insurrection
               .
            
             
             
               At
               the
               same
               City
               of
               Poictiers
               there
               hapned
               another
               disorder
               at
               this
               time
               ,
               wherein
               had
               not
               the
               Duke
               of
               Espernon
               ,
               who
               was
               principally
               concern'd
               in
               the
               Affair
               ,
               rendred
               himself
               unusually
               tractable
               ,
               another
               obstacle
               to
               that
               Progress
               had
               infallibly
               ensu'd
               .
               The
               Duke
               of
               Guise
               ,
               from
               the
               time
               of
               his
               Marriage
               with
               the
               Dutchess
               of
               Montpensier
               ,
               had
               pretended
               to
               the
               Wardship
               of
               Madamoiselle
               her
               Daughter
               ;
               who
               was
               Inheritrix
               to
               such
               a
               Fortune
               ,
               as
               might
               reasonably
               induce
               any
               man
               to
               covet
               the
               management
               of
               so
               brave
               an
               Estate
               ,
               which
               nevertheless
               he
               could
               not
               obtain
               ,
               without
               the
               consent
               of
               the
               Duke
               who
               was
               great
               Uncle
               to
               the
               young
               Princess
               :
               and
               he
               ,
               having
               very
               good
               reason
               to
               believe
               the
               Duke
               of
               Guise
               did
               in
               this
               claim
               ,
               more
               consider
               his
               own
               interest
               ,
               than
               that
               of
               the
               Dutchess
               of
               Montpensier
               his
               Niece
               ,
               would
               never
               gratifie
               him
               in
               that
               particular
               .
               But
               the
               Duke
               of
               Guise
               conceiving
               his
               Service
               to
               be
               altogether
               necessary
               at
               this
               time
               ,
               took
               this
               opportunity
               to
               importune
               the
               Queen
               ,
               either
               to
               cause
               the
               Duke
               of
               Espernon
               to
               satisfie
               him
               in
               this
               point
               ,
               or
               to
               give
               him
               leave
               to
               retire
               .
               Whereupon
               the
               Queen
               spoke
               of
               it
               to
               the
               Duke
               ,
               whom
               she
               found
               very
               averse
               to
               any
               such
               motion
               ;
               he
               humbly
               entreating
               her
               Majesty
               to
               dispose
               absolutely
               of
               all
               his
               own
               concerns
               ,
               but
               not
               to
               command
               him
               to
               neglect
               his
               Nieces
               interests
               :
               though
               in
               the
               end
               ,
               the
               Queen
               ,
               who
               could
               promise
               to
               her self
               no
               good
               issue
               of
               that
               Journey
               ,
               without
               a
               good
               intelligence
               betwixt
               these
               two
               great
               persons
               ,
               so
               far
               prevail'd
               upon
               the
               Duke
               ,
               that
               he
               was
               content
               to
               satisfie
               the
               Duke
               of
               Guise
               ;
               by
               which
               means
               their
               friendship
               upon
               the
               point
               for
               ever
               to
               be
               dissolv'd
               ,
               upon
               this
               little
               occasion
               ,
               grew
               greater
               and
               more
               firm
               than
               ever
               .
            
             
               As
               it
               had
               been
               no
               hard
               matter
               to
               foresee
               how
               advantageous
               the
               long
               Sickness
               of
               Madam
               ,
               and
               their
               Majesties
               stay
               at
               Poictiers
               would
               be
               to
               the
               designs
               of
               those
               of
               the
               Religion
               ,
               and
               others
               who
               were
               engag'd
               in
               the
               Princes
               Quarrel
               :
               So
               had
               the
               Duke
               of
               Espernon
               omitted
               nothing
               that
               might
               any
               way
               serve
               to
               divert
               the
               dangerous
               effects
               of
               that
               untoward
               accident
               .
               And
               herein
               he
               had
               been
               especially
               solicitous
               to
               put
               his
               Governments
               of
               Xaintonge
               ,
               and
               Angoumois
               into
               a
               posture
               fit
               for
               his
               Majesties
               Service
               ,
               upon
               that
               the
               security
               of
               that
               Voyage
               chiefly
               depending
               .
               To
               this
               purpose
               therefore
               he
               had
               sent
               thither
               the
               Duke
               of
               Candale
               ,
               his
               eldest
               Son
               (
               already
               establish'd
               in
               the
               succession
               of
               those
               Governments
               )
               to
               keep
               them
               in
               Obedience
               :
               Nevertheless
               what
               he
               did
               for
               so
               good
               an
               end
               ,
               succeeded
               otherwise
               than
               he
               expected
               ,
               news
               being
               brought
               him
               ,
               that
               this
               Son
               had
               entertain'd
               resolutions
               much
               contrary
               to
               his
               own
               ,
               and
               having
               suffer'd
               himself
               to
               be
               misled
               by
               certain
               ungovern'd
               passions
               ,
               was
               fall'n
               off
               
               from
               his
               duty
               to
               embrace
               new
               Counsels
               ,
               and
               to
               follow
               new
               Designs
               .
            
             
               Whether
               it
               were
               the
               sense
               of
               this
               miscarriage
               in
               his
               Son
               (
               which
               also
               occasion'd
               a
               new
               ,
               and
               a
               wider
               breach
               betwixt
               them
               )
               or
               the
               apprehension
               of
               being
               by
               this
               means
               made
               incapable
               of
               performing
               his
               word
               with
               the
               King
               and
               Queen
               ,
               that
               put
               his
               mind
               into
               that
               disorder
               whereinto
               he
               soon
               after
               fell
               ;
               so
               it
               was
               that
               he
               fell
               sick
               of
               so
               violent
               a
               grief
               ,
               as
               every
               one
               expected
               would
               carry
               him
               to
               his
               grave
               .
               Things
               nevertheless
               succeeded
               in
               his
               Government
               according
               to
               what
               he
               had
               undertaken
               ;
               their
               Majesties
               after
               the
               recovery
               of
               Madam
               ,
               having
               left
               Poictiers
               ,
               proceeded
               in
               great
               security
               to
               Angoulesme
               ;
               neither
               there
               ,
               nor
               in
               any
               other
               place
               throughout
               the
               whole
               Journey
               meeting
               with
               any
               impediment
               at
               all
               .
               But
               the
               Duke
               wounded
               to
               the
               soul
               with
               the
               violent
               sorrow●
               of
               his
               Sons
               untoward
               carriage
               was
               now
               no
               longer
               able
               to
               bear
               it
               out
               ;
               but
               having
               convey'd
               their
               Majesties
               to
               the
               utmost
               bounds
               of
               his
               Government
               (
               that
               is
               to
               say
               out
               of
               all
               danger
               ,
               they
               there
               entring
               upon
               Guienne
               ,
               where
               the
               way
               was
               clear
               to
               Bordeaux
               )
               fell
               suddenly
               into
               so
               great
               a
               weakness
               ,
               that
               he
               was
               carried
               back
               for
               dead
               to
               Angoulesme
               :
               
               He
               lay
               above
               forty
               hours
               (
               a
               very
               extraordinary
               thing
               )
               without
               speech
               ,
               pulse
               ,
               or
               any
               kind
               of
               motion
               ;
               insomuch
               that
               not
               a
               person
               about
               him
               ,
               but
               concluded
               him
               absolutely
               dead
               :
               but
               at
               last
               his
               Spirits
               ,
               which
               had
               been
               so
               long
               overcome
               with
               grief
               ,
               and
               his
               strength
               weakned
               by
               a
               very
               long
               abstinen●e
               ,
               being
               stirr'd
               up
               by
               a
               glass
               of
               Water
               (
               his
               ordinary
               and
               best
               Remedy
               ,
               and
               which
               he
               ever
               made
               use
               of
               in
               all
               distempers
               )
               he
               began
               a
               little
               to
               come
               to
               himself
               ,
               with
               so
               great
               an
               astonishment
               nevertheless
               ,
               that
               he
               continued
               a
               great
               while
               without
               any
               kind
               of
               knowledge
               ;
               his
               sighs
               ,
               which
               were
               the
               issue
               of
               his
               grief
               ,
               being
               the
               only
               evidence
               almost
               he
               gave
               that
               he
               was
               yet
               alive
               .
               Yet
               could
               he
               not
               ,
               in
               this
               great
               and
               total
               neglect
               of
               himself
               ,
               forget
               the
               care
               of
               his
               Masters
               Affairs
               ,
               he
               being
               no
               sooner
               return'd
               to
               a
               new
               life
               ,
               but
               that
               he
               dispatch'd
               away
               the
               Marquis
               
                 de
                 la
                 Valette
              
               ,
               who
               had
               continued
               about
               him
               ,
               during
               his
               Sickness
               ,
               to
               attend
               the
               King
               ,
               and
               Queen
               ;
               that
               the
               Friends
               he
               had
               engag'd
               in
               this
               Voyage
               ,
               having
               himself
               as
               it
               were
               present
               with
               them
               ,
               in
               the
               person
               of
               so
               dear
               a
               part
               of
               himself
               ,
               might
               continue
               more
               diligent
               in
               their
               duty
               .
            
             
               The
               Duke
               had
               the
               honour
               ,
               during
               this
               Sickness
               ,
               to
               be
               visited
               by
               several
               persons
               sent
               purposely
               by
               the
               King
               and
               Queen
               to
               see
               him
               ,
               by
               whom
               he
               receiv'd
               very
               obliging
               Letters
               ,
               under
               their
               Majesties
               own
               hands
               ;
               and
               when
               something
               recover'd
               ,
               others
               of
               the
               same
               stile
               and
               kindness
               .
               
                 Mounsieur
                 de
                 Villeroy
              
               also
               ,
               after
               their
               old
               animosities
               ,
               being
               become
               his
               very
               great
               friend
               ,
               writ
               very
               often
               
               to
               him
               ;
               wherein
               he
               still
               gave
               him
               an
               accompt
               of
               all
               Affairs
               ,
               conjuring
               him
               to
               make
               all
               the
               haste
               he
               could
               to
               Court
               ,
               where
               he
               said
               his
               Presence
               and
               Service
               was
               never
               more
               necessary
               than
               at
               this
               time
               .
               Two
               of
               which
               Letters
               I
               have
               seen
               ,
               bearing
               date
               the
               twentieth
               ,
               and
               four
               and
               twentieth
               ,
               of
               October
               1615.
               
               Not
               that
               the
               Duke
               was
               nevertheless
               upon
               so
               good
               terms
               at
               Court
               ,
               as
               he
               had
               formerly
               been
               :
               neither
               did
               those
               Letters
               imply
               any
               such
               thing
               ,
               it
               being
               hardly
               to
               be
               expected
               he
               could
               be
               in
               any
               eminent
               degree
               of
               favour
               with
               the
               Queen
               Mother
               (
               upon
               whom
               ,
               at
               that
               time
               ,
               all
               things
               depended
               )
               being
               out
               with
               the
               
                 Mareschal
                 d'
                 Encre
              
               ,
               whose
               Wife
               had
               so
               strange
               an
               ascendent
               over
               her
               Majesties
               inclinations
               ;
               but
               that
               his
               Service
               could
               ,
               in
               this
               juncture
               ,
               by
               no
               means
               be
               spar'd
               :
               neither
               did
               he
               ,
               how
               evidently
               soever
               he
               saw
               his
               favour
               decline
               ,
               fail
               ,
               out
               of
               that
               consideration
               ,
               in
               any
               part
               of
               his
               Duty
               ,
               being
               resolute
               rather
               to
               perish
               ,
               than
               that
               their
               Majesties
               should
               suffer
               the
               least
               inconvenience
               .
               So
               soon
               therefore
               as
               he
               was
               able
               to
               Travel
               ,
               he
               went
               to
               Bordeaux
               ,
               where
               he
               arriv'd
               the
               twelfth
               day
               of
               November
               ,
               and
               a
               few
               days
               after
               attended
               the
               King
               to
               Castres
               ,
               a
               little
               Village
               upon
               the
               great
               Road
               from
               Bayonne
               to
               that
               City
               ;
               where
               the
               King
               would
               t●e
               first
               time
               see
               the
               Queen
               his
               Spouse
               ,
               and
               where
               the
               Duke
               ,
               who
               was
               very
               perfect
               in
               the
               Spanish
               Tongue
               ,
               had
               the
               honour
               to
               entertain
               her
               at
               the
               Boot
               of
               her
               Coach
               ,
               whilst
               his
               Majesty
               ,
               in
               a
               crowd
               of
               some
               young
               Lords
               and
               Gentlemen
               on
               Horseback
               pass'd
               by
               incognito
               to
               view
               her
               .
            
             
               The
               young
               Queen
               ,
               
               arriving
               at
               Bordeaux
               the
               25th
               .
               of
               November
               ,
               found
               the
               Court
               in
               a
               very
               great
               Alarm
               at
               the
               news
               of
               the
               Princes
               being
               advanc'd
               on
               this
               side
               the
               River
               Loire
               ;
               whose
               Forces
               being
               by
               this
               time
               united
               ,
               and
               moreover
               re●inforc'd
               with
               some
               Forein
               Troops
               ,
               were
               likely
               to
               make
               their
               Majesties
               return
               to
               Paris
               very
               difficult
               ,
               and
               dangerous
               .
               An
               occasion
               wherein
               the
               Duke
               of
               
               Espernon's
               Services
               were
               again
               of
               very
               great
               moment
               ,
               who
               ,
               during
               his
               abode
               at
               Angoulesme
               ,
               after
               his
               recovery
               ,
               had
               made
               many
               Levies
               ,
               which
               were
               all
               ready
               at
               Ville-Bois
               ;
               a
               recruit
               that
               consisting
               of
               5000.
               
               Foot
               ,
               and
               400.
               
               Light
               Horse
               ,
               and
               joyn'd
               to
               the
               Forces
               their
               Majesties
               already
               had
               ,
               absolutely
               secur'd
               their
               return
               through
               the
               Countries
               of
               Xaintonge
               ,
               and
               Poictou
               ,
               possess'd
               by
               those
               of
               the
               Religion
               ,
               and
               without
               any
               difficulty
               made
               good
               their
               way
               to
               Poictiers
               ,
               and
               so
               to
               Tours
               ,
               notwithstanding
               whatever
               the
               Princes
               could
               do
               to
               oppose
               them
               .
            
             
               In
               this
               return
               of
               the
               King
               to
               Paris
               ,
               the
               Duke
               of
               Guise
               was
               made
               General
               of
               the
               Army
               ,
               which
               had
               hitherto
               serv'd
               under
               the
               
                 Mareschal
                 de
                 Bois-Dauphin
              
               ,
               and
               the
               Duke
               of
               Espernon
               had
               also
               the
               absolute
               Authority
               of
               their
               Majesties
               Conduct
               conferr'd
               upon
               
               him
               ;
               who
               ,
               for
               fear
               of
               distasting
               the
               Duke
               of
               Guise
               would
               never
               till
               then
               pretend
               to
               any
               command
               :
               an
               undertaking
               wherein
               he
               so
               acquitted
               himself
               ,
               as
               might
               give
               him
               reasonable
               expectation
               of
               a
               grateful
               return
               :
               But
               who
               can
               promise
               to
               himself
               any
               fruits
               of
               his
               services
               ,
               especially
               at
               Court
               ,
               where
               the
               best
               are
               usually
               rewarded
               with
               hatred
               ,
               or
               envy
               ?
               nor
               had
               the
               Duke
               's
               a
               better
               acknowledgment
               ,
               when
               having
               perform'd
               all
               that
               could
               be
               expected
               from
               a
               Loyal
               Subject
               ,
               and
               a
               brave
               Gentleman
               ,
               and
               that
               their
               Majesties
               by
               his
               vigilancy
               and
               valour
               were
               once
               settled
               in
               safety
               ,
               there
               was
               nothing
               more
               thought
               of
               ,
               than
               how
               to
               revenge
               the
               
                 Mareschal
                 d'
                 Encre
              
               ,
               even
               at
               the
               price
               of
               so
               good
               ,
               and
               so
               faithful
               a
               Servant
               .
            
             
               The
               first
               evidence
               the
               Duke
               met
               withal
               of
               any
               manifest
               disgrace
               ,
               
               was
               upon
               the
               occasion
               of
               a
               vacancy
               that
               hapned
               in
               the
               Company
               of
               
                 la
                 Courbe
              
               ,
               one
               of
               the
               Captains
               in
               the
               Regiment
               of
               Guards
               :
               a
               Gentleman
               that
               having
               serv'd
               long
               ,
               and
               with
               great
               Reputation
               in
               that
               Command
               ,
               and
               hapning
               to
               die
               in
               this
               Journey
               ;
               and
               his
               Son
               a
               young
               and
               hopeful
               Cavalier
               ,
               having
               before
               his
               Fathers
               death
               been
               admitted
               Ensign
               to
               that
               Company
               ,
               the
               Duke
               ,
               who
               had
               been
               a
               great
               lover
               of
               the
               Father
               (
               whose
               brave
               and
               late
               Services
               seem'd
               likewise
               to
               plead
               in
               behalf
               of
               the
               Son
               )
               had
               mov'd
               their
               Majesties
               in
               his
               Favour
               ,
               that
               that
               Command
               might
               be
               conferr'd
               upon
               him
               .
               Since
               the
               death
               of
               the
               late
               King
               ,
               nor
               of
               long
               before
               ,
               had
               the
               Duke
               ever
               appear'd
               zealous
               in
               any
               request
               he
               had
               not
               ,
               without
               any
               great
               difficulty
               ,
               obtain'd
               ;
               neither
               had
               he
               less
               ,
               but
               more
               reason
               now
               ,
               than
               ever
               to
               expect
               the
               same
               favour
               ,
               his
               recent
               Services
               having
               been
               of
               that
               importance
               to
               the
               Kings
               Affairs
               :
               all
               which
               nevertheless
               being
               either
               not
               regarded
               ,
               or
               forgot
               ;
               and
               the
               design
               had
               before
               been
               concluded
               to
               disoblige
               him
               ,
               prevailing
               above
               the
               merits
               of
               the
               Father
               ,
               the
               pretenders
               Right
               ,
               and
               the
               Duke's
               Interest
               who
               interceded
               for
               him
               ,
               
                 la
                 Besne
              
               ,
               Lieutenant
               to
               the
               same
               Company
               ,
               was
               preferr'd
               before
               young
               
                 la
                 Courbe
              
               ,
               how
               displeas'd
               soever
               the
               Duke
               seem'd
               to
               be
               at
               that
               Election
               .
               Yet
               did
               he
               not
               resent
               this
               ill
               usage
               so
               high
               as
               to
               leave
               the
               Court
               ,
               satisfying
               himself
               at
               present
               with
               manifesting
               his
               discontents
               bymany
               and
               publick
               complaints
               ,
               though
               in
               vain
               ,
               the
               Court
               now
               no
               more
               caring
               to
               offend
               him
               :
               but
               on
               the
               contrary
               taking
               this
               occasion
               to
               exclude
               him
               from
               the
               Council
               ,
               where
               his
               candid
               ,
               and
               unbyass'd
               opinions
               did
               nothing
               relish
               with
               such
               as
               would
               have
               all
               things
               give
               way
               to
               their
               own
               private
               interests
               (
               and
               doubtless
               had
               he
               at
               this
               time
               in
               the
               least
               bandied
               with
               his
               enemies
               ,
               they
               would
               immediately
               have
               attempted
               upon
               his
               person
               )
               that
               the
               
                 Mareschal
                 d'
                 Encre
              
               ,
               and
               his
               Wife
               might
               by
               so
               powerful
               an
               opposes
               be
               no
               longer
               travers'd
               in
               their
               designs
               .
            
             
             
               The
               Duke's
               Affairs
               were
               in
               this
               posture
               ,
               when
               their
               Majesties
               having
               first
               recover'd
               Poictiers
               ,
               and
               afterwards
               Chastellerant
               (
               where
               the
               Peace
               concluded
               at
               Loudun
               was
               sign'd
               )
               arriv'd
               in
               the
               end
               at
               Tours
               ;
               neither
               did
               the
               Duke
               there
               fail
               ,
               how
               ill
               soever
               he
               saw
               himself
               entertain'd
               ,
               continually
               to
               pay
               all
               due
               reverence
               to
               the
               Queen
               ,
               when
               coming
               one
               day
               into
               her
               Chamber
               with
               a
               great
               many
               other
               Lords
               and
               Gentlemen
               ,
               one
               of
               the
               beams
               that
               supported
               the
               floor
               suddenly
               broke
               ;
               insomuch
               that
               all
               that
               side
               of
               the
               Room
               fell
               down
               with
               a
               sudden
               ruine
               ,
               overwhelming
               all
               those
               that
               stood
               upon
               it
               ,
               to
               their
               exceeding
               great
               peril
               .
               Many
               persons
               of
               very
               eminent
               quality
               were
               engag'd
               in
               the
               danger
               of
               this
               fall
               ,
               amongst
               whom
               the
               
                 Count
                 de
                 Soissons
              
               ,
               then
               very
               young
               ,
               was
               one
               ,
               as
               also
               the
               Duke
               Bassompierre
               ,
               
               Villeroy
               ,
               and
               some
               others
               :
               The
               Duke
               being
               always
               very
               well
               attended
               ,
               his
               Servants
               suddenly
               leap'd
               into
               the
               midst
               of
               the
               ruines
               ,
               to
               relieve
               him
               ,
               where
               ,
               though
               himself
               was
               dangerously
               engag'd
               ,
               and
               very
               much
               hurt
               in
               several
               places
               ,
               especially
               in
               one
               shoulder
               ,
               he
               nevertheless
               call'd
               out
               to
               his
               Friends
               to
               run
               and
               save
               the
               Count
               ,
               himself
               also
               assisting
               as
               much
               as
               in
               him
               ●ay
               to
               disingage
               him
               from
               the
               rubbish
               ,
               and
               to
               put
               him
               out
               of
               danger
               by
               the
               Window
               of
               a
               low
               Parlour
               ;
               being
               much
               more
               solicitous
               of
               this
               Prince's
               safety
               than
               his
               own
               :
               who
               ,
               being
               by
               his
               own
               ,
               and
               his
               Servants
               diligence
               secur'd
               ,
               he
               afterwards
               disingag'd
               himself
               from
               the
               ruines
               ,
               and
               wounded
               ,
               as
               has
               been
               said
               ,
               was
               convey'd
               to
               his
               own
               Lodgings
               .
               The
               Queen
               Mother
               ,
               who
               ,
               by
               good
               fortune
               had
               escap'd
               the
               danger
               (
               that
               part
               of
               the
               Chamber
               where
               she
               sate
               ,
               being
               supported
               by
               the
               more
               faithful
               strength
               of
               the
               other
               Beam
               that
               remain'd
               entire
               )
               sent
               very
               graciously
               to
               visit
               all
               the
               persons
               of
               Quality
               ,
               who
               had
               receiv'd
               any
               hurt
               by
               this
               accident
               ,
               the
               Duke
               only
               (
               who
               was
               design'd
               for
               the
               worst
               usage
               )
               excepted
               .
               It
               is
               not
               to
               be
               doubted
               ,
               but
               that
               the
               Duke
               must
               needs
               highly
               resent
               so
               manifest
               a
               preterition
               ,
               by
               which
               he
               evidently
               perceiv'd
               they
               intended
               to
               make
               him
               sensible
               of
               his
               disgrace
               ;
               so
               that
               fearing
               ,
               should
               he
               continue
               at
               Court
               after
               so
               clear
               a
               testimony
               of
               disfavour
               ,
               something
               of
               a
               ruder
               nature
               might
               be
               put
               upon
               him
               ,
               he
               forthwith
               resolv'd
               to
               retire
               himself
               ,
               as
               he
               did
               ,
               but
               with
               high
               and
               publick
               complaints
               of
               the
               injustice
               was
               done
               him
               ,
               and
               of
               the
               unworthy
               recompense
               he
               received
               for
               all
               his
               Service
               .
               He
               spent
               two
               days
               before
               his
               departure
               in
               visiting
               ,
               and
               taking
               leave
               of
               his
               friends
               ,
               forbearing
               nevertheless
               that
               Ceremony
               to
               all
               he
               conceiv'd
               not
               to
               be
               such
               ,
               in
               what
               degree
               of
               favour
               soever
               they
               might
               be
               at
               Court
               ;
               he
               either
               having
               never
               understood
               ,
               or
               having
               never
               been
               willing
               to
               learn
               those
               mean
               Court
               Maxims
               that
               oblige
               men
               to
               dissemble
               their
               resentments
               ,
               and
               to
               give
               thanks
               for
               injuries
               receiv'd
               :
               declaring
               
               on
               the
               contrary
               to
               all
               the
               world
               ,
               that
               he
               went
               away
               with
               the
               dissatisfaction
               an
               honest
               man
               ought
               to
               have
               for
               the
               loss
               of
               his
               time
               ,
               and
               service
               .
               Notwithstanding
               at
               last
               ,
               taking
               his
               leave
               of
               their
               Majesties
               ,
               he
               was
               by
               the
               King
               and
               Queen
               very
               civilly
               dismist
               ,
               
               though
               the
               Queen
               Mother
               receiv'd
               his
               last
               complements
               with
               the
               usual
               coldness
               she
               had
               already
               begun
               to
               discover
               upon
               several
               occasions
               .
            
             
               After
               this
               manner
               the
               Duke
               retir'd
               back
               to
               Angoulesme
               ,
               his
               old
               ,
               and
               ordinary
               refuge
               ,
               in
               all
               his
               disgraces
               ,
               whilst
               their
               Majesties
               continued
               their
               Journey
               to
               Paris
               ,
               where
               they
               arriv'd
               in
               Iune
               ;
               and
               whither
               the
               Prince
               of
               Condé
               also
               (
               imagining
               he
               had
               by
               the
               Treaty
               .
               of
               Loudon
               establish'd
               his
               Affairs
               in
               so
               sure
               a
               condition
               ,
               that
               it
               was
               not
               in
               the
               power
               of
               event
               to
               work
               any
               alteration
               to
               his
               disadvantage
               )
               came
               presently
               after
               ;
               but
               he
               soon
               found
               that
               nothing
               is
               more
               unstable
               ,
               than
               a
               power
               ,
               how
               great
               soever
               ,
               that
               depends
               meerly
               upon
               its
               own
               strength
               ,
               the
               sole
               name
               of
               a
               King
               (
               though
               a
               Child
               ,
               and
               the
               publick
               administration
               managed
               by
               a
               man
               hateful
               to
               all
               )
               being
               sufficient
               to
               arrest
               him
               in
               the
               very
               arms
               of
               all
               his
               Confederates
               ,
               
               and
               even
               in
               the
               City
               of
               Paris
               ,
               where
               he
               believ'd
               his
               person
               ,
               through
               the
               affections
               of
               the
               people
               in
               greater
               security
               ,
               than
               in
               any
               other
               place
               of
               the
               Kingdom
               .
            
             
               All
               the
               Princes
               ,
               and
               Lords
               ,
               not
               only
               those
               then
               present
               at
               Court
               ,
               and
               who
               had
               engag'd
               with
               the
               Prince
               in
               the
               late
               commotions
               ,
               but
               also
               all
               the
               rest
               of
               their
               party
               ,
               astonish'd
               at
               so
               extraordinary
               a
               proceeding
               ,
               and
               believing
               that
               after
               an
               example
               like
               this
               ,
               neither
               respect
               of
               persons
               ,
               nor
               any
               security
               in
               general
               was
               to
               be
               expected
               ,
               they
               suddenly
               retir'd
               from
               Court
               ;
               to
               whom
               the
               rest
               almost
               as
               suddenly
               re-united
               themselves
               for
               their
               common
               safety
               .
               The
               Mareschal
               ,
               who
               thought
               that
               by
               securing
               the
               Head
               of
               the
               Faction
               ,
               he
               had
               likewise
               secur'd
               himself
               from
               the
               danger
               of
               the
               rest
               ,
               was
               infinitely
               surpriz'd
               when
               he
               saw
               them
               now
               united
               in
               more
               formidable
               numbers
               than
               before
               ,
               and
               that
               the
               Lords
               of
               the
               House
               of
               Guise
               also
               absented
               themselves
               upon
               this
               occasion
               ;
               wherein
               nevertheless
               he
               had
               this
               hope
               ,
               that
               so
               many
               persons
               of
               equal
               quality
               would
               not
               long
               agree
               together
               ,
               especially
               if
               press'd
               home
               by
               the
               Royal
               Arms
               :
               An
               opinion
               that
               made
               him
               resolve
               to
               set
               immediately
               such
               Forces
               on
               foot
               ,
               as
               should
               be
               sufficient
               to
               encounter
               ,
               and
               suppress
               them
               in
               several
               places
               at
               once
               .
               Neither
               did
               he
               care
               to
               reduce
               any
               by
               Treaty
               ,
               save
               only
               the
               Duke
               of
               Guise
               ,
               conceiving
               an
               Accommodation
               with
               him
               would
               be
               more
               easily
               effected
               ,
               than
               with
               any
               of
               the
               other
               ,
               by
               how
               much
               he
               had
               ever
               observ'd
               a
               greater
               moderation
               in
               him
               ,
               and
               his
               Brothers
               towards
               himself
               ,
               than
               the
               rest
               ;
               to
               which
               likewise
               the
               complacency
               the
               
               Duke
               had
               ever
               manifested
               for
               the
               Queen
               in
               other
               occasions
               ,
               gave
               him
               greater
               assurance
               of
               a
               flexibility
               in
               him
               to
               her
               Majesties
               desires
               in
               this
               ,
               and
               that
               without
               much
               difficulty
               a
               good
               intelligence
               might
               be
               establish'd
               betwixt
               them
               ;
               as
               there
               afterwards
               was
               ,
               the
               Guises
               ,
               having
               receiv'd
               caution
               for
               their
               security
               ,
               being
               content
               to
               return
               to
               Court.
               
            
             
               This
               little
               negotiation
               being
               so
               happily
               dispatch'd
               ,
               
               the
               Mareschal
               immediately
               betook
               himself
               to
               Arms
               ,
               and
               so
               vigorously
               ,
               that
               in
               a
               very
               few
               days
               ,
               three
               great
               Armies
               were
               set
               on
               foot
               ,
               whereof
               one
               was
               sent
               against
               the
               Duke
               of
               Mayenne
               ,
               who
               was
               retir'd
               to
               Soissons
               ;
               another
               against
               the
               Duke
               of
               Nevers
               in
               Champagne
               ;
               and
               the
               third
               against
               the
               Dutchess
               of
               Nevers
               ,
               who
               with
               a
               generosity
               (
               something
               extraordinary
               in
               her
               delicate
               Sex
               )
               was
               resolute
               to
               defend
               the
               Dutchy
               of
               Nivernois
               ,
               which
               was
               the
               Inheritance
               of
               the
               Duke
               her
               Husband
               .
            
             
               In
               this
               disorder
               of
               Affairs
               ,
               
               the
               Duke
               of
               Espernon
               ,
               apprehending
               that
               the
               hatred
               the
               Mareschal
               had
               conceiv'd
               against
               him
               ,
               was
               no
               less
               than
               that
               he
               manifested
               against
               the
               rest
               ,
               and
               that
               he
               would
               infallibly
               fall
               upon
               him
               ,
               so
               soon
               as
               he
               had
               dispatch'd
               with
               them
               ,
               he
               had
               no
               mind
               to
               be
               surpriz'd
               ,
               nor
               to
               suffer
               himself
               tamely
               to
               be
               oppress'd
               ;
               considering
               therefore
               that
               alone
               he
               should
               not
               long
               be
               able
               to
               resist
               the
               power
               of
               the
               King
               ,
               whose
               name
               his
               enemy
               had
               usurp'd
               in
               all
               his
               Affairs
               ,
               he
               address'd
               himself
               to
               the
               Duke
               of
               Montmorency
               ,
               to
               engage
               him
               in
               his
               Quarrel
               ;
               by
               whose
               mediation
               he
               made
               no
               doubt
               to
               draw
               over
               
                 l'
                 Esdiguieres
              
               also
               .
               The
               Duke
               knew
               those
               two
               to
               be
               no
               better
               satisfied
               with
               the
               present
               Government
               than
               himself
               ;
               who
               ,
               although
               they
               were
               not
               openly
               persecuted
               as
               he
               was
               ,
               yet
               the
               example
               of
               the
               other
               persons
               of
               the
               same
               condition
               ,
               making
               them
               reasonably
               to
               apprehend
               for
               themselves
               ,
               what
               they
               already
               saw
               others
               suffer
               ;
               he
               doubted
               not
               ,
               but
               that
               without
               much
               difficulty
               they
               would
               be
               perswaded
               to
               embrace
               the
               union
               ;
               neither
               was
               he
               mistaken
               herein
               ,
               the
               Duke
               of
               Montmorency
               ,
               as
               also
               
                 l'
                 Esdiguieres
              
               ,
               absolutely
               engaging
               with
               him
               .
               So
               that
               these
               three
               Confederates
               ,
               having
               opportunity
               to
               concur
               in
               the
               work
               ,
               through
               the
               mediation
               ,
               and
               by
               the
               assistance
               of
               several
               powerful
               friends
               the
               Duke
               had
               in
               Guienne
               ,
               nothing
               could
               hinder
               them
               from
               uniting
               ,
               in
               so
               necessary
               a
               defense
               ,
               and
               so
               just
               a
               Quarrel
               .
            
             
               The
               Duke
               ,
               
               notwithstanding
               he
               had
               thus
               wisely
               play'd
               his
               game
               ,
               and
               that
               he
               was
               certain
               to
               receive
               very
               great
               assistance
               from
               his
               Confederates
               ,
               did
               nevertheless
               very
               well
               understand
               ,
               that
               as
               he
               was
               nearest
               to
               the
               approaching
               danger
               ,
               so
               it
               would
               be
               very
               necessary
               for
               him
               to
               put
               himself
               soonest
               into
               a
               posture
               of
               defense
               ,
               
               that
               the
               Mareschal
               might
               not
               surprize
               him
               .
               His
               thoughts
               therefore
               were
               fully
               intent
               upon
               the
               resolution
               of
               Arms
               ;
               but
               he
               wanted
               not
               only
               a
               cause
               ,
               but
               even
               a
               pretense
               to
               colour
               his
               preparation
               ;
               without
               which
               only
               to
               go
               about
               it
               ,
               was
               to
               make
               himself
               Criminal
               in
               the
               highest
               degree
               :
               neither
               (
               the
               Court
               Minion
               being
               absolutely
               his
               enemy
               )
               could
               he
               reasonably
               hope
               ,
               either
               for
               a
               Commission
               from
               thence
               for
               the
               raising
               of
               men
               in
               the
               King's
               name
               ,
               and
               at
               his
               expense
               ;
               or
               so
               much
               as
               to
               be
               permitted
               to
               do
               it
               at
               his
               own
               charge
               .
               In
               this
               strait
               and
               anxiety
               ,
               what
               course
               to
               take
               ,
               the
               Rochellers
               gave
               him
               as
               fair
               a
               pretense
               ,
               as
               he
               could
               possibly
               desire
               ,
               to
               do
               that
               under
               the
               vail
               of
               Duty
               ,
               and
               Obligation
               ,
               which
               he
               could
               not
               otherwise
               have
               undertaken
               ,
               
               without
               incurring
               the
               highest
               censure
               .
               They
               had
               at
               this
               time
               surpriz'd
               a
               little
               Castle
               ,
               near
               to
               their
               City
               ,
               and
               situate
               upon
               the
               Sea-coast
               ,
               call'd
               Rochefort
               ;
               an
               enterprize
               condemn'd
               by
               all
               the
               world
               for
               the
               most
               sensless
               ,
               and
               unadvis'd
               ,
               that
               could
               possibly
               have
               been
               undertaken
               ,
               to
               begin
               a
               War
               by
               an
               action
               of
               so
               little
               importance
               ,
               in
               a
               time
               when
               themselves
               ,
               and
               their
               whole
               party
               were
               priviledg'd
               by
               so
               absolute
               ,
               and
               inviolate
               a
               Peace
               .
               The
               Duke
               ,
               who
               had
               been
               at
               so
               great
               a
               loss
               before
               ,
               and
               that
               could
               not
               then
               have
               wish'd
               for
               a
               more
               specious
               pretense
               ,
               it
               may
               easily
               be
               imagin'd
               was
               very
               ready
               to
               lay
               hold
               of
               this
               occasion
               now
               ;
               neither
               did
               he
               fail
               herein
               to
               aggravate
               the
               misdemeanour
               to
               the
               height
               :
               but
               repeating
               all
               the
               Accusations
               he
               had
               formerly
               preferr'd
               against
               the
               Ambition
               ,
               and
               Infidelity
               of
               those
               of
               the
               Reformed
               Religion
               ,
               and
               particularly
               against
               those
               of
               Rochelle
               ,
               he
               of
               them
               drew
               up
               a
               kind
               of
               Manifesto
               ,
               which
               he
               caus'd
               to
               be
               publish'd
               in
               all
               parts
               of
               the
               Kingdom
               .
               
                 In
                 this
                 Declaration
                 he
                 forgot
                 not
                 to
                 reckon
                 up
                 the
                 several
                 insurrections
                 those
                 of
                 that
                 Faction
                 had
                 broke
                 into
                 ,
                 to
                 make
                 their
                 advantage
                 of
                 every
                 disorder
                 ,
                 had
                 at
                 any
                 time
                 hapned
                 in
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 notwithstanding
                 all
                 satisfaction
                 had
                 been
                 given
                 them
                 by
                 the
                 inviolate
                 observation
                 of
                 ●everal
                 Edicts
                 granted
                 in
                 their
                 favour
                 :
                 That
                 they
                 had
                 been
                 observ'd
                 for
                 many
                 years
                 to
                 call
                 together
                 Assemblies
                 in
                 Rochelle
                 ,
                 without
                 either
                 his
                 Majesties
                 Order
                 ,
                 or
                 Royal
                 Assent
                 ;
                 from
                 which
                 such
                 unjust
                 and
                 unreasonable
                 Propositions
                 ,
                 and
                 demands
                 were
                 usually
                 sent
                 to
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 as
                 made
                 it
                 appear
                 they
                 did
                 not
                 Treat
                 with
                 his
                 Majesty
                 in
                 the
                 quality
                 of
                 Subjects
                 ,
                 but
                 like
                 Free-States
                 that
                 were
                 nothing
                 ally'd
                 to
                 his
                 Sovereign
                 Power
                 :
                 That
                 by
                 such
                 a
                 behaviour
                 it
                 was
                 plain
                 enough
                 ,
                 the
                 City
                 was
                 arriv'd
                 to
                 the
                 utmost
                 degree
                 of
                 Licence
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 the
                 Rochellers
                 could
                 never
                 satisfie
                 their
                 Ambition
                 ,
                 till
                 they
                 had
                 introduc'd
                 a
                 popular
                 Government
                 amongst
                 them
                 :
                 That
                 if
                 hitherto
                 his
                 Majesties
                 Council
                 had
                 (
                 contrary
                 to
                 his
                 Judgment
                 ,
                 and
                 Advice
                 )
                 wink'd
                 at
                 the
                 progress
                 
                 of
                 so
                 dangerous
                 a
                 design
                 ;
                 that
                 nevertheless
                 he
                 ,
                 to
                 whom
                 the
                 Government
                 of
                 their
                 City
                 was
                 entrusted
                 ,
                 and
                 who
                 therefore
                 was
                 more
                 concern'd
                 ,
                 than
                 any
                 other
                 to
                 keep
                 such
                 in
                 their
                 obedience
                 ,
                 as
                 were
                 committed
                 to
                 his
                 care
                 ,
                 was
                 resolv'd
                 to
                 chastise
                 their
                 insolence
                 ;
                 which
                 he
                 nothing
                 doubted
                 ,
                 but
                 by
                 the
                 assistance
                 of
                 his
                 own
                 friends
                 he
                 should
                 be
                 able
                 to
                 do
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 make
                 them
                 know
                 they
                 had
                 hitherto
                 been
                 only
                 strong
                 in
                 the
                 weakness
                 of
                 our
                 own
                 Counsels
                 .
              
               This
               had
               in
               truth
               ever
               been
               his
               saying
               ,
               and
               the
               effects
               made
               it
               appear
               he
               had
               made
               a
               right
               judgment
               ;
               so
               that
               under
               this
               pretense
               he
               took
               Arms
               ;
               which
               ,
               as
               it
               was
               colour'd
               by
               a
               design
               that
               immediately
               pointed
               at
               his
               Majesties
               Service
               ,
               so
               did
               he
               not
               scruple
               to
               make
               use
               of
               the
               King's
               mony
               in
               the
               Levies
               he
               made
               upon
               this
               occasion
               .
            
             
               With
               these
               summes
               ,
               though
               very
               small
               ,
               and
               some
               mony
               of
               his
               own
               ,
               he
               rais'd
               four
               Regiments
               of
               Foot
               ,
               consisting
               of
               above
               four
               thousand
               five
               hundred
               men
               ,
               and
               betwixt
               five
               and
               six
               hundred
               Horse
               ;
               to
               which
               were
               added
               sixscore
               Guards
               on
               Horseback
               in
               his
               own
               Livery
               :
               a
               force
               ,
               which
               though
               not
               very
               considerable
               for
               their
               number
               ,
               were
               yet
               such
               as
               he
               conceiv'd
               sufficient
               to
               keep
               the
               Field
               against
               any
               he
               had
               a
               mind
               to
               offend
               .
            
             
               The
               Rochellers
               (
               who
               formerly
               had
               by
               many
               injuries
               highly
               incens'd
               the
               Duke
               )
               no
               sooner
               saw
               him
               resolv'd
               ,
               and
               ready
               to
               advance
               in
               a
               posture
               of
               War
               ,
               even
               to
               the
               Gates
               of
               their
               City
               ,
               but
               they
               began
               now
               to
               examine
               their
               Forces
               ,
               which
               they
               had
               not
               so
               well
               consider'd
               before
               the
               danger
               ,
               and
               which
               the
               more
               they
               examin'd
               ,
               the
               weaker
               they
               found
               them
               to
               be
               :
               This
               City
               the
               Capital
               of
               a
               powerful
               Faction
               ,
               and
               that
               had
               so
               often
               disputed
               the
               King's
               Authority
               ,
               enrich'd
               by
               an
               extraordinary
               Traffick
               ,
               and
               confederated
               with
               all
               the
               Protestant
               Princes
               of
               Europe
               ,
               finding
               it self
               in
               so
               weak
               a
               condition
               ,
               that
               it
               could
               not
               in
               this
               necessity
               muster
               2000.
               men
               ,
               to
               sally
               out
               of
               their
               Walls
               ;
               utterly
               without
               Horse
               ,
               or
               the
               least
               assistance
               from
               any
               of
               their
               Confederates
               and
               Friends
               :
               So
               that
               converting
               their
               usual
               Rhodomantades
               ,
               and
               Menaces
               into
               the
               most
               submiss
               terms
               of
               Humble
               Supplication
               ,
               addressing
               themselves
               by
               their
               Deputies
               to
               the
               King
               ,
               they
               humbly
               ,
               and
               with
               all
               importunity
               besought
               his
               Majesty
               to
               interpose
               his
               Royal
               Authority
               betwixt
               the
               Duke
               of
               Espernon
               and
               them
               ,
               that
               he
               might
               not
               commence
               a
               War
               against
               them
               .
            
             
               Had
               the
               Rochellers
               made
               this
               confession
               of
               their
               weakness
               at
               another
               time
               ,
               it
               would
               doubtless
               have
               very
               well
               pleas'd
               the
               Council
               ;
               and
               't
               is
               likely
               the
               Duke
               of
               Espernon
               would
               have
               been
               countenanc'd
               in
               his
               design
               ,
               to
               the
               end
               that
               City
               might
               have
               been
               made
               to
               know
               ,
               what
               they
               were
               one
               day
               to
               apprehend
               from
               their
               
               Prince's
               indignation
               :
               but
               the
               
                 Mareschal
                 d'
                 Encre
              
               unable
               to
               endure
               that
               his
               Capital
               Enemy
               should
               be
               in
               Arms
               ,
               and
               consequently
               in
               a
               posture
               fit
               to
               frustrate
               the
               design
               he
               had
               long
               projected
               of
               his
               ruine
               ,
               made
               the
               Council
               resolve
               to
               dispatch
               away
               Boissize
               ,
               one
               of
               the
               Council
               of
               State
               ,
               to
               the
               Duke
               with
               a
               positive
               command
               to
               lay
               down
               his
               Arms.
               
            
             
               Boissize
               at
               his
               arrival
               found
               the
               Duke
               with
               his
               Forces
               ,
               quarter'd
               at
               Surgeres
               ,
               but
               four
               Leagues
               only
               distant
               from
               Rochelle
               ,
               and
               ready
               to
               march
               up
               to
               the
               City
               ;
               neither
               did
               he
               fail
               with
               all
               the
               Rhetorick
               he
               had
               to
               disswade
               him
               from
               that
               resolution
               :
               
                 Representing
                 to
                 him
                 the
                 danger
                 of
                 what
                 he
                 was
                 about
                 ,
                 lest
                 the
                 noise
                 of
                 the
                 enterprize
                 in
                 hand
                 should
                 alarm
                 the
                 whole
                 Hugonot
                 Party
                 ,
                 whom
                 the
                 King
                 would
                 by
                 no
                 means
                 should
                 be
                 provok'd
                 ;
                 and
                 in
                 which
                 case
                 ,
                 of
                 a
                 particular
                 Quarrel
                 ,
                 he
                 would
                 be
                 the
                 cause
                 of
                 a
                 general
                 War.
                 
              
               With
               which
               commands
               from
               the
               King
               ,
               and
               Queen
               ,
               he
               moreover
               mix'd
               menaces
               of
               their
               highest
               indignation
               ,
               should
               he
               disobey
               ;
               with
               many
               promises
               on
               the
               contrary
               of
               all
               satisfaction
               from
               the
               Court
               ,
               and
               the
               Rochellers
               if
               he
               would
               desist
               ;
               all
               which
               ,
               wanting
               force
               to
               divert
               him
               from
               his
               purpose
               ,
               the
               Duke
               gave
               order
               in
               the
               presence
               of
               Boissize
               to
               sound
               to
               Horse
               ,
               and
               nettled
               to
               the
               last
               degree
               ,
               at
               the
               difficulties
               he
               saw
               strew'd
               in
               the
               way
               of
               his
               designs
               ,
               march'd
               directly
               towards
               
                 Rochelle
                 .
                 Boissize
              
               seeing
               his
               endeavours
               altogether
               ineffectual
               ,
               and
               that
               the
               Duke
               was
               obstinate
               in
               his
               first
               determination
               ,
               after
               having
               highly
               protested
               against
               his
               proceeding
               ,
               went
               ,
               and
               put
               himself
               into
               the
               Town
               ,
               giving
               the
               Inhabitants
               thereby
               to
               understand
               ,
               that
               their
               Majesties
               had
               no
               hand
               in
               the
               Duke's
               Enterprize
               ,
               that
               it
               was
               absolutely
               contrary
               to
               their
               order
               ,
               and
               that
               therefore
               they
               were
               at
               full
               liberty
               to
               arm
               themselves
               for
               their
               own
               defense
               .
               But
               this
               consent
               ,
               though
               it
               warranted
               their
               Arms
               ,
               gave
               them
               nevertheless
               no
               other
               power
               ,
               so
               that
               they
               were
               to
               suffer
               whatever
               the
               Duke
               was
               pleas'd
               to
               inflict
               upon
               them
               :
               He
               quarter'd
               his
               men
               in
               their
               best
               Farms
               ,
               made
               his
               approaches
               up
               to
               the
               very
               Gates
               of
               their
               City
               ,
               and
               defeated
               some
               who
               (
               under
               the
               protection
               of
               their
               Counterscape
               )
               attempted
               to
               oppose
               him
               ;
               till
               in
               the
               end
               ,
               after
               having
               maintain'd
               his
               Army
               ,
               for
               almost
               a
               month
               ,
               at
               their
               charge
               ,
               and
               that
               his
               fury
               was
               a
               little
               abated
               by
               that
               little
               revenge
               he
               had
               taken
               in
               some
               inconveniencies
               he
               had
               put
               them
               to
               ,
               he
               grew
               more
               flexible
               to
               a
               new
               Order
               he
               receiv'd
               from
               Court
               ,
               and
               was
               at
               last
               content
               to
               let
               them
               alone
               .
            
             
               It
               was
               by
               Vignoles
               ,
               that
               the
               Duke
               receiv'd
               this
               last
               Command
               ,
               a
               man
               for
               many
               years
               ,
               well
               known
               ,
               and
               highly
               esteem'd
               by
               him
               ,
               which
               rendred
               the
               Duke
               more
               flexible
               to
               a
               Treaty
               with
               him
               ,
               than
               
               the
               other
               ;
               from
               whose
               mouth
               having
               receiv'd
               his
               Majesties
               pleasure
               ,
               he
               made
               answer
               ;
               
                 That
                 having
                 now
                 made
                 a
                 discovery
                 to
                 the
                 whole
                 Kingdom
                 of
                 the
                 Rochellers
                 weakness
                 ,
                 the
                 dis-union
                 of
                 their
                 Faction
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 how
                 much
                 ease
                 they
                 were
                 to
                 be
                 reclaim'd
                 when
                 ever
                 his
                 Majesty
                 should
                 think
                 fit
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 content
                 to
                 let
                 them
                 rest
                 in
                 peace
                 :
                 but
                 that
                 ,
                 if
                 the
                 King
                 had
                 pleas'd
                 ,
                 he
                 might
                 at
                 this
                 time
                 have
                 punish'd
                 their
                 insolence
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 was
                 in
                 his
                 power
                 easie
                 to
                 do
                 ,
                 he
                 could
                 without
                 much
                 trouble
                 have
                 done
                 his
                 Majesty
                 a
                 very
                 important
                 Service
                 ;
                 but
                 he
                 saw
                 (
                 to
                 his
                 great
                 affliction
                 )
                 his
                 Enemies
                 ,
                 who
                 were
                 prevalent
                 with
                 his
                 Majesty
                 ,
                 envy'd
                 him
                 the
                 honour
                 of
                 this
                 Action
                 ;
                 but
                 that
                 he
                 must
                 however
                 give
                 place
                 to
                 their
                 malice
                 in
                 obedience
                 to
                 his
                 Royal
                 pleasure
                 ,
                 though
                 in
                 a
                 thing
                 very
                 prejudicial
                 to
                 his
                 Majesties
                 own
                 peculiar
                 Interest
                 :
                 That
                 therefore
                 he
                 would
                 retire
                 so
                 soon
                 as
                 the
                 Rochellers
                 should
                 surrender
                 the
                 Castle
                 of
                 Rochefort
                 into
                 his
                 Majesties
                 hands
                 and
                 ;
                 that
                 after
                 that
                 act
                 of
                 their
                 Obedience
                 ,
                 having
                 no
                 other
                 particular
                 concern
                 ,
                 he
                 had
                 nothing
                 more
                 to
                 desire
                 of
                 his
                 Majesty
                 for
                 his
                 own
                 private
                 satisfaction
                 ,
                 than
                 that
                 his
                 Majesty
                 would
                 please
                 to
                 assert
                 ,
                 and
                 avow
                 what
                 he
                 had
                 only
                 undertaken
                 for
                 his
                 Service
                 in
                 the
                 past
                 occasion
                 .
              
               Which
               being
               accordingly
               in
               another
               dispatch
               brought
               him
               by
               Vignoles
               ,
               and
               all
               those
               who
               had
               assisted
               ,
               and
               serv'd
               him
               in
               this
               occasion
               compriz'd
               ,
               he
               rose
               from
               before
               Rochelle
               ;
               dismissing
               his
               Army
               nevertheless
               in
               such
               sort
               that
               most
               of
               the
               Commanders
               (
               most
               of
               them
               having
               relation
               to
               him
               )
               might
               be
               ready
               upon
               the
               least
               warning
               to
               re-unite
               in
               the
               same
               equipage
               as
               before
               .
            
             
               
                 What
                 the
                 Duke
                 had
                 express'd
                 to
              
               Vignoles
               
                 of
                 his
                 discontents
                 by
                 word
                 of
                 mouth
                 ,
                 did
                 not
                 nevertheless
                 save
                 him
                 the
                 labour
                 of
                 writing
                 to
                 Court
                 in
                 such
                 a
                 style
                 ,
                 as
                 manifested
                 he
                 still
                 retain'd
                 the
                 honest
                 liberty
                 his
                 great
                 spirit
                 had
                 ever
                 suggested
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 during
                 the
                 Reigns
                 of
                 his
                 two
                 former
                 Masters
                 .
                 He
                 therefore
                 sent
                 a
                 Letter
                 to
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 beginning
                 whereof
                 having
                 excus'd
                 himself
                 in
                 that
                 he
                 had
                 not
                 paid
                 so
                 prompt
                 an
                 Obedience
                 to
                 their
                 Majesties
                 first
                 Orders
                 ,
                 deliver'd
                 by
              
               Boissize
               ,
               
                 and
                 given
                 reasons
                 for
                 it
                 ,
                 that
                 directly
                 pointed
                 at
                 the
                 Honour
                 of
                 the
                 King
                 himself
                 ,
                 which
                 as
                 he
                 said
                 he
                 conceiv'd
                 to
                 be
                 very
                 much
                 concern'd
                 in
                 the
                 business
                 of
              
               Rochelle
               ,
               
                 he
                 continued
                 in
                 these
                 words
              
               :
            
             
               
                 
                   I
                   have
                   hitherto
                   ,
                   Sir
                   ,
                   preserv'd
                   my
                   Hands
                   clean
                   ,
                   my
                   Conscience
                   uncorrupt
                   ,
                   my
                   Reputation
                   entire
                   ,
                   and
                   my
                   Fidelity
                   without
                   reproach
                   ;
                   I
                   have
                   never
                   conspir'd
                   but
                   to
                   do
                   you
                   Service
                   ,
                   neither
                   do
                   I
                   find
                   my self
                   guilty
                   of
                   the
                   least
                   thought
                   disconsonant
                   to
                   the
                   Duty
                   I
                   owe
                   to
                   your
                   Majesty
                   ,
                   and
                   your
                   Crown
                   :
                   And
                   although
                   I
                   am
                   not
                   us'd
                   with
                   that
                   Equity
                   ,
                   nor
                   rewarded
                   with
                   that
                   Gratitude
                   ,
                   that
                   (
                   without
                   presumption
                   )
                   I
                   conceive
                   I
                   have
                   deserv'd
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   
                   every
                   day
                   I
                   find
                   something
                   attempted
                   upon
                   my
                   Offices
                   ,
                   by
                   the
                   diminution
                   ,
                   and
                   cutting
                   off
                   their
                   just
                   ,
                   and
                   lawful
                   priviledges
                   (
                   which
                   were
                   ever
                   preserv'd
                   inviolate
                   to
                   me
                   during
                   the
                   Reign
                   of
                   the
                   late
                   King
                   your
                   Father
                   )
                   yet
                   nothing
                   ,
                   Sir
                   ,
                   can
                   prevail
                   with
                   me
                   above
                   my
                   Duty
                   :
                   neither
                   is
                   there
                   any
                   so
                   ill
                   usage
                   ,
                   nor
                   so
                   sensible
                   unkindness
                   ,
                   that
                   can
                   hinder
                   me
                   from
                   persevering
                   to
                   do
                   well
                   ,
                   being
                   resolv'd
                   to
                   the
                   last
                   hour
                   of
                   my
                   life
                   to
                   conquer
                   whatever
                   just
                   resentments
                   I
                   may
                   have
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   forget
                   all
                   those
                   injuries
                   ,
                   for
                   which
                   I
                   can
                   obtain
                   no
                   satisfaction
                   ,
                   but
                   at
                   the
                   publick
                   expense
                   .
                   A
                   resolution
                   ,
                   Sir
                   ,
                   in
                   which
                   I
                   am
                   infinitely
                   fortified
                   ,
                   by
                   the
                   firm
                   belief
                   I
                   have
                   ,
                   that
                   all
                   the
                   disgraces
                   I
                   receive
                   ,
                   and
                   all
                   the
                   foul
                   play
                   is
                   continually
                   practis'd
                   against
                   me
                   ,
                   proceed
                   from
                   no
                   dis-affection
                   your
                   Majesty
                   has
                   conceiv'd
                   against
                   my
                   person
                   .
                   I
                   know
                   ,
                   Sir
                   ,
                   that
                   being
                   naturally
                   quick
                   sighted
                   ,
                   to
                   distinguish
                   betwixt
                   your
                   false
                   Servants
                   and
                   your
                   true
                   ,
                   you
                   have
                   ever
                   honour'd
                   me
                   with
                   your
                   favour
                   :
                   But
                   I
                   have
                   this
                   obligation
                   to
                   those
                   who
                   are
                   enemies
                   to
                   your
                   Crown
                   ,
                   that
                   they
                   have
                   ,
                   upon
                   all
                   occasions
                   discover'd
                   themselves
                   to
                   be
                   particularly
                   so
                   to
                   me
                   ;
                   and
                   have
                   endeavour'd
                   by
                   their
                   artifice
                   ,
                   to
                   represent
                   things
                   otherwise
                   to
                   your
                   Majesty
                   ,
                   than
                   they
                   really
                   are
                   ,
                   to
                   restrain
                   the
                   liberty
                   of
                   your
                   own
                   Royal
                   disposition
                   ,
                   from
                   obeying
                   the
                   natural
                   inclination
                   you
                   have
                   to
                   love
                   ,
                   and
                   cherish
                   good
                   men
                   ;
                   that
                   as
                   much
                   as
                   in
                   them
                   lies
                   ,
                   they
                   may
                   alienate
                   your
                   Majesties
                   good
                   opinion
                   from
                   such
                   ,
                   as
                   by
                   their
                   long
                   and
                   faithful
                   Services
                   have
                   deserv'd
                   the
                   best
                   room
                   in
                   your
                   heart
                   .
                   I
                   hope
                   ,
                   Sir
                   ,
                   nevertheless
                   ,
                   that
                   truth
                   will
                   one
                   day
                   prevail
                   in
                   your
                   Royal
                   Breast
                   over
                   those
                   little
                   Arts
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   your
                   Majesty
                   will
                   then
                   be
                   pleas'd
                   to
                   distinguish
                   your
                   true
                   and
                   faithful
                   Servants
                   from
                   such
                   ,
                   as
                   Authorized
                   by
                   your
                   Name
                   and
                   presence
                   ,
                   oppress
                   your
                   People
                   ,
                   invade
                   your
                   own
                   Authority
                   ,
                   and
                   continually
                   disturb
                   your
                   Majesties
                   Peace
                   by
                   their
                   inordinate
                   and
                   unruly
                   Ambition
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     From
                     Surgere
                     
                       the
                       25.
                       of
                       Feb.
                       1617.
                       
                    
                  
                
              
            
             
               I
               have
               the
               rather
               inserted
               the
               express
               words
               of
               this
               Letter
               ,
               that
               you
               may
               see
               after
               what
               manner
               the
               Duke
               took
               his
               disgrace
               ,
               and
               how
               he
               behav'd
               himself
               towards
               his
               Enemies
               ,
               notwithstanding
               they
               carried
               the
               whole
               favour
               ,
               and
               sway
               of
               the
               Court
               :
               the
               
                 Marescbal
                 d'Encre
              
               being
               manifestly
               pointed
               at
               in
               this
               dispatch
               .
               We
               have
               since
               liv'd
               in
               a
               time
               ,
               when
               to
               speak
               our
               discontents
               so
               plain
               ,
               and
               loud
               ,
               would
               perhaps
               have
               been
               out
               of
               season
               :
               but
               in
               that
               wherein
               the
               Duke
               writ
               this
               Letter
               ,
               men
               were
               at
               least
               permitted
               to
               complain
               ;
               and
               oftentimes
               those
               complaints
               procur'd
               a
               relief
               ,
               to
               such
               ,
               as
               like
               the
               Duke
               ,
               had
               the
               spirit
               ,
               and
               power
               to
               accompany
               those
               complaints
               ,
               with
               the
               effects
               of
               a
               vigorous
               resentment
               .
            
             
               After
               this
               manner
               ended
               the
               Enterprize
               of
               Rochelle
               ,
               which
               gave
               some
               jeering
               companions
               of
               that
               party
               ,
               occasion
               to
               say
               ,
               for
               a
               
               piece
               of
               wit
               ,
               whatd
               '
               Aubigne
               has
               recorded
               since
               ,
               
                 That
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
              
               Espernon
               
                 was
                 come
                 to
                 make
                 h●●
                 Entry
                 before
              
               Roch●ll●
               :
               though
               it
               has
               been
               thought
               this
               entry
               before
               gave
               the
               King
               from
               that
               time
               forward
               to
               understand
               ,
               it
               might
               also
               be
               made
               within
               ,
               and
               that
               the
               Enterprize
               was
               not
               above
               his
               power
               to
               effect
               .
               We
               have
               since
               seen
               him
               bring
               about
               that
               glorious
               design
               ;
               and
               it
               is
               certain
               that
               this
               action
               brought
               that
               present
               benefit
               along
               with
               it
               ,
               
               that
               the
               Council
               ever
               after
               look'd
               with
               greater
               contempt
               upon
               the
               Hugonot
               Party
               ,
               and
               the
               strength
               of
               the
               Rochellers
               ,
               than
               before
               :
               They
               now
               discover'd
               the
               weakness
               of
               these
               by
               the
               dis-union
               of
               all
               the
               rest
               ,
               and
               from
               thence
               judg'd
               aright
               ,
               that
               it
               being
               impossible
               for
               the
               separate
               Forces
               of
               this
               Faction
               without
               great
               difficu●y
               suddenly
               to
               unite
               for
               their
               common
               defense
               ,
               one
               party
               might
               be
               suppress'd
               in
               one
               Province
               ,
               before
               any
               of
               the
               rest
               could
               put
               themselves
               in
               a
               posture
               in
               another
               to
               relieve
               them
               .
               This
               opinion
               (
               that
               in
               the
               sequel
               prov'd
               true
               )
               made
               the
               Council
               the
               bolder
               by
               their
               Arrest
               of
               the
               23
               of
               Iune
               ,
               1617.
               to
               order
               the
               restitution
               of
               the
               Church
               Lands
               in
               Bearne
               ;
               an
               Affair
               that
               had
               for
               three
               years
               together
               been
               depending
               in
               the
               Council
               ,
               and
               so
               long
               fruitlesly
               solicited
               by
               the
               Deputies
               of
               the
               Clergy
               of
               France
               .
               Not
               that
               the
               Council
               did
               not
               conceive
               it
               very
               just
               ,
               but
               they
               look'd
               upon
               it
               as
               a
               thing
               so
               highly
               important
               to
               the
               peace
               of
               the
               Kingdom
               ,
               that
               they
               durst
               never
               till
               now
               give
               them
               that
               satisfaction
               .
               But
               the
               Duke's
               Enterprize
               cut
               off
               all
               difficulties
               ,
               by
               which
               the
               Rochellers
               having
               been
               constrain'd
               publickly
               to
               confess
               their
               own
               weakness
               ,
               it
               was
               conceiv'd
               the
               King's
               presence
               would
               have
               as
               much
               Authority
               in
               Bearne
               ,
               as
               the
               Duke
               's
               had
               had
               in
               the
               Country
               of
               Aunis
               .
               I
               have
               heard
               several
               persons
               of
               Quality
               ,
               and
               those
               men
               of
               imployment
               at
               that
               time
               (
               as
               
                 Mounsieur
                 de
                 Roussy
              
               and
               others
               )
               say
               ,
               that
               the
               Service
               the
               Duke
               did
               the
               Kingdom
               in
               this
               very
               occasion
               ,
               was
               never
               duly
               consider'd
               ,
               he
               having
               thereby
               first
               discover'd
               the
               weakness
               of
               the
               Hugonot
               Party
               ,
               and
               perhaps
               chalk'd
               out
               the
               way
               to
               their
               extirpation
               .
            
             
               The
               Duke
               of
               Espernon
               having
               openly
               declar'd
               himself
               an
               enemy
               to
               the
               
                 Mar●schal
                 d'
                 Encre
              
               ,
               and
               already
               made
               some
               preparation
               in
               order
               to
               〈◊〉
               defense
               of
               his
               Person
               ,
               and
               Fortune
               ,
               many
               persons
               who
               were
               afraid
               of
               persecution
               fled
               to
               him
               ,
               settling
               themselves
               at
               A●g●ulesme
               under
               his
               protection
               :
               Amongst
               whom
               Bulion
               ,
               at
               that
               time
               a
               Counsellor
               of
               State
               ,
               and
               since
               Sur-Intendant
               of
               the
               Finances
               ,
               was
               one
               ;
               where
               he
               long
               continued
               in
               the
               Duke's
               Family
               ,
               and
               who
               ever
               after
               retain'd
               a
               grateful
               memory
               of
               that
               obligation
               ,
               as
               he
               had
               good
               reason
               to
               do
               ,
               the
               Duke
               receiving
               him
               into
               his
               Arms
               in
               so
               critical
               a
               time
               ,
               as
               he
               was
               threatned
               with
               no
               less
               
               than
               death
               ,
               had
               he
               fall'n
               into
               the
               Mareschal's
               power
               .
               Guron
               ,
               who
               was
               likewise
               another
               of
               the
               proscrib'd
               ,
               with
               many
               others
               ,
               came
               to
               seek
               the
               same
               refuge
               ;
               all
               whom
               the
               Duke
               made
               no
               difficulty
               to
               receive
               into
               his
               protection
               .
            
             
               The
               Duke
               having
               (
               as
               has
               been
               said
               )
               settled
               the
               Friends
               he
               had
               in
               his
               Governments
               in
               such
               a
               readiness
               ,
               as
               upon
               any
               occasion
               to
               make
               head
               against
               his
               Enemy
               ,
               took
               a
               Journey
               into
               Guienne
               ,
               his
               native
               Country
               ,
               in
               that
               great
               Province
               to
               get
               together
               what
               numbers
               of
               Friends
               and
               Souldiers
               he
               could
               ,
               for
               the
               better
               defense
               of
               his
               Fortune
               ;
               in
               which
               Voyage
               he
               increas'd
               his
               Forces
               to
               such
               a
               degree
               ,
               that
               being
               all
               joyn'd
               together
               ,
               they
               were
               able
               to
               make
               up
               a
               Body
               of
               8000.
               
               Foot
               ,
               and
               1200.
               
               Horse
               .
               The
               extremity
               he
               knew
               the
               Duke
               of
               Mayenne
               to
               be
               reduc'd
               unto
               in
               Soissons
               ,
               and
               the
               Duke
               of
               Nevers
               in
               the
               places
               whereunto
               he
               had
               retyr'd
               ,
               made
               him
               very
               well
               see
               ,
               that
               the
               Torrent
               would
               suddenly
               break
               in
               upon
               himself
               :
               notwithstanding
               how
               reasonable
               soever
               his
               apprehensions
               were
               ,
               and
               how
               necessary
               soever
               to
               put
               himself
               with
               the
               soonest
               into
               a
               posture
               of
               defense
               ,
               it
               might
               be
               ,
               he
               could
               not
               however
               forbear
               to
               prefer
               the
               last
               Duty
               he
               ow'd
               to
               a
               good
               ,
               and
               vertuhus
               Mother
               ,
               before
               his
               own
               particular
               preseruation
               .
               This
               Lady
               having
               been
               dead
               from
               the
               year
               1610.
               in
               an
               exceeding
               old
               age
               ,
               and
               lamented
               by
               the
               Duke
               ,
               as
               if
               she
               had
               been
               more
               immaturely
               ravish'd
               from
               him
               ,
               he
               had
               ever
               had
               a
               great
               desire
               to
               pay
               her
               memory
               the
               last
               office
               of
               her
               Obsequies
               :
               But
               the
               great
               and
               important
               Affairs
               ,
               which
               had
               detain'd
               him
               at
               Court
               having
               hitherto
               frustrated
               that
               pious
               design
               ,
               he
               no
               sooner
               now
               found
               himself
               in
               this
               little
               interval
               of
               repose
               ,
               
               but
               that
               he
               resolv'd
               without
               further
               delay
               to
               satisfie
               that
               Obligation
               :
               Assembling
               therefore
               together
               at
               his
               paternal
               House
               of
               Caumont
               above
               300.
               
               Gentlemen
               of
               Quality
               of
               his
               Relations
               and
               Friends
               ,
               he
               there
               by
               a
               magnificent
               expense
               ,
               manifested
               his
               gratitude
               to
               a
               person
               so
               near
               and
               dear
               unto
               him
               .
            
             
               The
               Ceremony
               of
               this
               Funeral
               was
               no
               sooner
               perform'd
               ,
               but
               that
               the
               Duke
               departed
               from
               Caumont
               to
               Bordeaux
               ,
               and
               from
               thence
               was
               also
               upon
               the
               point
               to
               return
               into
               Angoumois
               ,
               there
               to
               draw
               all
               his
               Forces
               together
               ,
               with
               a
               resolution
               to
               defend
               himself
               to
               the
               last
               ,
               and
               rather
               to
               die
               with
               his
               Sword
               in
               his
               hand
               ,
               than
               to
               suffer
               himself
               tamely
               to
               be
               oppress'd
               ;
               when
               by
               
                 le
                 Chalart
              
               ,
               Secretary
               to
               the
               
                 Mareschal
                 de
                 Roquelaure
              
               ,
               his
               intimate
               friend
               ,
               he
               receiv'd
               intelligence
               of
               the
               death
               of
               the
               
                 Mareschal
                 d'
                 Encre
              
               .
               
               This
               
               Mareschal's
               death
               hapned
               the
               24.
               of
               April
               ,
               1617.
               and
               the
               news
               by
               an
               extraordinary
               diligence
               came
               the
               27.
               to
               the
               Duke
               ;
               which
               how
               welcome
               it
               was
               to
               a
               man
               who
               saw
               himself
               deliver'd
               from
               so
               powerful
               
               and
               so
               implacable
               an
               Enemy
               may
               easily
               be
               imagin'd
               .
               He
               had
               very
               well
               foreseen
               ,
               that
               with
               the
               assistance
               of
               all
               his
               Confederates
               and
               friends
               ,
               he
               could
               not
               long
               be
               able
               to
               resist
               the
               Power
               and
               Authority
               of
               the
               King
               ;
               with
               both
               which
               his
               enemy
               would
               have
               been
               arm'd
               against
               him
               :
               and
               on
               the
               other
               side
               ,
               the
               King
               himself
               being
               by
               this
               execution
               become
               ,
               as
               it
               were
               ,
               the
               revenger
               of
               his
               particular
               wrongs
               ,
               all
               his
               past
               actions
               would
               be
               justified
               in
               the
               exemplary
               punishment
               his
               Majesty
               had
               inflicted
               upon
               the
               person
               of
               Conchini
               .
            
             
               In
               this
               excess
               of
               joy
               he
               departed
               from
               Bordeaux
               to
               Angoulesme
               ,
               
               and
               from
               thence
               soon
               after
               to
               Court
               ,
               there
               to
               make
               a
               new
               tender
               of
               his
               Fidelity
               and
               Obedience
               to
               the
               King
               ,
               and
               to
               try
               in
               this
               new
               face
               of
               Affairs
               ,
               what
               foundation
               he
               could
               lay
               to
               his
               own
               future
               peace
               .
               He
               was
               in
               this
               Journey
               attended
               by
               his
               two
               younger
               Sons
               ,
               (
               his
               own
               misfortune
               ,
               and
               miscarriages
               having
               banish'd
               the
               eldest
               from
               his
               favour
               ,
               and
               presence
               ,
               ever
               since
               his
               Majesties
               Voyage
               to
               Angoulesme
               )
               and
               at
               his
               arrival
               receiv'd
               by
               the
               King
               with
               all
               the
               demonstration
               of
               favour
               and
               affection
               ,
               he
               could
               possibly
               expect
               ,
               or
               desire
               :
               to
               which
               Luines
               the
               new
               Favourite
               (
               willing
               to
               be
               supported
               in
               his
               rising
               greatness
               by
               so
               powerful
               a
               friend
               )
               highly
               sought
               ,
               and
               importun'd
               his
               friendship
               ,
               which
               also
               by
               some
               good
               Offices
               he
               endeavour'd
               to
               acquire
               .
               One
               of
               the
               things
               the
               Duke
               was
               most
               earnest
               with
               him
               for
               ,
               and
               that
               Luines
               did
               most
               faithfully
               promise
               was
               a
               Cardinal's
               Hat
               for
               the
               Archbishop
               of
               Tholouse
               his
               youngest
               Son
               ,
               at
               the
               first
               promotion
               :
               as
               for
               himself
               he
               was
               at
               the
               very
               first
               restor'd
               to
               the
               full
               ,
               and
               absolute
               Function
               of
               all
               his
               employments
               ,
               having
               satisfaction
               given
               for
               all
               the
               retrenchments
               had
               been
               made
               upon
               his
               offices
               ,
               and
               commands
               ,
               or
               any
               of
               their
               perquisits
               and
               rights
               ,
               and
               in
               fine
               stood
               in
               a
               very
               good
               degree
               of
               favour
               .
            
             
               Yet
               did
               not
               this
               continue
               long
               ,
               and
               whether
               it
               were
               the
               too
               prodigious
               favour
               of
               Luines
               ,
               (
               grown
               up
               on
               a
               sudden
               to
               a
               greater
               height
               ,
               than
               that
               of
               the
               
                 Mareschal
                 d'
                 Encre
              
               had
               ever
               been
               )
               that
               stir'd
               up
               the
               Duke
               's
               old
               aversion
               he
               had
               ever
               had
               for
               Court
               Mignions
               ;
               or
               that
               his
               own
               private
               emulators
               ,
               by
               their
               ill
               Offices
               had
               render'd
               his
               humour
               suspected
               to
               Luines
               :
               but
               the
               Duke
               soon
               perceiv'd
               him
               to
               be
               quite
               another
               man
               from
               what
               he
               had
               been
               at
               first
               :
               At
               which
               causless
               alteration
               ,
               being
               highly
               nettled
               ,
               and
               preferring
               (
               according
               to
               his
               custom
               )
               a
               free
               ,
               and
               profess'd
               enmity
               ,
               before
               a
               faint
               ,
               and
               dissembled
               friendship
               ,
               he
               inveigh'd
               publickly
               ,
               and
               highly
               against
               the
               new
               Favourite
               ;
               by
               which
               means
               ,
               and
               by
               cohering
               with
               other
               persons
               of
               condition
               ,
               no
               better
               satisfied
               than
               himself
               with
               
               Luine's
               promotion
               ,
               he
               drew
               upon
               himself
               alone
               the
               hatred
               ,
               and
               jealousie
               that
               ought
               to
               have
               been
               common
               to
               them
               all
               .
            
             
             
               The
               first
               thing
               the
               Duke
               
                 de
                 Luines
              
               did
               to
               disoblige
               him
               ,
               
               was
               the
               breaking
               his
               word
               ,
               who
               contrary
               to
               what
               he
               had
               promis'd
               ,
               and
               made
               him
               expect
               ,
               concerning
               the
               Cardinal's
               Hat
               in
               favour
               of
               his
               Son
               ,
               
               had
               preferr'd
               
                 Mounsieur
                 de
                 Retts
              
               Bishop
               of
               Paris
               ,
               and
               openly
               assisted
               him
               in
               the
               pursuit
               of
               that
               dignity
               :
               To
               which
               was
               added
               ,
               that
               they
               began
               afresh
               to
               intrench
               upon
               his
               command
               of
               Colonel
               ,
               some
               Foot
               employments
               having
               been
               dispos'd
               without
               the
               Duke's
               consent
               ;
               by
               which
               being
               further
               exasperated
               ,
               he
               highly
               complain'd
               to
               some
               of
               the
               chief
               Ministers
               :
               amongst
               whom
               
                 Mounsieur
                 du
                 Vair
              
               *
               
                 Garde
                 des
                 Sceaux
              
               ,
               one
               of
               the
               greatest
               Authority
               ,
               having
               given
               him
               no
               satisfaction
               ,
               but
               on
               the
               contrary
               new
               matter
               of
               discontent
               ,
               he
               was
               not
               long
               before
               he
               took
               an
               occasion
               to
               let
               him
               see
               how
               sensible
               he
               was
               of
               the
               offense
               .
            
             
               It
               was
               upon
               Easter-day
               in
               the
               year
               1618.
               and
               in
               the
               Church
               of
               St.
               
                 Germain
                 de
                 l'
                 Auxerrois
              
               ,
               that
               the
               Duke
               took
               occasion
               to
               quarrel
               with
               him
               .
               The
               Dukes
               and
               Peers
               who
               were
               then
               at
               ▪
               Court
               offended
               at
               the
               place
               the
               
                 Garde
                 des
                 Sceaux
                 du
                 Vair
                 ▪
              
               not
               only
               in
               the
               Council
               ,
               but
               also
               in
               all
               other
               both
               publick
               and
               private
               Assemblies
               ,
               would
               assume
               above
               them
               ,
               had
               generally
               address'd
               themselves
               to
               the
               Duke
               of
               Espernon
               ,
               as
               to
               the
               eldest
               of
               their
               Order
               ,
               to
               interest
               him
               in
               their
               discontent
               .
               It
               was
               also
               suspected
               that
               the
               Chancellor
               Syllery
               ,
               (
               ill
               digesting
               that
               a
               man
               so
               inferiour
               to
               him
               in
               Dignity
               ,
               should
               usurp
               upon
               him
               in
               State
               )
               was
               willing
               enough
               to
               promote
               a
               business
               of
               this
               nature
               against
               him
               ;
               and
               that
               being
               upon
               very
               good
               terms
               (
               as
               he
               had
               ever
               been
               )
               with
               the
               Duke
               of
               Espernon
               ,
               he
               had
               also
               help'd
               to
               blow
               the
               fire
               .
               However
               it
               was
               ,
               or
               by
               whose
               suggestion
               soever
               it
               first
               came
               into
               the
               Dukes
               head
               ,
               little
               perswasion
               would
               serve
               turn
               to
               make
               him
               passionately
               undertake
               a
               business
               ,
               wherein
               he
               conceiv'd
               his
               own
               Honour
               and
               Dignity
               to
               be
               so
               much
               concern'd
               .
               It
               was
               therefore
               resolv'd
               betwixt
               the
               Duke
               of
               Moutmorency
               (
               of
               all
               others
               the
               most
               incens'd
               against
               
                 du
                 Vair
              
               )
               the
               Dukes
               
                 de
                 Monbazon
                 ,
                 de
                 Retz
                 ,
                 d'
                 Vsez
              
               and
               some
               others
               of
               the
               same
               quality
               ,
               that
               he
               should
               be
               affronted
               upon
               the
               first
               occasion
               ,
               should
               he
               again
               offer
               to
               take
               place
               above
               them
               .
               Wherein
               though
               it
               was
               a
               business
               of
               danger
               enough
               ,
               to
               affront
               a
               Minister
               so
               powerful
               by
               the
               favour
               of
               his
               Prince
               ,
               and
               so
               violent
               in
               his
               own
               nature
               ,
               the
               Duke
               of
               Espernon
               nevertheless
               made
               no
               difficulty
               to
               undertake
               it
               ;
               not
               having
               (
               it
               should
               seem
               )
               consented
               to
               the
               first
               proposal
               ,
               with
               an
               intent
               to
               leave
               the
               execution
               of
               it
               to
               any
               other
               ,
               than
               himself
               .
               Upon
               Easter
               day
               therefore
               (
               as
               has
               been
               said
               )
               the
               King
               and
               all
               the
               Court
               being
               in
               Ceremony
               at
               
                 Saint
                 Germain
                 de
                 l'
                 Auxerrois
              
               ,
               and
               the
               
                 Garde
                 des
                 Sceaux
              
               having
               ,
               according
               to
               his
               custom
               ,
               taken
               his
               place
               above
               all
               the
               Dukes
               and
               Peers
               ,
               the
               Duke
               
               of
               Espernon
               violently
               pull'd
               him
               from
               his
               seat
               ,
               and
               compell'd
               him
               to
               retire
               .
               It
               may
               easily
               be
               suppos'd
               an
               action
               of
               this
               kind
               could
               not
               pass
               without
               some
               untoward
               language
               ;
               neither
               were
               those
               words
               thrown
               away
               upon
               a
               man
               insensible
               of
               offense
               ;
               the
               
                 Garde
                 des
                 Sceaux
              
               going
               immediately
               out
               of
               the
               Church
               ,
               and
               expecting
               with
               great
               impatience
               the
               end
               of
               the
               Ceremony
               ,
               that
               he
               might
               complain
               to
               the
               Duke
               
                 de
                 Luines
              
               of
               the
               affront
               he
               had
               receiv'd
               :
               Wherein
               nevertheless
               he
               did
               not
               reflect
               upon
               what
               had
               pass'd
               ,
               as
               an
               injury
               meerly
               respecting
               his
               own
               person
               ,
               
                 But
                 as
                 a
                 Party
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 Faction
                 form'd
                 ,
                 and
                 made
                 in
                 the
                 Court
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Espernon
                 ,
                 who
                 had
                 seduc'd
                 all
                 the
                 Dukes
                 and
                 Peers
                 under
                 the
                 colour
                 of
                 an
                 imaginary
                 pretense
                 ,
                 to
                 interest
                 them
                 in
                 his
                 own
                 private
                 discontents
                 :
                 That
                 this
                 ambitious
                 spirit
                 so
                 long
                 inur'd
                 to
                 Government
                 ,
                 and
                 Command
                 ,
                 thought
                 himself
                 depriv'd
                 of
                 his
                 lawful
                 possession
                 ,
                 if
                 remov'd
                 from
                 the
                 absolute
                 sway
                 of
                 the
                 most
                 important
                 Affairs
                 :
                 That
                 it
                 was
                 through
                 the
                 sides
                 of
                 a
                 
                   Garde
                   des
                   Sceaux
                
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 fortune
                 of
                 the
                 Favourite
                 was
                 levell'd
                 at
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 it
                 was
                 only
                 a
                 tryal
                 ,
                 by
                 attempting
                 upon
                 his
                 creatures
                 ,
                 what
                 opposition
                 they
                 were
                 to
                 expect
                 when
                 they
                 should
                 immediately
                 fall
                 upon
                 his
                 own
                 person
                 :
                 That
                 it
                 therefore
                 highly
                 imported
                 him
                 ,
                 whilst
                 he
                 had
                 power
                 to
                 do
                 it
                 ,
                 betimes
                 to
                 secure
                 an
                 enemy
                 ,
                 that
                 would
                 not
                 spare
                 him
                 ,
                 if
                 he
                 once
                 got
                 him
                 into
                 his
                 hands
                 .
              
               An
               advice
               that
               made
               so
               much
               the
               deeper
               impression
               upon
               the
               Duke
               
                 de
                 Luines
              
               ,
               by
               how
               much
               he
               was
               before
               well
               enough
               satisfied
               of
               the
               Duke
               of
               
               Espernon's
               hatred
               so
               highly
               manifested
               ,
               by
               what
               he
               had
               publickly
               declar'd
               against
               him
               .
               He
               therefore
               went
               immediately
               with
               the
               
                 Garde
                 des
                 Sceaux
              
               to
               the
               King
               ;
               where
               being
               come
               ,
               he
               insisted
               not
               much
               upon
               the
               scuffle
               betwixt
               the
               Duke
               and
               
                 du
                 Vair
              
               ,
               endeavouring
               on
               the
               contrary
               all
               he
               could
               to
               disguise
               that
               action
               from
               looking
               like
               a
               particular
               Quarrel
               ;
               but
               qualified
               it
               with
               the
               name
               of
               the
               most
               impudent
               and
               audacious
               practice
               that
               could
               possibly
               be
               introduc'd
               into
               a
               State
               ,
               that
               a
               Duke
               of
               Espernon
               in
               the
               face
               ,
               and
               presence
               ,
               and
               in
               defiance
               of
               his
               King
               ▪
               should
               dare
               to
               make
               a
               combination
               with
               persons
               of
               the
               greatest
               quality
               in
               the
               Kingdom
               ,
               to
               affront
               the
               Royal
               Authority
               .
            
             
               The
               King
               was
               so
               highly
               incens'd
               at
               a
               Remonstrance
               preferr'd
               to
               him
               by
               two
               persons
               in
               whom
               he
               had
               so
               entire
               a
               confidence
               ,
               that
               immediately
               ,
               and
               without
               reserving
               to
               himself
               so
               much
               as
               the
               liberty
               to
               consider
               the
               interest
               he
               himself
               particularly
               had
               in
               the
               Duke
               of
               Espernons
               ruine
               ,
               or
               to
               call
               to
               memory
               the
               long
               and
               faithful
               Services
               he
               had
               paid
               to
               the
               Crown
               ,
               he
               in
               this
               case
               absolutely
               resign'd
               over
               his
               own
               Authority
               to
               them
               ;
               insomuch
               that
               
               at
               that
               very
               time
               (
               ●
               't
               is
               said
               )
               it
               was
               r●solv'd
               upon
               to
               arrest
               him
               .
               Nothing
               then
               remain'd
               but
               a
               fit
               opportunity
               to
               effect
               their
               design
               ,
               
               which
               it
               was
               also●
               requi●●te
               should
               be
               such
               ,
               as
               might
               seem
               ●o
               warrant
               the
               success
               of
               the
               Enterprize
               ,
               it
               being
               very
               unsafe
               ●o
               offend
               a
               man
               of
               his
               spirit
               by
               halves
               ;
               who
               having
               power
               ,
               places
               ,
               friends
               ,
               and
               mony
               to
               improve
               all
               those
               to
               the
               be●●
               ,
               and
               withal
               a
               very
               high
               discontent
               upon
               him
               ,
               migh●
               do
               more
               mi●chief
               tha●
               any
               other
               person
               whatever
               of
               his
               condition
               in
               ●rance
               To
               which
               may
               be
               added
               that
               from
               the
               time
               of
               his
               dispute
               with
               
                 Mou●●sieur
                 du
                 Vair
              
               ,
               the
               Dukes
               and
               Peers
               at
               Court
               were
               scarcely
               ever
               absent
               from
               him
               ,
               especially
               the
               Duke
               of
               Montmo●●ncy
               ,
               who
               was
               no
               〈◊〉
               dear
               to
               him
               (
               not
               only
               out
               of
               respect
               to
               the
               alliance
               betwixt
               them
               ,
               but
               also
               by
               the
               particular
               love
               he
               bore
               him
               ,
               and
               the
               esteem
               he
               had
               for
               him
               )
               than
               one
               of
               his
               own
               Children
               ,
               was
               inseparably
               with
               him
               :
               They
               eat
               ,
               went
               to
               Court
               ,
               and
               made
               all
               their
               visits
               together
               ,
               the
               Duke's
               two
               Sons
               also
               continually
               attending
               upon
               him
               ;
               so
               that
               it
               was
               no
               easie
               matter
               to
               attempt
               four
               persons
               of
               their
               courage
               (
               and
               who
               were
               not
               without
               many
               Friends
               ,
               and
               Servants
               of
               great
               Fidelity
               and
               Valour
               to
               serve
               them
               upon
               all
               occa●ions
               )
               at
               once
               .
               To
               all
               which
               ,
               the
               Regiment
               of
               Guards
               were
               so
               made
               up
               of
               the
               Duke's
               Creatures
               ,
               that
               he
               seem'd
               to
               be
               stronger
               in
               the
               King
               's
               own
               Palace
               than
               at
               home
               :
               to
               avoid
               all
               which
               difficulties
               it
               was
               concluded
               to
               surround
               him
               by
               night
               in
               his
               own
               House
               ,
               and
               to
               seize
               upon
               his
               Person
               .
            
             
               If
               the
               Duke
               had
               many
               ,
               and
               those
               powerful
               Adversaries
               ,
               his
               vertue
               had
               on
               the
               other
               side
               acquir'd
               him
               so
               many
               Friends
               ,
               and
               some
               of
               those
               so
               careful
               of
               him
               upon
               this
               occasion
               ,
               that
               he
               had
               timely
               notice
               of
               the
               design
               in
               hand
               ,
               some
               say
               by
               the
               Princess
               of
               County
               ,
               others
               by
               the
               Chancellor
               
                 de
                 Syll●ry
              
               ;
               but
               by
               what
               means
               soev●r
               it●
               came
               to
               his
               knowledge
               ,
               upon
               the
               first
               r●mou●
               of
               it
               (
               which
               (
               as
               it
               did
               here
               )
               commonly
               fore●runs
               a
               more
               certain
               intelligence
               )
               he
               had
               taken
               a
               resolution
               to
               withdraw
               himself
               ,
               to
               defeat
               the
               effects
               of
               what
               was
               threatned
               ,
               and
               contriv'd
               against
               him
               :
               wherein
               though
               he
               was
               so
               far
               cautious
               as
               to
               prevent
               the
               intended
               mischief
               ;
               yet
               could
               he
               not
               forbear
               so
               unseasonable
               an
               of●entation
               of
               the
               little
               fear
               he
               had
               in
               a
               place
               where
               so
               much
               was
               to
               be
               apprehended
               ;
               as
               doubtloss
               prompted
               his
               enemies
               sooner
               to
               push
               l●ome
               to
               the
               intended
               business
               .
               He
               was
               for
               five
               or
               six
               days
               together
               continually
               seen
               riding
               through
               the
               streets
               of
               Paris
               with
               so
               extraordinary
               a
               Train
               ,
               under
               colour
               of
               taking
               leave
               of
               several
               of
               his
               friends
               ,
               and
               acquaintance
               ,
               that
               those
               who
               had
               before
               premeditated
               his
               ruine
               ,
               interpreting
               all
               for
               contumacy
               ,
               and
               done
               on
               purpose
               to
               brave
               them
               ,
               resolv'd
               in
               the
               end
               upon
               a
               positive
               night
               ,
               wherein
               with
               four
               Companies
               
               of
               Swisse
               to
               surprize
               him
               in
               his
               own
               house
               ,
               and
               to
               carry
               him
               away
               .
               All
               which
               the
               Duke
               being
               likewise
               inform'd
               of
               from
               so
               good
               a
               hand
               ,
               
               as
               that
               the
               intelligence
               was
               no
               ways
               to
               be
               suspected
               ,
               he
               presently
               put
               himself
               upon
               his
               preparation
               ,
               to
               make
               his
               best
               use
               of
               that
               advice
               .
               This
               caution
               therefore
               being
               sent
               him
               upon
               the
               sixth
               of
               May
               at
               night
               ,
               and
               the
               surprizal
               being
               design'd
               the
               night
               following
               ,
               he
               had
               so
               little
               time
               to
               lose
               ,
               that
               he
               immediately
               dispers'd
               Tickets
               to
               all
               his
               most
               assured
               Friends
               ,
               and
               Servants
               to
               be
               in
               a
               readiness
               by
               break
               of
               day
               to
               mount
               to
               Horse
               ;
               according
               to
               which
               appointment
               ,
               he
               found
               above
               300
               ▪
               ready
               at
               the
               precise
               hour
               to
               attend
               him
               ,
               who
               after
               having
               convoy'd
               him
               to
               his
               House
               of
               Fontenay
               in
               Brie
               (
               where
               they
               conceiv'd
               him
               lodg'd
               in
               a
               place
               of
               safety
               )
               most
               of
               them
               retir'd
               to
               follow
               their
               own
               affairs
               .
            
             
               This
               retirement
               of
               the
               Duke's
               being
               but
               ten
               little
               Leagues
               from
               Paris
               was
               so
               far
               from
               frustrating
               the
               design
               of
               his
               surprize
               ,
               that
               on
               the
               contrary
               it
               made
               the
               bufiness
               seem
               more
               likely
               to
               succeed
               :
               the
               Duke
               
                 de
                 Luines
              
               therefore
               having
               consider'd
               ,
               that
               in
               this
               solitude
               he
               would
               have
               far
               fewer
               friends
               about
               him
               ,
               than
               in
               Paris
               ,
               the
               former
               order
               was
               only
               one
               day
               deferr'd
               ,
               and
               the
               Swisse
               commanded
               to
               march
               away
               the
               day
               following
               ,
               being
               the
               8.
               of
               May
               ,
               together
               with
               some
               Brigades
               of
               Cuirassiers
               ,
               and
               Light-Horse
               to
               invest
               Fontenay
               .
               But
               the
               same
               persons
               who
               had
               given
               the
               Duke
               the
               first
               intelligence
               ,
               being
               no
               less
               vigilant
               ot
               his
               preservation
               now
               than
               before
               ,
               gave
               him
               also
               as
               seasonable
               notice
               of
               this
               ,
               as
               of
               the
               other
               design
               ;
               giving
               him
               to
               understand
               that
               his
               danger
               was
               not
               yet
               over
               ,
               and
               that
               it
               concern'd
               him
               with
               all
               diligence
               to
               convey
               his
               person
               into
               some
               place
               of
               greater
               safety
               :
               Which
               advice
               having
               made
               the
               Duke
               resolve
               to
               get
               again
               to
               Horse
               ,
               so
               soon
               as
               all
               the
               Family
               had
               sup'd
               ,
               and
               that
               every
               one
               thought
               of
               retiring
               to
               his
               rest
               ,
               he
               (
               having
               in
               the
               mean
               time
               with
               great
               secresie
               provided
               all
               things
               necessary
               for
               a
               tedious
               journy
               )
               commanded
               his
               Trumpets
               to
               sound
               to
               Horse
               ;
               his
               necessity
               enforcing
               him
               so
               to
               do
               at
               that
               unseasonable
               hour
               ,
               (
               though
               he
               was
               certain
               to
               undergo
               all
               the
               inconveniencies
               of
               a
               very
               dark
               ,
               
               and
               turbulent
               night
               )
               to
               get
               clear
               of
               the
               manifest
               ,
               and
               approaching
               danger
               ;
               at
               that
               time
               therefore
               he
               set
               out
               towards
               Metz
               ,
               the
               place
               to
               which
               at
               his
               departure
               from
               Paris
               he
               had
               taken
               a
               resolution
               to
               retire
               .
            
             
               By
               break
               of
               day
               the
               Duke
               ,
               and
               all
               his
               company
               ,
               arriv'd
               at
               Sezanne
               in
               Brie
               ,
               where
               both
               himself
               ,
               and
               the
               Horse
               that
               were
               with
               him
               ,
               were
               so
               weary
               ,
               the
               rain
               ,
               the
               dirt
               ,
               and
               all
               other
               incommodities
               of
               an
               ill
               journy
               having
               equally
               toil'd
               out
               ,
               and
               dejected
               horse
               and
               man
               ,
               that
               he
               had
               a
               great
               desire
               ,
               and
               very
               great
               need
               there
               to
               stay
               ,
               
               and
               take
               some
               repose
               ;
               though
               his
               Servants
               ,
               conceiving
               him
               to
               be
               yet
               in
               danger
               ,
               were
               so
               importunate
               with
               him
               ,
               that
               they
               got
               him
               to
               mount
               again
               ,
               making
               him
               to
               continue
               on
               horseback
               all
               that
               day
               ,
               and
               the
               night
               following
               ;
               when
               arriving
               the
               next
               day
               at
               Montmirel
               ,
               he
               found
               himself
               so
               weary
               ,
               and
               spent
               ,
               with
               riding
               ,
               watching
               ,
               and
               the
               indisposition
               of
               Age
               ,
               which
               now
               began
               to
               grow
               upon
               him
               ,
               that
               he
               was
               ready
               to
               faint
               ;
               but
               being
               laid
               upon
               a
               bed
               ,
               and
               refresh'd
               by
               sleep
               ,
               he
               soon
               found
               himself
               well
               enough
               to
               proceed
               in
               his
               journy
               ,
               though
               with
               nothing
               so
               much
               precipitation
               as
               before
               .
            
             
               Through
               so
               many
               traverses
               and
               difficulties
               it
               was
               ,
               that
               the
               Duke
               of
               Espernon
               waded
               to
               the
               foundation
               of
               the
               most
               glorious
               Act
               of
               his
               life
               ,
               and
               which
               ,
               in
               my
               opinion
               ,
               ought
               to
               be
               plac'd
               on
               the
               highest
               Pyramis
               of
               his
               Fame
               ;
               I
               mean
               the
               Queen
               Mothers
               escape
               from
               Blois
               :
               
               of
               which
               the
               treaty
               began
               soon
               after
               the
               Duke's
               coming
               to
               Metz
               ,
               where
               he
               arriv'd
               about
               the
               20.
               of
               the
               same
               month
               of
               May
               ,
               having
               departed
               the
               6th
               .
               from
               Paris
               .
            
             
               And
               then
               it
               was
               that
               the
               Duke
               
                 de
                 Luines
              
               highly
               ,
               and
               openly
               declar'd
               himself
               an
               enemy
               to
               the
               Duke
               ,
               giving
               his
               friends
               plainly
               to
               understand
               ,
               he
               could
               in
               no
               wise
               repute
               them
               to
               be
               his
               ,
               if
               they
               did
               not
               totally
               abandon
               the
               Duke's
               interest
               ;
               offering
               them
               at
               the
               same
               time
               his
               favour
               and
               protection
               ,
               if
               they
               would
               do
               it
               ,
               and
               thundering
               out
               great
               threats
               against
               such
               as
               would
               not
               embrace
               his
               Quarrel
               :
               wherein
               the
               constancy
               of
               the
               Duke's
               friends
               is
               highly
               to
               be
               commended
               ;
               who
               notwithstanding
               the
               greatness
               of
               the
               Favourite
               they
               had
               to
               deal
               withal
               ,
               the
               great
               promises
               wherewith
               he
               endeavour'd
               to
               allure
               them
               ,
               and
               the
               implacable
               hatred
               he
               publickly
               profess'd
               against
               their
               Friend
               ,
               and
               Master
               ,
               would
               scarce
               any
               one
               of
               them
               be
               debauch'd
               from
               the
               fidelity
               they
               had
               profess'd
               ;
               whereas
               some
               on
               the
               contrary
               were
               so
               generous
               as
               to
               carry
               him
               intelligence
               of
               Luines
               his
               proceeding
               so
               far
               as
               Metz
               ,
               and
               of
               the
               offers
               he
               had
               made
               to
               withdraw
               them
               from
               the
               Service
               ,
               and
               Friendship
               they
               had
               promis'd
               ,
               and
               sworn
               unto
               him
               .
            
             
               The
               Duke
               very
               well
               judging
               by
               what
               had
               pass'd
               at
               Court
               before
               his
               departure
               thence
               ,
               and
               by
               the
               continuation
               of
               those
               practices
               since
               ,
               that
               his
               enemies
               intended
               to
               give
               the
               last
               blow
               to
               his
               ruine
               ,
               began
               anew
               to
               consider
               of
               the
               means
               to
               defend
               himself
               .
               He
               was
               very
               confident
               they
               would
               never
               offer
               to
               attempt
               any
               thing
               against
               him
               by
               open
               force
               in
               Metz
               ,
               neither
               would
               they
               be
               easily
               induc'd
               to
               provoke
               him
               to
               the
               utmost
               extreme
               ,
               the
               consequence
               being
               of
               two
               dangerous
               importance
               :
               but
               doubted
               wisely
               withal
               ,
               that
               no
               artifice
               would
               be
               spar'd
               ,
               nor
               no
               covert
               practice
               unattempted
               against
               him
               which
               were
               by
               so
               much
               the
               more
               dangerous
               ,
               by
               
               how
               much
               a
               man
               is
               oftentimes
               surpriz'd
               with
               the
               effect
               ,
               before
               he
               is
               aware
               of
               the
               cause
               .
               There
               were
               in
               the
               City
               divers
               ill
               affected
               and
               seditious
               persons
               ,
               whom
               he
               could
               never
               disgust
               ,
               and
               whom
               Luines
               fail'd
               not
               to
               deal
               withal
               to
               put
               in
               for
               a
               Party
               in
               Metz
               ,
               who
               being
               in
               themselves
               of
               too
               little
               authority
               for
               any
               thing
               of
               that
               kind
               ,
               their
               malice
               converted
               to
               Spies
               upon
               the
               Duke's
               Actions
               ,
               to
               send
               continual
               intelligence
               to
               Court
               ,
               whether
               false
               ,
               or
               true
               ,
               and
               by
               their
               Artifice
               possess'd
               the
               Duke
               
                 de
                 Luines
              
               with
               jealousies
               ,
               and
               fears
               ,
               about
               things
               that
               were
               altogether
               uncertain
               ,
               and
               vain
               .
               To
               make
               therefore
               a
               better
               discovery
               of
               the
               truth
               ,
               and
               to
               the
               end
               he
               might
               penetrate
               with
               more
               certainty
               into
               the
               Duke
               of
               
               Espernon's
               intentions
               ,
               Favier
               a
               Counsellor
               of
               State
               ,
               and
               a
               man
               of
               great
               sagacity
               in
               Affairs
               ,
               was
               sent
               away
               under
               the
               shadow
               of
               a
               Commission
               ,
               to
               reside
               sometime
               in
               Metz
               ,
               and
               to
               try
               if
               by
               his
               dexterity
               he
               could
               better
               guess
               at
               the
               Duke's
               designs
               ;
               though
               all
               those
               endeavours
               were
               equally
               fruitless
               to
               the
               Favourite
               ,
               who
               had
               to
               do
               with
               a
               man
               not
               easie
               to
               be
               pry'd
               into
               ,
               nor
               surpriz'd
               .
            
             
               After
               
               Favier's
               return
               to
               Court
               ,
               there
               hapned
               so
               pleasant
               a
               thing
               at
               Metz
               ,
               as
               I
               hope
               ,
               though
               mix'd
               amongst
               more
               serious
               Affairs
               ,
               will
               not
               much
               importune
               my
               Reader
               ,
               and
               that
               was
               this
               :
               The
               Duke
               
                 de
                 Luines
              
               continually
               expressing
               a
               great
               desire
               to
               have
               constant
               intelligence
               of
               what
               was
               done
               at
               Metz
               ,
               
               and
               few
               being
               willing
               to
               undertake
               a
               thing
               the
               Duke's
               severe
               humour
               made
               appear
               so
               full
               of
               difficulty
               ,
               and
               danger
               ,
               one
               fellow
               ,
               a
               Courtier
               ,
               and
               who
               thought
               by
               such
               an
               undertaking
               to
               advance
               himself
               highly
               into
               favour
               ,
               made
               a
               voluntary
               ,
               and
               brisk
               tender
               of
               himself
               for
               that
               employment
               ,
               offering
               publickly
               to
               go
               to
               Metz
               ,
               and
               there
               to
               serve
               (
               as
               he
               said
               )
               
                 Mounsieur
                 de
                 Luines
              
               ,
               against
               the
               Duke
               of
               Espernon
               :
               Which
               generous
               offer
               of
               his
               was
               as
               kindly
               receiv'd
               ,
               and
               as
               readily
               accepted
               ;
               so
               that
               with
               good
               store
               of
               Crowns
               in
               his
               pocket
               to
               defray
               his
               journy
               ,
               he
               was
               presently
               dispatch'd
               away
               upon
               that
               design
               ;
               yet
               not
               so
               soon
               ,
               but
               that
               before
               his
               departure
               from
               Paris
               ,
               the
               Duke
               had
               notice
               of
               what
               a
               Mounsieur
               was
               coming
               to
               brave
               him
               in
               his
               own
               Government
               .
               In
               a
               few
               days
               my
               Gentleman
               arrives
               at
               the
               Gates
               of
               Metz
               ,
               where
               at
               his
               first
               coming
               he
               was
               made
               to
               undergo
               all
               the
               severities
               usually
               observ'd
               in
               Frontier
               Towns
               ;
               they
               made
               him
               dance
               attendance
               a
               good
               while
               at
               the
               Gate
               ,
               where
               after
               having
               been
               sufficiently
               abus'd
               ,
               hiss'd
               ,
               and
               hooted
               at
               ,
               he
               was
               by
               four
               Souldiers
               of
               the
               Garrison
               conducted
               to
               his
               Inn
               ,
               who
               (
               it
               may
               be
               imagin'd
               )
               were
               not
               commanded
               to
               use
               him
               with
               overmuch
               respect
               .
               But
               if
               this
               first
               part
               of
               his
               entertainment
               surpriz'd
               him
               ,
               he
               was
               much
               more
               ,
               when
               his
               Host
               coming
               to
               him
               at
               night
               ,
               demanded
               his
               Name
               ,
               Surname
               ,
               Country
               ,
               Quality
               ,
               
               and
               Age
               ,
               with
               many
               other
               interrogatories
               ,
               as
               if
               he
               had
               been
               upon
               the
               *
               Selette
               .
               From
               all
               ,
               or
               most
               of
               these
               questions
               ,
               he
               for
               some
               time
               defended
               himself
               ,
               till
               being
               threatned
               if
               he
               would
               not
               answer
               ,
               to
               be
               proceeded
               against
               as
               a
               Spy
               ,
               he
               was
               at
               last
               constrain'd
               to
               do
               it
               ;
               when
               as
               his
               answers
               came
               from
               him
               ,
               he
               saw
               them
               recorded
               in
               a
               great
               Book
               (
               order'd
               for
               that
               purpose
               amongst
               other
               ancient
               rules
               establish'd
               for
               the
               defense
               of
               the
               place
               )
               though
               he
               conceiv'd
               that
               under
               the
               protection
               of
               the
               Royal
               Name
               ,
               which
               he
               had
               ready
               to
               produce
               ,
               he
               ought
               to
               have
               been
               dispens'd
               from
               that
               Ceremony
               .
               He
               was
               scarce
               recover'd
               from
               his
               first
               astonishment
               ,
               when
               he
               saw
               four
               of
               the
               Duke's
               Guards
               (
               at
               that
               time
               call'd
               
                 les
                 Simons
              
               ,
               a
               name
               very
               famous
               at
               Court
               )
               entring
               his
               Chamber
               .
               Their
               first
               Complements
               (
               it
               may
               be
               suppos'd
               )
               were
               none
               of
               the
               most
               obliging
               :
               neither
               did
               they
               long
               forbear
               to
               tell
               the
               new
               come
               Gallant
               ,
               
                 That
                 they
                 were
                 order'd
                 by
                 the
                 Duke
                 their
                 Master
                 ,
                 to
                 have
                 an
                 eye
                 upon
                 his
                 actions
                 :
                 That
                 the
                 Duke
                 very
                 well
                 knew
                 upon
                 what
                 pretense
                 he
                 came
                 to
                 Metz
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 the
                 true
                 cause
                 of
                 his
                 coming
                 was
                 to
                 him
                 much
                 better
                 known
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 to
                 do
                 a
                 di●●ervice
                 to
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 to
                 observe
                 the
                 weaknesses
                 of
                 the
                 place
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 give
                 intelligence
                 thereof
                 to
                 his
                 Majesties
                 enemies
                 :
                 That
                 therefore
                 they
                 were
                 not
                 to
                 leave
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 they
                 very
                 well
                 knew
                 how
                 to
                 prevent
                 him
                 from
                 executing
                 his
                 malicious
                 designs
                 :
                 That
                 in
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 it
                 would
                 concern
                 him
                 to
                 have
                 a
                 care
                 how
                 he
                 behav'd
                 himself
                 ,
                 since
                 no
                 mercy
                 was
                 to
                 be
                 expected
                 ,
                 if
                 the
                 least
                 thing
                 was
                 discover'd
                 in
                 him
                 contrary
                 to
                 his
                 Majesties
                 Service
                 .
              
               At
               this
               declaration
               the
               poor
               man
               was
               put
               into
               a
               most
               terrible
               fear
               ,
               he
               knew
               the
               Dukes
               Authority
               to
               be
               absolute
               in
               Metz
               ,
               and
               that
               whatever
               he
               should
               determine
               ,
               though
               it
               should
               reach
               to
               his
               life
               ,
               and
               under
               what
               pretense
               soever
               it
               might
               be
               ,
               would
               infallibly
               be
               executed
               upon
               him
               :
               Whereupon
               he
               ask'd
               his
               Guards
               if
               there
               were
               no
               possibility
               of
               safety
               for
               him
               ?
               to
               which
               they
               reply'd
               ,
               that
               doubtless
               yes
               ,
               provided
               he
               attempted
               nothing
               against
               the
               Crown
               .
               After
               which
               they
               entertain'd
               him
               with
               stories
               of
               how
               many
               they
               had
               Bastinado'd
               at
               Paris
               ,
               and
               after
               what
               manner
               the
               Duke
               us'd
               to
               chastise
               several
               fool-hardy
               fellows
               ,
               who
               had
               imprudently
               attempted
               upon
               his
               Honour
               .
               If
               he
               went
               out
               of
               one
               Chamber
               into
               another
               ,
               they
               were
               continually
               at
               his
               heels
               ,
               and
               if
               ●e
               went
               to
               sleep
               ,
               they
               lay
               down
               by
               him
               ;
               never
               ceasing
               day
               nor
               night
               to
               afflict
               him
               :
               insomuch
               that
               after
               having
               two
               days
               endur'd
               this
               usage
               ,
               such
               a
               terror
               seiz'd
               him
               at
               last
               ,
               that
               he
               fell
               down
               at
               his
               Guards
               feet
               ;
               weeping
               ,
               praying
               ,
               and
               conjuring
               them
               to
               assure
               the
               Duke
               that
               he
               was
               his
               most
               humble
               Servant
               ,
               that
               he
               acknowledg'd
               his
               fault
               ,
               begg'd
               his
               pardon
               ,
               and
               did
               humbly
               intreat
               
               he
               would
               give
               him
               leave
               to
               depart
               the
               City
               .
               At
               which
               ,
               though
               his
               Guards
               seem'd
               to
               comfort
               and
               assure
               him
               ,
               advising
               him
               not
               to
               fear
               ,
               and
               protesting
               that
               the
               interest
               of
               his
               Majesties
               Service
               only
               excepted
               ,
               they
               were
               there
               to
               no
               other
               end
               ,
               than
               to
               do
               him
               Service
               :
               yet
               were
               all
               their
               consolations
               vain
               ,
               so
               invincible
               a
               fear
               had
               possess'd
               him
               ,
               and
               so
               wholly
               was
               he
               taken
               up
               with
               the
               desire
               to
               escape
               from
               the
               danger
               ,
               whereinto
               he
               saw
               he
               had
               so
               precipitously
               engag'd
               himself
               .
               The
               Duke
               ,
               after
               he
               had
               a
               few
               days
               made
               himself
               merry
               with
               mortifying
               his
               Gull
               ,
               let
               him
               at
               last
               depart
               ;
               who
               ,
               as
               he
               had
               been
               before
               at
               Metz
               ,
               became
               afterwards
               the
               Fable
               of
               the
               Court.
               
            
             
               Yet
               did
               not
               the
               Duke
               spend
               his
               time
               altogether
               in
               diversion
               ,
               having
               serious
               business
               enough
               to
               take
               up
               his
               thoughts
               with
               something
               of
               more
               concern
               ,
               and
               those
               were
               the
               Affairs
               of
               the
               Queen
               Mother
               .
               This
               Princess
               after
               the
               death
               of
               the
               
                 Mareschal
                 d'
                 Encre
              
               ;
               having
               been
               constrain'd
               to
               leave
               the
               Court
               (
               where
               Luines
               could
               not
               suffer
               a
               person
               of
               her
               Authority
               ,
               and
               offended
               to
               the
               degree
               she
               had
               been
               ,
               to
               reside
               )
               had
               the
               Castle
               of
               Blois
               appointed
               by
               the
               King
               for
               her
               retreat
               .
               To
               which
               place
               accordingly
               the
               Queen
               ,
               (
               in
               this
               change
               of
               her
               Fortune
               ,
               being
               allow'd
               to
               keep
               very
               few
               of
               her
               Servants
               about
               her
               )
               departed
               with
               a
               very
               slender
               Train
               .
               The
               Bishop
               of
               Luçon
               since
               Cardinal
               of
               Richelieu
               )
               who
               had
               been
               Secretary
               of
               State
               during
               the
               favour
               of
               the
               
                 Mareschal
                 d'
                 Encre
              
               ,
               was
               one
               of
               those
               who
               follow'd
               her
               in
               her
               disgrace
               ,
               as
               Chanteloube
               also
               was
               another
               :
               but
               the
               Abbot
               Rucellary
               and
               Italian
               ,
               and
               very
               affectionate
               to
               her
               Service
               ,
               was
               ,
               as
               a
               person
               altogether
               unnecessary
               about
               her
               Majesty
               ,
               sent
               back
               into
               one
               of
               his
               Abbies
               :
               neither
               did
               the
               Bishop
               of
               Luçon
               remain
               long
               without
               another
               Order
               of
               the
               same
               kind
               ,
               by
               which
               he
               was
               first
               oblig'd
               to
               reside
               in
               his
               own
               Diocess
               ,
               and
               soon
               after
               to
               retire
               into
               Avignon
               .
            
             
               The
               Queen
               Mother
               ,
               
               from
               the
               time
               of
               her
               departure
               from
               Court
               ,
               had
               meditated
               nothing
               so
               much
               ,
               as
               how
               to
               recover
               her
               lost
               Authority
               ,
               and
               to
               overthrow
               that
               of
               the
               new
               Favourites
               ;
               wherein
               ,
               though
               she
               had
               communicated
               something
               to
               
                 Messieurs
                 de
                 Luçon
                 ,
                 de
                 Rucellay
                 ,
              
               and
               
                 de
                 C●anteloube
              
               ,
               men
               of
               the
               greatest
               Fidelity
               and
               Conduct
               about
               her
               :
               and
               though
               they
               had
               taken
               some
               pains
               for
               her
               satisfaction
               ,
               yet
               could
               they
               discover
               no
               possibility
               of
               effecting
               her
               Designs
               :
               Neither
               were
               they
               permitted
               long
               to
               consider
               of
               the
               means
               ,
               the
               entire
               confidence
               the
               Queen
               was
               discover'd
               to
               repose
               in
               them
               ,
               being
               suspected
               at
               Court
               ,
               having
               soon
               procur'd
               the
               banishment
               of
               the
               two
               first
               (
               as
               has
               been
               said
               before
               )
               of
               which
               that
               of
               Luçon
               had
               rendred
               him
               utterly
               uncapable
               of
               all
               manner
               of
               correspondence
               with
               her
               :
               But
               Rucellay
               a
               man
               
               of
               great
               courage
               ,
               vivacity
               ,
               and
               ambition
               ,
               having
               for
               some
               time
               conceal'd
               himself
               about
               Blois
               ,
               and
               having
               from
               time
               to
               time
               in
               disguise
               taken
               opportunity
               to
               consult
               with
               the
               Queen
               ,
               was
               (
               after
               having
               rejected
               several
               propositions
               )
               at
               last
               of
               opinion
               ,
               that
               she
               should
               address
               her self
               to
               the
               Duke
               of
               Boüillon
               ,
               to
               try
               ,
               if
               with
               the
               party
               of
               those
               of
               the
               Religion
               ,
               who
               were
               absolutely
               at
               his
               dispose
               ,
               he
               might
               be
               induc'd
               to
               declare
               himself
               of
               her
               side
               ,
               and
               to
               attempt
               something
               in
               her
               favour
               .
            
             
               The
               Queen
               being
               very
               well
               pleas'd
               with
               this
               proposition
               ,
               
               Rucellay
               as
               chearfully
               undertook
               to
               make
               the
               first
               overture
               of
               it
               to
               the
               Duke
               of
               Boüillon
               at
               Sedan
               .
               I
               have
               often
               heard
               this
               Abbot
               (
               during
               five
               ,
               or
               six
               weeks
               that
               I
               was
               continually
               with
               him
               in
               order
               to
               the
               Queen
               Mothers
               dispatches
               ,
               which
               all
               pass'd
               through
               his
               hands
               after
               her
               escape
               )
               tell
               the
               whole
               story
               of
               this
               negotiation
               ;
               so
               that
               I
               am
               able
               to
               say
               something
               of
               my
               own
               knowledge
               ,
               bot●
               as
               to
               the
               qualities
               of
               his
               person
               ,
               and
               the
               circumstances
               of
               that
               Treaty
               ,
               which
               perhaps
               will
               not
               be
               altogether
               unpleasant
               to
               my
               Reader
               .
               Rucellay
               then
               was
               a
               Gentleman
               of
               Florence
               ,
               
               descended
               from
               a
               Father
               ,
               who
               by
               the
               Correspondence
               he
               had
               maintain'd
               with
               
                 Za●et
                 ,
                 Bandiny
                 ,
                 Cenamy
              
               ,
               and
               some
               other
               active
               men
               of
               that
               Nation
               (
               who
               in
               those
               times
               play'd
               their
               game
               so
               wisely
               ,
               as
               to
               keep
               in
               with
               all
               parties
               of
               the
               Kingdom
               )
               had
               made
               himself
               a
               Fortune
               in
               France
               .
               Amongst
               other
               advantages
               he
               had
               there
               made
               to
               himself
               ,
               he
               had
               got
               the
               possession
               of
               several
               Abbeys
               ,
               arising
               in
               all
               to
               a
               Revenue
               of
               above
               ten
               thousand
               Crowns
               a
               year
               ;
               amongst
               which
               that
               of
               Signy
               in
               Champaigne
               not
               far
               from
               Sedan
               was
               most
               considerable
               .
               His
               eldest
               Son
               (
               which
               was
               he
               of
               whom
               I
               am
               now
               speaking
               )
               as
               most
               eldest
               Sons
               of
               the
               best
               Families
               of
               Itlay
               (
               that
               education
               making
               them
               capable
               of
               the
               greatest
               Dignities
               of
               the
               Court
               of
               Rome
               )
               was
               bred
               up
               to
               the
               Church
               :
               neither
               had
               he
               been
               wanting
               in
               his
               industry
               to
               acquire
               all
               those
               qualities
               that
               were
               most
               likely
               to
               recommend
               him
               to
               the
               highest
               Preferment
               .
               He
               had
               studied
               much
               ,
               and
               particularly
               been
               diligent
               to
               learn
               to
               speak
               ,
               and
               write
               accurately
               in
               his
               own
               Language
               ;
               wherein
               he
               succeeded
               so
               well
               ,
               that
               his
               own
               fine
               parts
               ,
               together
               with
               the
               plentiful
               Fortune
               he
               was
               Master
               of
               (
               he
               having
               no
               less
               in
               Secular
               Revenue
               ,
               than
               in
               Spiritual
               Entertainment
               )
               procur'd
               him
               so
               great
               a
               Reputation
               in
               the
               Court
               of
               Rome
               ,
               that
               he
               there
               obtain'd
               the
               Office
               of
               *
               Clerk
               of
               the
               Chamber
               .
               Pope
               Paul
               the
               Fifth
               ,
               under
               whose
               Papacy
               he
               was
               there
               admitted
               ,
               look'd
               upon
               him
               with
               a
               very
               gracious
               eye
               ,
               and
               though
               a
               young
               man
               ,
               intrusted
               his
               discretion
               with
               many
               secrets
               of
               State
               ,
               not
               seldom
               making
               use
               of
               his
               Pen
               in
               Affairs
               of
               greatest
               importance
               ;
               and
               often
               saying
               ,
               by
               way
               of
               favour
               ,
               that
               he
               
               discover'd
               something
               in
               him
               of
               
                 Signior
                 de
                 la
                 Casa
              
               his
               great
               Uncle
               .
               All
               which
               favours
               having
               possess'd
               the
               Cardinal-Nephews
               with
               a
               great
               jealousie
               towards
               Rucellay
               (
               as
               himself
               said
               )
               or
               he
               perhaps
               having
               fail'd
               on
               his
               part
               ,
               in
               a
               fit
               complacency
               to
               oblige
               them
               ,
               he
               was
               by
               them
               persecuted
               to
               that
               degree
               ,
               that
               he
               was
               forc'd
               to
               quit
               the
               Court
               of
               Rome
               ,
               and
               to
               retire
               into
               France
               .
               A
               good
               part
               of
               his
               Estate
               lay
               in
               that
               Country
               ,
               the
               
                 Mareschal
                 d'
                 Encre
              
               a
               Florentine
               ,
               as
               he
               was
               ,
               commanded
               all
               there
               ,
               and
               those
               of
               his
               own
               Nation
               having
               ever
               been
               well
               receiv'd
               in
               that
               Kingdom
               ,
               it
               appear'd
               he
               could
               not
               make
               choice
               of
               a
               safer
               ,
               nor
               a
               more
               honourable
               retreat
               .
               He
               was
               thirty
               years
               of
               age
               ,
               or
               thereabouts
               when
               he
               arriv'd
               in
               France
               ,
               where
               he
               was
               at
               first
               very
               kindly
               receiv'd
               by
               the
               
                 Mareschal
                 d'
                 Encre
              
               ,
               and
               soon
               after
               in
               great
               esteem
               with
               the
               whole
               Court
               ,
               where
               with
               twenty
               thousand
               Crowns
               a
               year
               ,
               that
               he
               had
               coming
               in
               ,
               he
               liv'd
               in
               so
               extraordinary
               a
               degree
               of
               splendor
               ,
               as
               equall'd
               ,
               if
               not
               out-went
               the
               greatest
               Nobility
               of
               the
               Kingdom
               :
               no
               Table
               was
               so
               neatly
               serv'd
               ,
               nor
               so
               plentifully
               furnish'd
               ,
               as
               his
               ;
               no
               man
               more
               nobly
               ,
               nor
               more
               handsomly
               attended
               than
               he
               ;
               to
               which
               the
               presents
               he
               continually
               made
               of
               all
               the
               Curiosities
               wherewith
               Italy
               so
               abounds
               ,
               as
               by
               her
               overflow
               to
               oblige
               all
               other
               Nations
               ,
               were
               so
               many
               ,
               and
               so
               considerable
               ,
               as
               that
               single
               way
               of
               expense
               seem'd
               alone
               to
               exceed
               his
               Revenue
               .
               Neither
               did
               he
               win
               less
               upon
               the
               Ladies
               by
               his
               liberalities
               ,
               and
               extraordinary
               fine
               fashion
               ,
               than
               he
               did
               upon
               the
               men
               by
               his
               more
               considerable
               qualities
               ;
               insomuch
               that
               he
               obtain'd
               the
               favour
               and
               applause
               of
               all
               .
               And
               although
               the
               
                 Mareschal
                 d'
                 Encre
              
               had
               not
               as
               yet
               fix'd
               him
               in
               any
               settled
               employment
               in
               the
               management
               of
               Affairs
               ,
               yet
               was
               he
               with
               him
               in
               so
               eminent
               a
               degree
               of
               favour
               ,
               as
               was
               a
               fair
               step
               (
               in
               the
               height
               the
               Court
               Favourite
               then
               stood
               )
               to
               the
               greatest
               Offices
               of
               the
               Kingdom
               .
               The
               death
               of
               the
               Mareschal
               therefore
               ,
               as
               it
               had
               put
               a
               period
               to
               all
               
               Rucellay's
               future
               hopes
               ,
               so
               did
               it
               possess
               him
               with
               such
               a
               grief
               ,
               as
               was
               not
               to
               be
               comforted
               ,
               but
               by
               the
               last
               effects
               of
               an
               implacable
               animosity
               he
               had
               conceiv'd
               against
               those
               who
               had
               been
               the
               instruments
               of
               his
               ruine
               :
               And
               this
               spirit
               of
               Revenge
               it
               was
               that
               prompted
               him
               to
               be
               one
               of
               those
               who
               animated
               the
               Queen
               against
               the
               new
               Favourites
               ;
               though
               such
               Counsels
               were
               not
               necessary
               to
               her
               ,
               who
               of
               her self
               was
               sensible
               enough
               ;
               the
               particular
               injuries
               she
               had
               receiv'd
               ,
               having
               already
               incens'd
               her
               to
               such
               a
               height
               ,
               that
               she
               was
               very
               easily
               dispos'd
               to
               employ
               him
               in
               a
               Treaty
               with
               the
               Duke
               
                 de
                 Boüillon
              
               ,
               on
               her
               behalf
               .
               In
               this
               Journy
               Rucellay
               was
               to
               undergo
               much
               trouble
               ,
               and
               very
               great
               danger
               ,
               he
               never
               daring
               to
               Travel
               ,
               but
               by
               night
               ,
               and
               in
               disguise
               for
               the
               most
               part
               alone
               ,
               and
               always
               
               without
               any
               Equipage
               ;
               for
               how
               circumspect
               soever
               he
               had
               been
               in
               his
               intelligencies
               to
               the
               Queen
               ,
               he
               could
               not
               however
               send
               them
               in
               so
               secret
               a
               manner
               ,
               but
               that
               ,
               she
               being
               continually
               ,
               and
               narrowly
               watch'd
               on
               all
               sides
               by
               spies
               set
               over
               her
               by
               Luines
               to
               that
               purpose
               ,
               some
               of
               his
               practices
               had
               been
               discover'd
               :
               insomuch
               that
               I
               have
               heard
               him
               say
               ,
               he
               had
               notice
               given
               him
               ,
               that
               several
               of
               his
               Pictures
               were
               sent
               to
               the
               Magistrates
               ,
               and
               other
               inferiour
               Officers
               ,
               that
               they
               might
               know
               ,
               and
               apprehend
               him
               in
               any
               of
               their
               respective
               Jurisdictions
               .
               Yet
               could
               not
               all
               these
               difficulties
               fright
               him
               from
               undertaking
               this
               Negotiation
               ,
               and
               if
               he
               had
               before
               given
               several
               testimonies
               of
               his
               wit
               ,
               and
               bravery
               upon
               other
               occasions
               ,
               he
               manifested
               no
               less
               in
               this
               of
               the
               constancy
               of
               his
               Courage
               ,
               his
               Wisdom
               ,
               and
               Fidelity
               ,
               which
               were
               very
               eminent
               ,
               and
               of
               great
               use
               in
               the
               conduct
               of
               this
               Affair
               .
               The
               main
               thing
               he
               apprehended
               in
               this
               undertaking
               was
               the
               infirmity
               of
               his
               own
               tender
               ,
               and
               delicate
               constitution
               ;
               who
               whilst
               he
               had
               liv'd
               in
               the
               calms
               of
               peace
               ,
               the
               delights
               of
               Rome
               ,
               or
               the
               effeminacies
               of
               the
               Courts
               of
               France
               ,
               had
               ever
               been
               so
               impatient
               of
               the
               Sun
               ,
               and
               Evenings
               Dew
               ,
               Heat
               ,
               and
               Cold
               ,
               that
               the
               least
               intemperance
               of
               the
               Air
               would
               usually
               cause
               strange
               alterations
               in
               his
               health
               ;
               which
               notwithstanding
               he
               was
               no
               sooner
               in
               Action
               ,
               but
               that
               he
               found
               those
               little
               inconveniencies
               left
               behind
               ,
               as
               if
               he
               had
               had
               no
               leisure
               to
               be
               sick
               .
            
             
               Whether
               it
               were
               that
               the
               Favourites
               only
               guess'd
               at
               the
               Queen
               Mothers
               discontents
               ,
               by
               the
               offense
               they
               had
               given
               her
               ,
               or
               that
               they
               had
               some
               more
               certain
               knowledge
               thereof
               ,
               than
               meer
               conjecture
               ,
               they
               were
               however
               very
               vigilant
               to
               frustrate
               her
               Designs
               :
               To
               which
               purpose
               soon
               after
               her
               Majesties
               arrival
               at
               Blois
               ,
               and
               the
               Banishment
               of
               the
               Bishop
               of
               Luçon
               ,
               they
               had
               sent
               to
               her
               
                 Mounsieur
                 de
                 Roissy
              
               ,
               under
               colour
               of
               a
               Council
               for
               the
               management
               of
               her
               Affairs
               .
               A
               man
               that
               in
               truth
               at
               another
               season
               would
               have
               been
               acceptable
               enough
               :
               but
               in
               this
               juncture
               of
               time
               ,
               and
               preferr'd
               to
               her
               by
               her
               enemies
               ,
               could
               not
               but
               stand
               highly
               suspected
               to
               her
               .
               Neither
               had
               he
               without
               great
               reluctancy
               taken
               upon
               him
               an
               employment
               of
               that
               nature
               ;
               the
               principal
               end
               of
               his
               Commission
               being
               ,
               as
               it
               was
               ,
               to
               discover
               the
               Queens
               practices
               and
               designs
               ;
               though
               neither
               his
               unwillingness
               could
               excuse
               him
               from
               going
               ,
               nor
               all
               his
               art
               and
               observation
               hinder
               the
               Queen
               from
               conferring
               sometimes
               in
               private
               with
               those
               of
               her
               Servants
               in
               whose
               fidelity
               she
               repos'd
               the
               greatest
               trust
               ,
               when
               he
               was
               there
               .
               Of
               which
               Luines
               being
               advertis'd
               ,
               and
               willing
               not
               only
               to
               give
               himself
               some
               present
               repose
               ,
               but
               also
               to
               live
               in
               greater
               security
               for
               the
               time
               to
               come
               ,
               he
               resolv'd
               to
               take
               Religion
               into
               his
               assistance
               ,
               and
               by
               a
               principle
               of
               conscience
               to
               engage
               the
               Queen
               in
               an
               absolute
               dependance
               on
               
               his
               Majesties
               good
               will
               ,
               and
               pleasure
               .
               To
               this
               end
               therefore
               he
               would
               exact
               from
               her
               an
               Oath
               in
               the
               presence
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               his
               Holy
               Angels
               (
               the
               very
               words
               of
               the
               Declaration
               she
               was
               to
               make
               )
               
                 That
                 she
                 neither
                 now
                 had
                 ,
                 
                 nor
                 for
                 the
                 time
                 to
                 come
                 would
                 entertain
                 other
                 thought
                 ,
                 and
                 desire
                 than
                 what
                 should
                 tend
                 to
                 the
                 prosperity
                 ,
                 and
                 advancement
                 of
                 the
                 King's
                 Majestie
                 's
                 affairs
                 :
                 That
                 she
                 would
                 ,
                 so
                 long
                 as
                 she
                 had
                 life
                 ,
                 pay
                 all
                 the
                 Duty
                 and
                 Obedience
                 to
                 his
                 Majesty
                 due
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 her
                 Sovereign
                 Lord
                 ,
                 and
                 absolutely
                 resign
                 her
                 Will
                 into
                 his
                 Royal
                 power
                 :
                 That
                 she
                 would
                 have
                 no
                 correspondence
                 neither
                 within
                 ,
                 nor
                 without
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 in
                 any
                 thing
                 whatsoever
                 to
                 the
                 prejudice
                 of
                 his
                 Service
                 ,
                 his
                 Crown
                 ,
                 and
                 Dignity
                 ;
                 but
                 did
                 ,
                 and
                 would
                 disown
                 all
                 persons
                 of
                 what
                 quality
                 ,
                 or
                 condition
                 soever
                 ,
                 that
                 in
                 her
                 name
                 should
                 contrive
                 any
                 practice
                 ,
                 or
                 conspiracy
                 ,
                 contrary
                 to
                 his
                 Majesties
                 pleasure
                 :
                 That
                 she
                 would
                 moreover
                 discover
                 all
                 Propositions
                 and
                 Addresses
                 inconsistent
                 with
                 his
                 Service
                 ,
                 together
                 with
                 the
                 persons
                 themselves
                 so
                 addressing
                 ,
                 and
                 proposing
                 ,
                 should
                 any
                 be
                 so
                 inconsiderate
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 offer
                 any
                 such
                 thing
                 ;
                 and
                 impeach
                 ,
                 and
                 make
                 known
                 whoever
                 should
                 be
                 so
                 evilly
                 affected
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 she
                 would
                 never
                 desire
                 to
                 return
                 to
                 Court
                 ,
                 till
                 the
                 King
                 should
                 be
                 pleas'd
                 to
                 order
                 her
                 so
                 to
                 do
                 .
              
               Which
               protestation
               was
               accordingly
               made
               betwixt
               the
               hands
               of
               Father
               Arnoux
               a
               Jesuit
               Confessor
               in
               ordinary
               to
               the
               King
               ,
               who
               had
               been
               expresly
               dispatch'd
               to
               the
               Queen
               to
               receive
               it
               .
               Wherein
               we
               may
               discover
               the
               short-sightedness
               of
               humane
               Wisdom
               ;
               when
               this
               great
               Minister
               ,
               thinking
               by
               this
               expedient
               to
               settle
               himself
               in
               the
               security
               he
               so
               much
               desir'd
               ,
               engag'd
               himself
               (
               even
               by
               his
               own
               precaution
               )
               in
               new
               ,
               and
               greater
               difficulties
               than
               before
               .
               For
               as
               on
               the
               one
               side
               Luines
               thought
               ,
               that
               ,
               through
               the
               perswasions
               of
               the
               King's
               Confessor
               ,
               he
               had
               captivated
               the
               Queen
               under
               the
               Empire
               of
               Religion
               ,
               she
               on
               the
               other
               side
               ,
               satisfied
               to
               the
               contrary
               by
               Father
               Suffran
               her
               own
               Chaplain
               ,
               and
               of
               the
               same
               Society
               ,
               conceiv'd
               she
               did
               not
               violate
               her
               Oath
               ,
               by
               attempting
               all
               ways
               to
               recover
               her
               freedom
               ;
               insomuch
               that
               making
               use
               of
               her
               enemie's
               credulity
               ,
               she
               pursu'd
               her
               business
               at
               greater
               convenience
               ,
               than
               otherwise
               she
               could
               have
               done
               .
               Neither
               was
               this
               the
               only
               benefit
               she
               receiv'd
               by
               this
               declaration
               ;
               another
               signal
               advantage
               arising
               thence
               ,
               which
               was
               a
               very
               gracious
               Letter
               under
               the
               King
               's
               own
               hand
               ;
               wherein
               ,
               to
               manifest
               how
               absolute
               a
               confidence
               he
               repos'd
               in
               her
               Word
               ,
               and
               Oath
               ,
               he
               gave
               her
               leave
               to
               go
               whither
               she
               pleas'd
               within
               his
               Kingdom
               :
               which
               Letter
               serv'd
               afterwards
               as
               a
               pretense
               for
               her
               going
               from
               Blois
               ,
               as
               we
               shall
               see
               when
               we
               come
               to
               speak
               of
               that
               Affair
               .
            
             
             
               Whilst
               at
               Blois
               the
               Court
               Agents
               were
               thus
               diligent
               to
               cheat
               themselves
               ,
               Rucellay
               was
               arriv'd
               safe
               at
               Sedan
               ;
               where
               he
               had
               acquainted
               the
               Duke
               
                 de
                 Boüillon
              
               with
               his
               Commission
               ,
               and
               wherein
               he
               fail'd
               not
               with
               his
               best
               Rhetorick
               to
               induce
               him
               to
               undertake
               the
               Queens
               deliverance
               .
               But
               the
               Duke
               ,
               
               who
               had
               no
               mind
               to
               stir
               from
               Sedan
               ,
               where
               he
               thought
               himself
               so
               secure
               ,
               who
               was
               already
               wearied
               out
               with
               his
               late
               troubles
               ,
               who
               in
               the
               conduct
               of
               those
               troubles
               had
               run
               so
               great
               a
               hazard
               of
               his
               life
               ,
               and
               liberty
               ,
               and
               who
               likewise
               foresaw
               many
               great
               ,
               and
               almost
               invincible
               difficulties
               in
               the
               business
               propos'd
               ,
               would
               by
               no
               means
               be
               perswaded
               to
               engage
               in
               that
               Affair
               .
               Contented
               therefore
               to
               serve
               the
               Queen
               Mother
               with
               his
               advice
               ,
               instead
               of
               that
               real
               assistance
               was
               expected
               from
               him
               ,
               he
               gave
               Rucellay
               this
               answer
               ,
               
                 That
                 being
                 old
                 ,
                 and
                 infirm
                 ,
                 as
                 he
                 was
                 ,
                 well
                 satisfied
                 with
                 his
                 present
                 condition
                 ,
                 and
                 upon
                 so
                 good
                 terms
                 at
                 Court
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 apprehend
                 no
                 ill
                 usage
                 from
                 thence
                 ,
                 it
                 would
                 be
                 a
                 great
                 indiscretion
                 in
                 him
                 to
                 deprive
                 himself
                 of
                 the
                 peace
                 he
                 now
                 enjoy'd
                 ,
                 by
                 engaging
                 in
                 a
                 new
                 Quarrel
                 ,
                 full
                 of
                 trouble
                 and
                 danger
                 :
                 That
                 he
                 was
                 notwithstanding
                 the
                 Queen
                 Mothers
                 most
                 humble
                 Servant
                 ,
                 of
                 which
                 truth
                 the
                 best
                 testimony
                 he
                 could
                 at
                 present
                 give
                 ,
                 was
                 to
                 point
                 out
                 to
                 her
                 Majesty
                 a
                 Neighbour
                 of
                 his
                 ,
                 a
                 man
                 of
                 a
                 vigorous
                 Constitution
                 ,
                 though
                 in
                 a
                 declining
                 age
                 ,
                 Wise
                 ,
                 Valiant
                 ,
                 Rich
                 ,
                 Strong
                 in
                 a
                 posterity
                 of
                 men
                 capable
                 of
                 great
                 things
                 ,
                 that
                 was
                 withal
                 possess'd
                 of
                 many
                 very
                 considerable
                 places
                 ,
                 both
                 in
                 the
                 Heart
                 ,
                 and
                 upon
                 the
                 Frontiers
                 of
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 ;
                 and
                 (
                 which
                 was
                 more
                 to
                 be
                 consider'd
                 than
                 all
                 )
                 who
                 was
                 so
                 nettled
                 with
                 the
                 ill
                 usage
                 he
                 had
                 receiv'd
                 at
                 Court
                 ,
                 that
                 there
                 was
                 no
                 doubt
                 to
                 be
                 made
                 ,
                 but
                 he
                 would
                 readily
                 embrace
                 any
                 overture
                 ,
                 that
                 would
                 direct
                 him
                 to
                 a
                 just
                 revenge
                 .
                 In
                 the
                 conclusion
                 of
                 which
                 Character
                 he
                 nam'd
                 to
                 him
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Espernon
                 .
              
               Rucellay
               was
               not
               so
               ill
               read
               in
               Affairs
               ,
               
               but
               that
               he
               very
               well
               knew
               the
               person
               the
               Duke
               of
               Boüillon
               had
               propos'd
               ,
               was
               of
               all
               other
               the
               most
               likely
               to
               do
               the
               Queens
               business
               :
               but
               besides
               that
               he
               had
               no
               order
               to
               address
               himself
               to
               the
               Duke
               of
               Espernon
               ,
               there
               had
               moreover
               in
               the
               time
               of
               his
               being
               at
               Court
               ,
               some
               difference
               hapned
               betwixt
               the
               Marquis
               
                 de
                 Roilhac
              
               ,
               the
               Duke's
               Nephew
               ,
               and
               himself
               ;
               wherein
               the
               Duke's
               Authority
               having
               protected
               
                 Roilhac
                 ,
                 Rucellay
              
               had
               not
               receiv'd
               that
               satisfaction
               ,
               he
               might
               otherwise
               reasonably
               have
               expected
               ,
               for
               injuries
               of
               no
               ordinary
               kind
               .
               These
               injuries
               therefore
               ,
               being
               still
               fresh
               in
               his
               memory
               ,
               made
               him
               very
               averse
               to
               any
               Treaty
               with
               the
               Duke
               :
               neither
               was
               he
               ignorant
               how
               ill
               the
               Queen
               had
               us'd
               him
               ,
               at
               his
               departure
               from
               Court
               ,
               after
               the
               many
               ,
               and
               great
               Services
               ,
               that
               during
               her
               Regency
               she
               had
               receiv'd
               
               at
               his
               hands
               ,
               which
               altogether
               put
               him
               into
               a
               very
               great
               confusion
               .
               All
               these
               considerations
               nevertheless
               laid
               aside
               ,
               either
               out
               of
               the
               desire
               he
               had
               to
               serve
               the
               Queen
               ,
               or
               to
               be
               reveng'd
               of
               the
               Favourites
               ,
               or
               to
               re-establish
               himself
               at
               Court
               ,
               which
               he
               hop'd
               would
               put
               on
               a
               new
               face
               in
               the
               change
               of
               the
               Queens
               Fortune
               ,
               he
               dispatch'd
               away
               to
               her
               with
               all
               diligence
               to
               acquaint
               her
               how
               the
               Duke
               of
               Boüillon
               had
               excus'd
               himself
               ,
               and
               of
               the
               advice
               he
               had
               given
               concerning
               the
               Duke
               of
               Espernon
               ,
               that
               he
               might
               thereupon
               receive
               her
               Majesties
               further
               Command
               .
            
             
               This
               posting
               to
               and
               fro
               took
               up
               so
               much
               time
               ,
               that
               the
               Queens
               Letters
               of
               Credit
               to
               the
               Duke
               of
               Espernon
               could
               not
               come
               to
               
               Rucellay's
               hands
               ,
               till
               towards
               the
               latter
               end
               of
               Iuly
               ,
               nor
               he
               send
               them
               to
               the
               Duke
               till
               the
               month
               following
               ;
               I
               say
               send
               them
               ,
               Rucellay
               having
               no
               mind
               to
               sound
               the
               Foard
               himself
               ,
               nor
               to
               make
               the
               first
               overtures
               of
               that
               Treaty
               in
               his
               own
               person
               ,
               for
               the
               foremention'd
               reasons
               .
               He
               therefore
               employ'd
               herein
               one
               
                 Vincentio
                 Ludovici
              
               ,
               a
               man
               in
               whom
               he
               repos'd
               an
               absolute
               trust
               ,
               
               and
               one
               ,
               who
               having
               formerly
               been
               chief
               Secretary
               to
               the
               
                 Mareschal
                 d'
                 Encre
              
               ,
               after
               a
               long
               ,
               and
               very
               severe
               imprisonment
               he
               had
               suffred
               since
               the
               death
               of
               his
               Master
               ,
               had
               retir'd
               himself
               to
               Signy
               ,
               and
               put
               himself
               into
               
               Rucellay's
               protection
               .
               Where
               living
               in
               expectation
               of
               some
               considerable
               employment
               ,
               Rucellay
               propos'd
               this
               negotiation
               to
               him
               ,
               who
               as
               readily
               undertook
               it
               ;
               and
               having
               receiv'd
               full
               instructions
               ,
               together
               with
               the
               Queens
               Letters
               of
               Credence
               ,
               came
               to
               Metz
               ,
               where
               at
               the
               Moors-Head
               he
               took
               up
               his
               Inn
               ,
               and
               from
               thence
               sent
               to
               
                 le
                 Plessis
              
               (
               whom
               all
               the
               world
               knew
               to
               be
               the
               man
               in
               greatest
               trust
               about
               the
               Duke
               )
               to
               entreat
               him
               that
               he
               would
               take
               the
               pains
               to
               come
               see
               one
               of
               his
               old
               acquaintance
               ,
               without
               further
               discovering
               himself
               .
            
             
               I
               have
               heard
               
                 le
                 Plessis
              
               say
               ,
               that
               by
               this
               Complement
               he
               presently
               guess'd
               what
               the
               business
               might
               be
               ,
               that
               brought
               this
               man
               ,
               whoever
               he
               was
               ,
               to
               Town
               ;
               yet
               would
               he
               not
               appear
               upon
               this
               first
               Summons
               :
               but
               having
               a
               
                 Valet
                 de
                 Chambre
              
               in
               his
               dependence
               ,
               that
               he
               had
               bred
               from
               a
               Boy
               ,
               in
               whom
               he
               durst
               confide
               ,
               and
               of
               whose
               dexterity
               ,
               and
               discretion
               ,
               he
               had
               often
               made
               tryal
               upon
               several
               occasions
               ,
               he
               commanded
               him
               to
               go
               to
               the
               Moors-Head
               ,
               to
               see
               who
               it
               was
               desir'd
               to
               speak
               with
               him
               ,
               and
               to
               observe
               if
               it
               were
               a
               face
               he
               had
               formerly
               seen
               ,
               or
               one
               that
               was
               altogether
               a
               stranger
               to
               him
               .
               This
               man's
               name
               was
               Cadillac
               ,
               which
               I
               insert
               here
               ,
               because
               we
               shall
               shortly
               find
               him
               a
               principal
               Agent
               in
               this
               Affair
               .
            
             
               Cadillac
               accordingly
               comes
               to
               the
               Inn
               ,
               where
               his
               eye
               had
               soon
               found
               out
               his
               man
               ;
               he
               observ'd
               him
               ,
               spoke
               to
               him
               ,
               and
               by
               his
               accent
               soon
               discover'd
               him
               to
               be
               a
               stranger
               ,
               of
               which
               he
               presently
               carried
               back
               a
               report
               to
               his
               Master
               ;
               giving
               him
               withal
               a
               description
               
               of
               his
               person
               .
               
                 Le
                 Plessis
              
               confirm'd
               by
               this
               accompt
               in
               his
               former
               opinion
               ,
               would
               by
               no
               means
               confer
               with
               him
               till
               he
               had
               first
               acquainted
               the
               Duke
               :
               but
               having
               receiv'd
               his
               Order
               ,
               takes
               his
               way
               towards
               the
               Inn.
               Thither
               being
               come
               in
               the
               confusion
               ,
               and
               hurry
               that
               usually
               happens
               in
               those
               houses
               of
               publick
               entertainment
               ,
               he
               soon
               found
               out
               the
               man
               he
               sought
               for
               ,
               runs
               to
               him
               ,
               and
               embraces
               him
               ,
               as
               if
               they
               had
               been
               the
               greatest
               friends
               in
               the
               world
               ,
               though
               they
               had
               never
               seen
               one
               another
               before
               ,
               enquiring
               of
               him
               aloud
               of
               their
               friends
               in
               Xaintonge
               ,
               where
               this
               stranger
               had
               never
               been
               ;
               who
               ,
               nevertheless
               very
               well
               understanding
               
                 le
                 Plessis
              
               meaning
               ,
               deliver'd
               him
               the
               services
               of
               several
               persons
               they
               neither
               of
               them
               both
               knew
               :
               after
               which
               
                 le
                 Plessis
              
               drawing
               him
               aside
               ,
               and
               entring
               into
               more
               particular
               conference
               with
               him
               ,
               receiv'd
               from
               his
               mouth
               the
               first
               overtures
               of
               his
               Treaty
               ,
               which
               he
               also
               undertook
               to
               carry
               back
               to
               the
               Duke
               .
            
             
               No
               sooner
               therefore
               was
               he
               parted
               from
               Vincentio
               ,
               but
               that
               he
               went
               to
               find
               out
               the
               Duke
               at
               the
               
                 Haute
                 Pierre
              
               (
               the
               place
               where
               the
               Governours
               of
               Metz
               ordinarily
               reside
               )
               where
               he
               gave
               him
               an
               accompt
               of
               the
               strangers
               business
               ;
               together
               with
               the
               humble
               request
               he
               made
               to
               be
               admitted
               to
               a
               further
               Conference
               with
               his
               own
               person
               .
               Whereupon
               the
               Duke
               call'd
               for
               his
               two
               Sons
               ,
               the
               Marquis
               
                 de
                 la
                 Valette
              
               ,
               and
               the
               Archbishop
               of
               Tholouze
               ,
               since
               Cardinal
               
                 de
                 la
                 Valette
              
               (
               it
               appearing
               very
               reasonable
               they
               should
               participate
               of
               the
               Counsel
               ,
               who
               were
               to
               have
               so
               great
               a
               share
               in
               the
               execution
               of
               the
               design
               )
               where
               amongst
               them
               it
               was
               concluded
               ,
               that
               the
               Duke
               should
               the
               next
               day
               give
               audience
               to
               this
               Envoy
               in
               the
               Abby
               of
               St.
               Vincent
               in
               Metz
               ,
               belonging
               to
               the
               Archbishop
               of
               Tholouze
               .
               According
               to
               which
               determination
               the
               stranger
               was
               early
               the
               next
               morning
               conducted
               thither
               ,
               by
               the
               foresaid
               Cadillac
               ;
               whither
               the
               Duke
               coming
               presently
               after
               ,
               under
               colour
               of
               a
               visit
               to
               the
               Abbot
               ,
               he
               went
               to
               seek
               out
               Vincentio
               in
               the
               Chamber
               before
               appointed
               for
               him
               ,
               where
               he
               gave
               him
               his
               first
               audience
               in
               the
               presence
               of
               
                 le
                 Plessis
              
               only
               ,
               
               and
               where
               Vincentio
               deliver'd
               him
               a
               Letter
               from
               the
               Queen
               Mother
               that
               contained
               these
               words
               .
            
             
               
                 
                   
                     Cousin
                     ,
                  
                
                 
                   I
                   entreat
                   you
                   not
                   to
                   doubt
                   the
                   Fidelity
                   of
                   the
                   person
                   that
                   shall
                   deliver
                   you
                   this
                   Letter
                   ,
                   but
                   to
                   believe
                   whatever
                   he
                   shall
                   tell
                   you
                   ;
                   leaving
                   it
                   however
                   to
                   your
                   own
                   choice
                   ,
                   either
                   to
                   return
                   your
                   answer
                   by
                   him
                   ,
                   or
                   by
                   any
                   other
                   you
                   shall
                   think
                   fit
                   ,
                   to
                   the
                   earnest
                   request
                   he
                   shall
                   make
                   you
                   in
                   my
                   behalf
                   :
                   promising
                   you
                   withal
                   that
                   he
                   shall
                   propose
                   nothing
                   to
                   you
                   contrary
                   in
                   the
                   least
                   to
                   the
                   Service
                   of
                   the
                   King
                   my
                   Son
                   ,
                   who
                   
                   shall
                   himself
                   one
                   day
                   give
                   you
                   thanks
                   for
                   the
                   assistance
                   you
                   shall
                   now
                   give
                   me
                   in
                   this
                   occasion
                   ,
                   wherein
                   you
                   may
                   also
                   oblige
                   me
                   whilst
                   I
                   live
                   to
                   be
                
                 
                   
                     
                       Your
                       very
                       good
                       Cousin
                    
                     ,
                     Marie
                     .
                  
                   
                     From
                     Blois
                     
                       this
                       18th
                       .
                       of
                       Iuly
                       ,
                       1618.
                       
                    
                  
                
              
            
             
               This
               Letter
               being
               read
               ,
               and
               the
               Duke
               having
               ask'd
               the
               Bearer
               what
               he
               had
               more
               to
               say
               ,
               
                 He
                 represented
                 to
                 him
                 the
                 many
                 and
                 signal
                 Services
                 he
                 had
                 formerly
                 perform'd
                 for
                 the
                 Queen
                 ,
                 first
                 in
                 promoting
                 her
                 Interest
                 when
                 she
                 was
                 declar'd
                 Regent
                 ,
                 and
                 afterwards
                 throughout
                 the
                 whole
                 course
                 of
                 her
                 Administration
                 :
                 telling
                 him
                 withal
                 how
                 infinitely
                 her
                 Majesty
                 was
                 afflicted
                 :
                 That
                 she
                 had
                 not
                 acknowledg'd
                 those
                 Services
                 at
                 so
                 just
                 a
                 rate
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 quality
                 of
                 them
                 did
                 truly
                 deserve
                 :
                 That
                 nevertheless
                 she
                 having
                 shew'd
                 her self
                 ready
                 to
                 gratifie
                 him
                 in
                 several
                 things
                 of
                 some
                 importance
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 she
                 doubted
                 not
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 a
                 generous
                 heart
                 ,
                 as
                 his
                 was
                 ,
                 would
                 be
                 apter
                 to
                 record
                 those
                 testimonies
                 of
                 her
                 Favour
                 and
                 Affection
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 than
                 some
                 little
                 discontents
                 ,
                 that
                 could
                 not
                 so
                 justly
                 be
                 imputed
                 to
                 her
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 the
                 necessity
                 of
                 the
                 time
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 occurrences
                 that
                 imposed
                 them
                 :
                 That
                 he
                 very
                 well
                 knew
                 the
                 late
                 King
                 her
                 Lord
                 ,
                 and
                 Husband
                 had
                 a
                 few
                 days
                 before
                 his
                 death
                 (
                 as
                 if
                 he
                 had
                 foreseen
                 the
                 persecution
                 was
                 preparing
                 against
                 her
                 )
                 recommended
                 her
                 Interests
                 to
                 his
                 care
                 and
                 protection
                 ,
                 wherein
                 he
                 had
                 already
                 in
                 part
                 so
                 worthily
                 perform'd
                 the
                 Trust
                 that
                 great
                 Prince
                 had
                 repos'd
                 in
                 his
                 Vertue
                 ,
                 that
                 she
                 had
                 reason
                 to
                 believe
                 he
                 would
                 continue
                 to
                 oblige
                 her
                 for
                 ever
                 :
                 That
                 she
                 was
                 now
                 reduc'd
                 to
                 such
                 a
                 condition
                 by
                 the
                 violence
                 of
                 her
                 Enemies
                 ;
                 as
                 after
                 being
                 depriv'd
                 of
                 her
                 liberty
                 ,
                 to
                 think
                 her self
                 in
                 great
                 peril
                 of
                 her
                 life
                 :
                 That
                 the
                 King
                 her
                 Son
                 ,
                 though
                 his
                 constraint
                 was
                 less
                 apparent
                 ,
                 was
                 not
                 himself
                 however
                 exempt
                 from
                 the
                 tyranny
                 they
                 exercis'd
                 upon
                 her
                 person
                 :
                 That
                 it
                 was
                 in
                 his
                 power
                 to
                 redeem
                 them
                 both
                 from
                 the
                 slavery
                 they
                 were
                 in
                 ;
                 wherein
                 ,
                 although
                 she
                 doubted
                 not
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 the
                 King
                 would
                 one
                 day
                 acknowledge
                 a
                 Service
                 of
                 this
                 nature
                 to
                 such
                 a
                 degree
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 importance
                 of
                 it
                 would
                 justly
                 deserve
                 ;
                 she
                 in
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 would
                 notwithstanding
                 take
                 all
                 the
                 obligation
                 upon
                 her self
                 ,
                 and
                 engage
                 to
                 make
                 him
                 see
                 the
                 effects
                 of
                 such
                 a
                 gratitude
                 ,
                 as
                 he
                 might
                 reasonably
                 expect
                 from
                 a
                 Princess
                 ,
                 who
                 conceiv'd
                 her self
                 oblig'd
                 to
                 his
                 generosity
                 for
                 her
                 liberty
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 her
                 life
                 .
              
               The
               Duke
               having
               made
               answer
               to
               this
               discourse
               in
               such
               terms
               of
               submission
               ,
               and
               respect
               ,
               as
               befitted
               a
               Subject
               to
               a
               Princess
               of
               her
               condition
               ,
               
               the
               Mother
               of
               his
               King
               ,
               and
               one
               from
               whom
               ,
               amongst
               some
               little
               unkindnesses
               he
               had
               receiv'd
               many
               benefits
               ,
               and
               signal
               favours
               ,
               proceeded
               without
               more
               ceremony
               to
               the
               negotiation
               ;
               in
               the
               progress
               whereof
               ,
               Vincentio
               in
               the
               Queens
               name
               promis'd
               so
               many
               men
               ,
               and
               places
               ,
               and
               such
               summes
               of
               mony
               ,
               proposing
               withal
               so
               great
               and
               so
               advantageous
               conditions
               for
               the
               Duke
               ,
               as
               made
               him
               conceive
               the
               proposition
               worth
               the
               thinking
               of
               ,
               and
               to
               promise
               him
               in
               a
               few
               days
               a
               positive
               answer
               .
            
             
               He
               was
               no
               sooner
               therefore
               parted
               from
               Vincentio
               ,
               but
               that
               he
               sent
               for
               his
               Sons
               to
               deliberate
               with
               them
               about
               this
               Affair
               ,
               in
               whom
               he
               met
               with
               young
               spirits
               ,
               full
               of
               heat
               ,
               and
               courage
               ,
               that
               presently
               advis'd
               him
               confidently
               to
               embrace
               that
               motion
               ,
               wherein
               they
               said
               there
               was
               no
               question
               to
               be
               made
               ,
               but
               that
               the
               issue
               would
               be
               glorious
               for
               him
               ,
               advantageous
               to
               the
               State
               ,
               and
               easie
               to
               be
               effected
               in
               it self
               ,
               through
               the
               concurrence
               he
               would
               certainly
               find
               in
               most
               of
               the
               great
               men
               of
               the
               Kingdom
               ,
               who
               were
               apparently
               dissatisfied
               with
               the
               present
               Government
               ,
               which
               was
               also
               no
               extraordinary
               thing
               in
               the
               best
               ,
               and
               most
               happy
               Reigns
               .
               The
               Duke
               on
               the
               contrary
               by
               a
               long
               experience
               become
               more
               circumspect
               could
               not
               suffer
               himself
               so
               easily
               to
               be
               overcome
               ;
               but
               considering
               he
               was
               about
               to
               expose
               his
               Life
               and
               Fortune
               ,
               his
               Children
               ,
               Friends
               ,
               
               and
               Family
               for
               a
               Princess
               who
               had
               not
               at
               other
               times
               been
               over
               mindful
               of
               his
               former
               Services
               ,
               he
               had
               some
               reason
               to
               fear
               he
               should
               receive
               no
               better
               an
               acknowledgement
               of
               this
               ,
               than
               he
               had
               done
               of
               the
               rest
               .
               Besides
               he
               knew
               very
               well
               that
               he
               should
               no
               sooner
               appear
               in
               Arms
               in
               order
               to
               the
               design
               in
               hand
               ,
               but
               that
               the
               Kings
               whole
               Power
               ,
               and
               his
               Person
               would
               immediately
               be
               upon
               him
               ;
               and
               seeing
               no
               visible
               Forces
               sufficient
               to
               resist
               that
               Torrent
               ,
               he
               could
               not
               clear
               his
               mind
               from
               those
               apprehensions
               wherewith
               it
               was
               involv'd
               .
               He
               represented
               therefore
               to
               his
               Sons
               ,
               that
               all
               those
               Confederates
               they
               seem'd
               to
               rely
               upon
               ,
               should
               they
               joyn
               in
               the
               Quarrel
               ,
               would
               most
               of
               them
               vanish
               at
               the
               very
               sound
               of
               the
               Royal
               Name
               :
               That
               the
               most
               discontented
               of
               them
               would
               be
               reconcil'd
               to
               their
               Duty
               by
               the
               least
               satisfactions
               should
               be
               given
               them
               ,
               and
               that
               then
               he
               alone
               should
               do
               the
               work
               of
               all
               the
               other
               great
               men
               of
               the
               Kingdom
               ,
               at
               the
               price
               of
               his
               own
               particular
               ruine
               .
               So
               that
               after
               having
               again
               and
               again
               consider'd
               of
               this
               proposal
               ,
               he
               could
               not
               perswade
               himself
               to
               condescend
               to
               the
               importunities
               of
               his
               Sons
               ,
               and
               
                 le
                 Plessis
              
               ,
               who
               was
               present
               at
               this
               deliberation
               ,
               all
               they
               could
               say
               being
               able
               to
               prevail
               no
               further
               upon
               him
               at
               that
               time
               ,
               than
               that
               Vincentio
               might
               in
               his
               name
               assure
               the
               Queen
               ,
               he
               had
               a
               passionate
               desire
               to
               serve
               her
               ,
               provided
               it
               would
               please
               her
               Majesty
               to
               enable
               him
               so
               
               to
               do
               ,
               by
               letting
               him
               know
               what
               persons
               of
               quality
               she
               had
               won
               over
               to
               her
               party
               ,
               with
               what
               summes
               of
               mony
               she
               could
               make
               for
               carrying
               on
               the
               War
               ,
               until
               when
               he
               humbly
               desir'd
               he
               might
               reserve
               to
               himself
               the
               liberty
               of
               his
               promise
               ,
               with
               an
               assurance
               of
               his
               Secrecy
               and
               Fidelity
               in
               the
               mean
               time
               .
            
             
               Vincentio
               ,
               after
               having
               staid
               eight
               days
               at
               Metz
               ,
               went
               back
               with
               this
               answer
               to
               Rucellay
               ,
               who
               with
               great
               impatience
               expected
               his
               return
               ;
               and
               who
               having
               receiv'd
               this
               accompt
               of
               the
               business
               ,
               thought
               they
               had
               done
               enough
               at
               this
               first
               push
               ,
               in
               prevailing
               with
               the
               Duke
               to
               hearken
               only
               to
               the
               proposal
               :
               neither
               did
               he
               doubt
               ,
               but
               that
               the
               difficulties
               he
               had
               represented
               ,
               though
               very
               rational
               in
               themselves
               ,
               would
               in
               the
               end
               be
               overcome
               by
               the
               success
               of
               those
               things
               ,
               whereof
               the
               Duke
               ,
               before
               he
               would
               give
               a
               determinate
               answer
               ,
               desir'd
               to
               be
               assur'd
               .
               He
               therefore
               in
               all
               haste
               signified
               to
               the
               Queen
               the
               Duke's
               disposition
               to
               serve
               her
               ,
               assuring
               her
               withal
               of
               the
               Duke
               de
               Boüillon's
               Concurrence
               with
               the
               Duke
               of
               Espernon
               ,
               provided
               the
               last
               would
               undertake
               the
               Service
               .
               Whereupon
               her
               Majesty
               ,
               secure
               of
               her
               Interest
               with
               the
               Dukes
               of
               Guise
               ,
               and
               Montmorency
               ,
               and
               many
               other
               persons
               of
               great
               quality
               ;
               and
               nothing
               fearing
               also
               ,
               but
               she
               should
               be
               able
               to
               raise
               a
               great
               mass
               of
               mony
               ,
               what
               by
               borrowing
               ,
               what
               upon
               her
               Jewels
               ,
               and
               what
               by
               the
               Revenue
               of
               those
               Provinces
               would
               be
               engag'd
               with
               her
               ,
               sent
               the
               same
               Vincentio
               a
               month
               after
               to
               the
               Duke
               ,
               to
               give
               him
               full
               assurance
               of
               all
               things
               he
               desir'd
               .
               Upon
               which
               second
               dispatch
               ,
               the
               Duke
               conceiving
               he
               might
               confide
               in
               the
               Q●eens
               word
               ,
               engag'd
               himself
               (
               though
               not
               without
               some
               reluctancy
               )
               to
               declare
               openly
               in
               her
               Quarrel
               ,
               dismissing
               his
               little
               Ambassadour
               with
               a
               much
               better
               accompt
               ,
               than
               before
               ,
               and
               delivering
               him
               a
               Cypher
               for
               his
               future
               Correspondence
               with
               the
               Queen
               ;
               after
               which
               ,
               and
               a
               particular
               answer
               to
               the
               Letter
               her
               Majesty
               had
               honour'd
               him
               with
               by
               Vincentio
               the
               first
               time
               ,
               he
               launch'd
               so
               far
               into
               the
               Affair
               ,
               that
               it
               was
               afterwards
               impossible
               for
               him
               to
               retire
               .
            
             
               Rucellay
               having
               pump'd
               the
               whole
               secret
               of
               this
               Negotiation
               out
               of
               Vincentio
               ,
               
               and
               having
               no
               mind
               he
               should
               carry
               away
               the
               Reputation
               of
               an
               Affair
               of
               that
               importance
               ,
               and
               so
               successfully
               begun
               ,
               resolv'd
               for
               the
               time
               to
               come
               to
               undertake
               the
               Treaty
               himself
               ,
               and
               laying
               aside
               his
               former
               aversions
               ,
               with
               all
               other
               respects
               (
               which
               he
               likewise
               conceiv'd
               were
               not
               of
               so
               high
               a
               nature
               ,
               as
               ought
               to
               stand
               in
               competition
               with
               the
               Affair
               in
               hand
               )
               would
               treat
               with
               the
               Duke
               in
               his
               own
               person
               .
               In
               order
               whereunto
               he
               advanc'd
               as
               far
               as
               
                 Pont
                 a
                 Moulins
              
               ,
               a
               little
               Village
               about
               a
               League
               distance
               from
               Metz
               ;
               either
               unwilling
               ,
               or
               not
               daring
               to
               venture
               
               himself
               in
               the
               City
               ,
               till
               he
               first
               knew
               how
               the
               Duke
               was
               dispos'd
               to
               receive
               him
               .
               From
               this
               place
               therefore
               he
               immediately
               sent
               away
               for
               Cadillac
               (
               the
               same
               
                 le
                 Plessis
              
               had
               sent
               the
               first
               time
               to
               Vincentio
               )
               not
               doubting
               but
               he
               would
               be
               the
               first
               should
               be
               sent
               to
               discover
               who
               he
               was
               ▪
               Cadillac
               thus
               sent
               for
               by
               he
               knew
               not
               whom
               ,
               would
               not
               go
               out
               to
               him
               without
               first
               receiving
               his
               Masters
               Order
               ,
               nor
               his
               Master
               give
               it
               him
               ,
               till
               he
               himself
               had
               first
               receiv'd
               an
               Order
               from
               the
               Duke
               :
               Neither
               could
               the
               Duke
               suddenly
               consent
               to
               this
               intelligence
               ,
               who
               ,
               although
               he
               did
               not
               know
               the
               stranger
               to
               be
               Rucellay
               ,
               yet
               suspecting
               him
               to
               be
               some
               new
               Negotiator
               ,
               and
               unwilling
               to
               have
               so
               many
               intrusted
               with
               a
               business
               ,
               upon
               the
               secrefie
               whereof
               depended
               his
               Life
               and
               Fortune
               ,
               he
               waver'd
               long
               before
               he
               would
               give
               way
               to
               an
               enterview
               betwixt
               
                 le
                 Plessis
              
               ,
               and
               this
               new
               Agent
               .
               He
               was
               at
               last
               notwithstanding
               content
               he
               should
               go
               :
               but
               if
               he
               had
               at
               first
               made
               some
               difficulty
               of
               allowing
               this
               Conference
               ,
               before
               he
               knew
               Rucellay
               to
               be
               the
               man
               he
               was
               to
               confer
               withal
               ,
               he
               was
               so
               out
               of
               all
               patience
               when
               he
               knew
               the
               secret
               was
               committed
               to
               an
               Italian
               ,
               his
               enemy
               ,
               and
               disoblig'd
               by
               him
               ,
               that
               he
               was
               many
               times
               upon
               the
               point
               to
               have
               recall'd
               his
               word
               ,
               and
               absolutely
               to
               give
               over
               the
               design
               .
               
                 Le
                 Plessis
              
               was
               then
               forc'd
               to
               return
               back
               to
               Rucellay
               with
               a
               very
               unsatisfactory
               answer
               ;
               who
               ,
               without
               being
               much
               out
               of
               countenance
               at
               this
               repulse
               (
               the
               Duke
               refusing
               to
               admit
               him
               into
               the
               Treaty
               )
               or
               the
               seeing
               the
               civility
               he
               had
               advanc'd
               so
               far
               towards
               a
               reconciliation
               rejected
               ,
               told
               
                 le
                 Plessis
              
               coldly
               ,
               
                 That
                 since
                 the
                 Duke
                 had
                 a
                 mind
                 to
                 do
                 the
                 business
                 without
                 him
                 ,
                 he
                 might
                 ,
                 if
                 he
                 pleas'd
                 ,
                 in
                 good
                 time
                 proceed
                 ;
                 but
                 that
                 in
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 he
                 was
                 to
                 understand
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 was
                 to
                 him
                 the
                 Queen
                 had
                 intrusted
                 the
                 secret
                 of
                 that
                 Affair
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 to
                 the
                 other
                 ,
                 who
                 had
                 hitherto
                 appear'd
                 in
                 it
                 ,
                 who
                 was
                 but
                 his
                 substitute
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 him
                 sent
                 to
                 make
                 the
                 first
                 overtures
                 to
                 the
                 Duke
                 ,
                 presuming
                 his
                 own
                 person
                 might
                 not
                 be
                 so
                 acceptable
                 to
                 him
                 ;
                 but
                 that
                 he
                 had
                 seen
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Boüillon
                 ,
                 and
                 treated
                 with
                 him
                 :
                 That
                 Vincentio
                 had
                 given
                 him
                 an
                 accompt
                 of
                 all
                 he
                 had
                 done
                 at
                 Metz
                 ,
                 and
                 had
                 deliver'd
                 a
                 Cypher
                 to
                 him
                 :
                 That
                 he
                 knew
                 very
                 well
                 that
                 he
                 
                   le
                   Plessis
                
                 in
                 the
                 Canting
                 of
                 that
                 Cypher
                 was
                 call'd
                 Floze
                 ,
                 the
                 Duke
                 by
                 another
                 name
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 Sons
                 by
                 others
                 .
                 After
                 which
                 explanation
                 he
                 desir'd
                 him
                 to
                 consider
                 whether
                 a
                 man
                 so
                 well
                 inform'd
                 in
                 ,
                 and
                 able
                 ot
                 give
                 so
                 good
                 an
                 accompt
                 of
                 the
                 business
                 ,
                 was
                 fit
                 to
                 be
                 laid
                 aside
                 :
                 That
                 he
                 could
                 not
                 but
                 wonder
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Espernon
                 should
                 continue
                 to
                 use
                 him
                 so
                 ill
                 ,
                 who
                 had
                 never
                 given
                 him
                 any
                 offense
                 ;
                 but
                 on
                 the
                 contrary
                 had
                 been
                 highly
                 offended
                 by
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 ;
                 that
                 having
                 so
                 many
                 and
                 just
                 inducements
                 to
                 revenge
                 
                 those
                 injuries
                 ,
                 he
                 had
                 now
                 sufficient
                 means
                 to
                 do
                 it
                 ,
                 were
                 not
                 his
                 honour
                 far
                 dearer
                 ,
                 than
                 his
                 ill
                 usage
                 was
                 sensible
                 to
                 him
                 :
                 but
                 that
                 he
                 would
                 tread
                 all
                 those
                 considerations
                 under
                 foot
                 ,
                 to
                 preserve
                 his
                 Fidelity
                 to
                 the
                 Queen
                 his
                 Mistriss
                 ,
                 provided
                 he
                 should
                 not
                 be
                 urg'd
                 on
                 to
                 the
                 last
                 extremes
                 .
              
            
             
               This
               Declaration
               ,
               though
               something
               high
               from
               an
               Enemy
               ,
               and
               very
               rough
               from
               a
               man
               that
               pretended
               he
               came
               to
               Treat
               ,
               carried
               nevertheless
               so
               much
               sting
               with
               it
               ,
               and
               threatned
               so
               much
               to
               the
               ruine
               of
               the
               design
               in
               hand
               ,
               that
               the
               Duke
               saw
               it
               necessary
               either
               to
               admit
               him
               into
               the
               Council
               ,
               or
               to
               dispatch
               him
               out
               of
               the
               way
               :
               the
               latter
               of
               which
               being
               too
               cruel
               for
               him
               to
               consent
               unto
               ,
               and
               on
               the
               other
               side
               it
               appearing
               of
               better
               advantage
               to
               treat
               with
               a
               man
               of
               the
               Quality
               Rucellay
               was
               ,
               than
               with
               Vincentio
               ,
               who
               could
               do
               nothing
               ,
               but
               as
               he
               receiv'd
               Orders
               from
               him
               ;
               the
               Duke
               resolv'd
               upon
               the
               first
               :
               So
               that
               Rucellay
               being
               upon
               these
               terms
               admitted
               into
               the
               negotiation
               ,
               
               he
               came
               by
               night
               to
               Metz
               ,
               and
               in
               disguise
               (
               as
               he
               always
               went
               )
               was
               conducted
               to
               the
               
                 Haute
                 Pierre
              
               ,
               where
               he
               had
               a
               Chamber
               made
               ready
               for
               him
               in
               the
               Duke
               's
               own
               Lodgings
               ;
               out
               of
               which
               he
               never
               stirr'd
               for
               a
               whole
               month
               together●
               Being
               there
               receiv'd
               ,
               he
               had
               Cadillac
               appointed
               to
               attend
               him
               ,
               as
               also
               one
               of
               the
               Duke
               's
               own
               
                 Valet's
                 de
                 Chambre
              
               ,
               whom
               he
               knew
               was
               to
               be
               trusted
               ,
               order'd
               to
               bring
               him
               all
               necessaries
               from
               the
               Kitchin
               ,
               and
               other
               Offices
               ,
               without
               any
               bodies
               being
               able
               to
               guess
               who
               this
               person
               might
               be
               ,
               that
               was
               so
               carefully
               ,
               and
               diligently
               attended
               .
               The
               Duke
               went
               almost
               every
               day
               to
               see
               him
               ,
               his
               Sons
               very
               often
               ,
               and
               
                 le
                 Plessis
              
               ofter
               than
               them
               all
               ;
               by
               which
               regular
               visits
               in
               the
               Duke
               ,
               and
               by
               the
               great
               care
               was
               taken
               to
               seek
               out
               the
               best
               water
               (
               for
               Rucellay
               drank
               nothing
               else
               ,
               and
               was
               very
               delicate
               in
               that
               )
               it
               was
               suspected
               some
               Woman
               of
               Pleasure
               was
               kept
               private
               in
               the
               house
               :
               A
               suspicion
               that
               perhaps
               contributed
               something
               to
               his
               better
               concealment
               ,
               and
               to
               the
               restraint
               of
               a
               further
               curiosity
               in
               such
               ▪
               as
               possibly
               otherwise
               would
               have
               been
               more
               inquisitive
               into
               the
               truth
               of
               the
               business
               ,
               had
               they
               not
               entertain'd
               this
               mistake
               for
               the
               truth
               it self
               .
               
               During
               this
               time
               of
               
               Rucellay's
               stay
               at
               Metz
               ,
               things
               were
               fully
               concluded
               amongst
               them
               ;
               where
               above
               all
               things
               ,
               it
               was
               though
               necessary
               ,
               that
               a
               strict
               League
               should
               be
               contracted
               betwixt
               the
               two
               Dukes
               of
               Espernon
               ,
               and
               Boüillon
               ,
               that
               things
               might
               the
               better
               succeed
               .
               There
               had
               indeed
               some
               former
               Jealousies
               hapned
               to
               the
               discomposure
               of
               these
               two
               great
               men
               ,
               but
               such
               as
               had
               rather
               begot
               a
               coldness
               ,
               than
               any
               disaffection
               betwixt
               them
               ;
               which
               Rucellay
               undertook
               to
               reconcile
               ,
               as
               by
               the
               assistance
               of
               the
               Vicount
               
                 de
                 Sardiny
              
               (
               a
               very
               particular
               Servant
               to
               the
               Duke
               of
               Boüillon
               ,
               and
               a
               man
               absolutely
               devoted
               to
               the
               Queen
               )
               
               he
               afterwards
               did
               ,
               though
               it
               wrought
               not
               that
               good
               effect
               ,
               was
               expected
               from
               it
               ,
               as
               shall
               in
               its
               due
               place
               be
               made
               to
               appear
               .
            
             
               The
               Queen
               having
               heard
               no
               news
               of
               Rucellay
               ,
               during
               his
               abode
               at
               Metz
               ,
               though
               she
               had
               taken
               care
               to
               send
               to
               him
               ,
               and
               in
               such
               an
               impatience
               to
               know
               how
               her
               Affairs
               succeeded
               ,
               as
               may
               be
               imagin'd
               in
               the
               condition
               she
               then
               was
               ,
               writ
               a
               Letter
               to
               the
               Duke
               in
               a
               borrowed
               hand
               (
               I
               think
               
               Chanteloube's
               ,
               he
               being
               then
               the
               only
               man
               of
               trust
               about
               her
               )
               and
               in
               a
               ●ustian
               style
               ;
               the
               Queen
               here
               taking
               upon
               her
               the
               quality
               of
               a
               Merchants
               Wife
               of
               Saverne
               ,
               absent
               from
               her
               Husband
               :
               of
               which
               these
               were
               the
               words
               .
            
             
               
                 
                   Sir
                   ,
                   since
                   the
                   
                     Sieur
                     Artus
                  
                   (
                   meaning
                   Rucellay
                   )
                   parted
                   hence
                   to
                   seek
                   you
                   out
                   ,
                   I
                   have
                   heard
                   no
                   news
                   either
                   of
                   him
                   ,
                   or
                   you
                   ;
                   which
                   so
                   much
                   afflicts
                   me
                   ,
                   that
                   I
                   must
                   entreat
                   you
                   to
                   write
                   to
                   me
                   by
                   this
                   bearer
                   ,
                   who
                   I
                   am
                   told
                   by
                   a
                   friend
                   of
                   mine
                   will
                   soon
                   be
                   back
                   ,
                   he
                   being
                   to
                   ride
                   post
                   upon
                   some
                   business
                   of
                   a
                   Gentlemans
                   ,
                   whose
                   name
                   I
                   have
                   forgot
                   .
                   If
                   no
                   accident
                   have
                   befallen
                   
                     Sieur
                     Artus
                  
                   ,
                   he
                   is
                   much
                   to
                   blame
                   to
                   leave
                   me
                   so
                   long
                   in
                   suspense
                   ,
                   without
                   giving
                   me
                   some
                   accompt
                   ,
                   whether
                   he
                   have
                   paid
                   you
                   the
                   mony
                   I
                   deliver'd
                   him
                   ,
                   or
                   no
                   ;
                   which
                   though
                   it
                   be
                   no
                   great
                   summe
                   ,
                   I
                   should
                   be
                   very
                   sorry
                   you
                   had
                   not
                   receiv'd
                   .
                   Oblige
                   me
                   therefore
                   so
                   far
                   ,
                   as
                   to
                   send
                   me
                   word
                   what
                   the
                   matter
                   is
                   ,
                   as
                   also
                   of
                   the
                   state
                   of
                   your
                   health
                   ,
                   which
                   I
                   wish
                   may
                   be
                   such
                   ,
                   as
                   you
                   your self
                   desire
                   .
                   I
                   forgot
                   to
                   tell
                   you
                   that
                   the
                   Armourer
                   (
                   meaning
                   the
                   Duke
                   
                     de
                     Luines
                  
                   )
                   with
                   whom
                   we
                   have
                   the
                   business
                   you
                   know
                   of
                   ,
                   has
                   sought
                   to
                   me
                   for
                   an
                   Agreement
                   ;
                   though
                   I
                   know
                   not
                   what
                   to
                   say
                   to
                   it
                   without
                   my
                   Husbands
                   advice
                   ,
                   for
                   whom
                   I
                   have
                   so
                   much
                   respect
                   ,
                   as
                   to
                   do
                   nothing
                   ,
                   but
                   what
                   he
                   shall
                   think
                   fit
                   :
                   if
                   he
                   refer
                   it
                   to
                   me
                   to
                   do
                   what
                   I
                   think
                   best
                   ,
                   I
                   shall
                   make
                   no
                   agreement
                   with
                   him
                   .
                   The
                   Iudges
                   ,
                   who
                   are
                   to
                   determine
                   our
                   controversie
                   ,
                   will
                   ,
                   I
                   doubt
                   ,
                   not
                   very
                   well
                   understand
                   who
                   has
                   the
                   wrong
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   our
                   cause
                   is
                   good
                   ;
                   God
                   also
                   being
                   always
                   for
                   the
                   right
                   ,
                   I
                   hope
                   we
                   shall
                   have
                   as
                   good
                   an
                   issue
                   as
                   we
                   can
                   desire
                   .
                   I
                   shall
                   tro●●le
                   you
                   no
                   further
                   ,
                   than
                   to
                   conjure
                   you
                   to
                   write
                   me
                   word
                   ,
                   when
                   I
                   may
                   hope
                   to
                   be
                   so
                   happy
                   as
                   to
                   see
                   you
                   ;
                   if
                   your
                   Affairs
                   would
                   permit
                   ,
                   I
                   could
                   wish
                   you
                   were
                   ready
                   to
                   begin
                   your
                   Iourney
                   to
                   morrow
                   :
                   however
                   I
                   shall
                   refer
                   that
                   to
                   your
                   discretion
                   ,
                   humbly
                   entreating
                   you
                   to
                   believe
                   ,
                   that
                   I
                   shall
                   honour
                   you
                   all
                   the
                   days
                   of
                   my
                   life
                   ,
                   as
                   I
                   ought
                   to
                   do
                   ,
                   and
                   shall
                   pray
                   to
                   God
                   to
                   keep
                   you
                   in
                   his
                   Holy
                   Protection
                   ,
                   and
                   preserve
                   you
                   as
                   long
                   in
                   health
                   as
                   I
                   desire
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     Sir
                     ,
                  
                   
                     Your
                     humble
                     ,
                     and
                     very
                     obedient
                     Wife
                     ,
                     and
                     Servant
                     ,
                     
                       Sign'd
                       X.
                    
                     
                  
                
              
            
             
             
               It
               appears
               by
               this
               Letter
               ,
               that
               Affairs
               were
               now
               in
               a
               very
               good
               forwardness
               ,
               some
               mony
               having
               been
               sent
               by
               the
               Queen
               to
               Metz
               ,
               which
               ,
               
               as
               it
               was
               the
               most
               important
               place
               of
               her
               Party
               ,
               and
               wherein
               the
               Duke
               had
               resolv'd
               to
               leave
               the
               Marquis
               
                 de
                 la
                 Valette
              
               his
               Son
               ,
               he
               would
               not
               he
               should
               be
               left
               without
               some
               mony
               in
               his
               greatest
               necessity
               to
               assist
               him
               .
               He
               very
               well
               foresaw
               that
               after
               the
               Queens
               escape
               he
               should
               be
               the
               first
               assaulted
               ,
               and
               expos'd
               (
               as
               he
               afterwards
               was
               )
               to
               the
               fury
               of
               the
               Royal
               Arms
               ,
               and
               that
               upon
               the
               preservation
               of
               Metz
               depended
               ,
               in
               part
               ,
               the
               life
               of
               the
               whole
               Action
               :
               but
               of
               how
               great
               moment
               soever
               this
               place
               might
               be
               to
               the
               design
               in
               hand
               ,
               the
               summes
               nevertheless
               were
               very
               moderate
               ,
               that
               were
               there
               left
               for
               its
               defense
               ,
               arising
               to
               no
               more
               in
               all
               ,
               than
               an
               hundred
               thousand
               Crowns
               ,
               carried
               thither
               by
               Wagon
               from
               Saverne
               ;
               of
               which
               summe
               Vincentio
               receiv'd
               an
               hundred
               thousand
               Livers
               for
               the
               use
               of
               the
               Duke
               of
               Boüillon
               ,
               who
               was
               to
               take
               Arms
               in
               favour
               of
               the
               Queen
               ,
               a
               part
               of
               the
               remainder
               only
               being
               left
               at
               Metz
               ,
               for
               the
               raising
               of
               men
               necessary
               for
               the
               defense
               of
               the
               Town
               ,
               and
               to
               buy
               Ammunition
               .
            
             
               The
               Duke
               having
               found
               by
               this
               mony
               coming
               in
               ,
               
               some
               ,
               though
               very
               little
               effect
               of
               those
               promises
               ,
               had
               been
               made
               him
               by
               the
               Queen
               ,
               did
               from
               thence
               conclude
               her
               Servants
               had
               provided
               so
               carefully
               for
               the
               rest
               ,
               that
               nothing
               would
               be
               wanting
               of
               all
               those
               things
               whereof
               they
               had
               given
               him
               before
               so
               ample
               assurance
               :
               In
               which
               belief
               he
               set
               himself
               wholly
               upon
               his
               preparation
               to
               be
               gone
               ;
               of
               which
               also
               having
               given
               notice
               to
               the
               Queen
               ,
               her
               Majesty
               ,
               whose
               condition
               was
               much
               worse
               than
               his
               ,
               to
               quicken
               his
               haste
               ,
               sent
               him
               another
               Letter
               in
               the
               same
               Canting
               style
               .
            
             
               
                 
                   Sir
                   ,
                   I
                   shall
                   make
                   use
                   of
                   
                   Magurin's
                   ,
                   
                   one
                   of
                   our
                   Factors
                   Pen
                   (
                   meaning
                   Chan●eloube
                   )
                   to
                   let
                   you
                   know
                   ,
                   that
                   I
                   was
                   never
                   more
                   overjoy'd
                   in
                   my
                   life
                   ,
                   than
                   when
                   I
                   receiv'd
                   the
                   Letter
                   you
                   did
                   me
                   the
                   honour
                   to
                   send
                   ;
                   wherein
                   you
                   give
                   me
                   assurance
                   of
                   your
                   constant
                   love
                   ,
                   which
                   is
                   so
                   great
                   a
                   comfort
                   to
                   me
                   ,
                   that
                   what
                   affliction
                   soever
                   God
                   shall
                   be
                   pleas'd
                   to
                   lay
                   upon
                   me
                   ,
                   I
                   shall
                   notwithstanding
                   rejoyce
                   in
                   this
                   ,
                   that
                   my
                   Husband
                   loves
                   me
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   I
                   shall
                   shortly
                   have
                   the
                   happiness
                   to
                   see
                   him
                   .
                   Neither
                   do
                   I
                   doubt
                   of
                   his
                   affection
                   ,
                   who
                   has
                   so
                   good
                   a
                   soul
                   ,
                   that
                   I
                   know
                   he
                   can
                   never
                   forget
                   her
                   ,
                   who
                   in
                   this
                   world
                   most
                   honours
                   and
                   loves
                   him
                   ;
                   and
                   that
                   so
                   soon
                   as
                   he
                   has
                   settled
                   all
                   our
                   Affairs
                   where
                   he
                   now
                   is
                   ,
                   he
                   will
                   come
                   to
                   take
                   order
                   about
                   those
                   we
                   have
                   in
                   these
                   parts
                   ,
                   which
                   praised
                   be
                   God
                   ,
                   are
                   already
                   in
                   a
                   very
                   hopeful
                   way
                   .
                   But
                   I
                   am
                   in
                   great
                   pain
                   to
                   know
                   the
                   place
                   where
                   you
                   are
                   pleas'd
                   I
                   shall
                   expect
                   you
                   ;
                   for
                   if
                   you
                   think
                   it
                   better
                   that
                   I
                   go
                   to
                   our
                   own
                   house
                   ,
                   than
                   to
                   stay
                   longer
                   
                   here
                   ,
                   send
                   me
                   word
                   ,
                   and
                   I
                   shall
                   do
                   what
                   possibly
                   I
                   can
                   to
                   overcome
                   the
                   incommodities
                   of
                   the
                   season
                   to
                   obey
                   you
                   ;
                   but
                   if
                   it
                   should
                   fall
                   out
                   that
                   I
                   cannot
                   stir
                   from
                   hence
                   ,
                   write
                   me
                   word
                   how
                   I
                   may
                   meet
                   you
                   upon
                   the
                   way
                   ;
                   and
                   provided
                   I
                   be
                   not
                   put
                   to
                   rise
                   too
                   early
                   ,
                   I
                   shall
                   do
                   wonders
                   .
                   I
                   expect
                   therefore
                   your
                   Commands
                   ,
                   which
                   I
                   shall
                   faithfully
                   observe
                   ,
                   beseeching
                   you
                   to
                   give
                   me
                   your
                   instruction
                   concerning
                   all
                   our
                   other
                   Affairs
                   ,
                   that
                   I
                   may
                   do
                   nothing
                   may
                   turn
                   to
                   our
                   prejudice
                   ;
                   it
                   being
                   impossible
                   I
                   should
                   ever
                   fail
                   in
                   obeying
                   whatever
                   Commands
                   you
                   will
                   lay
                   upon
                
                 
                   
                     Your
                     humble
                     ,
                     and
                     very
                     obedient
                     Wife
                     ,
                     and
                     Servant
                     .
                  
                
              
            
             
               And
               in
               a
               Postscript
               ,
            
             
               
                 
                   This
                   shall
                   be
                   the
                   last
                   Letter
                   I
                   shall
                   write
                   ,
                   wherefore
                   I
                   conjure
                   you
                   to
                   remember
                   to
                   give
                   me
                   notice
                   of
                   your
                   setting
                   out
                   ,
                   that
                   accordingly
                   I
                   may
                   prepare
                   my self
                
                 
                   
                     G.
                     G.
                     
                  
                
              
            
             
               And
               for
               the
               Superscription
               ,
               as
               upon
               that
               before
               ,
               
                 A
                 Monsieur
                 ,
                 Monsieur
                 Fabert
                 ,
                 being
                 at
                 this
                 present
                 at
                 Saverne
                 .
              
            
             
               This
               Letter
               ,
               which
               ,
               betwixt
               persons
               so
               well
               read
               in
               one
               anothers
               designs
               ,
               might
               with
               great
               ease
               be
               explain'd
               ,
               was
               by
               the
               Duke
               presently
               put
               into
               deliberation
               ;
               first
               ,
               that
               a
               day
               might
               be
               resolv'd
               upon
               for
               his
               departure
               ,
               and
               next
               that
               something
               might
               be
               concluded
               about
               the
               order
               was
               to
               be
               observ'd
               in
               going
               to
               receive
               the
               Queen
               .
               To
               this
               Consultation
               the
               Dukes
               two
               Sons
               ,
               Rucellay
               ,
               and
               
                 le
                 Plessis
              
               ,
               were
               only
               admitted
               ,
               where
               (
               as
               it
               usually
               falls
               out
               )
               the
               nearer
               they
               approach'd
               to
               the
               execution
               of
               their
               design
               ,
               
               the
               harder
               it
               seem'd
               to
               be
               effected
               .
               From
               the
               time
               the
               Duke
               had
               first
               engag'd
               his
               word
               to
               the
               Queen
               ,
               he
               had
               been
               very
               instant
               at
               Court
               ,
               to
               obtain
               liberty
               to
               go
               into
               his
               Governments
               of
               Xaintonge
               and
               Angoumois
               ,
               very
               well
               foreseeing
               ,
               that
               without
               such
               a
               formal
               leave
               ,
               he
               should
               meet
               difficulties
               enough
               in
               the
               very
               Journey
               it self
               ,
               had
               he
               had
               no
               design
               to
               favour
               the
               Queens
               escape
               ;
               but
               the
               more
               importunate
               he
               had
               been
               to
               procure
               that
               Licence
               ,
               the
               more
               obstinate
               he
               had
               found
               them
               to
               be
               in
               the
               denial
               .
               They
               look'd
               upon
               him
               ,
               as
               it
               were
               mew'd
               up
               in
               Metz
               ,
               and
               were
               resolv'd
               to
               keep
               him
               in
               a
               manner
               a
               prisoner
               to
               his
               own
               Government
               ,
               in
               that
               remote
               part
               of
               the
               Kingdom
               .
               So
               that
               the
               Duke
               in
               despair
               of
               procuring
               that
               priviledge
               ,
               and
               seeing
               that
               under
               the
               colour
               of
               some
               very
               inconsiderable
               excuses
               ,
               the
               King
               had
               a
               mind
               to
               make
               his
               presence
               at
               Metz
               appear
               altogether
               necessary
               to
               his
               Service
               ,
               he
               sent
               his
               Majesty
               a
               very
               full
               Remonstrance
               of
               the
               urgency
               of
               his
               Affairs
               
               in
               those
               parts
               ,
               with
               a
               repeated
               supplication
               ,
               that
               he
               would
               please
               to
               permit
               him
               to
               go
               :
               Not
               that
               he
               expected
               a
               better
               success
               in
               this
               than
               in
               his
               former
               applications
               ,
               he
               had
               lost
               that
               hope
               :
               but
               by
               this
               new
               Address
               to
               lull
               the
               Duke
               
                 de
                 Luines
              
               asleep
               ,
               who
               ought
               in
               reason
               to
               believe
               ,
               that
               this
               reiterated
               importunity
               pre-suppos'd
               an
               expectation
               in
               the
               Duke
               to
               prevail
               in
               his
               request
               ;
               and
               that
               consequently
               he
               would
               not
               depart
               from
               Metz
               ,
               till
               that
               were
               first
               obtain'd
               .
               This
               Letter
               was
               writ
               by
               the
               
                 Sieur
                 de
                 Balzac
              
               ,
               and
               is
               ,
               in
               my
               opinion
               one
               of
               the
               best
               pieces
               has
               flow'd
               from
               his
               admirable
               Pen
               ;
               which
               notwithstanding
               I
               have
               not
               inserted
               here
               ,
               forasmuch
               as
               the
               Reader
               may
               find
               it
               printed
               amongst
               the
               rest
               of
               his
               excellent
               Works
               .
            
             
               By
               this
               Letter
               it
               was
               ,
               
               that
               ,
               whilst
               he
               was
               making
               preparation
               for
               his
               departure
               ,
               the
               Duke
               endeavour'd
               to
               conceal
               his
               Design
               ;
               wherein
               his
               policy
               was
               of
               infinite
               use
               ,
               and
               this
               that
               follows
               of
               no
               less
               .
               He
               had
               a
               mind
               to
               send
               away
               before
               his
               Stable
               of
               manag'd
               Horses
               ,
               consisting
               of
               thirty
               ,
               what
               Gennets
               ,
               and
               Barbs
               ,
               the
               finest
               ,
               and
               best
               in
               France
               ,
               and
               equipage
               he
               had
               ever
               been
               very
               curious
               to
               maintain
               ,
               as
               he
               continued
               to
               the
               last
               hour
               of
               his
               life
               .
               These
               horses
               that
               had
               been
               very
               unfit
               to
               travel
               such
               Journeys
               ,
               as
               he
               must
               of
               necessity
               take
               ,
               had
               they
               staid
               to
               go
               along
               with
               him
               ,
               and
               that
               could
               not
               in
               the
               mean
               time
               be
               convey'd
               out
               of
               Metz
               ,
               without
               much
               notice
               taken
               ,
               to
               hinder
               that
               observation
               ,
               and
               to
               del●de
               such
               as
               were
               too
               clear-sighted
               ,
               and
               too
               prying
               into
               all
               his
               actions
               ,
               the
               Duke
               caus'd
               ,
               for
               fifteen
               days
               together
               ,
               bridled
               ,
               sadled
               ,
               and
               in
               all
               their
               equipage
               as
               they
               had
               been
               to
               go
               a
               long
               Journey
               ,
               to
               be
               led
               out
               at
               several
               Gates
               of
               the
               City
               :
               wherein
               though
               it
               was
               given
               out
               by
               the
               Grooms
               ,
               as
               done
               only
               to
               air
               them
               ,
               left
               they
               should
               become
               useless
               by
               standing
               continually
               still
               ;
               yet
               for
               a
               few
               of
               the
               first
               days
               they
               were
               seen
               to
               go
               out
               in
               that
               manner
               ,
               no
               body
               believ'd
               other
               than
               that
               they
               were
               the
               Dukes
               forerunners
               ,
               who
               intended
               himself
               soon
               after
               to
               follow
               .
               An
               opinion
               that
               made
               the
               people
               crowd
               in
               multitudes
               to
               gaze
               upon
               the
               sight
               ,
               every
               one
               certainly
               concluding
               at
               first
               ,
               what
               was
               effectually
               the
               Duke's
               real
               design
               :
               but
               in
               the
               end
               ,
               seeing
               them
               ,
               after
               a
               walk
               of
               four
               or
               five
               hours
               ,
               continually
               brought
               back
               at
               night
               ,
               and
               that
               which
               at
               first
               surpriz'd
               them
               by
               its
               novelty
               ,
               being
               grown
               familiar
               by
               the
               continuation
               of
               it
               ,
               even
               the
               most
               penetratingly
               inquisitive
               began
               to
               grow
               weary
               of
               their
               suspicion
               ,
               letting
               them
               at
               last
               pass
               to
               and
               again
               without
               any
               regard
               at
               all
               .
               And
               then
               it
               was
               that
               the
               Duke
               commanded
               the
               
                 Sieur
                 de
                 Campels
              
               the
               Gentleman
               of
               his
               Horse
               ,
               who
               ,
               till
               that
               time
               had
               been
               as
               ignorant
               as
               the
               rest
               ,
               at
               his
               next
               ordinary
               sally
               ,
               to
               ride
               clear
               away
               ,
               and
               to
               go
               to
               a
               House
               near
               Sanserra
               ,
               and
               upon
               the
               Banks
               of
               the
               
               River
               Loire
               ,
               call'd
               Rezé
               ,
               belonging
               to
               
                 le
                 Puigeolet
              
               his
               Lieutenant
               in
               the
               Regiment
               of
               Champagne
               ,
               there
               to
               expect
               him●
               which
               was
               accordingly
               perform'd
               without
               the
               least
               notice
               taken
               ,
               or
               any
               noise
               at
               all
               .
            
             
               This
               part
               being
               thus
               perform'd
               ,
               
                 le
                 Leige
              
               ,
               Major
               to
               
               Rembure's
               Regiment
               ,
               a
               Gentleman
               very
               expert
               in
               the
               Geographical
               Cart
               ,
               and
               an
               excellent
               Quarter-Master
               for
               the
               lodging
               of
               an
               Army
               ,
               came
               back
               to
               Metz
               ,
               whom
               the
               Duke
               had
               sent
               a
               few
               days
               before
               to
               discover
               all
               the
               ways
               ,
               by
               which
               he
               was
               to
               pass
               into
               Angoumo●s
               ;
               by
               whose
               extraordinary
               diligence
               ,
               the
               way
               was
               already
               chalk'd
               out
               ,
               and
               divided
               into
               Journeys
               ,
               the
               Fords
               all
               sounded
               ,
               and
               the
               whole
               thing
               exactly
               drawn
               into
               a
               Map.
               After
               all
               which
               precautions
               ,
               the
               Duke
               still
               living
               at
               Metz
               ,
               as
               if
               he
               never
               had
               design
               to
               part
               from
               thence
               ,
               and
               having
               concluded
               with
               his
               Sons
               ,
               Rucellay
               ,
               and
               
                 le
                 Plessis
              
               the
               day
               of
               his
               setting
               out
               to
               be
               the
               22.
               of
               Ianuary
               the
               ensuing
               year
               ,
               all
               things
               were
               thenceforward
               prepar'd
               with
               the
               greatest
               secre●ie
               ,
               and
               diligence
               imaginable
               ,
               to
               be
               ready
               against
               the
               time
               to
               come
               .
               The
               Queen
               Mother
               had
               ,
               as
               you
               have
               heard
               ,
               signified
               in
               her
               last
               dispatch
               ,
               that
               she
               was
               in
               hope
               she
               might
               convey
               her
               person
               to
               any
               place
               the
               Duke
               should
               think
               fit
               to
               name
               ,
               thinking
               that
               the
               Letter
               she
               had
               receiv'd
               from
               the
               King
               (
               after
               the
               Protestation
               she
               had
               made
               to
               Father
               Arnoux
               )
               would
               priviledge
               her
               so
               to
               do
               ,
               she
               having
               full
               liberty
               given
               her
               therein
               to
               go
               whither
               she
               pleas'd
               into
               any
               part
               of
               the
               Kingdom
               :
               but
               because
               that
               it
               was
               probable
               the
               design
               of
               that
               Letter
               was
               rather
               to
               comfort
               her
               in
               her
               solitude
               ,
               and
               to
               swee●en
               her
               captivity
               ,
               than
               intended
               to
               give
               her
               absolute
               liberty
               to
               dispose
               of
               her
               person
               ;
               it
               was
               moreover
               thought
               impossible
               so
               to
               order
               the
               time
               ,
               that
               she
               could
               at
               a
               certain
               and
               punctual
               hour
               transfer
               her self
               to
               a
               place
               where
               she
               might
               be
               free
               to
               dispose
               of
               her self
               at
               her
               own
               choice
               :
               Especially
               considering
               that
               all
               those
               who
               were
               about
               her
               ,
               the
               major
               part
               at
               least
               ,
               were
               Servants
               made
               ,
               and
               corrupted
               by
               the
               Court
               Minion
               .
               Which
               sole
               difficulty
               appearing
               invincible
               ,
               it
               was
               at
               last
               resolv'd
               ,
               that
               ,
               to
               avoid
               all
               suspicion
               ,
               her
               Majesty
               should
               not
               stir
               from
               Blois
               ,
               
               but
               that
               the
               Duke
               ,
               or
               some
               other
               trusty
               person
               by
               him
               appointed
               should
               advance
               thither
               ,
               to
               receive
               ,
               and
               convey
               her
               first
               to
               Loches
               ,
               
               and
               from
               thence
               to
               Angoulesme
               .
            
             
               This
               resolution
               being
               taken
               ,
               the
               Archbishop
               of
               Tholouze
               ,
               attended
               only
               by
               his
               own
               ordinary
               Train
               ,
               parted
               from
               Metz
               eight
               days
               before
               the
               Duke
               his
               Father
               ,
               to
               go
               into
               Angoumois
               .
               The
               pretense
               of
               this
               Journey
               was
               to
               try
               to
               raise
               mony
               upon
               their
               Territories
               in
               those
               parts
               for
               their
               better
               support
               ,
               they
               having
               not
               (
               as
               was
               pretended
               )
               wherewithal
               to
               defray
               their
               necessary
               expense
               ,
               the
               Duke's
               Offices
               being
               now
               no
               longer
               paid
               him
               since
               his
               dispute
               with
               the
               
               
                 Garde
                 des
                 Sceaux
              
               ;
               though
               indeed
               the
               true
               cause
               of
               his
               going
               was
               to
               confirm
               the
               Servants
               the
               Duke
               had
               in
               his
               Governments
               there
               in
               their
               Duty
               ,
               and
               to
               secure
               the
               strong
               Holds
               he
               had
               in
               Xaintonge
               and
               Angoumois
               ,
               by
               a
               seasonable
               prevention
               of
               any
               practice
               from
               Court.
               There
               was
               also
               at
               the
               same
               time
               a
               dispatch
               sent
               to
               the
               Queen
               Mother
               ,
               to
               acquaint
               her
               with
               their
               resolutions
               ,
               that
               she
               might
               make
               her self
               ready
               against
               the
               day
               prefix'd
               ;
               the
               charge
               whereof
               Rucellay
               having
               taken
               upon
               himself
               ,
               he
               intrusted
               it
               to
               a
               young
               fellow
               whose
               name
               was
               Lorme
               ,
               one
               whom
               he
               had
               bred
               up
               of
               a
               Page
               ,
               and
               by
               whom
               he
               had
               in
               truth
               been
               very
               faithfully
               serv'd
               at
               Court
               ,
               in
               some
               affairs
               of
               no
               ordinary
               nature
               ;
               though
               in
               this
               ,
               and
               in
               the
               most
               critical
               time
               for
               the
               ruine
               of
               the
               Enterprize
               in
               hand
               ,
               he
               play'd
               fowl
               ,
               and
               stumbled
               into
               the
               foulest
               Treachery
               in
               the
               world
               .
               He
               had
               often
               been
               employ'd
               to
               and
               fro
               upon
               this
               occasion
               ,
               wherein
               he
               had
               ever
               acquitted
               himself
               with
               great
               sincerity
               and
               discretion
               :
               but
               now
               ,
               though
               he
               had
               not
               penetrated
               into
               the
               depth
               of
               the
               design
               ,
               yet
               guessing
               by
               the
               secresie
               had
               been
               enjoyn'd
               him
               ,
               that
               it
               must
               necessarily
               be
               of
               very
               great
               importance
               ,
               what
               recompenses
               soever
               he
               had
               been
               promis'd
               by
               his
               Master
               ,
               he
               chose
               rather
               by
               his
               infidelity
               to
               obtain
               them
               ,
               than
               by
               a
               vertuous
               action
               to
               deserve
               them
               .
               Instead
               therefore
               of
               going
               to
               Blois
               ,
               and
               from
               thence
               to
               Confolant
               in
               Angoumois
               (
               where
               he
               was
               order'd
               to
               expect
               the
               Duke
               ,
               after
               he
               should
               be
               dismiss'd
               by
               the
               Queen
               ,
               from
               whom
               he
               was
               to
               bring
               an
               accompt
               of
               the
               precise
               day
               of
               her
               escape
               )
               he
               went
               directly
               to
               Paris
               ,
               where
               he
               address'd
               himself
               to
               some
               of
               the
               Duke
               
                 de
                 Luines
              
               his
               Servants
               ,
               to
               be
               by
               them
               presented
               to
               their
               Master
               ;
               to
               whom
               he
               said
               ,
               provided
               he
               might
               be
               secur'd
               of
               a
               good
               reward
               ,
               he
               would
               discover
               something
               of
               more
               than
               common
               concern
               .
               
               To
               this
               desperate
               pass
               was
               the
               state
               of
               Affairs
               reduc'd
               ,
               when
               Fortune
               by
               a
               strange
               and
               unexpected
               accident
               set
               the
               Machine
               again
               on
               work
               upon
               its
               own
               proper
               Base
               .
               Those
               to
               whom
               Lorme
               had
               apply'd
               himself
               for
               admission
               to
               Luines
               ,
               looking
               upon
               him
               as
               an
               Impostor
               ,
               either
               made
               no
               mention
               of
               him
               to
               the
               Duke
               at
               all
               ,
               or
               ,
               if
               they
               did
               ,
               represented
               him
               for
               such
               a
               fellow
               ,
               as
               they
               themselves
               took
               him
               to
               be
               ,
               making
               him
               wait
               at
               the
               Gates
               for
               three
               whole
               days
               together
               ,
               without
               giving
               him
               either
               admittance
               ,
               or
               answer
               .
               In
               the
               interval
               of
               which
               three
               days
               
                 le
                 Buisson
              
               ,
               a
               Counsellor
               in
               the
               Parliament
               of
               Paris
               ,
               heard
               by
               chance
               that
               Lorme
               ,
               Rucellay's
               man
               was
               in
               Town
               ;
               which
               he
               had
               from
               one
               of
               his
               own
               people
               ,
               who
               ,
               being
               of
               
               Lorme's
               acquaintance
               ,
               had
               met
               him
               accidentally
               in
               the
               street
               .
               At
               which
               intelligence
               
                 le
                 Buisson
              
               (
               a
               man
               passionately
               devoted
               to
               the
               Queen
               Mother
               ,
               privy
               to
               her
               designs
               ,
               and
               an
               affectionate
               Servant
               of
               the
               Duke
               
               of
               
               Espernon's
               ,
               by
               reason
               of
               a
               Brother
               of
               his
               ,
               a
               Lieutenant
               in
               the
               Regiment
               of
               Guards
               ,
               who
               was
               one
               of
               the
               Duke's
               domesticks
               ,
               being
               infinitely
               surpriz'd
               ;
               forasmuch
               as
               Lorme
               had
               at
               other
               times
               ever
               been
               directed
               immediately
               to
               him
               ,
               and
               not
               being
               able
               to
               comprehend
               the
               cause
               of
               this
               alteration
               ,
               began
               presently
               to
               suspect
               there
               was
               some
               knavery
               in
               the
               wind
               .
               He
               therefore
               presently
               took
               order
               to
               have
               my
               companion
               narrowly
               watch'd
               ,
               and
               was
               by
               his
               spies
               as
               faithfully
               inform'd
               of
               his
               being
               continually
               seen
               waiting
               at
               the
               Duke
               
                 de
                 Luines
              
               his
               Gate
               ;
               by
               which
               discovery
               judging
               aright
               at
               what
               he
               was
               about
               ,
               and
               foreseeing
               what
               mischief
               the
               sight
               of
               those
               Letters
               ,
               he
               knew
               he
               had
               about
               him
               ,
               would
               produce
               ,
               he
               undertook
               a
               dangerous
               ,
               but
               a
               very
               necessary
               act
               ,
               and
               that
               indeed
               prov'd
               the
               safety
               of
               the
               whole
               design
               .
               By
               a
               supposititious
               hand
               ,
               one
               that
               took
               upon
               him
               to
               be
               a
               Servant
               to
               the
               Duke
               
                 de
                 Luines
              
               ,
               he
               caus'd
               five
               hundred
               crowns
               to
               be
               paid
               down
               to
               Lorme
               by
               virtue
               of
               which
               he
               retriv'd
               the
               Packet
               out
               of
               his
               hands
               ,
               disposing
               so
               of
               Lorme
               himself
               ,
               that
               he
               was
               never
               seen
               or
               heard
               of
               after
               ;
               by
               which
               means
               this
               great
               design
               in
               the
               greatest
               danger
               imaginable
               to
               be
               discover'd
               ,
               and
               lost
               ,
               was
               again
               restor'd
               to
               its
               former
               condition
               .
            
             
               The
               Duke
               ,
               who
               as
               yet
               was
               totally
               ignorant
               of
               
               Lorme's
               treachery
               ,
               and
               ▪
               who
               knew
               nothing
               of
               it
               of
               above
               a
               month
               after
               ,
               put
               himself
               in
               the
               mean
               time
               upon
               his
               Journey
               ;
               the
               order
               whereof
               at
               his
               setting
               out
               ,
               and
               which
               he
               also
               continu'd
               during
               the
               whole
               Voyage
               ,
               
               I
               shall
               here
               present
               you
               .
               Wherein
               we
               shall
               observe
               so
               admirable
               a
               conduct
               ,
               that
               we
               cannot
               forbear
               (
               notwithstanding
               the
               Duke's
               modesty
               )
               who
               ever
               gave
               Fortune
               too
               great
               a
               share
               in
               all
               his
               performances
               )
               to
               attribute
               the
               whole
               success
               of
               this
               enterprize
               immediately
               to
               his
               own
               prudence
               .
               No
               body
               knew
               of
               his
               resolution
               ,
               till
               the
               night
               before
               his
               departure
               ,
               when
               all
               the
               Gates
               of
               the
               City
               being
               shut
               ,
               which
               at
               Metz
               (
               as
               at
               all
               other
               Frontier
               Towns
               )
               was
               commonly
               betimes
               ,
               he
               commanded
               every
               one
               to
               make
               ready
               for
               their
               departure
               the
               next
               morning
               .
               He
               had
               some
               time
               before
               this
               caus'd
               eight
               thousand
               Pistols
               (
               his
               whole
               stock
               at
               that
               time
               )
               to
               be
               sowed
               up
               in
               Girdles
               of
               Leather
               (
               which
               were
               all
               found
               in
               his
               Truncks
               at
               his
               death
               in
               the
               same
               condition
               they
               were
               at
               his
               departure
               from
               Metz
               )
               such
               as
               a
               man
               might
               ,
               without
               much
               trouble
               ,
               wear
               about
               him
               ,
               which
               he
               distributed
               to
               fifteen
               Gentlemen
               of
               his
               Family
               (
               whom
               he
               knew
               to
               be
               the
               most
               faithful
               ,
               and
               that
               were
               the
               best
               mounted
               )
               to
               take
               care
               of
               ,
               with
               orders
               to
               follow
               him
               wherever
               he
               went
               ,
               should
               any
               cross
               accident
               befal
               him
               in
               the
               way
               .
               His
               Jewels
               also
               ,
               which
               were
               lock'd
               up
               in
               a
               little
               iron
               Chest
               ,
               and
               carried
               in
               a
               Male
               ,
               was
               committed
               to
               a
               
                 Valet
                 de
                 
                 Chambre
              
               of
               approv'd
               fidelity
               ,
               who
               had
               likewise
               order
               not
               to
               stir
               from
               his
               person
               .
               He
               had
               fifty
               Gentlemen
               only
               in
               his
               company
               ,
               every
               one
               arm'd
               with
               a
               Case
               of
               Pistols
               ,
               and
               a
               Carabine
               ,
               forty
               Guards
               ,
               with
               each
               one
               a
               Musket
               ,
               and
               a
               case
               of
               Pistols
               ,
               fifteen
               Sumpter
               Mules
               ,
               the
               ordinary
               Officers
               of
               his
               Houshold
               ,
               with
               several
               common
               Servants
               .
               With
               this
               Troop
               amounting
               in
               all
               not
               to
               above
               an
               hundred
               good
               Horse
               (
               and
               that
               would
               have
               been
               too
               little
               had
               he
               gone
               upon
               the
               accompt
               of
               a
               private
               quarrel
               only
               )
               the
               Duke
               of
               Espernon
               adventur'd
               upon
               a
               Journey
               ,
               contrary
               to
               the
               King
               's
               express
               Order
               ,
               from
               one
               extremity
               of
               the
               Kingdom
               to
               another
               ,
               and
               thence
               to
               return
               back
               again
               into
               the
               very
               heart
               of
               the
               same
               Kingdom
               ,
               there
               to
               assist
               the
               Queen
               Mother
               ;
               resolv'd
               (
               contrary
               to
               the
               King's
               will
               )
               to
               make
               her
               escape
               from
               a
               place
               ,
               to
               which
               she
               had
               been
               ,
               by
               his
               Majesty
               in
               the
               nature
               of
               a
               Prison
               ,
               confin'd
               ;
               and
               without
               certainly
               knowing
               by
               whom
               he
               was
               to
               be
               assisted
               in
               his
               design
               ,
               undertook
               to
               change
               the
               face
               of
               a
               mighty
               State
               ,
               so
               quiet
               ,
               and
               so
               united
               within
               it self
               ,
               as
               that
               it
               seem'd
               impossible
               either
               at
               home
               or
               abroad
               to
               be
               threatned
               with
               the
               least
               danger
               ,
               or
               trouble
               :
               Wherein
               ,
               if
               the
               attempt
               was
               bold
               ,
               we
               shall
               find
               the
               execution
               no
               less
               worthy
               to
               be
               admir'd
               .
               He
               must
               alone
               make
               an
               end
               of
               what
               he
               had
               alone
               begun
               ,
               his
               good
               Fortune
               ,
               it
               seems
               ,
               to
               his
               Glory
               ,
               ordering
               it
               so
               ,
               that
               not
               one
               great
               man
               of
               the
               Kingdom
               (
               either
               envying
               ,
               or
               astonish'd
               at
               so
               daring
               a
               design
               )
               would
               be
               drawn
               to
               embark
               in
               an
               action
               the
               honour
               and
               success
               whereof
               could
               derive
               to
               none
               but
               the
               Duke
               of
               Espernon
               :
               
               So
               that
               they
               were
               content
               to
               let
               him
               bustle
               it
               out
               alone
               ,
               whilst
               themselves
               sate
               idle
               spectators
               of
               this
               haughty
               and
               noble
               Enterprize
               ;
               though
               it
               was
               certainly
               reported
               ,
               and
               believ'd
               ,
               that
               many
               of
               them
               had
               engag'd
               themselves
               to
               the
               Queen
               to
               serve
               her
               upon
               this
               occassion
               .
            
             
               The
               Duke
               having
               thus
               order'd
               his
               little
               Train
               ,
               and
               not
               being
               able
               to
               separate
               himself
               from
               the
               Marquis
               
                 de
                 la
                 Valette
              
               his
               most
               beloved
               Son
               ,
               without
               taking
               his
               leave
               ,
               he
               call'd
               him
               aside
               ,
               where
               embracing
               him
               with
               the
               tenderness
               of
               an
               affectionate
               Father
               ,
               he
               told
               him
               ;
               
                 That
                 the
                 greatest
                 testimony
                 he
                 could
                 possibly
                 give
                 him
                 of
                 his
                 Affection
                 and
                 Esteem
                 ,
                 was
                 (
                 as
                 he
                 now
                 did
                 )
                 to
                 commit
                 to
                 his
                 Vigilancy
                 ,
                 and
                 Valour
                 the
                 Custody
                 of
                 Metz
                 ,
                 it
                 being
                 the
                 principal
                 member
                 of
                 his
                 Fortune
                 ;
                 and
                 to
                 the
                 conservation
                 of
                 which
                 he
                 ought
                 to
                 be
                 the
                 more
                 awake
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 concern'd
                 himself
                 much
                 more
                 than
                 it
                 did
                 him
                 ,
                 who
                 having
                 but
                 a
                 short
                 time
                 to
                 live
                 ,
                 could
                 expect
                 but
                 a
                 few
                 years
                 possession
                 :
                 That
                 he
                 might
                 assure
                 himself
                 ,
                 he
                 should
                 with
                 the
                 soonest
                 be
                 beleaguer'd
                 with
                 all
                 the
                 Forces
                 the
                 King
                 could
                 make
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 no
                 better
                 was
                 to
                 be
                 expected
                 from
                 the
                 Inhabitants
                 ,
                 how
                 well
                 affected
                 soever
                 they
                 
                 might
                 pretend
                 to
                 be
                 ;
                 to
                 oppose
                 both
                 which
                 ,
                 much
                 prudence
                 and
                 constancy
                 would
                 be
                 requir'd
                 :
                 That
                 upon
                 the
                 success
                 of
                 the
                 Action
                 ,
                 wherein
                 they
                 were
                 now
                 engag'd
                 ,
                 depended
                 not
                 only
                 their
                 Fortunes
                 ,
                 but
                 their
                 Reputations
                 also
                 ;
                 which
                 if
                 it
                 succeeded
                 well
                 ,
                 they
                 should
                 be
                 loaded
                 with
                 Honour
                 ;
                 but
                 if
                 otherwise
                 ,
                 be
                 look'd
                 upon
                 as
                 Criminals
                 ,
                 and
                 Traytors
                 :
                 That
                 therefore
                 they
                 were
                 to
                 put
                 on
                 a
                 Resolution
                 rather
                 to
                 dye
                 ,
                 than
                 to
                 fall
                 into
                 that
                 disgrace
                 ;
                 but
                 that
                 it
                 was
                 much
                 better
                 to
                 live
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 overcome
                 ,
                 as
                 his
                 heart
                 assur'd
                 him
                 they
                 should
                 honourably
                 ,
                 and
                 fortunately
                 do
                 .
              
               By
               which
               few
               words
               the
               Marquis
               ,
               being
               confirm'd
               in
               the
               generous
               resolution
               he
               before
               had
               taken
               ,
               humbly
               besought
               the
               Duke
               his
               Father
               to
               be
               confident
               he
               would
               never
               do
               any
               thing
               unworthy
               his
               own
               Birth
               ,
               or
               his
               expectation
               ;
               when
               his
               tears
               having
               stop'd
               all
               further
               expression
               ,
               he
               by
               that
               tenderness
               gave
               a
               much
               better
               testimony
               of
               his
               courage
               than
               otherwise
               ,
               and
               at
               a
               greater
               liberty
               of
               speech
               ,
               his
               own
               modesty
               would
               perhaps
               have
               permitted
               him
               to
               do
               .
            
             
               The
               Duke
               was
               no
               sooner
               parted
               from
               his
               Son
               ,
               
               but
               that
               he
               presently
               went
               to
               Horse
               to
               begin
               his
               Journey
               ,
               it
               being
               Monday
               the
               two
               and
               twentieth
               of
               Ianuary
               ,
               as
               had
               been
               before
               appointed
               .
               The
               Gates
               of
               the
               City
               had
               not
               been
               opened
               since
               the
               evening
               before
               ,
               and
               then
               only
               that
               by
               which
               the
               Duke
               was
               to
               sally
               ;
               which
               was
               also
               shut
               again
               so
               soon
               as
               he
               (
               who
               would
               himself
               be
               the
               last
               man
               )
               was
               gone
               out
               :
               Neither
               of
               three
               days
               after
               his
               departure
               was
               any
               one
               opened
               at
               all
               ,
               the
               Duke
               having
               moreover
               (
               lest
               any
               Tickets
               might
               be
               thrown
               over
               the
               Walls
               ,
               or
               any
               persons
               let
               down
               ,
               who
               might
               carry
               intelligence
               of
               his
               motion
               to
               Court
               )
               left
               order
               with
               Paul
               ,
               Lieutenant
               to
               a
               Company
               of
               Carabines
               ,
               belonging
               to
               the
               Garrison
               of
               Metz
               ,
               night
               and
               day
               to
               scour
               the
               Road
               to
               Paris
               ,
               and
               to
               intercept
               ,
               and
               stop
               all
               that
               should
               travel
               that
               way
               ;
               a
               precaution
               of
               so
               good
               use
               ,
               that
               the
               last
               news
               the
               Court
               receiv'd
               of
               the
               Duke
               of
               
               Espernon's
               departure
               ,
               came
               from
               Metz
               ,
               so
               well
               had
               all
               the
               Avenues
               been
               guarded
               on
               that
               side
               .
            
             
               The
               Duke
               ,
               being
               now
               out
               of
               the
               City
               ,
               pursu'd
               his
               way
               with
               great
               diligence
               ,
               taking
               as
               long
               Journeys
               as
               the
               heaviness
               of
               his
               Sumpter-Mules
               would
               permit
               ,
               which
               ,
               though
               they
               ty'd
               him
               to
               one
               stage
               a
               day
               ,
               yet
               was
               that
               stage
               always
               nine
               or
               ten
               Leagues
               at
               least
               ;
               and
               his
               good
               Fortune
               was
               such
               ,
               that
               at
               this
               season
               ,
               commonly
               the
               most
               turbulent
               of
               all
               the
               year
               ,
               the
               weather
               was
               so
               exceedingly
               favourable
               and
               fair
               ,
               that
               there
               fell
               not
               one
               drop
               of
               rain
               all
               the
               way
               ;
               insomuch
               that
               he
               not
               only
               could
               foard
               all
               the
               Rivers
               ,
               but
               mounting
               every
               morning
               so
               soon
               as
               the
               Sun
               was
               up
               ,
               both
               he
               and
               all
               his
               company
               rid
               without
               their
               Cloaks
               all
               the
               day
               long
               ,
               as
               it
               had
               been
               the
               
               warmest
               time
               in
               Summer
               .
               The
               fourth
               day
               after
               his
               departure
               from
               Metz
               ,
               he
               pass'd
               by
               the
               Trenches
               of
               Dijon
               ,
               where
               the
               Duke
               of
               Bellegarde
               his
               Cousin
               being
               Governour
               both
               of
               the
               Castle
               ,
               and
               Province
               ,
               and
               having
               the
               
                 Sieur
                 de
                 Mun
              
               his
               Lieutenant
               in
               the
               Castle
               ,
               the
               Duke
               sent
               for
               him
               ,
               who
               being
               it
               seems
               at
               that
               time
               out
               of
               the
               way
               ,
               Fouqueroles
               Ensign
               to
               the
               Duke's
               Life-Guard
               came
               out
               in
               his
               stead
               to
               receive
               the
               Duke's
               commands
               .
               Of
               whom
               the
               Duke
               having
               enquir'd
               of
               the
               Duke
               his
               Master
               ,
               he
               entreated
               him
               ,
               so
               soon
               as
               he
               should
               write
               ,
               to
               present
               his
               Service
               to
               him
               ,
               and
               to
               acquaint
               him
               with
               his
               motion
               ,
               but
               that
               nevertheless
               that
               complement
               requir'd
               no
               such
               haste
               ,
               that
               he
               was
               oblig'd
               to
               do
               it
               otherwise
               ,
               than
               by
               the
               ordinary
               way
               of
               the
               Messenger
               (
               the
               Packet
               Office
               being
               at
               that
               time
               not
               erected
               in
               France
               )
               as
               he
               desir'd
               he
               would
               not
               do
               ;
               adding
               withal
               ,
               that
               having
               been
               starv'd
               out
               of
               Metz
               ,
               he
               was
               constrain'd
               to
               go
               into
               Xaintonge
               ,
               and
               Angoumois
               to
               live
               there
               upon
               his
               own
               Estate
               :
               Wherein
               ,
               though
               Fouqueroles
               promis'd
               to
               obey
               his
               Orders
               ,
               yet
               he
               was
               not
               so
               good
               as
               his
               word
               ,
               he
               dispatching
               away
               an
               express
               Currier
               the
               next
               morning
               to
               the
               Duke
               
                 de
                 Bellegarde
              
               ,
               to
               acquaint
               him
               with
               the
               Duke's
               motion
               ;
               by
               which
               means
               it
               was
               that
               the
               King
               had
               the
               first
               intelligence
               of
               his
               departure
               from
               Metz
               ,
               though
               it
               was
               not
               before
               he
               had
               been
               eight
               days
               upon
               the
               Road
               ,
               and
               that
               it
               was
               now
               too
               late
               to
               stop
               him
               .
            
             
               It
               is
               not
               to
               be
               imagin'd
               how
               strangely
               this
               news
               alarm'd
               the
               whole
               Court
               ,
               
               the
               King
               openly
               saying
               ,
               that
               he
               ever
               thought
               if
               the
               Duke
               of
               Espernon
               could
               not
               obtain
               the
               leave
               he
               desir'd
               ,
               he
               would
               infallibly
               take
               it
               :
               but
               the
               Duke
               
                 de
                 Luines
              
               ,
               conceiving
               that
               (
               in
               all
               probability
               )
               the
               Duke
               would
               never
               have
               done
               such
               a
               thing
               without
               some
               design
               ,
               thought
               fit
               to
               try
               if
               he
               could
               not
               effect
               that
               by
               fair
               means
               ,
               he
               saw
               was
               not
               to
               be
               done
               by
               foul
               ;
               and
               to
               that
               end
               dispatch'd
               away
               
                 le
                 Maine
              
               (
               otherwise
               call'd
               (
               Chabans
               )
               to
               the
               Duke
               ,
               with
               a
               Letter
               from
               the
               King
               to
               Authorize
               his
               Voyage
               ,
               together
               with
               all
               assurance
               of
               satisfaction
               in
               his
               Affairs
               ,
               as
               also
               a
               particular
               complement
               ,
               that
               he
               would
               accept
               of
               his
               Service
               ,
               and
               that
               all
               things
               pass'd
               might
               be
               no
               more
               remembred
               betwixt
               them
               .
               Which
               Envoy
               we
               shall
               in
               due
               time
               find
               upon
               his
               way
               .
            
             
               Dijon
               being
               pass'd
               ,
               the
               Duke
               continu'd
               his
               Journey
               without
               intermission
               ,
               baiting
               ,
               or
               staying
               near
               the
               great
               Towns
               ,
               till
               he
               had
               pass'd
               the
               River
               Loire
               at
               
                 Port
                 de
                 Vichi
              
               ;
               from
               whence
               he
               sent
               a
               new
               dispatch
               to
               the
               King
               ,
               to
               give
               him
               notice
               of
               his
               Voyage
               into
               Xaintonge
               ,
               and
               Angoumois
               ;
               where
               he
               had
               (
               as
               he
               said
               )
               no
               other
               design
               ,
               than
               to
               live
               under
               his
               Majesties
               obedience
               .
               With
               this
               dispatch
               Baussonniere
               Nephew
               to
               
                 le
                 Plessis
              
               ,
               (
               a
               Gentleman
               of
               as
               good
               Parts
               ,
               and
               as
               much
               Valour
               ,
               as
               any
               other
               of
               his
               time
               )
               was
               sent
               
               away
               to
               Paris
               ,
               where
               at
               his
               arrival
               he
               was
               very
               well
               receiv'd
               ;
               but
               hapning
               to
               be
               still
               at
               Court
               ,
               soliciting
               an
               answer
               to
               his
               dispatch
               ,
               when
               the
               news
               was
               brought
               of
               the
               Queen
               Mothers
               escape
               ,
               he
               ran
               a
               very
               great
               hazard
               of
               his
               life
               ,
               his
               head
               being
               often
               brought
               into
               debate
               ,
               that
               in
               his
               person
               they
               might
               punish
               the
               high
               Offense
               done
               to
               the
               King
               by
               the
               Duke
               his
               Master
               .
            
             
               Two
               days
               Journey
               short
               of
               this
               
                 Port
                 de
                 Vichi
              
               ,
               the
               Duke's
               Quarter-Masters
               (
               who
               always
               carried
               Rucellay
               along
               with
               them
               in
               disguise
               ,
               and
               who
               ,
               the
               better
               to
               conceal
               him
               ,
               us'd
               him
               with
               no
               other
               respect
               ,
               
               than
               as
               a
               Comrade
               )
               discover'd
               two
               Parties
               of
               Horse
               standing
               in
               a
               Field
               ,
               a
               little
               distance
               from
               them
               ,
               which
               at
               the
               first
               sight
               they
               apprehended
               to
               be
               two
               Troops
               ,
               where
               of
               mention
               had
               been
               made
               to
               the
               Duke
               ,
               one
               of
               Light-Horse
               belonging
               to
               the
               Queen
               ,
               and
               another
               of
               Carabines
               commanded
               by
               Arnout
               ;
               which
               he
               had
               been
               inform'd
               were
               dispos'd
               in
               Garrison
               near
               this
               part
               of
               the
               River
               (
               out
               of
               an
               opinion
               had
               for
               some
               time
               been
               entertain'd
               at
               Court
               ,
               that
               the
               Duke
               (
               whether
               his
               Majesty
               would
               consent
               or
               no
               )
               would
               infallibly
               undertake
               this
               Journey
               into
               G●ienne
               )
               to
               obstruct
               his
               passage
               .
               And
               indeed
               those
               Troops
               had
               wai●ed
               some
               time
               thereabouts
               ;
               but
               whether
               it
               were
               that
               they
               had
               accidentally
               only
               been
               Quarter'd
               there
               ,
               or
               that
               they
               had
               been
               tyr'd
               out
               with
               expecting
               ,
               or
               that
               the
               coming
               of
               the
               Duke
               's
               great
               Horses
               towards
               Sanserra
               ,
               (
               for
               they
               were
               now
               march'd
               that
               way
               )
               had
               made
               them
               alter
               their
               design
               :
               but
               so
               it
               was
               that
               the
               Duke
               receiv'd
               not
               the
               least
               impediment
               from
               them
               .
               His
               people
               notwithstanding
               ,
               something
               surpriz'd
               at
               the
               sight
               of
               these
               two
               Troops
               ,
               return'd
               upon
               the
               spur
               to
               give
               the
               Duke
               notice
               of
               what
               they
               had
               seen
               ;
               at
               which
               intelligence
               ,
               as
               at
               a
               thing
               that
               requir'd
               some
               consideration
               ,
               he
               made
               a
               little
               halt
               ,
               when
               immediately
               with
               a
               chearful
               and
               confident
               countenance
               ,
               he
               said
               to
               those
               who
               were
               with
               him
               .
               We
               are
               now
               come
               too
               far
               my
               Masters
               ,
               to
               return
               back
               again
               ,
               we
               must
               either
               thorow
               ,
               or
               dye
               .
               Which
               being
               said
               whilst
               he
               was
               drawing
               up
               to
               charge
               ,
               he
               sent
               to
               discover
               who
               they
               were
               ;
               when
               having
               word
               back
               ,
               that
               they
               were
               two
               Gentlemen
               ,
               who
               ,
               being
               at
               Suits
               ,
               had
               rais'd
               men
               on
               both
               sides
               to
               take
               possession
               of
               a
               House
               in
               dispute
               betwixt
               them
               ,
               he
               continu'd
               on
               his
               way
               ,
               this
               being
               the
               only
               Alarm
               he
               receiv'd
               throughout
               the
               whole
               Journey
               .
            
             
               But
               almost
               in
               the
               same
               place
               ,
               
               at
               least
               at
               the
               Pass
               of
               Briare
               ,
               which
               is
               not
               far
               from
               it
               ,
               the
               Duke
               miss'd
               very
               little
               of
               an
               Encounter
               of
               far
               greater
               importance
               ;
               which
               was
               that
               with
               the
               Duke
               of
               Guise
               ,
               who
               was
               retiring
               ,
               dissatisfied
               enough
               with
               the
               Court
               ,
               into
               his
               Government
               of
               Provence
               .
               Neither
               had
               he
               been
               gone
               above
               two
               hours
               before
               the
               Duke
               arriv'd
               at
               this
               Pass
               :
               whereas
               had
               he
               
               had
               the
               fortune
               to
               have
               come
               a
               little
               sooner
               ,
               the
               Duke
               of
               Guise
               would
               doubtless
               have
               had
               much
               ado
               to
               perswade
               the
               Court
               ,
               that
               so
               pat
               an
               Encounter
               had
               not
               been
               before
               compl●tted
               betwixt
               them
               .
               A
               jealousie
               that
               the
               known
               friendship
               betwixt
               the
               Duke
               and
               him
               would
               have
               rendred
               so
               plausible
               to
               all
               ,
               that
               the
               Duke
               of
               Guise
               ,
               not
               seeing
               a
               possibility
               of
               jnstifying
               himself
               against
               so
               violent
               a
               presumption
               ,
               could
               hardly
               have
               avoided
               engaging
               on
               the
               Queens
               Party
               ,
               seeing
               he
               must
               inevitably
               stand
               highly
               suspected
               to
               the
               other
               ;
               though
               the
               Duke
               of
               Espernon
               concluding
               him
               absolutely
               engag'd
               in
               the
               same
               design
               ,
               did
               not
               much
               care
               to
               send
               after
               him
               ,
               for
               fear
               of
               giving
               the
               Court
               too
               great
               a
               discovery
               before
               Affairs
               were
               yet
               ripe
               :
               So
               that
               by
               this
               means
               ,
               and
               from
               the
               very
               business
               it self
               ,
               wherein
               he
               was
               thought
               to
               be
               so
               deeply
               concern'd
               ,
               as
               perhaps
               he
               was
               ,
               the
               Duke
               of
               Guise
               took
               occasion
               to
               make
               his
               own
               Game
               at
               Court
               ,
               and
               to
               reconcile
               himself
               to
               the
               King
               ,
               and
               the
               Favourites
               ,
               he
               sending
               thither
               ,
               seal'd
               up
               ,
               as
               he
               receiv'd
               them
               from
               the
               Queen
               ,
               the
               Packets
               wherein
               she
               made
               her
               application
               to
               him
               ,
               to
               engage
               him
               in
               her
               designs
               .
            
             
               The
               twentieth
               day
               after
               the
               Duke's
               departure
               from
               Metz
               ,
               he
               arriv'd
               at
               Confolant
               in
               Angoumois
               ;
               where
               his
               Son
               ,
               the
               Archbishop
               of
               Tholouze
               ,
               together
               with
               the
               
                 Sieur
                 d'
                 Ambleville
              
               ,
               the
               King's
               Lieutenant
               in
               the
               Province
               ,
               and
               the
               Duke's
               most
               faithful
               friend
               ,
               and
               about
               three
               hundred
               Gentlemen
               more
               ,
               came
               to
               wait
               upon
               him
               .
               And
               here
               it
               was
               that
               the
               Duke
               was
               infinitely
               astonish'd
               and
               surpriz'd
               ;
               he
               had
               all
               the
               way
               expected
               to
               find
               Lorme
               there
               ,
               with
               the
               Queens
               instructions
               about
               the
               manner
               of
               her
               escape
               :
               but
               his
               treachery
               (
               as
               yet
               unknown
               to
               the
               Duke
               )
               having
               turn'd
               him
               quite
               another
               way
               ,
               gave
               the
               Duke
               reason
               to
               believe
               ,
               either
               that
               the
               Queen
               Mother
               had
               alter'd
               her
               resolution
               ,
               
               or
               that
               otherwise
               she
               had
               been
               betray'd
               ,
               and
               that
               the
               whole
               design
               had
               been
               discover'd
               :
               The
               one
               or
               the
               other
               of
               which
               had
               been
               equally
               ruinous
               to
               him
               ,
               who
               must
               either
               way
               be
               certainly
               expos'd
               single
               ,
               and
               naked
               to
               his
               enemies
               discretion
               .
               And
               as
               one
               mischief
               never
               comes
               alone
               ,
               it
               fell
               out
               ,
               that
               in
               the
               heighr
               of
               this
               confusion
               ,
               he
               was
               assaulted
               by
               another
               of
               no
               less
               moment
               ,
               and
               that
               consequently
               added
               very
               much
               to
               the
               perplexity
               he
               was
               in
               before
               .
               The
               man
               of
               the
               house
               where
               Rucellay
               ,
               and
               
                 le
                 Plessis
              
               lay
               ,
               was
               one
               of
               the
               *
               Gend'arme
               of
               the
               King
               's
               own
               Troop
               ,
               whose
               name
               was
               Betison
               .
               This
               man
               discoursing
               with
               
                 Cadillac
                 le
              
               Plessis's
               Servant
               about
               the
               Affairs
               of
               the
               time
               (
               the
               common
               talk
               of
               that
               kind
               of
               people
               )
               innocently
               told
               him
               ,
               amongst
               other
               things
               ,
               that
               there
               was
               a
               bruit
               in
               the
               Country
               ,
               as
               if
               the
               Duke
               were
               come
               to
               carry
               away
               the
               Queen
               Mother
               from
               Blois
               .
               It
               could
               never
               be
               found
               out
               from
               whence
               this
               rumour
               
               should
               arise
               ,
               for
               it
               was
               so
               great
               a
               secret
               in
               the
               Duke
               's
               own
               Family
               ,
               that
               the
               very
               persons
               who
               were
               continually
               employ'd
               in
               it
               ,
               had
               not
               the
               least
               inckling
               thereof
               .
               Insomuch
               that
               Cadillac
               ,
               who
               was
               himself
               as
               ignorant
               as
               the
               rest
               ,
               told
               his
               Master
               this
               story
               for
               a
               ridiculous
               thing
               :
               but
               
                 le
                 Plessis
              
               ,
               who
               took
               it
               after
               another
               manner
               ,
               and
               that
               on
               the
               contrary
               was
               astonish'd
               to
               the
               last
               degree
               ,
               that
               an
               affair
               which
               had
               been
               carried
               on
               with
               the
               greatest
               secresie
               imaginable
               ,
               should
               become
               the
               discourse
               of
               the
               people
               ,
               went
               immediately
               to
               acquaint
               Rucellay
               with
               what
               he
               had
               heard
               ;
               who
               being
               no
               less
               surpriz'd
               ,
               than
               he
               ,
               they
               went
               both
               together
               to
               the
               Duke
               ,
               who
               was
               yet
               the
               most
               amaz'd
               of
               the
               three
               ,
               and
               who
               by
               this
               was
               still
               more
               confirm'd
               in
               his
               former
               belief
               ,
               that
               he
               was
               abandoned
               ,
               and
               betray'd
               ,
               wherein
               also
               the
               appearances
               were
               so
               great
               ,
               that
               his
               opinion
               was
               not
               indeed
               much
               to
               be
               contradicted
               .
            
             
               
                 Le
                 Plessis
              
               ,
               who
               had
               waded
               very
               deep
               into
               this
               Affair
               ,
               could
               by
               no
               means
               perswade
               himself
               that
               the
               Queen
               had
               any
               ways
               alter'd
               her
               resolution
               ,
               yet
               did
               he
               not
               know
               what
               to
               say
               to
               her
               silence
               ;
               He
               saw
               his
               Master's
               Enterprize
               was
               no
               more
               a
               secret
               ,
               and
               that
               consequently
               he
               could
               not
               ,
               without
               eminent
               danger
               make
               a
               longer
               stay
               at
               Confolant
               ,
               his
               residence
               in
               that
               little
               place
               giving
               too
               manifest
               evidence
               of
               some
               secret
               design
               .
               The
               consideration
               whereof
               made
               him
               resolve
               generously
               to
               expose
               himself
               to
               search
               out
               the
               truth
               of
               the
               business
               ,
               and
               to
               clear
               those
               doubts
               the
               Duke
               was
               in
               at
               the
               hazard
               of
               his
               own
               life
               .
               
               In
               the
               close
               of
               the
               evening
               therefore
               he
               departed
               from
               Confolant
               upon
               his
               own
               Horses
               ,
               to
               go
               take
               post
               at
               Chastelloraut
               ,
               and
               from
               thence
               to
               Loches
               ;
               where
               ,
               as
               he
               pass'd
               by
               he
               was
               to
               make
               sure
               of
               
                 la
                 Iliere
              
               ,
               Governour
               of
               that
               place
               under
               the
               Duke
               of
               Espernon
               .
               This
               Gentleman
               ,
               however
               faithful
               ,
               and
               affectionate
               to
               the
               Duke
               his
               Master
               and
               Benefactor
               ,
               was
               nevertheless
               at
               the
               first
               proposal
               very
               much
               surpriz'd
               with
               the
               greatness
               of
               this
               design
               ,
               and
               to
               such
               a
               degree
               that
               he
               could
               not
               on
               the
               sudden
               prevail
               upon
               himself
               to
               embark
               in
               an
               Affair
               ,
               wherein
               he
               discover'd
               so
               eminent
               ,
               and
               inevitable
               danger
               :
               Insomuch
               that
               
                 le
                 Plessis
              
               not
               being
               able
               to
               overcome
               his
               apprehensions
               ,
               and
               aversions
               ,
               at
               this
               first
               Conference
               ,
               durst
               proceed
               no
               further
               in
               his
               Journey
               ,
               it
               being
               above
               all
               things
               necessary
               to
               make
               sure
               of
               Loches
               .
               In
               the
               inte●im
               he
               saw
               he
               lost
               a
               great
               deal
               of
               time
               ,
               and
               the
               Queen
               he
               knew
               ,
               if
               she
               continu'd
               in
               her
               first
               resolution
               ,
               must
               needs
               be
               in
               great
               anxiety
               ,
               and
               suspense
               .
               He
               had
               moreover
               great
               reason
               to
               believe
               that
               the
               news
               of
               the
               Duke's
               Voyage
               was
               by
               this
               time
               arriv'd
               at
               Court
               ,
               and
               that
               then
               all
               possible
               diligence
               would
               be
               us'd
               (
               whatever
               they
               might
               be
               )
               to
               prevent
               his
               designs
               .
               In
               which
               perplexity
               ,
               not
               daring
               to
               depart
               from
               Loches
               ,
               without
               having
               first
               made
               
               Iliere
               firm
               to
               their
               purpose
               ;
               or
               at
               least
               till
               the
               Archbishop
               of
               Tholouze
               (
               who
               was
               to
               follow
               presently
               after
               him
               )
               should
               come
               to
               secure
               the
               place
               ,
               that
               being
               design'd
               for
               the
               Queens
               first
               retreat
               ,
               he
               found
               a
               necessity
               upon
               him
               of
               committing
               the
               secret
               of
               this
               great
               and
               important
               Affair
               to
               
               Cadillac's
               fidelity
               and
               discretion
               :
               Calling
               him
               therefore
               to
               him
               ,
               entreating
               ,
               and
               conjuring
               him
               to
               be
               faithful
               ,
               with
               great
               promises
               of
               reward
               ,
               he
               deliver'd
               him
               Letters
               for
               the
               Queen
               ,
               with
               two
               or
               three
               words
               to
               the
               
                 Count
                 de
                 Brenne
              
               ,
               that
               he
               might
               by
               his
               favour
               be
               admitted
               to
               her
               Majesties
               presence
               .
               The
               Count
               had
               hitherto
               ,
               't
               is
               true
               ,
               been
               entrusted
               with
               no
               syllable
               of
               the
               design
               ;
               but
               
                 le
                 Plessis
              
               knew
               him
               to
               be
               very
               faithful
               to
               the
               Queen
               his
               Mistriss
               ,
               and
               that
               they
               had
               usually
               apply'd
               themselves
               to
               him
               to
               obtain
               Access
               ,
               for
               several
               private
               Messengers
               that
               had
               been
               sent
               to
               her
               Majesty
               about
               this
               Affair
               .
               Cadillac
               acquitted
               himself
               very
               well
               in
               his
               dispatch
               ,
               he
               came
               to
               Blois
               ,
               presented
               his
               Letter
               to
               the
               
                 Count
                 de
                 Brenne
              
               ,
               and
               was
               by
               him
               that
               very
               night
               presented
               to
               the
               Queen
               ,
               who
               entertain'd
               him
               some
               time
               alone
               in
               her
               Cabinet
               ;
               and
               who
               after
               having
               heard
               the
               humble
               request
               he
               made
               in
               his
               Masters
               behalf
               ,
               that
               her
               Majesty
               would
               please
               to
               send
               some
               trusty
               person
               to
               Montis
               (
               a
               post
               stage
               distant
               only
               from
               Blois
               )
               with
               whom
               he
               might
               the
               next
               day
               confidently
               confer
               .
               She
               made
               answer
               that
               she
               had
               no
               soul
               about
               her
               whom
               she
               durst
               trust
               ;
               but
               that
               he
               should
               immediately
               back
               to
               
                 le
                 Plessis
              
               ,
               to
               tell
               him
               from
               her
               ,
               that
               without
               staying
               at
               Montis
               ,
               he
               should
               come
               on
               as
               far
               as
               the
               Suburbs
               of
               Blois
               ,
               where
               at
               the
               little
               Moor
               he
               should
               hear
               further
               from
               her
               .
               Cadillac
               accordingly
               return'd
               ,
               riding
               all
               night
               back
               again
               towards
               his
               Master
               ,
               to
               acquaint
               him
               with
               the
               Queens
               desire
               ,
               whom
               at
               his
               arrival
               at
               Montis
               ,
               he
               found
               got
               thither
               before
               him
               :
               
                 La
                 lliere
              
               (
               who
               had
               never
               faultred
               in
               his
               duty
               ,
               and
               whom
               the
               fear
               of
               his
               Master's
               safety
               ,
               rather
               than
               any
               consideration
               of
               his
               own
               ,
               had
               made
               a
               little
               shie
               at
               first
               )
               being
               upon
               better
               deliberation
               now
               resolute
               to
               run
               the
               Duke's
               fortune
               ,
               having
               it
               should
               seem
               set
               
                 le
                 Plessis
              
               at
               liberty
               to
               pursue
               his
               Journey
               :
               wherein
               nevertheless
               he
               light
               upon
               an
               Encounter
               by
               the
               way
               ,
               that
               had
               again
               almost
               overthrown
               the
               whole
               design
               ;
               and
               that
               had
               certainly
               done
               it
               ,
               had
               he
               not
               by
               his
               dexterity
               ,
               and
               the
               vivacity
               of
               his
               judgment
               ,
               manag'd
               it
               in
               such
               sort
               ,
               as
               to
               make
               it
               in
               the
               end
               contribute
               much
               to
               the
               good
               success
               of
               the
               Affair
               in
               hand
               .
            
             
               You
               have
               already
               heard
               that
               upon
               the
               first
               intelligence
               the
               Court
               receiv'd
               of
               the
               Duke
               of
               
               Espernon's
               departure
               from
               Metz
               ,
               
               Luines
               had
               dispatch'd
               away
               
                 le
                 Maine
              
               to
               him
               with
               an
               approbation
               of
               his
               Journey
               from
               the
               King
               ;
               and
               it
               now
               fell
               out
               that
               this
               Gentleman
               in
               pursuance
               of
               that
               dispatch
               ,
               hapned
               to
               meet
               
                 le
                 Plessis
              
               
               upon
               the
               Road
               betwixt
               Ambois
               ,
               and
               Blois
               ;
               an
               Encounter
               that
               did
               not
               a
               little
               surprize
               
                 le
                 Plessis
              
               ,
               who
               knew
               him
               to
               be
               a
               subtle
               man
               ,
               and
               no
               very
               good
               friend
               to
               the
               Duke
               ,
               by
               whom
               he
               conceiv'd
               he
               had
               not
               been
               so
               well
               us'd
               ,
               as
               he
               deserv'd
               to
               be
               .
               Neither
               was
               there
               any
               possibility
               of
               passing
               by
               him
               unknown
               ,
               they
               had
               been
               too
               long
               acquainted
               at
               Court
               for
               that
               ;
               and
               it
               was
               much
               to
               be
               fear'd
               ,
               lest
               the
               meeting
               of
               
                 le
                 Plessis
              
               upon
               this
               Road
               might
               make
               
                 le
                 Maine
              
               penetrate
               into
               the
               truth
               of
               his
               design
               ,
               and
               consequently
               endeavour
               to
               obstruct
               it
               .
               In
               this
               apprehension
               ,
               I
               have
               heard
               
                 le
                 Plessis
              
               say
               ,
               That
               he
               was
               once
               in
               mind
               to
               have
               kill'd
               him
               ;
               though
               considering
               that
               an
               act
               of
               that
               nature
               was
               likely
               to
               draw
               after
               it
               consequences
               that
               might
               utterly
               overthrow
               the
               Affair
               he
               had
               in
               hand
               ,
               he
               quickly
               alter'd
               that
               resolution
               ;
               conceiving
               it
               therefore
               better
               not
               to
               avoid
               his
               Encounter
               ,
               he
               went
               chearfully
               up
               to
               him
               ,
               where
               after
               he
               had
               some
               time
               entertain'd
               him
               with
               great
               demonstrations
               of
               intimacy
               ,
               and
               friendship
               ,
               he
               so
               order'd
               the
               matter
               ,
               that
               he
               (
               without
               discovering
               the
               true
               intent
               of
               his
               own
               )
               got
               out
               of
               
                 le
                 Maine
              
               the
               business
               of
               his
               Journey
               ,
               which
               was
               ,
               that
               he
               was
               sent
               by
               the
               King
               ,
               and
               the
               Duke
               
                 de
                 Luines
              
               to
               the
               Duke
               of
               Espernon
               ,
               to
               let
               him
               know
               that
               his
               Majesty
               was
               very
               well
               satisfied
               with
               his
               expedition
               ,
               and
               that
               Luines
               desir'd
               to
               be
               his
               Servant
               .
               In
               order
               whereunto
               ,
               having
               further
               enquir'd
               of
               
                 le
                 Plessis
              
               where
               he
               might
               find
               the
               Duke
               ,
               he
               made
               answer
               ,
               that
               certainly
               at
               Angoulesme
               ,
               where
               he
               arriv'd
               two
               days
               before
               he
               came
               from
               thence
               .
               After
               this
               manner
               did
               
                 le
                 Plessis
              
               disingage
               himself
               from
               this
               dangerous
               encounter
               ,
               diverting
               
                 le
                 Maine
              
               from
               the
               way
               to
               Loches
               ,
               whither
               before
               he
               was
               going
               ,
               to
               go
               enquire
               upon
               the
               Post
               Road
               some
               more
               certain
               news
               of
               the
               Duke
               :
               Whereas
               had
               he
               held
               on
               his
               way
               ,
               and
               met
               him
               at
               Loches
               ,
               as
               infallibly
               he
               had
               ,
               the
               Queens
               Affairs
               had
               yet
               been
               in
               very
               great
               danger
               ,
               
                 le
                 Maine
              
               returning
               in
               all
               diligence
               to
               Court
               ,
               having
               had
               leisure
               enough
               to
               give
               Luines
               time
               ,
               either
               to
               prevent
               the
               Queen
               Mothers
               escape
               ,
               or
               at
               least
               to
               have
               taken
               her
               upon
               the
               way
               ,
               had
               she
               been
               gone
               from
               thence
               ,
               Loches
               being
               but
               one
               days
               Journey
               Post
               from
               Paris
               .
            
             
               This
               untoward
               accident
               thus
               shuffled
               off
               ,
               
               and
               
                 le
                 Plessis
              
               being
               inform'd
               by
               Cadillac
               of
               the
               Queen
               Mothers
               order
               for
               him
               to
               come
               into
               the
               Suburbs
               of
               Blois
               ,
               he
               fail'd
               not
               to
               execute
               her
               commands
               ;
               where
               he
               was
               no
               sooner
               arriv'd
               ,
               but
               that
               the
               
                 Count
                 de
              
               Brenne's
               Steward
               came
               to
               seek
               him
               ,
               to
               guide
               him
               to
               the
               Castle
               ,
               and
               to
               lodge
               him
               in
               the
               Anti-Chambre
               of
               the
               Count
               his
               Master
               .
               Night
               therefore
               being
               come
               ,
               he
               was
               accordingly
               by
               him
               conducted
               thither
               ,
               when
               ,
               so
               soon
               as
               every
               body
               was
               retir'd
               ,
               and
               the
               Queen
               left
               at
               liberty
               ,
               and
               alone
               ,
               she
               sent
               for
               him
               into
               her
               Chamber
               ,
               
               to
               consult
               with
               him
               what
               remain'd
               to
               be
               done
               ;
               where
               after
               he
               had
               in
               few
               words
               given
               her
               an
               accompt
               of
               the
               long
               ,
               and
               dangerous
               Voyage
               his
               Master
               had
               undertaken
               ,
               out
               of
               the
               sole
               ,
               and
               passionate
               desire
               he
               had
               to
               serve
               her
               ,
               and
               that
               she
               had
               acknowledged
               that
               obligation
               in
               the
               handsomest
               manner
               she
               could
               by
               words
               express
               ,
               
                 le
                 Plessis
              
               proceeded
               to
               represent
               to
               her
               Majesty
               the
               many
               dangers
               that
               attended
               this
               delay
               ,
               remonstrating
               to
               her
               :
               
                 That
                 it
                 was
                 now
                 a
                 great
                 while
                 since
                 the
                 Duke's
                 departure
                 from
                 Metz
                 :
                 That
                 he
                 had
                 already
                 waited
                 four
                 or
                 five
                 days
                 in
                 a
                 Village
                 ,
                 in
                 expectation
                 of
                 her
                 Majesties
                 Commands
                 in
                 order
                 to
                 her
                 escape
                 :
                 That
                 the
                 true
                 design
                 of
                 the
                 Duke's
                 Journey
                 (
                 though
                 he
                 believ'd
                 it
                 had
                 no
                 other
                 ground
                 than
                 meer
                 suspicion
                 )
                 was
                 already
                 become
                 the
                 common
                 discourse
                 of
                 the
                 people
                 :
                 That
                 he
                 had
                 met
                 
                   le
                   Maine
                
                 going
                 towards
                 the
                 Duke
                 ,
                 upon
                 the
                 intelligence
                 had
                 already
                 been
                 carried
                 to
                 Court
                 of
                 his
                 departure
                 from
                 Metz
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 therefore
                 it
                 was
                 very
                 requis●te
                 her
                 Majesty
                 should
                 make
                 immediate
                 use
                 of
                 the
                 present
                 occasion
                 ,
                 which
                 perhaps
                 might
                 in
                 two
                 days
                 be
                 irrecoverably
                 lost
                 .
              
               To
               which
               the
               Queen
               made
               answer
               :
               
                 That
                 she
                 was
                 of
                 his
                 opinion
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 therefore
                 they
                 were
                 then
                 instantly
                 to
                 resolve
                 upon
                 the
                 order
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 the
                 means
                 of
                 her
                 escape
                 .
              
               Whereunto
               
                 le
                 Plessis
              
               having
               reply'd
               ,
               
                 That
                 that
                 depended
                 chiefly
                 upon
                 some
                 man
                 of
                 Trust
                 :
              
               The
               Queen
               made
               answer
               again
               :
               
                 That
                 she
                 had
                 not
                 one
                 about
                 her
                 (
                 Chanteloube
                 the
                 only
                 man
                 of
                 all
                 her
                 domesticks
                 ,
                 to
                 whom
                 she
                 had
                 entrusted
                 the
                 secret
                 of
                 that
                 Affair
                 ,
                 being
                 dispatch'd
                 away
                 to
                 the
                 Princes
                 ,
                 and
                 Lords
                 ,
                 which
                 she
                 either
                 conceiv'd
                 already
                 were
                 ,
                 or
                 soon
                 would
                 be
                 engag'd
                 in
                 her
                 Quarrel
                 )
                 in
                 whom
                 she
                 durst
                 confide
                 .
              
            
             
               Whereupon
               ,
               
                 le
                 Plessis
              
               conceiving
               there
               might
               be
               something
               of
               the
               humour
               of
               her
               Sex
               ,
               or
               Nation
               ,
               in
               so
               general
               a
               distrust
               ,
               of
               his
               own
               accord
               propos'd
               to
               her
               the
               
                 Count
                 de
                 Brenne
              
               ;
               who
               ,
               he
               said
               ,
               had
               sufficiently
               manifested
               his
               fidelity
               in
               those
               Services
               he
               had
               already
               perform'd
               .
               A
               proposition
               the
               Queen
               did
               not
               seem
               absolutely
               to
               reject
               ,
               saying
               (
               which
               are
               her
               own
               very
               words
               )
               ,
               That
               't
               was
               true
               she
               believ'd
               the
               Count
               to
               be
               a
               man
               of
               honour
               ,
               but
               that
               notwithstanding
               she
               thought
               him
               very
               young
               for
               the
               conduct
               of
               so
               important
               an
               Affair
               .
               Which
               scruple
               being
               satisfied
               by
               
                 le
                 Plessis
              
               ,
               undertaking
               to
               make
               him
               capable
               enough
               ;
               and
               seeing
               it
               was
               necessary
               to
               trust
               some
               one
               of
               the
               Queens
               domesticks
               ,
               he
               thought
               a
               man
               of
               his
               condition
               ,
               her
               Majesties
               Gentleman
               of
               the
               Horse
               ,
               and
               Brother
               to
               the
               Marquis
               
                 de
                 Mony
              
               ,
               a
               most
               passionate
               Servant
               of
               hers
               ,
               was
               the
               most
               proper
               of
               all
               others
               to
               be
               made
               use
               of
               in
               this
               occasion
               .
               And
               accordingly
               ,
               though
               it
               was
               then
               very
               far
               in
               
               far
               in
               the
               night
               ,
               went
               immediately
               to
               talk
               with
               him
               about
               it
               ;
               to
               whom
               (
               after
               he
               had
               felt
               his
               pulse
               a
               while
               ,
               and
               found
               him
               very
               ready
               to
               undertake
               any
               thing
               for
               her
               Majesties
               Service
               ●
               he
               at
               last
               declar'd
               the
               resolution
               had
               been
               taken
               ,
               to
               deliver
               the
               Queen
               Mother
               out
               of
               her
               captivity
               :
               a
               design
               ,
               that
               he
               told
               him
               was
               to
               be
               executed
               by
               a
               person
               of
               very
               great
               quality
               ,
               concealing
               however
               the
               Duke
               of
               
               Espernon's
               name
               )
               who
               had
               drawn
               great
               Forces
               together
               in
               his
               Government
               ,
               to
               favour
               her
               Majesties
               retreat
               ;
               and
               in
               conclusion
               ,
               that
               therefore
               he
               was
               the
               very
               next
               day
               to
               take
               order
               for
               Ladders
               ,
               to
               get
               the
               Coaches
               ready
               ,
               and
               to
               lay
               in
               fresh
               Horses
               ,
               with
               all
               the
               secresie
               he
               in
               his
               own
               discretion
               should
               think
               fit
               ,
               to
               the
               end
               that
               the
               night
               following
               without
               further
               delay
               her
               Majesty
               might
               be
               restor'd
               to
               her
               former
               Freedom
               .
               Not
               forgetting
               withal
               to
               recommend
               to
               his
               consideration
               ,
               what
               he
               might
               expect
               from
               the
               gratitude
               of
               a
               Mistriss
               ,
               restor'd
               again
               to
               the
               whole
               sway
               of
               Affairs
               ,
               her
               due
               Authority
               ,
               and
               Greatness
               ;
               besides
               the
               honour
               he
               would
               infallibly
               acquire
               to
               himself
               in
               so
               glorious
               an
               occasion
               .
            
             
               The
               Count
               thus
               prepar'd
               and
               instructed
               ,
               
               accordingly
               made
               provision
               of
               all
               things
               necessary
               for
               the
               design
               ;
               and
               
                 le
                 Plessis
              
               himself
               remaining
               conceal'd
               in
               the
               Queens
               Cabinet
               (
               either
               to
               be
               ,
               as
               it
               were
               ,
               a
               Hostage
               for
               his
               Master's
               fidelity
               ,
               or
               to
               be
               present
               with
               his
               directions
               in
               the
               execution
               of
               the
               design
               )
               sent
               Cadillac
               only
               back
               to
               the
               Archbishop
               of
               Tholouze
               ,
               to
               acquaint
               him
               with
               the
               Queens
               readiness
               ,
               the
               night
               following
               to
               make
               her
               escape
               .
               The
               Archbishop
               ,
               who
               was
               to
               part
               from
               Confolans
               immediately
               after
               
                 le
                 Plessis
              
               ,
               had
               order
               to
               advance
               no
               further
               than
               Loches
               (
               that
               place
               being
               design'd
               for
               the
               Queens
               first
               reception
               )
               only
               to
               clear
               the
               Road
               in
               order
               thereunto
               :
               but
               
                 le
                 Plessis
              
               by
               Cadillac
               intreated
               him
               to
               advance
               as
               far
               as
               Montrichart
               ,
               which
               was
               half
               way
               betwixt
               Blois
               and
               Loches
               ;
               assuring
               him
               that
               the
               Queen
               would
               infallibly
               come
               thither
               the
               night
               following
               ,
               which
               hapned
               to
               be
               the
               22.
               of
               Feb.
               an
               exact
               month
               to
               a
               day
               after
               the
               Duke's
               departure
               from
               
                 Metz.
                 Cadillac
              
               therefore
               posted
               with
               extraordinary
               diligence
               back
               again
               to
               Loches
               to
               meet
               the
               Archbishop
               there
               ;
               where
               being
               come
               ,
               he
               found
               not
               only
               the
               Son
               ,
               but
               the
               Father
               also
               ,
               entring
               together
               the
               Suburbs
               of
               the
               City
               .
               The
               reason
               of
               which
               was
               ,
               that
               though
               it
               had
               been
               at
               first
               resolv'd
               ,
               the
               Son
               should
               go
               before
               with
               twenty
               or
               thirty
               Gentlemen
               only
               ,
               to
               make
               the
               less
               noise
               ,
               and
               give
               the
               less
               suspicion
               ;
               yet
               could
               not
               the
               Duke
               his
               Father
               ,
               when
               it
               came
               to'●
               ,
               consent
               to
               let
               him
               go
               so
               slenderly
               attended
               ,
               where
               he
               apprehended
               the
               peril
               to
               be
               so
               manifest
               ,
               and
               great
               .
               He
               knew
               not
               ,
               in
               the
               anxiety
               and
               doubt
               wherewith
               he
               was
               involv'd
               ,
               what
               to
               think
               of
               the
               Queens
               silence
               ,
               of
               whom
               he
               had
               hitherto
               heard
               no
               news
               at
               all
               ,
               
               to
               which
               the
               rumour
               that
               was
               already
               spread
               abroad
               of
               his
               real
               design
               ,
               having
               more
               encreas'd
               his
               apprehension
               ,
               nature
               would
               not
               permit
               him
               to
               expose
               his
               Son
               to
               so
               great
               an
               adventure
               ,
               chusing
               much
               rather
               to
               run
               the
               whole
               hazard
               together
               with
               him
               ,
               than
               that
               he
               alone
               should
               tempt
               the
               danger
               ,
               whilst
               himself
               lay
               idle
               and
               secure
               .
            
             
               Cadillac
               ,
               
               having
               discover'd
               them
               at
               distance
               ,
               spur'd
               up
               to
               them
               ,
               transported
               with
               joy
               of
               the
               good
               news
               he
               brought
               ;
               where
               he
               gave
               them
               a
               full
               relation
               of
               what
               had
               pass'd
               betwixt
               the
               Queen
               ,
               and
               himself
               ,
               and
               of
               what
               he
               had
               in
               Commission
               from
               his
               Master
               ,
               together
               with
               her
               Majesties
               readiness
               to
               depart
               ,
               and
               the
               secresie
               that
               had
               hither
               to
               been
               preserv'd
               in
               the
               Queens
               Houshold
               :
               but
               he
               could
               give
               them
               no
               accompt
               ,
               why
               they
               had
               heard
               nothing
               from
               her
               Majesty
               at
               Confolans
               ,
               she
               having
               deny'd
               to
               
                 le
                 Plessis
              
               that
               Lorm●
               had
               ever
               been
               with
               her
               ,
               as
               it
               was
               too
               true
               ;
               or
               that
               she
               had
               ever
               heard
               ●
               syllable
               from
               the
               Duke
               ,
               since
               his
               departure
               from
               Metz
               ,
               which
               she
               said
               had
               put
               her
               into
               no
               little
               fear
               .
            
             
               And
               here
               I
               cannot
               but
               wonder
               at
               the
               infirmities
               of
               men
               ,
               and
               the
               ●isproportion
               we
               may
               sometimes
               observe
               in
               the
               bravest
               and
               most
               heroick
               minds
               .
               The
               Duke
               of
               Espernon
               had
               for
               six
               months
               together
               been
               continually
               projecting
               this
               design
               ,
               had
               foreseen
               all
               the
               accidents
               could
               happen
               ,
               was
               come
               from
               Metz
               for
               no
               other
               end
               ,
               an●
               had
               wish'd
               for
               nothing
               more
               than
               to
               see
               things
               at
               the
               pass
               they
               now
               were
               :
               notwithstanding
               all
               which
               he
               was
               strangely
               astonish'd
               at
               this
               news
               ,
               and
               the
               immediate
               sight
               of
               the
               object
               representing
               to
               his
               imagination
               at
               once
               ,
               what
               ●
               he
               had
               only
               consider'd
               by
               particulars
               before
               ,
               he
               seem'd
               to
               stagger
               in
               his
               resolution
               whether
               he
               should
               proceed
               any
               fu●ther
               or
               no
               in
               an
               Enterprize
               ,
               the
               last
               Act
               whereof
               could
               only
               crown
               all
               the
               rest
               ,
               and
               secure
               him
               for
               what
               was
               already
               done
               .
               He
               made
               Cadillac
               repeat
               above
               an
               hundred
               times
               in
               less
               than
               half
               an
               hour
               ,
               what
               the
               Queen
               ,
               and
               what
               his
               Master
               had
               said
               ,
               with
               what
               he
               had
               himself
               observ'd
               :
               when
               suddenly
               ,
               and
               of
               himself
               ,
               grown
               generously
               resolute
               in
               his
               first
               design
               ,
               he
               commanded
               Cadillac
               to
               return
               immediately
               to
               
                 le
                 Plessis
              
               ,
               and
               to
               assure
               him
               ,
               that
               the
               night
               following
               ,
               the
               Archbishop
               his
               Son
               with
               fifty
               Light-Horse
               should
               infallibly
               be
               ready
               at
               Montrichart
               ,
               and
               that
               the
               next
               day
               after
               himself
               would
               follow
               with
               the
               rest
               of
               his
               party
               ,
               to
               receive
               the
               Queen
               ,
               and
               to
               secure
               her
               retreat
               ,
               should
               any
               thing
               upon
               the
               way
               be
               attempted
               against
               her
               .
            
             
               The
               end
               of
               the
               Seventh
               Book
               .
            
          
           
             
             
               THE
               HISTORY
               Of
               the
               LIFE
               of
               the
               Duke
               of
               Espernon
               .
            
             
               The
               Eighth
               Book
               .
            
             
               IF
               the
               Duke
               had
               on
               his
               part
               been
               alarm'd
               with
               these
               jealousies
               and
               mistrusts
               ,
               
               the
               Queens
               Servants
               on
               the
               other
               side
               were
               in
               no
               less
               diffidence
               and
               fear
               .
               These
               were
               upon
               this
               occasion
               reduc'd
               to
               a
               very
               contemptible
               number
               ;
               wherein
               I
               cannot
               but
               admire
               ,
               that
               in
               so
               plentiful
               a
               fortune
               ,
               as
               this
               Princess
               was
               Mistriss
               of
               (
               notwithstanding
               her
               disgrace
               )
               there
               was
               so
               little
               fidelity
               to
               be
               found
               amongst
               her
               people
               ,
               that
               she
               durst
               entrust
               the
               secret
               of
               this
               Affair
               to
               but
               four
               of
               her
               domesticks
               only
               .
               Of
               these
               the
               
                 Count
                 de
                 Brenne
              
               was
               the
               chief
               ,
               the
               others
               were
               Mazure
               ,
               and
               
                 du
                 Lion
              
               *
               Exempts
               of
               her
               Guards
               ,
               and
               Katherine
               one
               of
               the
               women
               of
               her
               Chamber
               ,
               an
               Italian
               ,
               and
               exceeding
               faithful
               .
               These
               being
               all
               strangers
               to
               
                 le
                 Plessis
              
               (
               and
               the
               Duke
               of
               Espernon
               being
               not
               as
               yet
               declar'd
               undertaker
               of
               the
               Enterprize
               )
               disputed
               very
               stiffly
               against
               her
               Majesties
               resolution
               ,
               as
               being
               very
               unwilling
               to
               consent
               she
               should
               commit
               her
               safety
               to
               persons
               altogether
               unknown
               .
               The
               debate
               whereof
               was
               very
               hot
               in
               the
               Queens
               Closet
               ,
               
               whilst
               in
               the
               mean
               time
               her
               Cabinets
               were
               packing
               up
               with
               her
               choicest
               Jewels
               ,
               where
               though
               they
               could
               not
               very
               well
               approve
               of
               the
               thing
               ,
               yet
               had
               they
               not
               however
               neglected
               to
               fix
               the
               Ladders
               ;
               and
               Cadillac
               who
               had
               set
               out
               of
               Loches
               by
               eight
               of
               the
               clock
               that
               evening
               ,
               was
               got
               betwixt
               twelve
               and
               one
               ,
               upon
               the
               Bridge
               of
               Blois
               ,
               to
               give
               the
               last
               blow
               to
               the
               design
               .
               He
               was
               here
               staid
               by
               the
               
                 Count
                 de
              
               Brenne's
               Gentleman
               of
               his
               Horse
               ,
               and
               one
               of
               the
               Queens
               Footmen
               ,
               who
               had
               been
               to
               convey
               the
               Coach
               out
               of
               Town
               ,
               and
               who
               had
               orders
               to
               suffer
               one
               Currier
               only
               to
               pass
               ;
               which
               ,
               though
               this
               were
               the
               man
               intended
               in
               that
               direction
               ,
               yet
               would
               they
               not
               permit
               him
               to
               pass
               upon
               his
               own
               word
               ,
               but
               would
               themselves
               go
               along
               with
               him
               to
               the
               Castle
               ,
               though
               he
               had
               taken
               so
               exact
               observation
               before
               of
               the
               way
               from
               without
               the
               City
               ,
               to
               the
               Ladders
               that
               he
               serv'd
               for
               a
               guide
               to
               those
               ,
               who
               pretended
               to
               conduct
               him
               .
               In
               the
               heat
               therefore
               of
               this
               diligence
               ,
               he
               was
               not
               long
               e're
               he
               recover'd
               the
               first
               Ladder
               ,
               by
               which
               having
               mounted
               the
               Terrass
               ,
               he
               went
               to
               the
               second
               ,
               which
               from
               the
               Terrass
               lead
               up
               to
               the
               Queens
               Closet
               Window
               ,
               by
               which
               she
               was
               to
               come
               out
               .
               Being
               got
               up
               to
               the
               Window
               ,
               which
               he
               found
               shut
               ,
               he
               there
               heard
               the
               noise
               the
               Queens
               Servants
               made
               in
               their
               Debate
               ;
               who
               were
               not
               yet
               to
               be
               perswaded
               out
               of
               the
               apprehensions
               they
               had
               conceiv'd
               of
               her
               Majesties
               person
               ,
               and
               safety
               .
               Which
               first
               fears
               had
               been
               infinitely
               augmented
               ,
               by
               the
               recovery
               of
               the
               Packet
               entrusted
               to
               Lorme
               ,
               and
               retriv'd
               by
               
                 le
                 Büisson
              
               ,
               which
               the
               Queen
               had
               but
               that
               very
               night
               ,
               and
               almost
               at
               the
               same
               instant
               receiv'd
               :
               by
               which
               ,
               though
               they
               were
               satisfied
               the
               treachery
               had
               fail'd
               of
               its
               effect
               ,
               that
               knowledge
               was
               nevertheless
               so
               far
               from
               making
               them
               secure
               ,
               that
               on
               the
               contrary
               it
               awak'd
               their
               jealousie
               ,
               and
               by
               rendring
               them
               more
               apprehensive
               of
               others
               which
               they
               doubted
               might
               succeed
               ,
               made
               them
               more
               circumspect
               than
               before
               :
               Wherein
               though
               the
               Queen
               appea●'d
               the
               least
               surpriz'd
               ,
               yet
               did
               she
               not
               think
               it
               as
               yet
               convenient
               to
               discover
               the
               person
               who
               was
               to
               assist
               her
               in
               this
               escape
               .
               Whilst
               they
               were
               in
               this
               suspense
               ,
               Cadillac
               knock'd
               at
               the
               Window
               ,
               who
               brought
               news
               that
               would
               satisfie
               all
               their
               doubts
               .
               The
               Window
               was
               presently
               open'd
               to
               Floze
               his
               man
               (
               that
               being
               the
               phrase
               )
               who
               was
               no
               sooner
               within
               the
               Cabinet
               ,
               but
               that
               transported
               with
               joy
               ,
               to
               see
               things
               so
               well
               prepar'd
               ,
               he
               threw
               himself
               at
               her
               Majesties
               feet
               ,
               telling
               her
               ,
               that
               now
               all
               things
               were
               in
               as
               good
               a
               posture
               ,
               as
               her
               Majesty
               could
               her self
               desire
               ;
               that
               
                 Monsieur
                 d'
                 Espernon
              
               was
               at
               
                 Loches
                 ,
                 Monsieur
                 de
                 Tholouze
              
               at
               Montrichart
               ,
               and
               with
               them
               three
               hundred
               Gentlemen
               ready
               to
               serve
               ,
               and
               attend
               her
               Majesty
               ,
               whithersoever
               she
               should
               be
               pleas'd
               to
               go
               .
               This
               was
               the
               first
               time
               the
               
               Duke
               of
               Espernon
               had
               been
               mention'd
               in
               all
               this
               Affair
               ,
               whose
               name
               was
               no
               sooner
               heard
               by
               the
               Queens
               domesticks
               ,
               but
               that
               it
               clear'd
               them
               of
               their
               former
               apprehensions
               ,
               no
               one
               after
               that
               once
               offering
               to
               oppose
               their
               Mistrisses
               resolution
               .
               They
               making
               no
               doubt
               ,
               but
               that
               a
               man
               whose
               wisdom
               and
               power
               were
               so
               generally
               known
               ,
               had
               taken
               order
               for
               all
               things
               necessary
               for
               the
               Queens
               ,
               and
               his
               own
               particular
               safety
               .
               Here
               then
               was
               a
               sudden
               change
               of
               faces
               ,
               not
               a
               person
               in
               the
               Cabinet
               ,
               who
               discover'd
               not
               alacrity
               and
               satisfaction
               in
               their
               looks
               ;
               especially
               the
               Queen
               ,
               who
               without
               losing
               more
               time
               ,
               her self
               gathering
               up
               her
               Gown
               ,
               that
               she
               might
               at
               better
               convenience
               get
               out
               of
               the
               Window
               ,
               
               gave
               the
               
                 Count
                 de
                 Brenne
              
               her
               hand
               ,
               who
               went
               out
               before
               her
               ,
               her
               Majesty
               following
               next
               ,
               
                 le
                 Plessis
              
               the
               third
               ,
               and
               after
               him
               all
               the
               rest
               .
               The
               Queen
               had
               found
               so
               much
               difficulty
               ,
               and
               trouble
               in
               this
               first
               descent
               ,
               that
               she
               had
               no
               mind
               to
               make
               use
               of
               the
               Ladder
               ,
               to
               go
               down
               from
               the
               Platform
               into
               the
               street
               of
               the
               Suburb
               ,
               chusing
               rather
               (
               the
               earth
               being
               mouldred
               down
               in
               many
               places
               ,
               by
               reason
               the
               Terrass
               was
               not
               yet
               fac'd
               with
               stone
               )
               to
               sit
               upon
               a
               Cloak
               ,
               which
               being
               leisurely
               drawn
               down
               ,
               convey'd
               her
               to
               the
               bottom
               with
               very
               great
               ease
               .
               The
               rest
               ,
               either
               by
               the
               same
               way
               ,
               or
               by
               the
               Ladder
               suddenly
               follow'd
               ,
               when
               the
               Queen
               being
               immediately
               taken
               by
               the
               arms
               by
               the
               
                 Count
                 de
                 Brenne
              
               ,
               and
               
                 le
                 Plessis
              
               .
               as
               they
               were
               leading
               her
               along
               the
               Suburbs
               ,
               they
               chanc'd
               to
               meet
               some
               of
               her
               own
               Officers
               ;
               who
               seeing
               a
               woman
               led
               betwixt
               two
               without
               a
               Torch
               ,
               concluded
               her
               to
               be
               a
               Wench
               ;
               which
               she
               hearing
               ,
               said
               laughing
               to
               
                 le
                 Plessis
                 ,
                 They
                 take
                 me
                 for
                 a
                 good
                 one
                 .
              
               Yet
               did
               not
               these
               encounters
               hinder
               them
               from
               suddenly
               recovering
               the
               Bridge
               ,
               where
               they
               were
               to
               take
               Coach
               ;
               but
               being
               come
               where
               they
               expected
               to
               find
               it
               ,
               there
               was
               no
               Coach
               to
               be
               seen
               ,
               nor
               any
               body
               left
               to
               tell
               them
               which
               way
               't
               was
               gone
               .
               So
               that
               here
               they
               were
               in
               a
               new
               disorder
               .
               The
               Queen
               knew
               not
               what
               to
               think
               of
               her
               people
               ,
               nor
               
                 le
                 Plessis
              
               what
               to
               imagine
               of
               the
               thing
               :
               they
               began
               to
               suspect
               one
               another
               ,
               and
               (
               as
               it
               happens
               in
               all
               dangerous
               occasions
               )
               every
               one
               was
               so
               intent
               upon
               their
               own
               particular
               concern
               ,
               that
               no
               one
               had
               reserv'd
               so
               much
               judgment
               as
               to
               advise
               what
               was
               best
               to
               be
               done
               .
               In
               this
               general
               jealousie
               ,
               and
               consternation
               ,
               comes
               one
               of
               the
               Queens
               Footmen
               ,
               to
               guide
               them
               to
               the
               Coach
               ;
               which
               they
               had
               convey'd
               into
               a
               little
               blind
               lane
               out
               of
               the
               way
               ,
               that
               it
               might
               not
               be
               taken
               notice
               of
               by
               such
               as
               should
               have
               occasion
               to
               go
               over
               the
               Bridge
               .
               This
               fear
               then
               being
               then
               blown
               over
               ,
               all
               past
               jealousies
               and
               apprehensions
               now
               vanish'd
               ,
               and
               were
               forgot
               .
               The
               Queen
               put
               her self
               into
               the
               Coach
               ,
               with
               the
               
                 Count
                 de
                 Brenne
                 ,
                 le
                 Plessis
                 ,
              
               and
               Katherine
               ,
               the
               rest
               had
               all
               Horses
               ready
               to
               
               mount
               ;
               the
               Queens
               Cabinets
               also
               were
               all
               thrown
               into
               the
               Coach
               ,
               one
               excepted
               ,
               which
               by
               oversight
               was
               left
               upon
               the
               place
               ;
               but
               being
               miss'd
               ,
               before
               they
               had
               gone
               two
               hundred
               paces
               ,
               was
               sent
               back
               for
               ,
               and
               found
               ;
               and
               it
               was
               worth
               the
               labour
               ,
               having
               in
               it
               Jewels
               ,
               to
               the
               value
               of
               above
               an
               hundred
               thousand
               Crowns
               .
               And
               this
               was
               the
               last
               alarm
               .
               They
               went
               out
               of
               the
               Suburbs
               ,
               the
               Torches
               were
               lighted
               ,
               and
               the
               Queen
               held
               on
               her
               Journey
               towards
               Montrichart
               ,
               without
               any
               further
               adventure
               worth
               repeating
               .
            
             
               It
               hath
               already
               been
               said
               ,
               that
               the
               Archbishop
               of
               Tholouze
               had
               taken
               with
               him
               fifty
               Gentlemen
               to
               advance
               as
               far
               as
               Montr●chart
               ,
               to
               secure
               that
               little
               Town
               ;
               of
               which
               party
               Rucellay
               was
               one
               .
               They
               had
               over
               night
               possess'd
               themselves
               of
               the
               Gates
               ,
               to
               be
               Masters
               of
               the
               Bridge
               ,
               which
               affords
               passage
               over
               the
               River
               ,
               that
               almost
               environs
               the
               Town
               ;
               neither
               were
               they
               ordered
               to
               stir
               from
               thence
               :
               but
               
                 le
                 ●lessis
              
               ,
               fearing
               the
               Queen
               should
               meet
               any
               accident
               ,
               or
               receive
               any
               fright
               by
               the
               way
               ,
               dispatch'd
               again
               Cadillac
               in
               all
               diligence
               to
               the
               Archbishop
               ,
               to
               give
               him
               notice
               of
               her
               Majesties
               coming
               ;
               and
               withal
               to
               desire
               him
               to
               send
               out
               twelve
               ,
               or
               fifteen
               Gentlemen
               to
               meet
               her
               for
               her
               further
               assurance
               :
               which
               was
               presently
               done
               ,
               and
               Rucellay
               would
               needs
               command
               the
               Troop
               ,
               whilst
               the
               Archbishop
               staid
               behind
               to
               guard
               the
               Pass
               ;
               which
               ,
               should
               it
               have
               been
               obstructed
               ,
               would
               infallibly
               have
               overthrown
               the
               whole
               design
               .
            
             
               Not
               long
               after
               
               Rucellay's
               departure
               ,
               
               the
               Queen
               arriv'd
               at
               Montrichart
               ,
               where
               she
               was
               complemented
               by
               the
               Archbishop
               ,
               and
               whence
               (
               staying
               no
               longer
               there
               ,
               than
               fresh
               Horses
               could
               be
               put
               into
               the
               Harness
               )
               she
               continued
               her
               Journey
               towards
               Loches
               ,
               better
               attended
               than
               hitherto
               she
               had
               been
               .
               About
               a
               League
               on
               this
               side
               the
               City
               ,
               she
               was
               met
               by
               the
               Duke
               of
               Espernon
               ,
               with
               a
               hundred
               and
               fifty
               Horse
               (
               what
               Gentlemen
               ,
               and
               what
               of
               his
               own
               Guards
               )
               he
               having
               dismiss'd
               most
               of
               the
               Gentry
               ,
               as
               not
               necessary
               upon
               this
               occasion
               .
               At
               this
               meeting
               the
               Queen
               deliver'd
               the
               most
               passionate
               expressions
               of
               Obligation
               ,
               together
               with
               the
               largest
               promises
               of
               a
               grateful
               return
               ,
               a
               Princess
               of
               her
               condition
               could
               possibly
               make
               to
               a
               Servant
               who
               had
               so
               highly
               merited
               from
               her
               ;
               which
               the
               Duke
               having
               receiv'd
               with
               all
               becoming
               respect
               ,
               he
               was
               by
               the
               Queen
               commanded
               to
               come
               into
               the
               Coach
               ;
               where
               being
               seated
               ,
               she
               began
               to
               tell
               him
               of
               
               Lorme's●
               treachery
               ,
               of
               which
               till
               this
               instant
               he
               knew
               nothing
               ;
               proceeding
               to
               acquaint
               him
               with
               greater
               liberty
               ,
               than
               by
               Letter
               before
               she
               durst
               do
               ,
               with
               her
               designs
               ;
               naming
               to
               him
               the
               persons
               she
               conceiv'd
               she
               had
               won
               over
               to
               her
               party
               ,
               and
               giving
               him
               hopes
               of
               several
               things
               which
               
               notwithstanding
               succeeded
               not
               according
               to
               her
               expectation
               .
            
             
               The
               Queens
               escape
               had
               been
               carried
               with
               that
               secresie
               ,
               that
               not
               a
               soul
               in
               the
               Castle
               had
               perceiv'd
               it
               ;
               so
               that
               it
               was
               far
               in
               the
               morning
               ,
               when
               the
               domesticks
               appointed
               for
               the
               Service
               of
               her
               Majesties
               person
               (
               seeing
               themselves
               not
               call'd
               to
               their
               ordinary
               employments
               ,
               and
               not
               knowing
               what
               to
               think
               of
               so
               profound
               a
               sleep
               )
               resolv'd
               to
               venture
               into
               the
               Queens
               Chamber
               :
               Where
               being
               enter'd
               ,
               and
               not
               seeing
               the
               Queen
               ,
               they
               look'd
               for
               Katherine
               ,
               who
               likewise
               was
               no
               where
               to
               be
               found
               .
               Every
               one
               therefore
               being
               amaz'd
               at
               so
               strange
               a
               Solitude
               ,
               they
               sought
               ,
               and
               call'd
               ,
               but
               all
               in
               vain
               :
               neither
               could
               they
               imagine
               which
               way
               they
               could
               be
               gone
               ;
               the
               Ladders
               ,
               by
               which
               the
               Queen
               had
               gone
               down
               ,
               having
               been
               thrown
               into
               the
               River
               ,
               the
               better
               to
               conceal
               the
               manner
               of
               her
               escape
               .
               At
               last
               having
               been
               some
               time
               in
               suspense
               ,
               they
               had
               some
               news
               of
               the
               Queens
               motion
               ,
               which
               begot
               a
               new
               astonishment
               amongst
               them
               ,
               though
               proceeding
               from
               several
               motives
               .
               The
               most
               faithful
               and
               affectionate
               were
               glad
               she
               had
               recover'd
               her
               liberty
               ;
               whereas
               those
               who
               had
               been
               corrupted
               by
               the
               Favourite
               (
               which
               were
               very
               many
               )
               fearing
               on
               the
               one
               side
               they
               should
               stand
               suspected
               at
               Court
               ,
               to
               have
               been
               assisting
               to
               the
               Queen
               in
               her
               design
               ,
               and
               on
               the
               other
               ,
               lest
               her
               Majesty
               (
               well
               inform'd
               of
               their
               infidelity
               )
               should
               punish
               the●
               according
               to
               their
               desert
               ,
               knew
               not
               which
               way
               to
               turn
               ,
               nor
               what
               to
               do
               .
               Whilst
               they
               were
               in
               this
               confusion
               ,
               her
               Majesty
               writ
               to
               the
               
                 Marquise
                 de
                 Guercheville
              
               her
               Lady
               of
               Honour
               ,
               to
               let
               her
               and
               the
               rest
               of
               her
               women
               know
               of
               her
               arrival
               at
               Loches
               ;
               
               where
               she
               would
               stay
               two
               days
               to
               expect
               them
               ,
               and
               where
               both
               they
               ,
               and
               her
               other
               Servants
               ,
               who
               had
               a
               mind
               to
               come
               to
               her
               should
               be
               welcome
               ,
               excepting
               five
               and
               forty
               ,
               or
               fifty
               which
               (
               as
               suspected
               to
               her
               )
               she
               gave
               order
               should
               be
               turn'd
               away
               ;
               withal
               that
               such
               as
               could
               not
               come
               time
               enough
               to
               Loches
               ,
               might
               find
               her
               at
               Angoulesme
               ,
               whither
               she
               was
               design'd
               to
               go
               .
            
             
               The
               Queen
               no
               sooner
               saw
               her self
               at
               full
               liberty
               ,
               but
               that
               she
               began
               to
               meditate
               of
               the
               means
               to
               defend
               her self
               from
               the
               Favourite's
               persecution
               ,
               which
               in
               all
               probability
               was
               likely
               to
               be
               violent
               enough
               ;
               
               as
               also
               to
               give
               the
               Duke
               the
               best
               colour
               she
               could
               ,
               to
               justifie
               what
               he
               had
               done
               .
               To
               this
               purpose
               therefore
               she
               deliver'd
               him
               the
               original
               of
               the
               Letter
               the
               King
               had
               sent
               her
               under
               his
               own
               hand
               ;
               whereby
               she
               was
               permitted
               to
               go
               whither
               she
               would
               ,
               into
               any
               part
               of
               the
               Kingdom
               :
               Which
               Letter
               she
               also
               accompanied
               with
               another
               from
               her self
               to
               the
               Duke
               ,
               a
               few
               days
               antidated
               ,
               and
               after
               the
               time
               of
               his
               arrival
               at
               Confolans
               ;
               wherein
               
               she
               entreated
               his
               assistance
               in
               the
               prosecution
               of
               her
               design
               .
               By
               which
               means
               the
               Duke
               was
               clear'd
               of
               the
               imputation
               the
               Court
               laid
               to
               his
               charge
               ,
               that
               he
               had
               taken
               away
               the
               Queen
               by
               force
               ,
               and
               against
               her
               will
               ;
               which
               had
               been
               a
               crime
               as
               well
               towards
               the
               Mother
               ,
               as
               the
               Son.
               The
               two
               Letters
               were
               these
               .
            
             
               
                 
                   The
                   King's
                   Letter
                   to
                   the
                   Queen
                   under
                   his
                   own
                   hand
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     Madam
                     ,
                  
                
                 
                   Having
                   understood
                   you
                   have
                   an
                   intention
                   to
                   visit
                   some
                   Religious
                   places
                   ,
                   I
                   am
                   infinitely
                   satisfied
                   with
                   the
                   news
                   ,
                   and
                   shall
                   be
                   much
                   more
                   ,
                   if
                   for
                   the
                   future
                   you
                   would
                   resolve
                   to
                   stir
                   ,
                   and
                   travel
                   more
                   abroad
                   ,
                   than
                   hitherto
                   you
                   have
                   done
                   ;
                   as
                   I
                   conceive
                   it
                   may
                   conduce
                   much
                   to
                   your
                   health
                   ,
                   which
                   is
                   exceeding
                   dear
                   unto
                   me
                   .
                   If
                   my
                   Affairs
                   would
                   permit
                   ,
                   I
                   would
                   with
                   all
                   my
                   heart
                   accompany
                   you
                   in
                   my
                   own
                   person
                   ,
                   as
                   I
                   shall
                   do
                   with
                   my
                   Letters
                   to
                   the
                   places
                   where
                   you
                   go
                   ;
                   to
                   the
                   end
                   you
                   may
                   be
                   receiv'd
                   ,
                   respected
                   ,
                   and
                   honour'd
                   equally
                   to
                   my self
                   ,
                   who
                   am
                   ,
                   more
                   than
                   can
                   be
                   express'd
                   ,
                
                 
                   
                     Madam
                     ,
                  
                   
                     Your
                     most
                     humble
                     ,
                     and
                     obedient
                     Son
                     Lovis
                     .
                  
                   
                     From
                     Paris
                     
                       this
                       last
                       of
                       October
                       1618.
                       
                    
                  
                
              
            
             
               
                 
                   The
                   Queen
                   Mothers
                   Letter
                   to
                   the
                   Duke
                   of
                   Espernon
                   ,
                   deliver'd
                   to
                   him
                   with
                   the
                   former
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     Cousin
                     ,
                  
                
                 
                   I
                   stand
                   oblig'd
                   to
                   represent
                   to
                   the
                   King
                   my
                   Son
                   ,
                   the
                   general
                   Discontents
                   of
                   his
                   people
                   at
                   the
                   ill
                   management
                   of
                   his
                   Affairs
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   troubles
                   ,
                   which
                   by
                   reason
                   of
                   his
                   Nobilities
                   being
                   absent
                   from
                   him
                   ,
                   I
                   apprehend
                   will
                   ensue
                   ,
                   to
                   the
                   prejudice
                   of
                   his
                   Crown
                   and
                   Kingdom
                   .
                   A
                   duty
                   ,
                   which
                   as
                   all
                   good
                   men
                   inform
                   me
                   it
                   is
                   particularly
                   mine
                   ,
                   I
                   resolve
                   to
                   perform
                   ,
                   though
                   I
                   were
                   certain
                   to
                   lose
                   thereby
                   that
                   little
                   remains
                   to
                   me
                   both
                   of
                   liberty
                   ,
                   and
                   life
                   .
                   Both
                   which
                   you
                   may
                   secure
                   by
                   permitting
                   me
                   to
                   this
                   effect
                   to
                   retire
                   my self
                   first
                   to
                   Loches
                   ,
                   and
                   then
                   to
                   Angoulesme
                   ,
                   and
                   by
                   assisting
                   me
                   in
                   my
                   way
                   with
                   your
                   company
                   ,
                   and
                   advice
                   :
                   wherein
                   if
                   neither
                   the
                   necessity
                   ,
                   nor
                   the
                   justice
                   of
                   my
                   intentions
                   can
                   prevail
                   upon
                   you
                   ;
                   yet
                   the
                   reading
                   this
                   inclosed
                   from
                   the
                   King
                   my
                   Son
                   ought
                   to
                   do
                   it
                   :
                   by
                   which
                   you
                   will
                   see
                   he
                   permits
                   me
                   to
                   to
                   travel
                   whither
                   I
                   think
                   fit
                   ,
                   expressing
                   a
                   desire
                   that
                   his
                   Subjects
                   should
                   ,
                   in
                   all
                   places
                   where
                   I
                   go
                   ,
                   pay
                   me
                   all
                   honour
                   ,
                   and
                   respect
                   equal
                   to
                   his
                   own
                   person
                   :
                   though
                   I
                   intend
                   to
                   make
                   no
                   other
                   use
                   of
                   it
                   ,
                   than
                   what
                   
                   shall
                   be
                   consistent
                   with
                   the
                   good
                   of
                   his
                   own
                   Service
                   .
                   Which
                   ,
                   being
                   perform'd
                   ,
                   I
                   do
                   promise
                   ,
                   and
                   protest
                   ●nto
                   you
                   ,
                   that
                   when
                   his
                   own
                   good
                   nature
                   shall
                   be
                   as
                   free
                   ,
                   as
                   my
                   word
                   is
                   now
                   ,
                   he
                   himself
                   shall
                   thank
                   you
                   for
                   the
                   assistance
                   you
                   have
                   given
                   me
                   in
                   an
                   occasion
                   so
                   important
                   to
                   him
                   ,
                   and
                   his
                   own
                   particular
                   Affairs
                   .
                   The
                   rest
                   I
                   will
                   commit
                   to
                   the
                   fidelity
                   of
                   this
                   bearer
                   ,
                   that
                   is
                   ,
                   as
                   to
                   the
                   time
                   and
                   manner
                   of
                   my
                   removal
                   ,
                   wherein
                   I
                   conjure
                   you
                   not
                   to
                   fail
                   :
                   without
                   nevertheless
                   enjoyning
                   you
                   ,
                   either
                   secrefie
                   ,
                   or
                   care
                   ,
                   which
                   your
                   own
                   wisdom
                   will
                   inform
                   you
                   to
                   be
                   very
                   requisite
                   :
                   Only
                   I
                   shall
                   tell
                   you
                   ,
                   that
                   by
                   this
                   you
                   will
                   eternally
                   oblige
                   me
                   to
                   you
                   and
                   yours
                   .
                   So
                   praying
                   God
                   to
                   inspire
                   you
                   with
                   this
                   good
                   deliberation
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   give
                   you
                   all
                   the
                   satisfaction
                   I
                   desire
                   .
                   I
                   rest
                   ,
                
                 
                   
                     Your
                     very
                     good
                     Cousin
                     ,
                     Marie
                     .
                  
                   
                     From
                     Blois
                     
                       the
                       14.
                       of
                       February
                       ,
                       1619.
                       
                    
                  
                
              
            
             
               This
               Letter
               of
               
               Rucellay's
               style
               (
               who
               now
               (
               although
               a
               stranger
               )
               undertook
               nevertheless
               to
               serve
               the
               Queen
               in
               the
               nature
               of
               a
               Secretary
               )
               being
               dispatch'd
               ,
               it
               was
               necessary
               they
               should
               think
               also
               of
               writing
               to
               the
               King
               ,
               to
               give
               his
               Majesty
               notice
               of
               the
               Queens
               removal
               ,
               and
               of
               the
               design
               she
               had
               to
               retire
               her self
               to
               Angoulesme
               :
               In
               which
               Letter
               she
               represented
               ,
               
            
             
               
                 
                   The
                   ill
                   usage
                   she
                   had
                   for
                   some
                   time
                   suffer'd
                   at
                   Blois
                   ,
                   doubtless
                   without
                   his
                   Majesties
                   intention
                   ;
                   but
                   through
                   the
                   sole
                   Tyranny
                   of
                   some
                   about
                   his
                   person
                   ,
                   who
                   exercis'd
                   no
                   less
                   Authority
                   over
                   his
                   Majesties
                   own
                   Royal
                   disposition
                   ;
                   whose
                   insolence
                   ,
                   and
                   cruelty
                   descending
                   from
                   her
                   upon
                   most
                   of
                   the
                   great
                   men
                   of
                   the
                   Nation
                   ,
                   she
                   had
                   very
                   great
                   reason
                   to
                   fear
                   ,
                   that
                   so
                   many
                   men
                   of
                   quality
                   being
                   discontented
                   ,
                   and
                   those
                   discontents
                   concurring
                   with
                   the
                   dissatisfaction
                   of
                   the
                   people
                   ,
                   oppress'd
                   by
                   all
                   sorts
                   of
                   violence
                   ,
                   would
                   ,
                   in
                   the
                   end
                   ,
                   be
                   the
                   ruine
                   of
                   his
                   Kingdom
                   .
                   That
                   therefore
                   she
                   had
                   put
                   her self
                   into
                   liberty
                   ,
                   that
                   she
                   might
                   at
                   greater
                   convenience
                   represent
                   to
                   his
                   Majesty
                   matters
                   of
                   so
                   high
                   importance
                   to
                   him
                   ,
                   and
                   his
                   Affairs
                   ;
                   and
                   had
                   chosen
                   to
                   retire
                   her self
                   into
                   the
                   Duke
                   of
                   
                   Espernon's
                   Governments
                   ,
                   by
                   so
                   much
                   the
                   rather
                   ,
                   by
                   how
                   much
                   his
                   fidelity
                   ,
                   and
                   good
                   affection
                   to
                   the
                   Crown
                   ,
                   had
                   never
                   suffer'd
                   the
                   least
                   dispute
                   :
                   That
                   the
                   late
                   King
                   her
                   Lord
                   ,
                   and
                   Husband
                   ,
                   out
                   of
                   the
                   testimonies
                   he
                   had
                   receiv'd
                   of
                   his
                   Vertue
                   ,
                   and
                   Integrity
                   ,
                   had
                   ,
                   but
                   a
                   few
                   days
                   before
                   his
                   death
                   ,
                   advis'd
                   her
                   to
                   repose
                   her
                   confidence
                   in
                   him
                   ,
                   above
                   all
                   other
                   great
                   Ministers
                   of
                   the
                   Kingdom
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   therefore
                   she
                   conceived
                   she
                   could
                   not
                   erre
                   in
                   following
                   the
                   advice
                   of
                   so
                   mighty
                   a
                   Prince
                   ,
                   and
                   in
                   committing
                   her self
                   to
                   the
                   conduct
                   of
                   so
                   faithful
                   a
                   Servant
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     From
                     Loches
                     
                       the
                       25th
                       .
                       of
                       Feb.
                       1619.
                       
                    
                  
                
              
            
             
             
               The
               King
               had
               no
               sooner
               receiv'd
               this
               Letter
               ,
               but
               that
               the
               Favourites
               began
               to
               study
               an
               answer
               ;
               which
               ,
               though
               it
               were
               in
               shew
               respective
               enough
               to
               the
               Queen
               ,
               
               was
               yet
               full
               of
               threats
               towards
               the
               Duke
               .
               Wherein
               after
               his
               Majesty
               had
               express'd
               to
               the
               Queen
               his
               astonishment
               at
               the
               violence
               the
               Duke
               of
               Espernon
               had
               committed
               upon
               her
               person
               ,
               he
               went
               on
               with
               great
               heat
               to
               declare
               :
               
                 That
                 of
                 all
                 others
                 he
                 could
                 never
                 have
                 suspected
                 an
                 offense
                 of
                 that
                 nature
                 ,
                 believing
                 there
                 had
                 not
                 been
                 that
                 man
                 in
                 the
                 world
                 ,
                 who
                 ,
                 in
                 a
                 profound
                 and
                 inviolate
                 peace
                 ,
                 had
                 had
                 the
                 impudence
                 (
                 which
                 were
                 the
                 express
                 terms
                 of
                 the
                 Letter
                 )
                 not
                 only
                 to
                 execute
                 ,
                 but
                 even
                 to
                 meditate
                 a
                 resolution
                 to
                 attempt
                 upon
                 the
                 liberty
                 of
                 the
                 Mother
                 of
                 his
                 King.
                 From
                 whence
                 his
                 Majesty
                 proceeding
                 to
                 menaces
                 of
                 the
                 most
                 severe
                 ,
                 and
                 exemplary
                 punishment
                 ,
                 he
                 in
                 the
                 end
                 justified
                 those
                 about
                 his
                 person
                 from
                 the
                 ill
                 usage
                 whereof
                 she
                 complain'd
                 ;
                 as
                 having
                 been
                 done
                 by
                 his
                 own
                 order
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 with
                 as
                 much
                 favour
                 and
                 respect
                 as
                 any
                 Son
                 of
                 a
                 much
                 inferiour
                 Birth
                 ,
                 could
                 pay
                 to
                 a
                 Mother
                 :
                 declaring
                 withal
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 was
                 resolv'd
                 to
                 take
                 Arms
                 ,
                 thereby
                 to
                 put
                 her
                 in
                 full
                 possession
                 of
                 that
                 liberty
                 ,
                 her
                 enemies
                 had
                 taken
                 from
                 her
                 ;
                 and
                 to
                 cause
                 the
                 honour
                 ,
                 and
                 respect
                 to
                 be
                 paid
                 her
                 which
                 was
                 due
                 to
                 her
                 person
                 .
              
               The
               rest
               was
               committed
               to
               the
               
                 Count
                 de
                 Bethune
              
               ,
               
               who
               was
               sent
               away
               with
               this
               dispatch
               ,
               and
               who
               was
               to
               reside
               with
               the
               Queen
               to
               treat
               with
               her
               about
               an
               Accommodation
               ;
               a
               Treaty
               his
               Majesty
               immediately
               set
               on
               foot
               ,
               not
               thinking
               it
               fit
               ,
               till
               that
               way
               had
               first
               been
               try'd
               ,
               to
               commence
               a
               War
               ,
               wherein
               the
               Queen
               his
               Mother
               would
               be
               head
               of
               the
               adverse
               party
               :
               A
               respect
               that
               did
               not
               long
               continue
               .
            
             
               Whilst
               Bethune
               with
               this
               Commission
               took
               the
               way
               to
               Angoulesme
               ,
               the
               Queen
               Mother
               ,
               who
               departed
               from
               Loches
               the
               same
               day
               that
               she
               sent
               her
               Letter
               to
               Court
               ,
               
               was
               there
               arriv'd
               .
               It
               was
               upon
               the
               first
               of
               March
               ,
               1619.
               that
               she
               enter'd
               the
               City
               ;
               where
               she
               was
               no
               sooner
               come
               ,
               but
               that
               she
               dispatch'd
               away
               to
               all
               parts
               ,
               to
               dispose
               those
               who
               had
               promis'd
               to
               engage
               in
               her
               quarrel
               ,
               to
               declare
               now
               in
               her
               favour
               .
               Most
               of
               the
               Grandees
               of
               the
               Kingdom
               were
               at
               this
               time
               retir'd
               from
               Court
               ,
               and
               almost
               all
               dissatisfied
               with
               the
               present
               Government
               ;
               yet
               whether
               it
               were
               (
               as
               I
               have
               said
               )
               that
               seeing
               the
               Duke
               of
               Espernon
               had
               already
               so
               engross'd
               the
               entire
               honour
               of
               the
               Action
               ,
               they
               could
               not
               in
               reason
               expect
               to
               share
               with
               him
               ,
               who
               had
               alone
               executed
               the
               most
               glorious
               ,
               and
               dangerous
               part
               of
               the
               design
               ;
               
               or
               that
               they
               had
               been
               taken
               off
               by
               the
               Favourites
               promises
               (
               who
               in
               this
               juncture
               had
               not
               neglected
               to
               prevent
               the
               effect
               of
               their
               discontents
               )
               however
               it
               was
               ,
               they
               were
               glad
               to
               do
               their
               own
               work
               at
               the
               Duke's
               expense
               ,
               and
               as
               they
               had
               
               had
               no
               hand
               in
               the
               action
               ,
               would
               not
               in
               the
               least
               appear
               in
               the
               Queens
               behalf
               .
            
             
               The
               Duke
               of
               Espernon
               therefore
               ▪
               with
               such
               Friends
               ,
               and
               Servants
               as
               he
               had
               ,
               must
               alone
               stand
               the
               brunt
               of
               the
               Royal
               Arms
               ,
               and
               undergo
               the
               utmost
               effect
               of
               his
               Majesties
               indignation
               .
               The
               Queen
               't
               is
               true
               granted
               out
               several
               Commissions
               ,
               and
               disburst
               some
               money
               ,
               not
               considerable
               ,
               for
               Leavies
               ;
               all
               which
               ,
               though
               it
               signified
               little
               to
               the
               work
               ,
               yet
               had
               she
               betwixt
               five
               and
               six
               thousand
               foot
               ,
               and
               betwixt
               eight
               and
               nine
               hundred
               Horse
               ,
               that
               were
               rais'd
               in
               the
               Duke's
               Governments
               by
               his
               own
               interest
               .
               He
               had
               from
               the
               beginning
               of
               the
               Queens
               Regency
               made
               provision
               of
               Arms
               for
               ten
               thousand
               Foot
               ,
               and
               six
               hundred
               Horse
               ,
               which
               were
               now
               taken
               out
               ,
               and
               of
               so
               great
               use
               ,
               that
               could
               the
               Friends
               he
               had
               in
               Guienne
               have
               assisted
               him
               according
               to
               their
               affections
               ,
               he
               had
               upon
               his
               own
               accompt
               rais'd
               a
               very
               considerable
               Army
               :
               But
               the
               Duke
               of
               Mayenne
               ,
               who
               was
               Governour
               of
               that
               Province
               ,
               having
               in
               this
               occasion
               been
               prepossess'd
               by
               the
               Favourite
               ,
               (
               by
               whom
               the
               command
               of
               the
               Army
               that
               was
               to
               go
               against
               the
               Queen
               ,
               was
               conferr'd
               upon
               him
               )
               it
               was
               not
               likely
               he
               should
               suffer
               those
               Troops
               to
               go
               out
               of
               his
               Government
               ,
               which
               were
               to
               be
               employ'd
               against
               him
               ;
               yet
               did
               not
               the
               Duke
               fail
               however
               of
               a
               very
               considerable
               succour
               from
               thence
               ;
               so
               great
               an
               affection
               ,
               and
               esteem
               they
               had
               for
               him
               in
               that
               Countrey
               :
               the
               Marquis
               
                 de
                 Montferrant
              
               ,
               and
               Foncaude
               Brothers
               ,
               the
               
                 Count
                 de
                 Calonges
              
               ,
               and
               some
               other
               Gentlemen
               of
               quality
               ,
               all
               considerations
               laid
               apart
               ,
               exposing
               themselves
               freely
               to
               the
               persecutions
               of
               the
               Court
               ,
               and
               the
               displeasure
               of
               a
               powerful
               Governour
               ,
               to
               pay
               that
               duty
               they
               ow'd
               ,
               and
               had
               sworn
               to
               the
               Duke
               of
               Espernon
               ,
               though
               having
               opportunity
               to
               draw
               away
               their
               men
               by
               Files
               only
               ,
               and
               that
               with
               great
               difficulty
               and
               danger
               ,
               they
               could
               not
               serve
               him
               so
               effectually
               as
               they
               desir'd
               .
            
             
               Is
               the
               Queen
               found
               her self
               thus
               weak
               in
               the
               place
               where
               she
               was
               in
               person
               ,
               her
               party
               was
               in
               no
               better
               a
               condition
               in
               other
               parts
               of
               the
               Kingdom
               .
               The
               Duke
               of
               Boüillon
               himself
               ,
               of
               whom
               the
               Marquis
               
                 de
                 la
                 Valette
              
               thought
               himself
               secure
               ,
               refu●ing
               so
               much
               ,
               as
               to
               declare
               for
               the
               Queen
               ,
               who
               having
               long
               expected
               what
               the
               first
               success
               of
               Arms
               ,
               and
               the
               issue
               of
               the
               Queens
               Declarations
               would
               be
               ,
               and
               seeing
               neither
               the
               one
               ,
               nor
               the
               other
               (
               which
               novelty
               often
               renders
               vigorous
               ,
               and
               considerable
               )
               had
               produc'd
               any
               signal
               effect
               ;
               he
               was
               content
               to
               sit
               neuter
               and
               to
               attend
               the
               event
               :
               by
               whose
               example
               ,
               some
               other
               persons
               of
               condition
               ,
               who
               had
               engag'd
               to
               take
               Arms
               in
               
                 Champagne
                 ,
                 ●icardie
              
               ,
               and
               the
               neighbouring
               Provinces
               ,
               and
               that
               had
               been
               made
               to
               believe
               the
               Duke
               of
               
               Boüillon
               would
               head
               them
               ,
               refus'd
               likewise
               to
               stir
               ,
               all
               the
               most
               zealous
               ,
               and
               affectionate
               to
               the
               Queens
               Service
               could
               do
               ,
               being
               to
               come
               in
               in
               their
               own
               persons
               ,
               which
               signified
               no
               great
               matter
               .
               Of
               which
               number
               were
               the
               Marquis
               
                 de
                 Môny
                 ,
                 Breauté
                 ,
                 Bourbonne
                 ,
                 Bethancourt
                 ,
              
               and
               some
               others
               .
               The
               Marquis
               
                 de
                 Themines
              
               came
               in
               also
               of
               another
               side
               ,
               though
               the
               Mareschal
               his
               Father
               was
               on
               the
               contrary
               party
               ;
               but
               it
               was
               only
               to
               command
               the
               Queens
               Guards
               ,
               of
               which
               he
               was
               Captain
               ;
               so
               that
               in
               effect
               the
               whole
               weight
               of
               the
               business
               lay
               still
               upon
               the
               Duke
               of
               Espernon
               .
            
             
               The
               Favourites
               were
               in
               a
               far
               better
               condition
               ,
               
               who
               after
               they
               had
               on
               all
               sides
               prepossess'd
               the
               minds
               of
               the
               great
               ones
               ,
               and
               perverted
               the
               inclinations
               they
               might
               have
               had
               in
               favour
               of
               the
               Queen
               Mother
               ,
               had
               powerfully
               arm'd
               themselves
               ,
               rather
               indeed
               against
               the
               Duke
               than
               her
               .
               The
               Duke
               of
               Mayenne
               was
               in
               the
               head
               of
               ten
               thousand
               Foot
               ,
               and
               twelve
               hundred
               Horse
               (
               for
               the
               most
               part
               ,
               old
               Souldiers
               )
               ready
               to
               enter
               into
               Angoumois
               .
               The
               
                 Count
                 de
                 Schomberg
              
               ,
               the
               Kings
               Lieutenant
               under
               the
               Duke
               in
               Limousin
               ,
               had
               receiv'd
               order
               to
               make
               Leavies
               ,
               to
               impede
               those
               the
               Duke
               was
               making
               in
               that
               Countrey
               ;
               which
               having
               done
               ,
               he
               soon
               employ'd
               them
               in
               an
               Enterprize
               of
               greater
               noise
               ,
               than
               moment
               ,
               though
               very
               disadvantageous
               to
               the
               Queens
               Interest
               .
               The
               Abbey
               
                 d'
                 Vzerche
              
               in
               Limousin
               stood
               for
               the
               Queen
               ,
               where
               some
               of
               her
               party
               had
               fortified
               themselves
               ;
               and
               the
               
                 Count
                 de
                 Schomberg
              
               sate
               down
               before
               it
               ;
               whereof
               the
               Duke
               of
               Espernon
               having
               intelligence
               ,
               he
               went
               in
               all
               haste
               to
               relieve
               them
               .
               His
               diligence
               herein
               was
               notwithstanding
               fruitless
               ,
               for
               the
               playing
               of
               a
               *
               Salsisse
               having
               put
               them
               out
               of
               all
               possible
               defense
               ,
               they
               were
               forc'd
               to
               surrender
               before
               he
               came
               .
               Neither
               was
               the
               place
               any
               thing
               considerable
               ,
               though
               ,
               in
               the
               beginning
               of
               a
               War
               the
               first
               successes
               being
               of
               great
               importance
               ,
               the
               Duke
               would
               willingly
               have
               prevented
               this
               disaster
               ;
               which
               ,
               seeing
               he
               could
               not
               come
               time
               enough
               to
               do
               ,
               he
               set
               himself
               to
               repair
               that
               little
               loss
               ,
               by
               some
               signal
               advantage
               ,
               
               he
               might
               with
               great
               facility
               have
               obtain'd
               over
               the
               Count
               ,
               when
               he
               receiv'd
               intelligence
               from
               the
               Queen
               ,
               of
               the
               Duke
               of
               
               Mayenne's
               being
               entred
               with
               his
               Army
               into
               Angoumois
               .
               Which
               Army
               ,
               though
               it
               was
               indeed
               a
               good
               one
               ,
               and
               the
               coming
               of
               it
               very
               well
               foreseen
               ;
               yet
               its
               greatness
               being
               made
               more
               formidable
               by
               report
               ,
               it
               is
               not
               imagin'd
               to
               what
               a
               degree
               the
               Queen
               ,
               and
               those
               about
               her
               were
               terrified
               with
               its
               approach
               .
               The
               Duke
               had
               taken
               along
               with
               him
               for
               this
               expedition
               of
               Limousin
               but
               very
               few
               Forces
               ;
               but
               the
               life
               and
               soul
               of
               the
               Queens
               party
               consisting
               in
               his
               person
               ,
               and
               experience
               ,
               her
               Majesty
               dispatch'd
               away
               to
               him
               Post
               after
               Post
               ,
               with
               so
               much
               importunity
               ,
               that
               he
               was
               in
               the
               end
               constrain'd
               to
               
               quit
               all
               his
               designs
               in
               Limousin
               ,
               to
               return
               back
               to
               Angoulesme
               .
            
             
               Before
               the
               Duke's
               return
               ,
               the
               Archbishop
               of
               Tholouze
               ,
               his
               Son
               ,
               who
               had
               staid
               behind
               to
               command
               those
               Forces
               ,
               had
               been
               left
               with
               the
               Queen
               ,
               having
               intelligence
               of
               the
               Duke
               of
               
               Mayenne's
               motion
               towards
               Cognac
               ,
               was
               jealous
               he
               might
               attempt
               something
               upon
               that
               little
               Town
               ,
               the
               situation
               whereof
               rendred
               it
               very
               considerable
               ,
               there
               being
               a
               stone
               Bridge
               over
               the
               River
               Charente
               :
               though
               otherwise
               very
               weak
               in
               it self
               ,
               and
               without
               any
               fortification
               at
               all
               .
               All
               which
               notwithstanding
               the
               Archbishop
               ,
               with
               two
               thousand
               men
               ,
               went
               ,
               and
               put
               himself
               into
               it
               with
               a
               resolution
               either
               to
               preserve
               it
               ,
               or
               dye
               .
               So
               that
               the
               Duke
               of
               Mayenne
               ,
               advancing
               to
               view
               it
               ,
               was
               entertain'd
               with
               so
               brisk
               a
               charge
               ,
               that
               he
               had
               no
               hope
               of
               doing
               any
               good
               upon
               men
               so
               well
               prepar'd
               for
               their
               defense
               .
               Not
               therefore
               to
               waste
               time
               to
               no
               purpose
               ,
               he
               went
               on
               ,
               and
               took
               up
               his
               quarters
               at
               Chasteu-Neuf
               within
               three
               Leagues
               of
               Angoulesme
               ;
               where
               the
               Duke
               of
               Espernon
               being
               now
               return'd
               ,
               presented
               himself
               ,
               and
               his
               Forces
               ,
               to
               oppose
               him
               ;
               so
               disposing
               them
               into
               places
               of
               most
               advantage
               ,
               that
               the
               Duke
               of
               Mayenne
               could
               make
               no
               further
               progress
               into
               the
               Countrey
               :
               He
               made
               indeed
               some
               light
               Skirmishes
               ,
               but
               such
               as
               won
               no
               great
               reputation
               to
               the
               one
               side
               ,
               or
               the
               other
               ,
               whilst
               the
               Peace
               was
               in
               Treating
               by
               the
               
                 Count
                 de
                 Bethune
              
               .
            
             
               It
               was
               doubtless
               by
               no
               ordinary
               conduct
               ,
               that
               the
               Duke
               of
               Espernon
               ,
               with
               so
               few
               Forces
               as
               he
               had
               about
               him
               kept
               so
               considerable
               an
               Army
               as
               the
               King
               's
               in
               play
               ,
               and
               to
               manage
               the
               several
               sorts
               of
               people
               he
               had
               with
               him
               ,
               with
               that
               dexterity
               as
               to
               keep
               them
               from
               Mutiny
               ,
               and
               Disorder
               :
               Such
               as
               have
               been
               engag'd
               in
               parties
               where
               the
               Royal
               Name
               has
               been
               oppos'd
               against
               them
               ,
               and
               who
               have
               commanded
               men
               ,
               who
               have
               had
               no
               less
               to
               apprehend
               from
               the
               Sword
               of
               Justice
               ,
               than
               from
               those
               of
               the
               Enemy
               ,
               will
               easily
               conceive
               ,
               the
               Duke
               had
               never
               greater
               use
               of
               his
               Prudence
               ,
               and
               Valour
               ,
               than
               upon
               this
               occasion
               ;
               it
               being
               certain
               ,
               that
               had
               his
               Authority
               susser'd
               by
               the
               least
               accident
               of
               that
               kind
               ,
               he
               had
               infallibly
               been
               deserted
               by
               the
               greatest
               part
               ,
               and
               consequently
               expos'd
               to
               his
               enemies
               discretion
               .
            
             
               If
               the
               King's
               Forces
               were
               thus
               powerful
               in
               Angoumois
               against
               the
               Duke
               ,
               
               they
               were
               every
               whit
               as
               considerable
               in
               the
               Messin
               Countrey
               ,
               against
               the
               Marquis
               
                 de
                 la
                 Valette
              
               .
               The
               Duke
               of
               Nevers
               had
               there
               an
               Army
               ,
               nothing
               inferiour
               to
               that
               of
               the
               Duke
               of
               Mayenne
               ;
               to
               which
               outward
               Force
               he
               had
               also
               added
               secret
               practices
               within
               the
               City
               ,
               and
               the
               Inhabitants
               whose
               affections
               were
               warp'd
               with
               the
               fortune
               of
               the
               Duke's
               Family
               (
               which
               every
               
               one
               believ'd
               to
               be
               so
               depress'd
               ,
               as
               never
               to
               rise
               again
               )
               were
               not
               the
               least
               part
               of
               the
               enemies
               power
               .
               In
               which
               extremity
               (
               which
               could
               hardly
               be
               greater
               )
               the
               Marquis
               
                 de
                 la
                 Valette
              
               having
               reinforc'd
               his
               Garrison
               ,
               
               which
               was
               faithful
               to
               him
               ,
               with
               some
               Leavies
               that
               came
               to
               him
               out
               of
               Lorraine
               (
               where
               he
               found
               very
               good
               Friends
               )
               he
               so
               secur'd
               the
               place
               ,
               that
               the
               Duke
               of
               Nevers
               from
               that
               time
               forwards
               lost
               all
               hopes
               of
               doing
               any
               good
               upon
               it
               .
            
             
               It
               is
               not
               to
               be
               believ'd
               what
               good
               effects
               the
               conservation
               of
               Metz
               ,
               
               by
               the
               vigilancy
               and
               bravery
               of
               the
               Marquis
               
                 de
                 la
                 Valette
              
               ,
               produc'd
               to
               the
               advantage
               of
               the
               Queen
               Mothers
               Affairs
               ,
               which
               was
               no
               sooner
               perceiv'd
               impossible
               to
               be
               taken
               from
               the
               Duke
               ,
               but
               that
               they
               began
               to
               think
               it
               unsafe
               to
               urge
               him
               to
               the
               last
               necessity
               ,
               lest
               an
               extreme
               despair
               might
               prompt
               him
               to
               desperate
               resolutions
               ;
               
               so
               that
               the
               Court
               began
               now
               to
               be
               more
               facile
               ,
               and
               flexible
               to
               the
               conclusion
               of
               a
               Peace
               ;
               the
               resolution
               whereof
               had
               hitherto
               been
               so
               highly
               debated
               ,
               and
               in
               so
               great
               suspense
               .
            
             
               The
               Treaty
               of
               this
               Peace
               receiv'd
               ,
               it
               may
               be
               imagin'd
               ,
               many
               difficulties
               ,
               and
               delays
               ,
               when
               the
               
                 Count
                 de
                 Bethune
              
               ,
               having
               open'd
               the
               first
               proposals
               in
               the
               beginning
               of
               March
               ,
               things
               were
               not
               fully
               concluded
               at
               the
               end
               of
               May.
               He
               had
               with
               his
               Commission
               receiv'd
               express
               instructions
               ,
               by
               all
               means
               if
               possible
               to
               perswade
               the
               Queen
               Mother
               to
               exclude
               the
               Duke
               of
               Espernon
               from
               the
               Articles
               of
               that
               Accommodation
               ,
               with
               power
               ,
               that
               being
               granted
               ,
               to
               promise
               her
               all
               the
               satisfaction
               she
               could
               her self
               desire
               ;
               wherein
               I
               have
               often
               heard
               the
               Duke
               highly
               commend
               not
               only
               the
               Queens
               constancy
               ,
               
               who
               would
               never
               hearken
               to
               that
               proposition
               ,
               but
               the
               
                 Count
                 de
              
               Bethune's
               generosity
               also
               ,
               who
               being
               himself
               a
               man
               of
               great
               worth
               ,
               and
               honour
               ,
               could
               never
               countenance
               so
               unhandsome
               an
               advice
               .
               But
               what
               one
               of
               the
               King's
               Ministers
               ,
               commanded
               ,
               and
               authoriz'd
               by
               him
               ,
               and
               importun'd
               by
               the
               Duke's
               enemies
               ,
               was
               asham'd
               to
               insist
               upon
               ,
               was
               nevertheless
               with
               great
               eagerness
               pursu'd
               by
               a
               person
               he
               had
               very
               highly
               oblig'd
               .
               It
               is
               of
               Rucellay
               I
               speak
               ,
               who
               ambitious
               ,
               and
               puft
               up
               with
               a
               vain
               opinion
               of
               himself
               ,
               and
               the
               Services
               he
               had
               perform'd
               for
               the
               Queen
               ,
               was
               impatient
               ,
               that
               any
               one
               should
               rival
               him
               in
               the
               Queens
               favour
               ,
               or
               take
               the
               freedom
               to
               oppose
               his
               Counsels
               :
               And
               it
               will
               be
               imagin'd
               by
               such
               as
               have
               consider'd
               the
               former
               passages
               of
               the
               Duke's
               life
               ,
               he
               was
               not
               of
               an
               humour
               to
               be
               justled
               ,
               either
               in
               the
               one
               ,
               or
               the
               other
               by
               a
               man
               upon
               all
               accompts
               so
               inferiour
               to
               him
               .
               This
               disparity
               therefore
               both
               in
               their
               persons
               ,
               and
               judgments
               ,
               which
               at
               first
               begot
               a
               coldness
               only
               in
               the
               Duke
               (
               who
               was
               very
               unwilling
               (
               having
               lov'd
               ,
               and
               esteem'd
               Rucellay
               at
               a
               very
               particular
               rate
               )
               to
               withdraw
               his
               friendship
               totally
               from
               him
               )
               proceeded
               
               at
               last
               (
               as
               it
               commonly
               falls
               out
               in
               such
               cases
               )
               to
               a
               final
               and
               absolute
               rupture
               betwixt
               them
               .
               It
               was
               at
               this
               time
               ,
               and
               upon
               this
               occasion
               ,
               that
               I
               withdrew
               my self
               from
               
                 Rucellay
                 .
                 Le
                 Plessis
              
               ,
               thereunto
               mov'd
               by
               the
               old
               affection
               he
               had
               born
               my
               Father
               ,
               had
               taken
               me
               from
               my
               studies
               ,
               to
               place
               me
               with
               this
               man
               ,
               in
               hopes
               that
               one
               time
               or
               another
               I
               might
               by
               his
               favour
               be
               introduc'd
               into
               the
               Queens
               Family
               ;
               
               but
               finding
               that
               after
               this
               breach
               I
               was
               become
               suspected
               to
               him
               ,
               and
               that
               he
               look'd
               upon
               me
               ,
               as
               one
               of
               the
               Duke's
               creatures
               ,
               for
               having
               only
               been
               born
               in
               his
               Government
               ,
               and
               recommended
               to
               him
               by
               one
               of
               his
               domesticks
               ,
               I
               acquainted
               
                 le
                 Plessis
              
               with
               my
               discontent
               ,
               and
               the
               desire
               I
               had
               to
               withdraw
               my self
               from
               his
               Service
               ;
               who
               approving
               my
               resolution
               ,
               and
               speaking
               of
               me
               to
               the
               Duke
               ,
               he
               was
               thereupon
               pleas'd
               to
               receive
               me
               into
               his
               dependence
               ,
               from
               whom
               I
               never
               after
               parted
               till
               his
               death
               ;
               nothing
               but
               that
               inevitable
               necessity
               having
               the
               power
               to
               separate
               me
               from
               him
               ,
               which
               was
               not
               however
               till
               after
               three
               and
               twenty
               years
               ,
               without
               intermission
               ,
               I
               had
               the
               honour
               to
               live
               in
               his
               Service
               .
               I
               shall
               therefore
               henceforward
               be
               able
               to
               speak
               more
               regularly
               ,
               than
               hitherto
               I
               have
               done
               ,
               of
               the
               Duke
               ,
               and
               his
               Affairs
               ,
               as
               having
               been
               an
               eye-witness
               of
               the
               rest
               ;
               though
               I
               can
               almost
               with
               the
               same
               certainty
               aver
               the
               truth
               of
               what
               I
               have
               already
               deliver'd
               ,
               the
               testimony
               of
               so
               many
               famous
               Authors
               ,
               and
               what
               I
               receiv'd
               from
               persons
               of
               great
               repute
               ,
               now
               living
               ,
               who
               have
               been
               assisting
               to
               me
               in
               this
               undertaking
               ,
               having
               no
               less
               authority
               with
               me
               ,
               than
               what
               I
               have
               seen
               with
               my
               own
               eyes
               ,
               and
               collected
               out
               of
               my
               own
               obseruation
               .
            
             
               The
               Duke
               was
               inform'd
               by
               the
               Queen
               Mother
               her self
               of
               the
               importunity
               wherewith
               Rucellay
               had
               press'd
               her
               to
               seize
               upon
               the
               Castle
               of
               Angoulesme
               ,
               demonstrating
               to
               her
               at
               the
               same
               time
               with
               how
               great
               facility
               it
               might
               be
               effected
               .
               Her
               Majesty
               went
               sometimes
               to
               walk
               in
               the
               Park
               belonging
               to
               the
               Castle
               ,
               where
               being
               admitted
               ,
               as
               she
               ever
               was
               ,
               without
               the
               least
               scruple
               ,
               or
               distrust
               ,
               she
               might
               ,
               he
               said
               ,
               without
               the
               least
               opposition
               ,
               thrust
               out
               the
               Baron
               
                 d'
                 Anton
              
               ,
               the
               Duke's
               Nephew
               ,
               and
               under
               his
               Authority
               Governour
               of
               the
               place
               ;
               which
               being
               done
               ,
               she
               would
               ,
               he
               told
               her
               ,
               be
               Mistriss
               of
               the
               Duke's
               Fortune
               ;
               whereas
               one
               might
               now
               (
               with
               much
               more
               reason
               ,
               than
               at
               Blois
               )
               declare
               her
               a
               Prisoner
               ,
               being
               as
               she
               was
               at
               the
               discretion
               of
               her
               Vassal
               :
               Endeavouring
               moreover
               to
               render
               the
               Duke
               odious
               to
               her
               ,
               by
               making
               his
               free
               humour
               ,
               and
               some
               complaints
               (
               the
               non-performance
               of
               some
               things
               ,
               had
               been
               promis'd
               by
               the
               Queen
               ,
               had
               perhaps
               extorted
               from
               him
               )
               appear
               like
               affronts
               ,
               and
               indignities
               to
               her
               Person
               ,
               and
               Honour
               .
               But
               the
               Queen
               (
               as
               has
               been
               said
               )
               nobly
               rejecting
               so
               unhandsome
               a
               
               proposition
               ,
               her self
               gave
               the
               first
               intimation
               of
               it
               to
               the
               Duke
               ;
               who
               incens'd
               ,
               as
               he
               had
               just
               cause
               ,
               at
               a
               practice
               so
               foul
               ,
               and
               an
               advice
               so
               pernicious
               to
               his
               Affairs
               ,
               from
               that
               time
               forwards
               forbore
               any
               more
               ,
               either
               to
               speak
               to
               ,
               or
               to
               treat
               with
               Rucellay
               ;
               though
               he
               could
               by
               no
               means
               consent
               his
               Servants
               ,
               and
               particularly
               Marsillac
               the
               Captain
               of
               his
               Guard
               ,
               should
               revenge
               the
               injury
               by
               any
               outrage
               upon
               
               Rucellay's
               person
               ,
               which
               he
               absolutely
               ,
               and
               expresly
               forbad
               ,
               as
               to
               my
               knowledge
               it
               was
               high
               time
               .
            
             
               In
               the
               heat
               of
               these
               disorders
               in
               the
               Queens
               Court
               ,
               
               and
               in
               the
               greatest
               difficulty
               of
               Affairs
               ,
               the
               Bishop
               of
               Luçon
               ,
               afterwards
               Cardinal
               Richelieu
               ,
               came
               to
               Angoulesme
               ;
               neither
               could
               he
               possibly
               have
               arriv'd
               in
               a
               better
               time
               for
               himself
               :
               The
               Queen
               Mother
               was
               grown
               weary
               of
               
               Rucellay's
               violent
               Counsels
               ,
               and
               was
               moreover
               dissatisfied
               with
               some
               undecent
               liberties
               he
               had
               taken
               in
               her
               presence
               ;
               to
               which
               the
               Duke
               of
               Espernon
               was
               also
               highly
               animated
               against
               him
               ,
               desiring
               nothing
               more
               ,
               than
               his
               removal
               ,
               or
               at
               least
               some
               notable
               disgrace
               ;
               and
               to
               all
               this
               the
               Treaty
               of
               Accommodation
               was
               then
               upon
               the
               point
               to
               be
               concluded
               ;
               so
               that
               the
               Bishop
               of
               Luçon
               coming
               at
               so
               opportune
               a
               season
               ,
               could
               not
               fail
               of
               thanks
               on
               all
               sides
               ,
               both
               from
               the
               King
               ,
               and
               Queen
               ,
               how
               little
               soever
               he
               contributed
               to
               the
               work
               ,
               and
               in
               the
               mean
               time
               of
               being
               infallibly
               well
               receiv'd
               at
               the
               Queen
               Mothers
               Court.
               Which
               in
               my
               opinion
               was
               a
               pretty
               criticisme
               in
               his
               good
               fortune
               ,
               and
               from
               whence
               he
               ,
               in
               the
               revolution
               of
               time
               ,
               deriv'd
               all
               those
               other
               advantages
               ,
               that
               preferr'd
               him
               at
               last
               to
               that
               ●eight
               of
               greatness
               ,
               to
               which
               he
               afterwards
               arriv'd
               .
               At
               his
               coming
               he
               first
               alighted
               at
               the
               Duke's
               lodgings
               ,
               protesting
               he
               would
               not
               enter
               the
               City
               ,
               'till
               he
               were
               first
               satisfied
               ,
               whether
               ,
               or
               no
               ,
               it
               stood
               with
               his
               good
               liking
               ;
               and
               afterwards
               entreating
               he
               would
               please
               to
               give
               him
               leave
               to
               make
               his
               first
               Addresses
               to
               the
               Queen
               in
               his
               Company
               .
               He
               was
               by
               the
               Duke
               (
               for
               ●
               my self
               was
               present
               at
               their
               meeting
               )
               receiv'd
               with
               the
               greatest
               freedom
               ,
               and
               friendship
               ,
               he
               could
               possibly
               expect
               or
               desire
               ;
               and
               soon
               after
               they
               went
               together
               to
               the
               Queens
               Lodgings
               ,
               where
               her
               Majesty
               was
               at
               that
               time
               perswaded
               by
               the
               Duke
               to
               give
               him
               her
               Seal
               ,
               which
               'till
               then
               she
               had
               entrusted
               to
               none
               ,
               and
               to
               admit
               him
               the
               first
               in
               her
               Council
               ,
               which
               accordingly
               was
               the
               next
               day
               perform'd
               .
            
             
               Rucellay
               nettled
               to
               the
               quick
               ,
               
               that
               a
               new
               comer
               should
               in
               one
               day
               be
               possess'd
               of
               what
               he
               could
               not
               by
               so
               many
               signal
               Services
               obtain
               ,
               and
               impatient
               ,
               that
               he
               at
               so
               great
               ease
               should
               reap
               the
               fruits
               of
               all
               his
               care
               and
               pains
               ,
               from
               that
               time
               forwards
               began
               to
               think
               of
               retiring
               himself
               from
               the
               Queens
               Court
               ,
               to
               go
               put
               himself
               into
               the
               King's
               .
               Yet
               was
               it
               not
               without
               highly
               complaining
               
               of
               the
               ill
               usage
               he
               had
               receiv'd
               ;
               nor
               perhaps
               without
               repenting
               his
               carriage
               towards
               the
               Duke
               ,
               who
               had
               been
               his
               very
               good
               friend
               ,
               so
               long
               as
               he
               behav'd
               himself
               civilly
               to
               him
               .
               A
               resolution
               that
               being
               known
               to
               the
               Queen
               (
               however
               her self
               at
               that
               time
               in
               great
               distress
               for
               mony
               )
               she
               sent
               to
               present
               him
               with
               thirty
               thousand
               Crowns
               ,
               as
               an
               acknowledgement
               of
               the
               pains
               he
               had
               taken
               in
               her
               behalf
               ;
               though
               he
               seeming
               to
               be
               more
               offended
               at
               that
               than
               all
               the
               rest
               ,
               that
               the
               Queen
               should
               think
               any
               one
               could
               set
               a
               price
               upon
               his
               Services
               ,
               scornfully
               refus'd
               it
               ,
               and
               went
               to
               put
               himself
               into
               the
               Duke
               
                 de
                 Luines
              
               his
               protection
               ;
               where
               he
               was
               by
               that
               Favourite
               at
               first
               receiv'd
               with
               great
               civility
               and
               respect
               ,
               and
               afterwards
               into
               a
               very
               eminent
               degree
               of
               favour
               ,
               and
               trust
               ,
               both
               as
               to
               private
               ,
               and
               publick
               Affairs
               .
               The
               Marquis
               
                 de
                 Môny
              
               ,
               Rucellay's
               intimate
               friend
               ,
               had
               some
               days
               before
               preceded
               him
               in
               this
               defection
               ;
               the
               occasion
               of
               whose
               discontent
               was
               ,
               that
               he
               had
               not
               obtain'd
               the
               Government
               of
               Anger
               's
               ,
               which
               had
               been
               granted
               to
               the
               Bishop
               of
               Luçon
               ,
               for
               his
               Brother
               Richelieu
               Camp-Master
               to
               the
               Regiment
               of
               Piedmont
               ,
               at
               the
               Duke's
               Recommendation
               ,
               who
               was
               as
               solicitous
               of
               all
               the
               interests
               of
               that
               Family
               ,
               as
               his
               own
               .
            
             
               The
               departure
               of
               these
               two
               Gentlemen
               ,
               
               both
               of
               them
               of
               so
               great
               consideration
               in
               the
               Queen
               Mother's
               Court
               ,
               soon
               begot
               very
               great
               disorders
               there
               ;
               which
               (
               as
               his
               profession
               more
               expos'd
               him
               to
               his
               enemies
               revenge
               ,
               than
               that
               of
               the
               Bishop
               his
               Brother
               did
               him
               )
               fell
               wholly
               at
               last
               upon
               Richelieu
               .
               The
               Marquis
               
                 de
                 Themines
              
               ,
               a
               very
               intimate
               friend
               of
               
               Rucellay's
               (
               though
               as
               ill
               satisfied
               as
               the
               rest
               )
               could
               not
               however
               leave
               the
               Queens
               Court
               ,
               as
               being
               ty'd
               there
               by
               the
               obligation
               of
               his
               Command
               :
               A
               consideration
               that
               forcing
               him
               to
               continue
               there
               ,
               he
               would
               nevertheless
               let
               his
               absent
               friend
               see
               ,
               how
               much
               he
               interested
               himself
               in
               his
               disgrace
               ,
               by
               quarrelling
               with
               those
               he
               conceiv'd
               had
               most
               contributed
               to
               it
               :
               Wherein
               his
               malice
               must
               of
               necessity
               be
               directed
               against
               the
               Bishop
               of
               Luçon
               ,
               and
               those
               of
               his
               party
               .
               Neither
               did
               the
               excessive
               favours
               they
               all
               receiv'd
               from
               the
               Queen
               ,
               a
               little
               add
               to
               the
               jealousie
               ,
               and
               envy
               of
               her
               other
               Domesticks
               ,
               and
               Servants
               ,
               they
               having
               alone
               obtain'd
               all
               the
               Governments
               of
               Anjou
               ,
               granted
               to
               the
               Queen
               in
               this
               Accommodation
               ;
               neither
               indeed
               was
               any
               thing
               granted
               ,
               but
               to
               them
               ,
               or
               at
               their
               request
               ,
               who
               alone
               absolutely
               dispos'd
               of
               all
               Affairs
               .
               Themines
               therefore
               ,
               having
               resolv'd
               to
               take
               upon
               himself
               the
               revenge
               of
               all
               the
               rest
               ,
               took
               occasion
               to
               require
               an
               explanation
               from
               Richelieu
               of
               some
               things
               ,
               of
               very
               little
               moment
               ,
               which
               in
               the
               heat
               of
               the
               Debate
               (
               as
               it
               commonly
               falls
               out
               )
               grew
               at
               last
               to
               an
               absolute
               quarrel
               betwixt
               them
               :
               Wherein
               having
               several
               times
               been
               prevented
               from
               fighting
               ,
               sometimes
               by
               
               the
               friends
               of
               the
               one
               party
               ,
               and
               sometimes
               of
               the
               other
               ,
               one
               day
               the
               Marquis
               
                 de
                 Themines
              
               mounted
               upon
               a
               little
               pad
               Nag
               met
               Richelieu
               in
               the
               open
               street
               ;
               whereupon
               alighting
               from
               his
               Horse
               ,
               they
               talk'd
               together
               ,
               but
               not
               long
               before
               their
               Swords
               were
               out
               ;
               when
               the
               Marquis
               stooping
               to
               get
               under
               
               Richelieu's
               Sword
               ,
               which
               was
               longer
               than
               his
               ,
               receiv'd
               a
               thrust
               ,
               which
               running
               all
               along
               his
               back
               ,
               rip'd
               up
               the
               skin
               only
               ;
               whilst
               at
               the
               same
               time
               he
               ran
               Richelieu
               quite
               through
               the
               heart
               ,
               
               who
               fell
               stone
               dead
               upon
               the
               place
               ,
               without
               being
               able
               to
               utter
               one
               word
               .
               I
               hapned
               (
               amongst
               some
               others
               )
               accidentally
               to
               be
               a
               spectator
               of
               this
               Duel
               ;
               by
               which
               unfortunace
               thrust
               ,
               how
               many
               future
               Offices
               and
               Commands
               were
               made
               vacant
               ?
               and
               what
               might
               not
               this
               unhappy
               man
               have
               pretended
               to
               ,
               and
               expected
               from
               the
               infinite
               power
               of
               a
               Brother
               ,
               so
               affectionate
               to
               him
               ,
               had
               he
               liv'd
               to
               see
               him
               in
               that
               height
               of
               greatness
               to
               which
               he
               afterwards
               arriv'd
               ?
            
             
               Some
               days
               before
               this
               accident
               the
               Peace
               had
               been
               concluded
               to
               both
               their
               Majesties
               mutual
               satisfaction
               ;
               
               wherein
               the
               Queen
               (
               as
               has
               been
               said
               )
               had
               granted
               to
               her
               the
               Government
               of
               Anjou
               ,
               with
               the
               Castles
               of
               
                 Anger
                 's
                 ,
                 Chinon
                 ,
                 Pont
                 de
                 Cé
                 ,
              
               with
               the
               other
               places
               of
               that
               Province
               ,
               being
               promis'd
               withal
               that
               she
               should
               see
               the
               King
               (
               as
               she
               did
               )
               and
               from
               his
               Majesties
               own
               mouth
               be
               assur'd
               ,
               that
               when
               ever
               she
               pleas'd
               ,
               she
               might
               go
               to
               Court.
               As
               for
               the
               Duke
               of
               Espernon
               ,
               after
               having
               receiv'd
               a
               ratification
               from
               the
               Queen
               of
               those
               Services
               he
               had
               done
               for
               her
               ,
               he
               at
               last
               sued
               out
               his
               Pardon
               from
               the
               King
               ,
               the
               only
               Pardon
               he
               ever
               stood
               in
               need
               of
               in
               all
               his
               life
               ;
               as
               having
               never
               (
               excepting
               here
               in
               the
               Queen
               Mothers
               quarrel
               )
               had
               a
               hand
               in
               any
               commotion
               whatsoever
               .
               Both
               he
               and
               the
               Marquis
               his
               Son
               were
               restor'd
               to
               all
               their
               Estates
               ,
               Offices
               ,
               and
               Honours
               ,
               in
               the
               same
               condition
               they
               were
               before
               the
               War
               ,
               one
               thing
               only
               excepted
               which
               he
               could
               by
               no
               means
               obtain
               ,
               and
               that
               was
               the
               Cittadel
               of
               Xaintes
               ;
               which
               ,
               that
               it
               might
               not
               be
               put
               into
               an
               enemies
               hand
               ,
               he
               was
               forc'd
               to
               consent
               it
               should
               be
               demolish'd
               .
            
             
               During
               the
               time
               of
               this
               Treaty
               ,
               the
               Council
               had
               generally
               been
               held
               in
               the
               Duke's
               Lodgings
               ,
               where
               the
               Bishop
               of
               Luçon
               was
               ever
               very
               diligent
               :
               he
               came
               continually
               to
               the
               Duke's
               Table
               ,
               waiting
               very
               often
               in
               the
               Parlour
               ,
               and
               in
               his
               Bed-Chamber
               ,
               his
               vacancies
               ,
               and
               leisure
               ,
               an
               as●iduity
               ,
               and
               respect
               that
               promis'd
               for
               the
               future
               ,
               an
               inviolate
               love
               and
               friendship
               ;
               the
               Duke
               also
               on
               his
               part
               was
               infinitely
               obliging
               to
               him
               ,
               espousing
               all
               his
               Interests
               ,
               and
               declaring
               himself
               upon
               all
               occasions
               ,
               highly
               partial
               ,
               and
               affectionate
               to
               him
               :
               notwithstanding
               all
               which
               ,
               we
               shall
               in
               time
               see
               so
               strange
               an
               alteration
               in
               them
               both
               ,
               and
               so
               antartick
               to
               those
               
               good
               dispositions
               betwixt
               them
               ,
               as
               will
               sufficiently
               inform
               us
               ▪
               how
               little
               dependence
               there
               is
               upon
               the
               humours
               of
               men
               ,
               when
               an
               inconsiderate
               passion
               ,
               a
               little
               interest
               ,
               or
               (
               which
               is
               more
               light
               than
               either
               )
               a
               meer
               jealousie
               ,
               has
               power
               in
               a
               moment
               to
               overthrow
               the
               greatest
               and
               most
               inviolate
               friendship
               .
            
             
               Whilst
               this
               Treaty
               was
               in
               agitation
               ,
               there
               hapned
               yet
               another
               untoward
               accident
               ,
               though
               no
               great
               matter
               was
               made
               of
               it
               ,
               and
               that
               was
               this
               .
               A
               little
               before
               the
               conclusion
               of
               the
               Treaty
               ,
               
               a
               Powder-maker
               of
               Limousin
               came
               ,
               and
               made
               an
               offer
               of
               his
               person
               to
               such
               ,
               as
               he
               very
               well
               knew
               were
               enemies
               both
               to
               the
               Queen
               ,
               and
               the
               Duke
               of
               Espernon
               ,
               undertaking
               to
               insinuate
               himself
               into
               the
               Castle
               of
               Angoulesme
               ,
               and
               to
               fire
               the
               Powder
               in
               the
               Magazine
               ;
               the
               quantity
               whereof
               was
               so
               great
               ,
               as
               must
               infallibly
               have
               blown
               up
               the
               whole
               Town
               ,
               with
               the
               Castle
               ,
               and
               have
               reduc'd
               them
               both
               to
               ashes
               :
               Which
               fellow
               ,
               though
               taken
               in
               the
               manner
               ,
               and
               upon
               the
               point
               to
               execute
               his
               cursed
               determination
               ,
               had
               nevertheless
               no
               greater
               punishment
               for
               his
               crime
               ,
               than
               bare
               imprisonment
               ,
               and
               that
               of
               a
               few
               days
               only
               ,
               the
               Queen
               ,
               it
               should
               seem
               ,
               desiring
               no
               other
               satisfaction
               ,
               than
               that
               of
               having
               escap'd
               the
               danger
               ,
               nor
               permitting
               he
               should
               so
               much
               as
               be
               put
               to
               the
               *
               Question
               ,
               that
               she
               might
               not
               be
               oblig'd
               to
               an
               animosity
               against
               those
               who
               had
               either
               suggested
               to
               him
               the
               thought
               ,
               or
               encourag'd
               him
               in
               the
               execution
               of
               so
               damnable
               a
               design
               :
               So
               that
               the
               Treaty
               receiv'd
               no
               interruption
               by
               this
               practice
               ,
               Bethune
               by
               his
               dexterity
               ,
               and
               prudence
               ,
               bringing
               it
               in
               the
               end
               to
               a
               happy
               conclusion
               .
               All
               things
               therefore
               being
               resolv'd
               upon
               ,
               the
               King
               (
               desiring
               that
               those
               assurances
               ,
               had
               been
               given
               to
               the
               Queen
               his
               Mother
               by
               his
               Agent
               ,
               should
               be
               further
               confirm'd
               to
               her
               by
               some
               person
               of
               eminent
               condition
               and
               Authority
               ,
               sent
               to
               her
               on
               his
               behalf
               )
               dispatch'd
               away
               the
               Cardinal
               
                 de
                 la
                 Rochefoucault
              
               ,
               whom
               he
               knew
               to
               be
               a
               man
               of
               great
               conduct
               ,
               and
               exceedingly
               acceptable
               to
               her
               .
            
             
               The
               Duke
               ,
               beginning
               from
               this
               time
               forward
               to
               live
               after
               the
               rate
               of
               a
               man
               reconcil'd
               to
               his
               Prince
               ,
               would
               do
               all
               the
               Honour
               he
               could
               to
               his
               Ministers
               ;
               and
               therefore
               treated
               the
               Cardinal
               ,
               and
               Bethune
               with
               a
               magnificence
               that
               tasted
               nothing
               of
               the
               incommodities
               of
               the
               late
               War
               :
               The
               Duke
               
                 de
                 Luines
              
               also
               desirous
               to
               regain
               the
               Queens
               favour
               ,
               
               and
               to
               satisfie
               her
               that
               he
               intended
               for
               the
               future
               really
               to
               become
               her
               Servant
               ,
               sent
               to
               her
               Brantes
               his
               younger
               Brother
               ,
               and
               since
               Duke
               of
               Luxembourg
               ,
               to
               assure
               her
               thereof
               ;
               by
               whom
               he
               also
               sent
               very
               civil
               ,
               and
               obliging
               Letters
               to
               the
               Duke
               of
               Espernon
               :
               to
               which
               the
               Marriage
               that
               was
               celebrated
               at
               this
               time
               betwixt
               the
               Prince
               of
               Piedmont
               since
               Duke
               of
               Savoy
               ,
               and
               Madam
               Christina
               of
               France
               ,
               having
               given
               this
               Prince
               ,
               together
               
               with
               Prince
               Thomas
               his
               Brother
               ,
               accasion
               also
               to
               come
               pay
               their
               respects
               to
               the
               Queen
               ;
               her
               Court
               seem'd
               ,
               in
               that
               little
               place
               ,
               little
               inferiour
               to
               the
               Kings
               at
               Paris
               .
               The
               change
               of
               her
               fortune
               invited
               moreover
               every
               day
               new
               Servants
               over
               to
               her
               ,
               every
               one
               now
               appearing
               as
               zealous
               to
               obtain
               her
               favour
               ,
               as
               they
               had
               before
               been
               shie
               ,
               and
               cold
               in
               embracing
               her
               interest
               ,
               and
               engaging
               in
               her
               quarrel
               .
               Upon
               which
               occasion
               the
               Duke
               of
               Espernon
               ,
               though
               very
               much
               incommodated
               with
               the
               expense
               of
               this
               War
               (
               maintain'd
               almost
               throughout
               at
               his
               cost
               ,
               and
               by
               his
               interest
               )
               endeavour'd
               nevertheless
               all
               he
               could
               to
               turn
               the
               best
               side
               outward
               ,
               pouring
               out
               himself
               in
               so
               many
               magnificences
               ,
               
               as
               perhaps
               he
               never
               had
               ,
               in
               his
               most
               flourishing
               condition
               ,
               so
               fair
               an
               opportunity
               of
               shewing
               the
               greatness
               of
               his
               mind
               ,
               and
               fortune
               .
               After
               having
               lodg'd
               the
               Princes
               of
               Savoy
               in
               the
               Palace
               belonging
               to
               the
               Bishop
               of
               Angoulesme
               ,
               furnish'd
               throughout
               with
               his
               own
               rich
               Hangings
               ,
               emboss'd
               with
               Silver
               and
               Gold
               ,
               he
               entertain'd
               them
               with
               the
               pleasure
               of
               hunting
               a
               Stag
               ,
               presenting
               them
               with
               two
               very
               beautiful
               Coursers
               ,
               he
               had
               supply'd
               them
               with
               for
               that
               Chace
               .
               After
               which
               he
               treated
               them
               three
               several
               times
               with
               so
               much
               splendour
               ,
               and
               magnificence
               ,
               that
               it
               could
               hardly
               have
               been
               greater
               at
               Paris
               .
               The
               Tables
               which
               were
               forty
               times
               cover'd
               ,
               were
               at
               every
               covering
               serv'd
               with
               five
               several
               Courses
               ;
               neither
               was
               the
               profusion
               less
               at
               the
               entertainment
               of
               the
               Cardinal
               
                 de
                 la
                 Rochefoucault
              
               ,
               and
               Brantes
               ,
               wherein
               if
               the
               excess
               made
               the
               Duke's
               liberality
               highly
               esteem'd
               ,
               it
               gave
               no
               less
               reputation
               to
               that
               little
               Countrey
               ,
               which
               could
               of
               it self
               furnish
               all
               sorts
               of
               provision
               in
               so
               great
               abundance
               .
            
             
               It
               was
               not
               by
               the
               Cardinal
               
                 de
                 la
                 Rochefoucault
              
               alone
               that
               the
               Queen
               Mother
               was
               complemented
               from
               the
               King
               ,
               and
               assur'd
               of
               his
               good
               inclinations
               ,
               and
               affection
               to
               her
               ;
               Luines
               who
               had
               a
               desire
               so
               soon
               as
               was
               possible
               to
               allure
               her
               from
               Angoulesme
               ,
               sending
               moreover
               thither
               
                 le
                 Pere
                 Berulle
              
               ,
               at
               that
               time
               General
               of
               the
               Congregation
               of
               the
               Oratory
               ,
               and
               since
               Cardinal
               ,
               to
               settle
               her
               mind
               in
               a
               full
               confidence
               ,
               and
               security
               .
               This
               Father
               ,
               a
               man
               of
               great
               Vertue
               ,
               and
               no
               less
               Capacity
               ,
               was
               very
               acceptable
               to
               the
               Queen
               ,
               and
               in
               no
               less
               esteem
               with
               the
               Duke
               ;
               to
               whom
               he
               had
               another
               quality
               of
               it self
               sufficient
               to
               commend
               him
               ,
               which
               was
               his
               near
               relation
               to
               President
               Seguier
               ,
               the
               Duke's
               most
               intimate
               friend
               .
               After
               this
               person
               had
               dispos'd
               the
               Queen
               ,
               so
               soon
               as
               she
               could
               ,
               to
               come
               to
               the
               King
               ,
               he
               afterwards
               treated
               at
               great
               liberty
               ,
               and
               freedom
               with
               the
               Duke
               in
               the
               behalf
               of
               the
               Favourite
               ,
               from
               whom
               he
               deliver'd
               him
               other
               Letters
               full
               of
               affectionate
               expressions
               ;
               promising
               him
               withal
               in
               his
               name
               all
               sorts
               of
               good
               
               Offices
               ,
               and
               Service
               ;
               to
               which
               the
               Duke
               having
               answer'd
               with
               the
               same
               civility
               ,
               the
               Queen
               was
               in
               all
               apparence
               likely
               to
               be
               very
               secure
               ,
               and
               the
               Duke
               very
               well
               us'd
               for
               the
               time
               to
               come
               ,
               whose
               discontents
               ,
               as
               they
               had
               been
               the
               occasion
               of
               the
               War
               ,
               their
               satisfaction
               ought
               in
               all
               probability
               to
               have
               settled
               the
               Peace
               of
               the
               Kingdom
               ;
               though
               notwithstanding
               this
               fair
               outside
               of
               Affairs
               we
               shall
               see
               things
               fall
               out
               quite
               contrary
               in
               the
               ensuing
               year
               .
            
             
               But
               to
               go
               on
               with
               the
               Subject
               in
               hand
               ,
               
               the
               Duke
               ,
               seeing
               all
               things
               now
               perfectly
               reconcil'd
               ,
               conceiv'd
               it
               very
               fit
               for
               him
               to
               write
               to
               the
               King
               ,
               to
               excuse
               what
               was
               pass'd
               ;
               which
               he
               accordingly
               did
               ,
               and
               indeed
               in
               terms
               of
               very
               great
               submission
               ,
               and
               respect
               ,
               though
               nevertheless
               far
               from
               any
               meanness
               ,
               or
               so
               much
               as
               any
               acknowledgment
               of
               the
               least
               offense
               :
               
                 Wherein
                 he
                 represented
                 to
                 his
                 Majesty
                 ,
                 that
                 having
                 obey'd
                 the
                 Queen
                 his
                 Mother
                 ,
                 whom
                 he
                 had
                 ever
                 known
                 passionately
                 solicitous
                 of
                 the
                 Kingdoms
                 prosperity
                 ,
                 he
                 never
                 so
                 much
                 as
                 imagin'd
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 reverence
                 he
                 should
                 pay
                 to
                 a
                 person
                 so
                 nearly
                 related
                 to
                 him
                 could
                 be
                 reputed
                 for
                 a
                 Crime
                 :
                 That
                 although
                 in
                 the
                 very
                 act
                 of
                 taking
                 Arms
                 (
                 to
                 which
                 he
                 found
                 himself
                 oblig'd
                 by
                 an
                 inevitable
                 necessity
                 )
                 he
                 might
                 possibly
                 have
                 given
                 his
                 Majesty
                 some
                 distaste
                 ,
                 he
                 nevertheless
                 conceiv'd
                 he
                 had
                 by
                 his
                 behaviour
                 therein
                 so
                 amply
                 justified
                 his
                 good
                 intention
                 ,
                 that
                 no
                 impression
                 ought
                 to
                 remain
                 in
                 his
                 Royal
                 Breast
                 ,
                 but
                 what
                 should
                 be
                 to
                 his
                 advantage
                 :
                 That
                 he
                 could
                 confidently
                 say
                 ,
                 that
                 without
                 so
                 much
                 as
                 ever
                 reflecting
                 upon
                 his
                 own
                 grievances
                 ,
                 and
                 disgrace
                 ,
                 he
                 had
                 govern'd
                 his
                 passion
                 from
                 resolutions
                 that
                 might
                 evidently
                 enough
                 have
                 succeeded
                 ;
                 wherein
                 he
                 had
                 sufficiently
                 manifested
                 the
                 Reverence
                 he
                 bore
                 to
                 his
                 Majesties
                 Name
                 ,
                 and
                 Arms
                 ,
                 though
                 in
                 the
                 hands
                 of
                 his
                 own
                 particular
                 enemies
                 :
                 That
                 he
                 call'd
                 all
                 good
                 Frenchmen
                 to
                 the
                 test
                 ,
                 whether
                 ever
                 his
                 own
                 interest
                 ,
                 or
                 animosity
                 had
                 transported
                 him
                 to
                 any
                 action
                 contrary
                 to
                 his
                 duty
                 ;
                 and
                 whether
                 he
                 had
                 not
                 ever
                 preserv'd
                 his
                 fidelity
                 unspotted
                 ,
                 and
                 pure
                 ,
                 during
                 all
                 the
                 disorders
                 of
                 this
                 Kingdom
                 :
                 That
                 he
                 had
                 now
                 remaining
                 but
                 a
                 short
                 time
                 to
                 live
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 he
                 should
                 himself
                 conclude
                 he
                 had
                 already
                 liv'd
                 too
                 long
                 ,
                 could
                 he
                 find
                 himself
                 guilty
                 of
                 the
                 least
                 thought
                 contrary
                 to
                 his
                 Majesties
                 Service
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 own
                 Duty
                 :
                 That
                 his
                 Conscience
                 being
                 clear
                 in
                 that
                 particular
                 ,
                 he
                 demanded
                 no
                 other
                 recompense
                 for
                 his
                 Services
                 pass'd
                 ,
                 than
                 only
                 a
                 little
                 repose
                 in
                 his
                 old
                 age
                 ;
                 expecting
                 an
                 occasion
                 wherein
                 he
                 might
                 honourably
                 dye
                 for
                 his
                 Majesties
                 Service
                 :
              
               which
               was
               the
               conclusion
               of
               his
               Letter
               .
               Dated
               at
               Angoulesme
               the
               7th
               .
               of
               Iune
               ,
               1619.
               
               The
               Archbishop
               of
               Tholouze
               his
               Son
               was
               dismiss'd
               away
               with
               this
               dispatch
               ,
               who
               had
               
               also
               another
               Letter
               for
               the
               Duke
               
                 de
                 Luines
              
               ,
               in
               answer
               to
               those
               the
               Duke
               had
               receiv'd
               before
               .
            
             
               The
               Queen
               in
               the
               mean
               time
               was
               preparing
               for
               her
               departure
               ,
               but
               her
               equipage
               being
               not
               to
               be
               made
               ready
               so
               soon
               as
               was
               desir'd
               at
               Court
               ,
               where
               she
               was
               with
               great
               impatience
               expected
               ,
               the
               Duke
               
                 de
                 Monbazon
              
               ,
               Father-in-law
               to
               Luines
               ,
               had
               yet
               time
               to
               come
               kiss
               her
               Majesties
               hands
               ,
               which
               was
               nevertheless
               ,
               by
               giving
               her
               new
               and
               greater
               assurances
               of
               all
               the
               good
               usage
               she
               could
               desire
               ,
               to
               press
               her
               with
               the
               soonest
               to
               part
               from
               Angoulesme
               ,
               
               and
               to
               separate
               her self
               from
               the
               Duke
               .
               In
               the
               beginning
               of
               August
               therefore
               ,
               according
               to
               the
               Favourites
               desire
               ,
               she
               departed
               from
               Angoulesme
               ;
               in
               which
               Voyage
               the
               Duke
               only
               attended
               her
               to
               the
               borders
               of
               his
               own
               Government
               ,
               not
               caring
               to
               engage
               himself
               nearer
               to
               a
               Court
               ,
               to
               which
               he
               was
               so
               lately
               reconcil'd
               ;
               where
               the
               Queen
               at
               his
               taking
               leave
               ,
               after
               many
               gracious
               expressions
               of
               the
               infinite
               obligation
               she
               had
               to
               him
               ,
               
               presented
               him
               with
               a
               Ring
               of
               very
               great
               value
               ;
               together
               with
               a
               request
               that
               he
               would
               continually
               wear
               it
               for
               her
               sake
               ,
               as
               he
               did
               almost
               to
               his
               death
               :
               This
               Ring
               was
               a
               Diamond
               cut
               into
               a
               heart
               ,
               and
               is
               at
               this
               day
               reputed
               one
               of
               the
               finest
               and
               cleanest
               for
               its
               size
               in
               France
               ;
               and
               this
               was
               all
               the
               Recompense
               he
               receiv'd
               for
               his
               Service
               he
               had
               done
               the
               Queen
               ,
               and
               for
               above
               two
               hundred
               thousand
               Crowns
               he
               was
               out
               of
               purse
               upon
               that
               accompt
               ,
               which
               nevertheless
               was
               more
               than
               he
               expected
               in
               the
               condition
               she
               then
               was
               ;
               having
               propos'd
               to
               himself
               in
               the
               undertaking
               no
               other
               acknowledgment
               ,
               and
               reward
               ,
               than
               the
               honour
               to
               serve
               her
               effectually
               ,
               and
               well
               upon
               this
               occasion
               .
            
             
               The
               Queen
               after
               her
               departure
               from
               Angoumois
               ,
               arriv'd
               in
               a
               few
               days
               at
               Cousieres
               in
               Touraine
               ,
               a
               house
               belonging
               to
               the
               Duke
               of
               Monbazon
               ;
               where
               Luines
               (
               accompanied
               (
               like
               a
               Favourite
               )
               with
               many
               persons
               of
               very
               great
               quality
               )
               came
               first
               to
               wait
               upon
               her
               ,
               complementing
               her
               with
               the
               greatest
               civility
               ,
               and
               respect
               imaginable
               ,
               as
               he
               was
               also
               very
               graciously
               receiv'd
               .
               And
               here
               the
               Queen
               ,
               who
               had
               no
               mind
               to
               be
               kept
               any
               longer
               at
               a
               distance
               from
               the
               King
               her
               Son
               ,
               endeavour'd
               with
               Luines
               (
               and
               that
               with
               all
               the
               insinuation
               ,
               and
               artifice
               her
               haughty
               and
               imperious
               nature
               would
               permit
               )
               to
               remove
               those
               difficulties
               ,
               which
               ,
               as
               they
               had
               been
               the
               causes
               of
               their
               former
               separation
               ,
               were
               most
               likely
               to
               oppose
               their
               concurrence
               now
               .
               The
               next
               day
               after
               her
               arrival
               ,
               
               the
               King
               with
               all
               his
               Royal
               houshold
               came
               also
               to
               Cousieres
               ,
               where
               at
               their
               first
               enterview
               there
               was
               nothing
               but
               mutual
               manifestations
               of
               great
               affection
               ,
               and
               tenderness
               on
               both
               sides
               :
               from
               whence
               their
               Majesties
               went
               the
               same
               day
               to
               Tours
               ,
               where
               for
               some
               days
               they
               continued
               together
               ;
               but
               in
               the
               end
               ,
               after
               all
               this
               dissembled
               kindness
               ,
               
               the
               King
               returning
               towards
               Paris
               ,
               left
               the
               Queen
               more
               dissatisfied
               to
               see
               her self
               oblig'd
               to
               go
               to
               Anger
               's
               ,
               after
               so
               many
               assurances
               that
               had
               been
               given
               her
               she
               should
               no
               more
               depart
               from
               Court
               ,
               
               than
               she
               had
               been
               before
               pleas'd
               with
               these
               demonstrations
               of
               Honour
               and
               Respect
               ,
               wherewith
               they
               had
               endeavour'd
               to
               deceive
               her
               credulity
               ,
               and
               to
               flatter
               her
               sincere
               intention
               .
            
             
               From
               thenceforward
               therefore
               she
               so
               far
               resented
               L●ines
               his
               ill
               usage
               ,
               
               as
               to
               meditate
               a
               revenge
               ,
               and
               how
               by
               a
               second
               War
               to
               procure
               ,
               what
               by
               this
               first
               Peace
               ,
               she
               saw
               ,
               she
               could
               not
               obtain
               ;
               neither
               was
               the
               Bishop
               of
               Luçon
               (
               become
               now
               absolute
               with
               her
               )
               sorry
               to
               see
               her
               so
               dispos'd
               :
               He
               consider'd
               ,
               that
               whilst
               his
               Mistriss
               remain'd
               thus
               excluded
               from
               Court
               ,
               her
               power
               being
               so
               small
               ,
               his
               could
               not
               consequently
               be
               very
               great
               ;
               a
               consideration
               that
               made
               this
               aspiring
               spirit
               ,
               who
               already
               had
               propos'd
               to
               himself
               no
               less
               than
               the
               Government
               of
               the
               Kingdom
               ,
               suffer
               ,
               if
               possible
               ,
               with
               greater
               impatience
               ,
               than
               the
               Queen
               her self
               ,
               those
               obstacles
               that
               he
               saw
               were
               oppos'd
               to
               the
               level
               of
               his
               haughty
               Ambition
               ,
               and
               vast
               designs
               .
            
             
               Animated
               therefore
               with
               these
               reflections
               ,
               he
               began
               to
               labour
               a
               good
               intelligence
               betwixt
               such
               ,
               as
               he
               knew
               were
               dissatisfied
               with
               the
               present
               Government
               ,
               to
               re-unite
               them
               in
               the
               Queens
               Interest
               ,
               as
               discontented
               as
               they
               :
               Neither
               was
               it
               any
               hard
               matter
               to
               win
               many
               over
               to
               her
               side
               ,
               the
               happy
               issue
               the
               Duke
               of
               Espernon
               had
               single
               ,
               and
               alone
               ,
               procur'd
               to
               this
               Princesses
               Affairs
               ,
               having
               got
               him
               so
               great
               a
               reputation
               ,
               that
               the
               major
               part
               of
               the
               great
               ones
               of
               the
               Kingdom
               made
               no
               great
               difficulty
               of
               engaging
               in
               a
               cause
               ,
               they
               had
               seen
               so
               easily
               ,
               and
               by
               so
               little
               means
               to
               succeed
               .
               Of
               this
               number
               was
               the
               
                 Count
                 de
                 Soissons
              
               ,
               and
               the
               Countess
               his
               Mother
               ,
               the
               Dukes
               of
               Longueville
               ,
               and
               Vandosme
               ,
               the
               Grand
               Prior
               of
               France
               ,
               the
               Dukes
               of
               Mayenne
               ,
               and
               Retz
               ,
               with
               many
               other
               Princes
               ,
               and
               Lords
               of
               very
               eminent
               condition
               .
               Had
               the
               Duke
               of
               Espernon
               not
               been
               concern'd
               in
               the
               first
               business
               ,
               he
               could
               never
               have
               been
               drawn
               into
               this
               ;
               so
               many
               confederates
               of
               almost
               equal
               quality
               ,
               giving
               him
               to
               apprehend
               more
               from
               their
               ill
               intelligence
               betwixt
               one
               another
               ,
               than
               he
               could
               reasonably
               hope
               from
               their
               union
               :
               but
               the
               Queen
               ,
               who
               repos'd
               her
               chiefest
               confidence
               in
               him
               ,
               who
               had
               already
               made
               trial
               of
               his
               Service
               ,
               and
               found
               it
               so
               successful
               to
               her
               ,
               did
               so
               ply
               him
               with
               reiterated
               favours
               ,
               and
               entreaties
               ,
               that
               he
               could
               not
               handsomly
               avoid
               engaging
               in
               her
               behalf
               .
               Neither
               had
               he
               so
               long
               stood
               off
               ,
               that
               he
               had
               fewer
               particular
               grievances
               than
               the
               rest
               ;
               but
               having
               engag'd
               his
               Faith
               to
               the
               Duke
               
                 de
                 Luines
              
               ,
               it
               would
               have
               been
               almost
               impossible
               to
               have
               perswaded
               him
               to
               break
               his
               word
               ,
               had
               not
               Luines
               himself
               given
               the
               first
               example
               :
               
               and
               on
               that
               side
               it
               was
               ,
               that
               the
               Queen
               assaulted
               the
               Duke
               ,
               by
               representing
               to
               him
               the
               non-performances
               of
               those
               things
               had
               been
               promis'd
               ,
               and
               that
               as
               it
               had
               been
               principally
               through
               his
               assistance
               she
               had
               obtain'd
               all
               that
               had
               been
               granted
               to
               her
               ,
               she
               expected
               he
               should
               see
               the
               Articles
               of
               the
               Treaty
               fulfill'd
               ;
               endeavouring
               to
               perswade
               him
               ,
               that
               his
               own
               honour
               was
               no
               less
               interested
               therein
               ,
               than
               her
               satisfaction
               .
            
             
               And
               that
               he
               might
               the
               better
               taste
               her
               reasons
               ,
               she
               fail'd
               not
               to
               prepossess
               him
               with
               all
               sorts
               of
               civilities
               ,
               and
               favour
               ,
               honouring
               him
               with
               some
               presents
               ,
               whereof
               one
               was
               a
               very
               fine
               Watch
               ,
               set
               all
               over
               with
               Diamonds
               ,
               and
               very
               curiously
               wrought
               ;
               which
               she
               accompanied
               with
               a
               Letter
               as
               kind
               ,
               as
               could
               possibly
               be
               writ
               upon
               such
               an
               occasion
               ,
               wherein
               ,
               amongst
               other
               obliging
               expressions
               she
               told
               him
               :
               
                 
                   That
                   the
                   Diamonds
                   ,
                   wherewith
                   it
                   was
                   embellish'd
                   ,
                   were
                   not
                   more
                   firm
                   than
                   her
                   affection
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   he
                   might
                   assure
                   himself
                   the
                   Services
                   she
                   had
                   receiv'd
                   from
                   his
                   generosity
                   ,
                   should
                   ofter
                   come
                   into
                   her
                   memory
                   ,
                   than
                   the
                   hand
                   of
                   that
                   Watch
                   should
                   point
                   out
                   hours
                   every
                   day
                   :
                
              
               To
               which
               words
               (
               which
               were
               ,
               it
               seems
               ,
               the
               way
               of
               writing
               at
               that
               time
               ,
               and
               none
               of
               my
               invention
               )
               I
               have
               neither
               added
               ,
               nor
               diminish'd
               :
               But
               by
               this
               complement
               ,
               and
               several
               other
               testimonies
               of
               affection
               ,
               and
               esteem
               ,
               the
               Queen
               having
               awak'd
               the
               passion
               the
               Duke
               had
               to
               give
               her
               always
               all
               satisfaction
               ,
               
               she
               gave
               him
               consecutively
               a
               full
               accompt
               of
               her
               determination
               ,
               of
               all
               the
               persons
               of
               quality
               she
               had
               made
               to
               her
               party
               ,
               and
               of
               the
               powerful
               means
               she
               intended
               to
               make
               use
               of
               to
               re-instate
               her self
               in
               that
               degree
               of
               honour
               ,
               which
               was
               due
               to
               her
               Person
               ,
               and
               Dignity
               :
               Whereupon
               the
               Duke
               considering
               this
               second
               action
               ,
               as
               dependent
               upon
               the
               first
               ,
               solemnly
               engag'd
               himself
               ,
               and
               made
               an
               absolute
               promise
               ,
               once
               more
               to
               serve
               her
               .
            
             
               If
               the
               Queen
               was
               thus
               diligent
               to
               form
               ,
               
               and
               redintegrate
               her
               party
               ,
               Luines
               ,
               on
               the
               other
               side
               ,
               was
               no
               less
               industrious
               now
               ,
               than
               he
               had
               been
               before
               ,
               
               to
               break
               and
               disunite
               it
               .
               He
               very
               well
               knew
               the
               Queen
               to
               be
               discontent
               ,
               which
               she
               had
               her self
               so
               publickly
               profess'd
               ;
               that
               could
               be
               no
               secret
               :
               He
               was
               moreover
               inform'd
               ,
               that
               most
               of
               the
               great
               persons
               in
               the
               Kingdom
               had
               engag'd
               with
               her
               ;
               and
               though
               he
               doubted
               not
               ,
               but
               that
               the
               Duke
               of
               Espernon
               ,
               from
               whom
               she
               had
               for
               the
               time
               pass'd
               receiv'd
               so
               many
               good
               Offices
               ,
               continued
               still
               his
               ancient
               fidelity
               to
               her
               ;
               yet
               would
               he
               notwithstanding
               feel
               his
               pulse
               by
               
                 la
                 Croix
                 de
                 Bleré
              
               ,
               whom
               he
               dispatch'd
               away
               to
               him
               to
               that
               purpose
               .
               This
               Gentleman
               therefore
               comes
               to
               the
               Duke
               to
               Angoulesme
               ,
               in
               the
               time
               of
               the
               Carnaval
               ;
               where
               he
               found
               him
               taken
               up
               with
               entertainments
               ,
               that
               nothing
               relish'd
               of
               the
               meditation
               of
               an
               approaching
               War
               ,
               making
               merry
               
               with
               the
               Company
               of
               the
               Town
               ,
               which
               at
               this
               Festival
               was
               increas'd
               with
               several
               Families
               of
               the
               neighbouring
               Gentry
               .
            
             
               
                 La
                 Croix
              
               ,
               who
               would
               by
               all
               means
               make
               use
               of
               his
               dexterity
               ,
               to
               sound
               the
               Duke's
               intention
               ,
               met
               with
               a
               person
               in
               him
               ,
               that
               was
               not
               easie
               to
               be
               pry'd
               into
               ;
               so
               that
               the
               Duke
               ,
               after
               having
               discours'd
               with
               him
               ,
               in
               general
               terms
               ,
               of
               the
               Queen
               Mothers
               Interests
               and
               Affairs
               ;
               and
               having
               return'd
               a
               civil
               answer
               to
               Luines
               his
               Complement
               ,
               dismiss'd
               his
               Ambassadour
               ,
               perfectly
               instructed
               of
               what
               he
               conceal'd
               from
               none
               ,
               and
               of
               what
               he
               did
               not
               care
               Luines
               himself
               should
               know
               .
            
             
               The
               first
               Essay
               having
               given
               the
               Favourite
               no
               great
               satisfaction
               ,
               who
               already
               saw
               ,
               that
               Affairs
               began
               to
               grow
               hot
               ,
               with
               the
               season
               ;
               that
               the
               
                 Count
                 de
                 Soissons
              
               ,
               with
               the
               Countess
               his
               Mother
               ,
               had
               left
               the
               Court
               ,
               that
               the
               Duke
               of
               Mayenne
               had
               done
               the
               same
               ,
               and
               that
               the
               Duke
               of
               Longueville
               ,
               and
               the
               Brothers
               of
               Vandosme
               were
               already
               in
               their
               Government
               in
               actual
               Arms
               :
               He
               would
               therefore
               be
               no
               longer
               in
               suspense
               ,
               what
               he
               was
               to
               expect
               from
               the
               Duke
               of
               Espernon
               ,
               who
               of
               all
               others
               he
               had
               the
               greatest
               mind
               to
               withdraw
               from
               the
               Queen
               Mothers
               Interest
               ;
               well
               enough
               foreseeing
               ,
               that
               if
               the
               youth
               and
               inexperience
               of
               most
               of
               the
               other
               Lords
               were
               not
               govern'd
               by
               his
               prudence
               ,
               they
               would
               be
               easie
               enough
               to
               deal
               withal
               .
               
               He
               therefore
               dispatch'd
               away
               Toiras
               (
               since
               Mareschal
               of
               France
               )
               to
               treat
               with
               him
               obout
               this
               Affair
               .
               The
               Duke
               was
               then
               at
               his
               house
               of
               Plassac
               in
               Xaintonge
               (
               since
               famous
               for
               his
               disgraces
               )
               making
               private
               Leavies
               ,
               by
               the
               assistance
               of
               his
               Friends
               ;
               to
               whom
               he
               had
               given
               instructions
               to
               make
               sure
               of
               their
               own
               people
               ,
               without
               nevertheless
               telling
               them
               what
               they
               were
               to
               be
               employ'd
               about
               ,
               till
               his
               further
               order
               .
               Toiras
               had
               here
               in
               Commission
               to
               tell
               him
               :
               
                 That
                 the
                 Duke
                 
                   de
                   Luines
                
                 ,
                 absolutely
                 relying
                 upon
                 his
                 friendship
                 since
                 their
                 late
                 reconciliation
                 ,
                 could
                 not
                 give
                 credit
                 to
                 some
                 reports
                 he
                 had
                 heard
                 to
                 the
                 contrary
                 ;
                 that
                 since
                 that
                 time
                 he
                 had
                 not
                 ●ail'd
                 the
                 least
                 in
                 any
                 of
                 the
                 good
                 Offices
                 the
                 Duke
                 had
                 requir'd
                 at
                 his
                 hands
                 ;
                 that
                 all
                 his
                 Commands
                 ,
                 Pensions
                 ,
                 and
                 Assignments
                 of
                 Offices
                 ,
                 had
                 been
                 in
                 part
                 already
                 paid
                 ,
                 and
                 should
                 suddenly
                 be
                 fully
                 discharg'd
                 :
                 That
                 for
                 the
                 future
                 he
                 should
                 be
                 maintain'd
                 in
                 all
                 their
                 functions
                 ,
                 and
                 priviledges
                 more
                 advantageously
                 ,
                 than
                 hitherto
                 he
                 had
                 ever
                 been
                 :
                 That
                 if
                 yet
                 all
                 this
                 fair
                 dealing
                 was
                 too
                 little
                 to
                 satisfie
                 him
                 ,
                 let
                 him
                 but
                 say
                 what
                 he
                 would
                 have
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 
                   Monsieur
                   de
                   Luines
                
                 would
                 endeavour
                 to
                 procure
                 it
                 for
                 him
                 :
                 That
                 in
                 the
                 mean
                 time
                 he
                 only
                 conjur'd
                 him
                 to
                 separate
                 himself
                 from
                 the
                 Queen
                 Mothers
                 Interest
                 ,
                 with
                 whom
                 he
                 had
                 now
                 no
                 reasonable
                 pretense
                 to
                 engage
                 :
                 That
                 he
                 had
                 already
                 serv'd
                 her
                 so
                 well
                 ,
                 and
                 so
                 worthily
                 
                 acquitted
                 himself
                 of
                 all
                 he
                 had
                 undertaken
                 in
                 her
                 behalf
                 ,
                 as
                 thereby
                 to
                 acquire
                 the
                 esteem
                 ,
                 and
                 commendation
                 of
                 even
                 his
                 greatest
                 enemies
                 :
                 That
                 therefore
                 he
                 ought
                 not
                 to
                 expose
                 a
                 reputation
                 ,
                 wherein
                 he
                 had
                 no
                 rival
                 ,
                 to
                 the
                 hazard
                 of
                 being
                 overthrown
                 ,
                 and
                 blemish'd
                 by
                 some
                 sinister
                 disgrace
                 :
                 That
                 all
                 things
                 had
                 been
                 perform'd
                 ,
                 had
                 been
                 promis'd
                 the
                 Queen
                 in
                 the
                 Treaty
                 of
                 Angoulesme
                 ;
                 but
                 that
                 nothing
                 could
                 satisfie
                 some
                 ambitious
                 spirits
                 about
                 her
                 ,
                 who
                 doubtless
                 possess'd
                 her
                 ,
                 she
                 was
                 not
                 well
                 us'd
                 ,
                 if
                 not
                 permitted
                 to
                 rule
                 in
                 Chief
                 .
              
               The
               Duke
               having
               given
               Toiras
               audience
               for
               two
               days
               together
               ,
               without
               declaring
               himself
               ,
               and
               having
               entertain'd
               him
               by
               intervals
               with
               shewing
               him
               some
               Garden
               Instruments
               ,
               an
               employment
               wherein
               he
               said
               he
               intended
               to
               pass
               away
               the
               remainder
               of
               his
               life
               ,
               he
               at
               last
               drew
               him
               aside
               ,
               where
               he
               told
               him
               :
               
                 That
                 he
                 was
                 too
                 brave
                 a
                 Gentleman
                 to
                 be
                 otherwise
                 dealt
                 withal
                 ,
                 than
                 with
                 a
                 free
                 ,
                 and
                 open
                 heart
                 :
                 That
                 in
                 truth
                 he
                 had
                 some
                 reason
                 in
                 his
                 own
                 particular
                 (
                 whatever
                 might
                 be
                 said
                 to
                 the
                 contrary
                 )
                 to
                 complain
                 of
                 not
                 having
                 receiv'd
                 ,
                 both
                 as
                 to
                 his
                 own
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 friends
                 concerns
                 ,
                 that
                 satisfaction
                 ,
                 whereof
                 they
                 had
                 been
                 so
                 amply
                 assur'd
                 ;
                 instancing
                 in
                 some
                 things
                 ,
                 and
                 amongst
                 others
                 the
                 refusal
                 of
                 a
                 Cardinals
                 Hat
                 for
                 the
                 Archbishop
                 of
                 Tholouze
                 his
                 Son
                 :
                 but
                 that
                 he
                 call'd
                 God
                 to
                 witness
                 )
                 his
                 own
                 Interest
                 should
                 never
                 tempt
                 him
                 into
                 Arms
                 :
                 That
                 he
                 very
                 well
                 knew
                 the
                 mischiefs
                 ,
                 and
                 disorders
                 attended
                 a
                 Civil
                 War
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 had
                 ever
                 had
                 in
                 great
                 horror
                 ;
                 but
                 that
                 the
                 Queen
                 Mother
                 having
                 done
                 him
                 the
                 honour
                 to
                 command
                 his
                 assistance
                 in
                 her
                 removal
                 from
                 Blois
                 ,
                 and
                 having
                 further
                 honour'd
                 him
                 by
                 making
                 use
                 of
                 his
                 person
                 ,
                 and
                 those
                 of
                 his
                 friends
                 for
                 the
                 recovery
                 of
                 her
                 Dignity
                 ,
                 the
                 violation
                 of
                 those
                 things
                 had
                 been
                 granted
                 to
                 her
                 ,
                 must
                 necessarily
                 reflect
                 as
                 much
                 upon
                 him
                 ,
                 if
                 not
                 more
                 ,
                 than
                 upon
                 her
                 Majesty
                 her self
                 :
                 That
                 notwithstanding
                 he
                 demanded
                 nothing
                 in
                 his
                 own
                 behalf
                 ,
                 let
                 them
                 only
                 contrive
                 how
                 to
                 satisfie
                 the
                 Queen
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 being
                 done
                 ,
                 he
                 promis'd
                 
                   Mounsieur
                   de
                   Luines
                
                 to
                 be
                 his
                 friend
                 ,
                 and
                 Servant
                 as
                 much
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 inviolably
                 as
                 any
                 person
                 in
                 the
                 world
                 .
              
               
               With
               this
               frank
               declaration
               he
               dismiss'd
               ●oiras
               ,
               not
               however
               without
               entertaining
               a
               very
               good
               opinion
               of
               his
               person
               ,
               and
               parts
               ,
               which
               he
               discover'd
               under
               a
               very
               profound
               silence
               ▪
               and
               reservation
               ;
               I
               never
               ,
               to
               my
               remembrance
               ,
               having
               observ'd
               any
               man
               to
               speak
               so
               little
               as
               this
               Gentleman
               .
            
             
               After
               his
               departure
               ,
               
               the
               Duke
               having
               intelligence
               ,
               that
               the
               rest
               who
               were
               engag'd
               in
               the
               Queens
               party
               were
               already
               in
               Arms
               ,
               he
               follow'd
               their
               example
               ,
               and
               brought
               his
               Troops
               also
               into
               the
               Field
               :
               but
               all
               their
               Forces
               being
               now
               on
               foot
               there
               was
               no
               little
               
               debate
               in
               the
               Queens
               Council
               ,
               how
               they
               should
               dispose
               of
               her
               Majesties
               person
               .
               The
               Duke
               of
               Mayenne
               ,
               who
               had
               a
               very
               good
               Army
               in
               Guienne
               ,
               mov'd
               with
               great
               fervency
               ,
               that
               she
               might
               retire
               her self
               into
               his
               Government
               ,
               where
               he
               had
               gather'd
               together
               above
               eighteen
               hundred
               effective
               men
               :
               but
               the
               Duke
               of
               Espernon
               understanding
               his
               design
               was
               to
               be
               Master
               of
               the
               Queens
               person
               ,
               the
               better
               at
               her
               expense
               ,
               and
               the
               Lords
               of
               her
               Party
               to
               make
               his
               own
               conditions
               ,
               would
               by
               no
               means
               allow
               of
               that
               proposition
               ;
               neither
               had
               there
               been
               no
               jealousie
               in
               the
               case
               ,
               could
               he
               have
               approv'd
               that
               counsel
               ;
               he
               consider'd
               that
               the
               Queen
               Mothers
               absence
               ,
               and
               departure
               from
               Anger
               's
               in
               so
               critical
               a
               juncture
               ,
               would
               be
               interpreted
               a
               flight
               ,
               which
               would
               very
               much
               discredit
               her
               Affairs
               ,
               and
               by
               which
               occasion
               ,
               besides
               the
               loss
               of
               reputation
               (
               wherein
               commonly
               consists
               the
               event
               of
               War
               )
               she
               would
               infallibly
               lose
               all
               the
               Provinces
               betwixt
               the
               Rivers
               of
               Loire
               ,
               and
               Garonne
               ,
               which
               were
               now
               wholly
               at
               her
               devotion
               ,
               and
               might
               be
               disputed
               a
               great
               while
               .
               For
               which
               reasons
               he
               concluded
               it
               much
               better
               ,
               and
               more
               advantageous
               to
               the
               Queens
               Service
               ,
               to
               unite
               those
               Forces
               he
               had
               ,
               with
               those
               of
               the
               Duke
               of
               Mayenne
               ,
               and
               to
               march
               them
               away
               to
               Anger
               's
               to
               joyn
               with
               the
               Queen
               ,
               who
               being
               re-inforc'd
               with
               five
               and
               twenty
               thousand
               men
               at
               least
               ,
               that
               they
               were
               able
               to
               make
               up
               betwixt
               them
               ,
               would
               be
               in
               a
               capacity
               to
               reduce
               the
               Duke
               
                 de
                 Luines
              
               to
               reason
               ;
               which
               ought
               to
               be
               the
               true
               intent
               of
               their
               Arms
               ,
               and
               not
               the
               particular
               Interests
               of
               particular
               men
               ;
               who
               ,
               as
               they
               had
               only
               taken
               them
               up
               in
               her
               name
               ,
               were
               to
               use
               them
               only
               for
               her
               Service
               .
            
             
               Doubtless
               had
               this
               latter
               advice
               been
               receiv'd
               ,
               the
               King's
               Army
               would
               have
               found
               enough
               to
               do
               :
               But
               the
               Bishop
               of
               Luçon
               ,
               who
               had
               no
               mind
               to
               have
               persons
               of
               the
               Duke's
               condition
               ,
               and
               capacity
               ,
               so
               near
               the
               Queen
               ,
               for
               fear
               of
               falling
               from
               the
               place
               he
               had
               in
               her
               confidence
               ,
               and
               esteem
               ,
               could
               by
               no
               means
               consent
               either
               that
               she
               should
               depart
               from
               Anger
               's
               ,
               or
               that
               the
               Duke
               of
               Espernon
               should
               go
               thither
               to
               her
               .
               The
               knowledge
               he
               had
               of
               the
               Duke
               's
               free
               and
               unbyass'd
               humour
               ,
               made
               him
               apprehend
               ,
               he
               should
               be
               by
               him
               sometimes
               contradicted
               in
               his
               opinions
               ,
               and
               by
               that
               means
               be
               no
               more
               absolute
               Master
               of
               the
               Queens
               Counsels
               :
               so
               that
               dextrously
               spinning
               out
               the
               time
               ,
               without
               coming
               to
               any
               positive
               resolution
               ,
               the
               Duke
               grew
               weary
               of
               these
               delays
               ,
               and
               unwilling
               to
               let
               his
               Forces
               unprofitably
               moulder
               away
               in
               Xaintonge
               ,
               and
               Angoumois
               (
               Countreys
               that
               yet
               smarted
               with
               the
               last
               years
               War
               )
               he
               departed
               thence
               to
               quarter
               them
               more
               commodiously
               in
               Limousin
               ,
               where
               better
               provision
               was
               to
               be
               made
               both
               for
               Horse
               and
               Man.
               
            
             
             
               Whilst
               in
               the
               Queen
               Mothers
               Council
               they
               consum'd
               the
               time
               in
               debates
               ,
               without
               resolving
               what
               to
               do
               ,
               the
               King
               ,
               on
               the
               other
               side
               by
               the
               Prince
               of
               
               Condé's
               advice
               ,
               
               put
               his
               deliberations
               into
               prompt
               execution
               .
               The
               Duke
               
                 de
                 Luines
              
               very
               well
               inform'd
               of
               the
               Queen
               Mothers
               discontents
               ,
               after
               the
               interview
               at
               ●ours
               ,
               and
               satisfied
               ,
               that
               ,
               after
               the
               offense
               he
               had
               there
               given
               her
               ,
               he
               was
               no
               more
               to
               expect
               her
               favour
               ,
               resolv'd
               to
               secure
               himself
               under
               this
               Prince's
               Protection
               ;
               wherein
               he
               thought
               he
               was
               so
               much
               the
               more
               safe
               from
               the
               Queens
               revenge
               ,
               by
               how
               much
               the
               Prince
               had
               himself
               reason
               to
               complain
               of
               the
               ill
               usage
               he
               had
               receiv'd
               under
               her
               administration
               ;
               during
               whose
               Regency
               ,
               Conchini
               had
               clap'd
               him
               up
               in
               prison
               ;
               from
               whence
               Luines
               ,
               presently
               after
               the
               King
               's
               coming
               to
               Paris
               ,
               got
               him
               releas'd
               :
               An
               obligation
               ,
               which
               ,
               as
               it
               was
               great
               in
               it self
               ,
               was
               soon
               after
               repaid
               with
               as
               grateful
               a
               return
               .
               The
               Prince
               had
               found
               by
               his
               own
               experience
               ,
               what
               an
               influence
               the
               Royal
               name
               has
               upon
               all
               parts
               of
               the
               Kingdom
               ,
               very
               well
               remembring
               how
               easie
               it
               had
               been
               for
               his
               Majesty
               to
               have
               suppress'd
               him
               ,
               when
               he
               retir'd
               from
               Court
               to
               Soissons
               ,
               whither
               had
               the
               King
               follow'd
               him
               in
               person
               ,
               with
               no
               more
               than
               the
               Regiment
               of
               his
               Guards
               only
               ,
               he
               had
               infallibly
               reduc'd
               him
               to
               a
               necessity
               ,
               either
               of
               submitting
               to
               his
               mercy
               ,
               or
               of
               leaving
               the
               Kingdom
               :
               out
               of
               which
               observation
               he
               advis'd
               the
               King
               ,
               suddenly
               to
               mount
               to
               Horse
               ,
               and
               to
               go
               in
               person
               to
               Caen
               ,
               which
               was
               the
               nearest
               of
               the
               revolted
               Cities
               ;
               wherein
               what
               the
               Prince
               had
               so
               judiciously
               foreseen
               ,
               as
               happily
               succeeded
               ,
               Caen
               surrendring
               almost
               without
               any
               resistance
               ,
               Prudent
               ,
               who
               commanded
               there
               for
               the
               Grand
               Prior
               Vandosme
               ,
               delivering
               it
               up
               almost
               so
               soon
               as
               summon'd
               into
               his
               Majesties
               hands
               .
            
             
               This
               little
               success
               having
               frighted
               all
               the
               other
               places
               of
               Normandy
               ,
               that
               made
               any
               countenance
               of
               revolt
               ,
               into
               their
               Duty
               ,
               his
               Majesty
               immediately
               departed
               thence
               ,
               to
               advance
               towards
               Anger
               's
               ;
               when
               being
               met
               by
               some
               Troops
               upon
               the
               way
               ,
               and
               by
               them
               his
               Regiments
               of
               the
               French
               and
               Swisse
               Guards
               being
               re-inforc'd
               ,
               he
               caus'd
               
                 le
                 Pont
                 de
                 Cé
              
               ,
               to
               be
               assaulted
               in
               his
               own
               presence
               ;
               where
               almost
               in
               a
               moment
               ,
               and
               after
               a
               very
               light
               dispute
               ,
               all
               the
               Queens
               Forces
               ran
               away
               ,
               leaving
               the
               pass
               to
               the
               Enemy
               :
               by
               which
               disaster
               those
               who
               were
               about
               the
               Queens
               person
               saw
               the
               error
               they
               had
               committed
               ,
               in
               not
               calling
               the
               Duke
               of
               Espernon
               to
               her
               succour
               ;
               it
               being
               not
               to
               be
               doubted
               ,
               but
               that
               had
               she
               had
               a
               Captain
               of
               his
               experience
               and
               valour
               ,
               to
               command
               upon
               that
               occasion
               ,
               he●
               interests
               would
               have
               been
               much
               better
               defended
               .
            
             
               The
               Queen
               ,
               after
               this
               blow
               being
               in
               the
               fright
               may
               be
               imagin'd
               ,
               was
               fit
               to
               reject
               no
               overtures
               of
               Peace
               .
               She
               had
               indeed
               
               before
               this
               engagement
               made
               some
               demands
               ,
               and
               propos'd
               some
               conditions
               ;
               but
               after
               this
               baffle
               her
               Army
               had
               receiv'd
               ,
               she
               was
               now
               to
               submit
               to
               what
               law
               the
               Conqueror
               would
               impose
               upon
               her
               :
               
               Wherein
               all
               those
               who
               had
               engag'd
               in
               her
               Party
               were
               abandoned
               to
               the
               King's
               mercy
               ;
               but
               as
               for
               her self
               ,
               she
               was
               permitted
               to
               come
               to
               Court.
               And
               that
               was
               as
               much
               as
               the
               Bishop
               of
               Luçon
               desir'd
               ,
               which
               gave
               some
               occasion
               to
               say
               ,
               that
               he
               held
               intelligence
               ,
               and
               had
               contracted
               with
               the
               enemy
               before
               he
               came
               ,
               that
               he
               had
               oppos'd
               the
               uniting
               of
               her
               Forces
               ,
               and
               diverted
               such
               as
               were
               capable
               of
               command
               from
               coming
               to
               serve
               her
               ,
               as
               being
               beforehand
               assur'd
               to
               obtain
               the
               sole
               condition
               he
               aim'd
               at
               ;
               which
               being
               granted
               ,
               he
               car'd
               not
               to
               leave
               the
               rest
               of
               her
               Majesties
               Servants
               to
               shift
               for
               themselves
               :
               but
               this
               I
               shall
               not
               take
               upon
               me
               to
               affirm
               ,
               though
               it
               was
               the
               common
               discourse
               at
               that
               time
               .
            
             
               The
               Duke
               had
               notice
               by
               a
               Gentleman
               ,
               the
               Queen
               Mother
               purposely
               dispatch'd
               away
               to
               him
               ,
               of
               her
               Reconciliation
               with
               the
               King
               ;
               who
               finding
               him
               at
               St.
               Clau
               a
               Frontier
               of
               Limousin
               ,
               to
               which
               place
               he
               was
               advanc'd
               with
               his
               Forces
               ,
               he
               presently
               thereupon
               ,
               without
               staying
               a
               more
               express
               Order
               from
               Court
               ,
               or
               so
               much
               as
               thinking
               of
               any
               Capitulation
               for
               himself
               ,
               dismiss'd
               all
               his
               Troops
               ;
               insomuch
               that
               the
               Currier
               who
               afterwards
               brought
               him
               an
               express
               from
               the
               King
               ,
               
               to
               lay
               down
               his
               Arms
               ,
               found
               that
               ,
               out
               of
               an
               entire
               confidence
               in
               his
               Majesties
               Royal
               Bounty
               ,
               he
               had
               already
               prevented
               his
               command
               ,
               and
               put
               himself
               into
               a
               posture
               of
               absolute
               dependence
               upon
               his
               Grace
               ,
               and
               Favour
               .
            
             
               Neither
               did
               the
               Duke
               think
               this
               act
               of
               his
               own
               particular
               obedience
               enough
               ,
               
               unless
               he
               further
               commanded
               the
               Marquis
               
                 de
                 la
                 Valette
              
               his
               Son
               (
               who
               had
               never
               stirr'd
               from
               Metz
               )
               to
               do
               the
               same
               .
               Upon
               the
               breaking
               out
               of
               this
               second
               War
               ,
               as
               in
               the
               first
               ,
               he
               had
               been
               there
               invested
               with
               a
               very
               considerable
               Army
               ;
               neither
               had
               they
               fail'd
               ,
               as
               before
               ,
               to
               stir
               up
               the
               Inhabitants
               (
               whose
               inclinations
               commonly
               change
               with
               the
               fortune
               of
               those
               that
               command
               them
               )
               to
               mutiny
               against
               him
               .
               Of
               which
               practice
               the
               Marquis
               having
               intelligence
               on
               all
               hands
               ,
               that
               the
               people
               had
               a
               design
               upon
               his
               person
               ,
               and
               that
               despising
               his
               weakness
               ,
               (
               who
               to
               spare
               their
               purses
               ,
               and
               to
               win
               their
               affections
               ,
               had
               forbore
               to
               quarter
               any
               Souldiers
               upon
               them
               )
               they
               talk'd
               loud
               of
               opening
               their
               Gates
               ,
               and
               letting
               the
               King's
               Army
               into
               the
               City
               ;
               he
               was
               constrain'd
               by
               the
               truth
               ,
               and
               importance
               of
               this
               advice
               ,
               to
               deal
               with
               some
               Captains
               of
               the
               old
               Regiments
               of
               that
               very
               Army
               that
               came
               against
               him
               :
               In
               the
               old
               body
               of
               which
               Army
               there
               were
               very
               few
               Officers
               who
               were
               not
               the
               Duke
               his
               Fathers
               Creatures
               ,
               and
               who
               stood
               not
               oblig'd
               to
               him
               for
               their
               Fortune
               ,
               and
               
               Commands
               ;
               whereof
               some
               fifteen
               or
               twenty
               deserted
               the
               Royal
               Arms
               ,
               to
               go
               serve
               him
               in
               this
               extremity
               of
               danger
               ;
               some
               sending
               him
               in
               Squadrons
               by
               their
               Serjeants
               ,
               and
               others
               bringing
               over
               their
               whole
               Companies
               :
               so
               that
               by
               an
               act
               of
               honourable
               gratitude
               (
               the
               example
               whereof
               is
               not
               nevertheless
               to
               be
               altogether
               approv'd
               )
               they
               brought
               him
               over
               in
               one
               night
               above
               fifteen
               hundred
               men
               of
               the
               best
               Souldiers
               in
               the
               Army
               .
               With
               this
               relief
               (
               seeing
               the
               Town
               upon
               the
               point
               of
               a
               total
               Revolt
               )
               he
               attempted
               ,
               by
               disarming
               the
               Inhabitants
               ,
               to
               secure
               his
               own
               Fortune
               ,
               which
               he
               accordingly
               perform'd
               ,
               and
               that
               without
               any
               notable
               violence
               ;
               for
               having
               dispos'd
               his
               men
               into
               the
               most
               advantageous
               Posts
               of
               the
               City
               ,
               he
               made
               Proclamation
               that
               at
               the
               beat
               of
               Drum
               ,
               upon
               a
               penalty
               impos'd
               ,
               every
               one
               should
               bring
               their
               Arms
               into
               the
               Bishops
               Palace
               ;
               
               which
               order
               being
               given
               ,
               he
               himself
               accompanied
               with
               some
               five
               and
               twenty
               or
               thirty
               Gentlemen
               ,
               mounted
               on
               horseback
               to
               be
               ready
               in
               such
               places
               ,
               where
               he
               had
               information
               ,
               some
               bustle
               was
               like
               to
               be
               ;
               a
               precaution
               that
               was
               not
               altogether
               necessary
               ,
               the
               people
               being
               so
               daunted
               at
               his
               resolution
               ,
               as
               with
               a
               stupid
               silence
               ,
               and
               sheepish
               tameness
               ,
               with
               a
               submission
               greater
               now
               ,
               than
               their
               insolence
               had
               been
               before
               ,
               quietly
               giving
               up
               their
               Arms
               ;
               by
               which
               means
               they
               remain'd
               incapable
               of
               executing
               any
               mischief
               ,
               at
               least
               if
               (
               as
               it
               was
               evident
               enough
               )
               they
               yet
               retain'd
               a
               will
               to
               do
               it
               .
            
             
               Yet
               would
               not
               the
               Duke
               of
               Espernon
               make
               any
               other
               advantage
               of
               this
               success
               ,
               
               than
               thereby
               the
               better
               to
               manifest
               to
               the
               King
               his
               submission
               ,
               and
               the
               confidence
               he
               repos'd
               in
               his
               Royal
               Goodness
               ;
               resigning
               himself
               up
               wholly
               into
               his
               hands
               :
               but
               the
               Duke
               of
               Mayenne
               would
               not
               do
               so
               ,
               who
               on
               the
               contrary
               fearing
               lest
               the
               Duke
               
                 de
                 Luines
              
               ,
               whom
               he
               had
               highly
               provok'd
               ,
               having
               him
               at
               his
               mercy
               ,
               should
               take
               some
               notable
               revenge
               of
               the
               injuries
               ,
               he
               had
               done
               him
               ,
               could
               not
               so
               soon
               resolve
               to
               lay
               down
               his
               Arms.
               He
               could
               much
               rather
               have
               been
               content
               to
               have
               possess'd
               the
               Duke
               with
               the
               same
               apprehensions
               ,
               and
               to
               have
               engag'd
               him
               with
               him
               in
               some
               violent
               extreme
               ,
               thereby
               to
               procure
               their
               own
               conditions
               :
               to
               which
               purpose
               he
               also
               sent
               to
               sound
               his
               inclination
               ,
               and
               to
               represent
               to
               him
               their
               common
               danger
               ,
               if
               they
               did
               not
               provide
               for
               the
               security
               of
               their
               lives
               ,
               and
               fortunes
               ,
               before
               they
               parted
               with
               their
               Swords
               out
               of
               their
               hands
               :
               but
               the
               Duke
               sent
               him
               word
               again
               ,
               
               
                 That
                 his
                 resolution
                 was
                 already
                 taken
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 as
                 he
                 had
                 taken
                 up
                 arms
                 for
                 no
                 particular
                 interest
                 of
                 his
                 own
                 ,
                 so
                 he
                 had
                 laid
                 them
                 down
                 so
                 soon
                 as
                 he
                 knew
                 the
                 Queen
                 was
                 satisfied
                 :
                 That
                 he
                 hop'd
                 his
                 Majesties
                 Clemency
                 would
                 easily
                 extend
                 it self
                 to
                 all
                 his
                 Subjects
                 ,
                 who
                 should
                 not
                 obstinately
                 
                 persist
                 in
                 their
                 disobedience
                 :
                 That
                 therefore
                 he
                 could
                 give
                 
                   Monsieur
                   de
                   Mayenne
                
                 no
                 other
                 advice
                 ,
                 than
                 that
                 he
                 had
                 taken
                 himself
                 ;
                 which
                 ,
                 though
                 it
                 should
                 not
                 succeed
                 well
                 with
                 him
                 ,
                 he
                 had
                 rather
                 be
                 ill
                 us'd
                 whilst
                 he
                 could
                 justifie
                 himself
                 innocent
                 ,
                 than
                 after
                 having
                 committed
                 a
                 fault
                 that
                 would
                 render
                 him
                 criminal
                 beyond
                 all
                 excuse
                 .
              
               By
               which
               answer
               the
               Duke
               of
               Mayenne
               seeing
               he
               had
               set
               up
               his
               rest
               in
               this
               determination
               ,
               and
               finding
               himself
               too
               weak
               alone
               to
               wrestle
               with
               the
               King's
               Name
               and
               Power
               ,
               he
               was
               in
               the
               end
               fain
               to
               submit
               ,
               and
               to
               return
               to
               his
               Duty
               :
               wherein
               nevertheless
               his
               Majesty
               ,
               who
               knew
               after
               what
               manner
               both
               the
               one
               ,
               and
               the
               other
               proceeded
               ,
               as
               highly
               commended
               the
               Duke
               of
               Espernon
               ,
               as
               he
               blam'd
               the
               Duke
               of
               Mayenne
               .
            
             
               One
               would
               have
               said
               that
               this
               great
               disorder
               in
               the
               Queen
               Mothers
               Affairs
               ,
               wherein
               so
               many
               persons
               ,
               and
               those
               of
               so
               eminent
               condition
               were
               engag'd
               ,
               only
               hapned
               to
               set
               a
               greater
               value
               ,
               and
               lustre
               upon
               the
               Duke
               of
               
               Espernon's
               conduct
               .
               In
               the
               first
               War
               ,
               alone
               ,
               and
               unassisted
               by
               any
               ,
               he
               so
               manag'd
               the
               few
               Forces
               he
               had
               ,
               as
               without
               giving
               ground
               to
               his
               adversaries
               ,
               he
               ever
               kept
               himself
               in
               a
               posture
               to
               resist
               them
               ,
               and
               so
               as
               in
               the
               end
               to
               obtain
               reasonable
               Conditions
               ,
               not
               only
               for
               the
               Queen
               ,
               but
               also
               for
               himself
               ,
               and
               his
               friends
               ,
               without
               ever
               submitting
               to
               his
               enemies
               discretion
               ;
               whereas
               in
               this
               there
               was
               no
               reservation
               for
               any
               ,
               insomuch
               that
               of
               all
               the
               great
               men
               who
               were
               engag'd
               in
               this
               last
               business
               ,
               there
               was
               not
               one
               who
               lay
               not
               open
               ,
               and
               expos'd
               to
               the
               utmost
               severity
               of
               the
               King's
               justice
               ,
               had
               he
               been
               pleas'd
               to
               have
               proceeded
               against
               them
               .
               'T
               is
               true
               notwithstanding
               that
               his
               Majesty
               in
               his
               Clemency
               pardon'd
               every
               one
               ;
               but
               it
               was
               meerly
               an
               effect
               of
               his
               own
               goodness
               ,
               without
               any
               obligation
               upon
               him
               ,
               either
               by
               writing
               ,
               or
               the
               least
               promise
               at
               all
               .
            
             
               The
               King
               assur'd
               of
               the
               Duke
               of
               
               Espernon's
               obedience
               ,
               and
               finding
               by
               his
               late
               signal
               advantages
               ,
               how
               much
               his
               own
               presence
               had
               contributed
               to
               the
               success
               of
               his
               own
               Affairs
               ,
               taking
               his
               measures
               from
               thence
               ,
               what
               he
               might
               promise
               to
               himself
               by
               the
               same
               method
               in
               other
               occurrences
               ,
               he
               resolv'd
               for
               the
               future
               to
               appear
               in
               his
               own
               Person
               upon
               all
               occasions
               of
               importance
               ,
               the
               better
               thereby
               to
               establish
               his
               Royal
               Authority
               in
               all
               parts
               of
               his
               Kingdom
               .
               
               The
               Affairs
               of
               Bearne
               therefore
               being
               of
               such
               a
               nature
               ,
               as
               that
               his
               presence
               seem'd
               to
               be
               very
               necessary
               there
               ,
               he
               determin'd
               to
               move
               that
               way
               ,
               and
               even
               to
               go
               over
               into
               it
               ,
               if
               occasion
               should
               be
               .
               In
               order
               whereunto
               being
               advanc'd
               from
               P●ictou
               ,
               as
               far
               as
               Xaintonge
               ,
               he
               was
               pleas'd
               to
               permit
               that
               the
               Duke
               of
               Espernon
               should
               come
               to
               him
               to
               make
               his
               Apology
               for
               what
               had
               
               pass'd
               upon
               the
               borders
               of
               his
               own
               Government
               .
               His
               Majesty
               therefore
               was
               no
               sooner
               come
               to
               Chizay
               ,
               but
               that
               the
               Duke
               
                 de
                 Be●legarde
              
               (
               who
               was
               very
               well
               at
               Court
               ,
               and
               exceedingly
               solicitous
               of
               the
               Duke
               his
               Kinsmans
               Interest
               )
               came
               to
               see
               the
               Duke
               at
               Aunay
               ,
               to
               assure
               him
               he
               might
               be
               very
               kindly
               receiv'd
               by
               the
               King.
               The
               Duke
               had
               never
               so
               much
               as
               desir'd
               any
               such
               security
               ,
               so
               confident
               he
               had
               been
               in
               the
               King's
               bounty
               ,
               and
               his
               own
               deportment
               ;
               nevertheless
               confirm'd
               in
               the
               hope
               of
               so
               gracious
               a
               reception
               ,
               from
               so
               good
               a
               hand
               ,
               they
               departed
               together
               from
               the
               Duke's
               Lodgings
               ,
               
               to
               go
               directly
               to
               the
               King
               's
               :
               Where
               the
               Duke
               was
               no
               sooner
               seen
               to
               enter
               ,
               but
               all
               the
               Court
               flock'd
               to
               the
               novelty
               ;
               so
               that
               I
               have
               heard
               the
               Duke
               say
               ,
               that
               seeing
               the
               crowd
               there
               was
               to
               observe
               his
               reception
               ,
               and
               to
               hear
               what
               he
               would
               say
               for
               his
               excuse
               ,
               he
               strain'd
               his
               voice
               much
               louder
               than
               he
               us'd
               to
               do
               ,
               to
               satisfie
               the
               curiosity
               of
               the
               standers
               by
               ;
               telling
               the
               King
               in
               few
               words
               :
               
                 That
                 he
                 never
                 thought
                 it
                 a
                 disservice
                 to
                 his
                 Majesty
                 to
                 serve
                 the
                 Queen
                 his
                 Mother
                 ;
                 but
                 that
                 since
                 he
                 had
                 been
                 so
                 unhappy
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 have
                 incurr'd
                 his
                 Majesties
                 displeasure
                 ,
                 he
                 most
                 humbly
                 begg'd
                 his
                 Pardon
                 ;
                 protesting
                 that
                 the
                 Grace
                 he
                 should
                 be
                 pleas'd
                 to
                 grant
                 him
                 upon
                 this
                 occasion
                 ,
                 should
                 be
                 the
                 last
                 of
                 this
                 nature
                 he
                 would
                 ever
                 ask
                 of
                 him
                 ,
                 so
                 long
                 as
                 he
                 had
                 life
                 ,
                 there
                 being
                 no
                 pretense
                 ,
                 nor
                 consideration
                 whatsoever
                 ,
                 that
                 should
                 ever
                 have
                 the
                 power
                 to
                 separate
                 him
                 from
                 any
                 interest
                 ,
                 wherein
                 he
                 should
                 see
                 his
                 Majesties
                 name
                 ,
                 and
                 person
                 engag'd
                 .
              
               A
               promise
               that
               he
               from
               that
               time
               forward
               inviolably
               observ'd
               ,
               as
               we
               shall
               hereafter
               see
               .
               The
               Duke
               was
               kneel'd
               down
               when
               he
               first
               began
               to
               speak
               ,
               but
               the
               King
               raising
               him
               at
               the
               first
               word
               ,
               and
               embracing
               him
               at
               the
               end
               of
               this
               short
               speech
               ;
               his
               Majesty
               reply'd
               :
               That
               he
               was
               confident
               he
               would
               be
               as
               good
               as
               his
               word
               ,
               
               receiving
               him
               with
               great
               demonstrations
               of
               favour
               ,
               and
               esteem
               :
               When
               after
               having
               entertain'd
               him
               some
               time
               ,
               his
               Majesty
               dismist
               him
               that
               he
               might
               go
               visit
               the
               Duke
               
                 de
                 Luines
              
               ;
               betwixt
               whom
               at
               their
               meeting
               there
               pass'd
               great
               civilities
               on
               both
               sides
               ,
               with
               many
               assurances
               of
               reciprocal
               affection
               .
               And
               that
               very
               day
               the
               Duke
               executed
               his
               command
               of
               Colonel
               in
               the
               King's
               Lodgings
               ,
               receiving
               orders
               from
               the
               King
               's
               own
               mouth
               to
               carry
               them
               to
               the
               Regiment
               of
               Guards
               .
               The
               next
               day
               his
               Majesty
               commanded
               him
               to
               go
               prepare
               his
               entry
               into
               St.
               
                 Iean
                 d'
                 Angely
              
               ,
               a
               City
               in
               his
               Government
               ,
               but
               held
               by
               those
               of
               the
               Religion
               ,
               and
               into
               which
               he
               had
               never
               till
               now
               been
               receiv'd
               ;
               so
               that
               he
               saw
               himself
               at
               the
               same
               time
               ,
               not
               only
               restor'd
               to
               his
               old
               Commands
               ,
               but
               also
               by
               a
               particular
               favour
               from
               his
               Majesty
               ,
               authoriz'd
               in
               places
               ,
               where
               ,
               as
               yet
               he
               had
               never
               been
               .
            
             
             
               The
               Duke
               was
               surpriz'd
               at
               so
               extraordinary
               ,
               and
               so
               unexpected
               favours
               but
               much
               more
               when
               he
               understood
               it
               was
               in
               part
               ,
               through
               Rucellay's
               good
               Offices
               ,
               that
               he
               receiv'd
               them
               ;
               who
               though
               they
               had
               not
               parted
               very
               kindly
               (
               as
               you
               may
               have
               observ'd
               )
               could
               not
               nevertheless
               forbear
               upon
               all
               occasions
               to
               magnifie
               the
               Duke's
               generosity
               and
               vertue
               ,
               and
               to
               manifest
               the
               desire
               he
               had
               to
               be
               reconcil'd
               to
               his
               good
               opinion
               .
               Rucellay
               had
               great
               interest
               at
               Court
               ,
               the
               Duke
               
                 de
                 Luines
              
               repos'd
               ●
               great
               confidence
               in
               him
               ,
               and
               was
               the
               rather
               enclin'd
               to
               credit
               all
               the
               good
               things
               he
               said
               of
               the
               Duke
               ,
               by
               how
               much
               his
               testimony
               (
               upon
               the
               terms
               they
               then
               stood
               )
               was
               no
               ways
               to
               be
               suspected
               .
               The
               Duke
               anticipated
               by
               so
               many
               good
               Offices
               ,
               was
               as
               careful
               to
               let
               Rucellay
               know
               how
               exceeding
               kindly
               he
               took
               them
               at
               his
               hands
               ;
               so
               that
               from
               a
               violent
               feud
               ,
               their
               hot
               spirits
               being
               re-united
               in
               a
               very
               particular
               friendship
               ,
               the
               Duke
               receiv'd
               very
               great
               assistance
               from
               Rucellay
               ,
               in
               an
               Affair
               wherein
               he
               was
               very
               highly
               concern'd
               .
               And
               that
               was
               the
               re-establishment
               of
               those
               Captains
               ,
               who
               had
               forfeited
               their
               Commands
               by
               putting
               themselves
               into
               Metz
               with
               the
               Marquis
               
                 de
                 la
                 Valette
              
               .
               The
               Court
               could
               not
               suffer
               an
               act
               of
               that
               dangerous
               example
               to
               escape
               unpunish'd
               ;
               and
               on
               the
               contrary
               the
               Duke
               press'd
               an
               oblivion
               of
               that
               Affair
               with
               greater
               fervency
               than
               he
               had
               ever
               done
               any
               concern
               of
               his
               own
               ;
               wherein
               I
               have
               often
               heard
               him
               acknowledge
               his
               obligation
               to
               Rucellay
               ,
               by
               whose
               solicitation
               he
               at
               last
               obtain'd
               his
               desire
               :
               
                 Courbon
                 ,
                 Reals
                 ,
                 Verdelin
                 ,
                 Boussonniere
                 ,
              
               and
               some
               others
               of
               very
               great
               merit
               were
               restor'd
               to
               their
               Commands
               ,
               though
               it
               was
               but
               to
               deprive
               the
               Duke
               the
               sooner
               of
               so
               many
               worthy
               friends
               ;
               who
               were
               scarce
               re-establish'd
               in
               their
               Commands
               ,
               when
               willing
               to
               make
               amends
               for
               the
               fault
               they
               had
               committed
               by
               some
               notable
               testimony
               of
               their
               fidelity
               ,
               and
               valour
               upon
               the
               first
               occasion
               should
               present
               it self
               ,
               they
               unfortunately
               perish'd
               in
               that
               brave
               design
               ,
               leaving
               the
               Duke
               infinitely
               afflicted
               ,
               that
               he
               could
               not
               oblige
               them
               ,
               but
               to
               their
               ruine
               .
            
             
               From
               Xaintonge
               the
               King
               pass'd
               over
               into
               Guienne
               ,
               wherein
               though
               his
               Majesty
               had
               no
               resolution
               of
               proceeding
               so
               far
               as
               Bearne
               ;
               yet
               was
               it
               necessary
               he
               should
               advance
               to
               Bordeaux
               ,
               to
               dissolve
               the
               powerful
               Faction
               was
               form'd
               in
               that
               Province
               in
               favour
               of
               the
               Duke
               of
               Mayenne
               ,
               which
               had
               sufficiently
               discover'd
               it self
               in
               the
               great
               Leavies
               ,
               and
               Provisions
               of
               War
               ,
               
               that
               had
               there
               been
               made
               .
               In
               this
               Voyage
               the
               Duke
               had
               hopes
               of
               seeing
               his
               Majesty
               at
               his
               house
               of
               Cadillac
               ,
               and
               indeed
               the
               Duke
               of
               Luines
               had
               promis'd
               him
               he
               should
               ;
               a
               favour
               he
               ought
               so
               much
               the
               more
               to
               covet
               ,
               as
               it
               would
               manifest
               to
               all
               the
               world
               his
               perfect
               reconciliation
               with
               the
               King
               his
               Master
               :
               So
               that
               he
               whom
               every
               
               one
               the
               year
               before
               concluded
               utterly
               lost
               in
               the
               Queen
               Mothers
               Affairs
               ,
               seeing
               him
               now
               restor'd
               to
               a
               greater
               degree
               of
               reputation
               ,
               and
               favour
               ,
               than
               perhaps
               he
               had
               ever
               been
               ,
               could
               not
               but
               admire
               his
               Conduct
               ,
               and
               attribute
               as
               much
               to
               his
               Prudence
               ,
               as
               his
               Fortune
               ;
               which
               ,
               it
               should
               seem
               ,
               had
               only
               strew'd
               those
               difficulties
               in
               his
               way
               ,
               that
               they
               might
               by
               him
               be
               the
               more
               gloriously
               overcome
               .
            
             
               His
               Majesty
               con●nuing
               his
               way
               through
               Guienne
               ,
               took
               occasion
               to
               call
               at
               Blaye
               ;
               from
               whence
               he
               remov'd
               
                 Lussan
                 ,
                 Vicount
                 de
                 Aubeterre
              
               ,
               to
               recompense
               him
               with
               the
               staff
               of
               a
               Mareschal
               of
               France
               ;
               placing
               Brantes
               (
               since
               Duke
               of
               Luxembourg
               in
               the
               right
               of
               his
               Wife
               )
               in
               his
               stead
               .
               Whilst
               these
               things
               were
               in
               doing
               ,
               the
               Duke
               of
               Espernon
               (
               who
               attended
               his
               Majesty
               in
               this
               Voyage
               )
               took
               the
               opportunity
               to
               go
               prepare
               his
               house
               for
               his
               reception
               ;
               
               wherein
               he
               order'd
               all
               things
               so
               admirably
               well
               ,
               and
               with
               such
               magnificence
               ,
               that
               his
               Majesty
               could
               hardly
               have
               been
               better
               entertain'd
               in
               any
               part
               of
               the
               Kingdom
               .
               The
               noble
               Furniture
               ,
               wherewith
               this
               house
               did
               abound
               ,
               was
               now
               all
               brought
               out
               :
               The
               Kings
               Apartment
               hung
               round
               with
               Hangings
               emboss'd
               all
               over
               with
               Gold
               ,
               as
               also
               ten
               Chambers
               more
               were
               furnish'd
               with
               the
               same
               ,
               to
               which
               the
               Beds
               of
               Cloth
               of
               Gold
               and
               Embroidery
               were
               richly
               suited
               ;
               neither
               was
               the
               delicacy
               ,
               rarity
               ,
               or
               plenty
               of
               provisions
               inferiour
               to
               this
               outward
               Pomp.
               All
               the
               Favourites
               Ministers
               ,
               and
               others
               of
               the
               greatest
               quality
               at
               Court
               ,
               were
               commodiously
               lodg'd
               in
               this
               stately
               House
               ,
               and
               the
               Provisionary
               Officers
               there
               found
               what
               was
               not
               elsewhere
               to
               be
               seen
               in
               the
               Kingdom
               ;
               which
               was
               a
               vast
               series
               of
               Offices
               under
               ground
               ,
               so
               large
               ,
               and
               so
               well
               fitted
               with
               lights
               ,
               that
               they
               were
               astonish'd
               at
               so
               prodigious
               an
               extent
               of
               Accommodations
               ;
               which
               are
               indeed
               ,
               if
               not
               the
               chiefest
               ornament
               ,
               at
               least
               the
               greatest
               convenience
               of
               a
               Building
               .
            
             
               After
               his
               Majesty
               had
               ftaid
               two
               days
               at
               Cadillac
               ,
               
               where
               his
               whole
               Court
               had
               been
               magnificently
               treated
               ,
               he
               parted
               thence
               to
               continue
               his
               Journey
               towards
               Bearne
               .
               He
               was
               made
               to
               believe
               ,
               that
               the
               Council
               of
               this
               little
               Countrey
               would
               think
               fit
               to
               submit
               to
               his
               Royal
               pleasure
               ,
               without
               obliging
               him
               to
               perform
               that
               Voyage
               ;
               to
               quicken
               which
               resolution
               his
               Majesty
               had
               pass'd
               the
               River
               of
               Garonne
               ,
               which
               ,
               though
               when
               on
               the
               other
               side
               he
               was
               advanc'd
               no
               more
               than
               a
               League
               only
               beyond
               Cadillac
               ,
               he
               thought
               nevertheless
               he
               had
               done
               a
               great
               deal
               in
               passing
               so
               great
               a
               River
               with
               an
               Army
               ,
               and
               all
               the
               equipage
               of
               his
               Court
               ▪
               The
               Ministers
               ,
               who
               had
               a
               great
               aversion
               to
               this
               ugly
               journey
               ,
               would
               have
               been
               very
               glad
               ,
               that
               Affairs
               might
               have
               been
               concluded
               there
               without
               going
               any
               further
               :
               but
               in
               the
               end
               how
               averse
               soever
               they
               
               were
               to
               it
               ,
               they
               must
               undergo
               the
               trouble
               .
               The
               King
               went
               thither
               ,
               where
               his
               presence
               produc'd
               the
               same
               effect
               it
               had
               done
               in
               other
               places
               ;
               he
               overran
               all
               this
               little
               Province
               ,
               seizing
               as
               he
               pass'd
               of
               Navarrens
               ,
               
               the
               strongest
               place
               in
               it
               ,
               as
               he
               did
               also
               of
               Ortez
               ,
               and
               Olleron
               ,
               principal
               Cities
               of
               that
               Countrey
               ;
               he
               subverted
               all
               their
               ancient
               customs
               ,
               restor'd
               the
               Bishop
               ,
               and
               other
               Ecclesiasticks
               to
               their
               Estates
               ,
               and
               Dignities
               ;
               took
               away
               the
               administration
               of
               the
               Affairs
               of
               the
               Country
               from
               those
               of
               the
               Reform'd
               Religion
               ,
               and
               re-establish'd
               his
               own
               Authority
               :
               but
               he
               left
               the
               Government
               of
               the
               Province
               in
               the
               hands
               of
               the
               Marquis
               
                 de
                 la
                 Force
              
               since
               Mareschal
               of
               France
               ;
               who
               ,
               impatient
               to
               see
               his
               Authority
               cut
               so
               short
               by
               these
               alterations
               ,
               could
               hardly
               forbear
               till
               the
               King
               was
               got
               back
               to
               Paris
               ,
               from
               reducing
               things
               again
               to
               the
               same
               posture
               they
               were
               in
               before
               .
               He
               was
               very
               confident
               that
               his
               Majesty
               ,
               who
               had
               already
               try'd
               the
               ill
               ways
               of
               Bearne
               ,
               would
               never
               be
               advis'd
               by
               his
               Ministers
               to
               undertake
               a
               second
               Journey
               into
               that
               Countrey
               ,
               for
               the
               resettlement
               of
               his
               Affairs
               .
               He
               knew
               that
               the
               Hugonot
               Faction
               were
               ready
               to
               find
               his
               Majesty
               enough
               to
               do
               nearer
               home
               ,
               and
               did
               not
               believe
               ,
               that
               without
               his
               immediate
               presence
               they
               could
               compel
               him
               to
               any
               thing
               he
               had
               not
               a
               mind
               to
               in
               his
               own
               Government
               ,
               where
               his
               Authority
               was
               establish'd
               not
               only
               by
               a
               long
               habitude
               he
               had
               there
               contracted
               ;
               but
               much
               more
               by
               a
               passionate
               concurrence
               of
               the
               whole
               Body
               ,
               and
               of
               all
               the
               Orders
               of
               the
               Province
               ,
               who
               agreed
               with
               him
               in
               the
               same
               Religion
               .
               He
               therefore
               labour'd
               all
               Winter
               to
               drive
               out
               the
               Garrisons
               of
               Ortez
               ,
               
               and
               Olleron
               ;
               so
               that
               excepting
               Navarrens
               ,
               that
               was
               kept
               by
               the
               Marquis
               
                 de
                 Poianne
              
               ,
               whom
               the
               King
               had
               left
               Governour
               there
               ,
               he
               overthrew
               whatever
               his
               Majesty
               had
               done
               ,
               shuffling
               all
               things
               again
               into
               their
               former
               confusion
               .
            
             
               The
               Duke
               of
               Espernon
               pass'd
               away
               the
               same
               Winter
               in
               Guienne
               ,
               and
               the
               greatest
               part
               thereof
               in
               the
               County
               of
               Esparre
               ,
               which
               he
               had
               purchas'd
               from
               the
               Heirs
               of
               the
               late
               
                 Mareschal
                 de
                 M●tignon
              
               ,
               a
               Territory
               in
               truth
               of
               great
               beauty
               ,
               and
               vast
               extent
               ;
               though
               the
               Revenue
               was
               but
               small
               ,
               by
               reason
               the
               Estate
               was
               not
               well
               understood
               :
               to
               remedy
               which
               the
               Duke
               caus'd
               it
               to
               be
               survey'd
               in
               his
               own
               presence
               ,
               a
               good
               husbandry
               ,
               that
               was
               not
               unprofitable
               to
               him
               ,
               though
               this
               Domestick
               advantage
               was
               not
               the
               only
               satisfaction
               he
               receiv'd
               in
               that
               Country
               .
            
             
               In
               the
               beginning
               of
               the
               ensuing
               year
               he
               there
               receiv'd
               news
               of
               the
               promotion
               of
               the
               Archbishop
               of
               Tholouze
               his
               Son
               to
               the
               Dignity
               of
               a
               Cardinal
               :
               
               For
               as
               the
               refusal
               of
               this
               favour
               had
               caus'd
               the
               former
               breach
               betwixt
               him
               ,
               
               and
               the
               Duke
               
                 de
                 Luines
              
               ,
               so
               did
               the
               Favourite
               conceive
               that
               the
               surest
               tye
               by
               which
               he
               could
               
               bind
               the
               Duke
               to
               his
               friendship
               ,
               would
               be
               to
               procure
               him
               that
               Addition
               ;
               wherein
               he
               was
               nothing
               deceiv'd
               ,
               it
               being
               impossible
               he
               could
               any
               way
               oblige
               him
               more
               .
               The
               Duke
               look'd
               upon
               this
               ,
               as
               the
               supreme
               height
               ,
               and
               accomplishment
               of
               all
               the
               prosperities
               he
               had
               left
               to
               desire
               ;
               he
               had
               already
               by
               his
               Merit
               ,
               and
               Services
               ,
               united
               a
               considerable
               number
               of
               the
               greatest
               Honours
               ,
               and
               bravest
               Commands
               of
               the
               Kingdom
               in
               his
               own
               person
               ,
               which
               he
               had
               moreover
               procur'd
               in
               survivance
               for
               his
               Posterity
               :
               so
               that
               nothing
               remain'd
               to
               render
               him
               fully
               satisfied
               with
               his
               Fortune
               ,
               save
               only
               to
               obtain
               one
               of
               the
               chiefest
               Dignities
               of
               the
               Church
               for
               him
               he
               had
               design'd
               to
               that
               profession
               .
            
             
               Yet
               was
               not
               this
               the
               sole
               testimony
               of
               favour
               ,
               
               the
               Duke
               receiv'd
               by
               this
               reconciliation
               with
               the
               Court
               Mignion
               ;
               who
               being
               at
               a
               loss
               for
               some
               person
               of
               great
               Quality
               ,
               and
               Reputation
               to
               reduce
               Bearne
               (
               which
               the
               Marquis
               
                 de
                 la
                 Force
              
               had
               excited
               to
               new
               Commotions
               )
               to
               their
               Duty
               ,
               and
               Obedience
               ,
               and
               casting
               his
               eye
               upon
               the
               Duke
               of
               Espernon
               ,
               as
               a
               disinterested
               person
               ,
               and
               capable
               of
               the
               greatest
               undertaking
               ,
               he
               propos'd
               him
               to
               the
               King
               for
               this
               employment
               ;
               who
               well
               approving
               of
               his
               choice
               ,
               the
               charge
               of
               this
               expedition
               (
               wherein
               his
               Majesty
               seem'd
               more
               than
               ordinarily
               concern'd
               )
               was
               forthwith
               committed
               to
               his
               care
               .
            
             
               Neither
               ,
               
               if
               his
               Majesty
               conferr'd
               herein
               a
               signal
               honour
               upon
               the
               Duke
               ,
               can
               it
               be
               deny'd
               ,
               but
               that
               he
               made
               as
               fortunate
               a
               choice
               for
               himself
               ,
               and
               for
               the
               advantage
               of
               his
               Affairs
               .
               The
               Duke
               receiv'd
               his
               Order
               at
               Cadillac
               by
               
                 la
                 Saludie
              
               ,
               which
               was
               only
               in
               paper
               ,
               without
               any
               assignation
               either
               of
               men
               ,
               or
               money
               ,
               wherewithal
               to
               begin
               the
               work
               ,
               but
               a
               great
               clutter
               of
               Commissions
               ,
               and
               dispatches
               only
               ;
               so
               that
               the
               whole
               weight
               of
               the
               King's
               design
               lean'd
               absolutely
               upon
               his
               Interest
               and
               Wisdom
               ;
               which
               it
               was
               happy
               were
               so
               considerable
               ,
               things
               had
               not
               else
               succeeded
               as
               they
               did
               :
               but
               the
               Duke
               had
               so
               great
               a
               desire
               to
               confirm
               the
               King
               in
               the
               good
               opinion
               he
               had
               already
               entertain'd
               of
               his
               Loyal
               Intentions
               ,
               that
               there
               was
               nothing
               he
               would
               not
               attempt
               ,
               to
               let
               his
               Majesty
               see
               ,
               he
               was
               neither
               unworthy
               of
               this
               present
               Favour
               ,
               nor
               unmindful
               of
               his
               former
               Grace
               ,
               and
               Goodness
               .
            
             
               Having
               therefore
               wisely
               consider'd
               ,
               that
               diligence
               must
               strike
               the
               greatest
               stroke
               in
               this
               Affair
               ,
               and
               that
               should
               he
               give
               the
               Marquis
               
                 de
                 la
                 Force
              
               leisure
               to
               gather
               together
               the
               Forces
               of
               the
               Hugonot
               Faction
               ,
               who
               were
               already
               preparing
               to
               joyn
               in
               their
               common
               defense
               ,
               he
               should
               engage
               himself
               in
               a
               long
               ,
               and
               difficult
               War
               ;
               he
               departed
               from
               Cadillac
               six
               days
               after
               he
               had
               receiv'd
               the
               King's
               Command
               .
               
               The
               first
               day
               (
               accompanied
               only
               with
               the
               Servants
               of
               his
               own
               Family
               )
               he
               went
               to
               lie
               at
               Langon
               ,
               another
               of
               his
               own
               
               Demeasnes
               ,
               from
               whence
               he
               proceeded
               without
               stay
               as
               far
               as
               
                 Mont
                 de
                 Marsan
              
               ,
               where
               he
               had
               appointed
               the
               Rendezvous
               for
               those
               he
               had
               invited
               to
               serve
               his
               Majesty
               upon
               this
               occasion
               .
               He
               had
               before
               he
               departed
               from
               his
               own
               house
               writ
               to
               divers
               persons
               in
               Guienne
               ,
               and
               in
               his
               own
               Governments
               of
               Xaintonge
               ,
               and
               Angoumois
               to
               joyn
               with
               him
               ;
               of
               which
               so
               few
               fail'd
               to
               come
               in
               ,
               that
               at
               the
               Rendezvous
               ,
               a
               handsomer
               ,
               nor
               a
               more
               numerous
               body
               of
               Gentlemen
               Volunteers
               to
               follow
               a
               Subject
               ,
               and
               serving
               out
               of
               his
               own
               Government
               ,
               has
               hardly
               been
               seen
               :
               
               Insomuch
               that
               I
               have
               heard
               the
               Quarter-Masters
               say
               they
               had
               in
               their
               Muster-Roll
               at
               least
               fourteen
               hundred
               Gentlemen
               :
               by
               which
               it
               may
               be
               guess'd
               ,
               what
               a
               number
               of
               Attendants
               so
               many
               Masters
               must
               necessarily
               bring
               in
               with
               them
               .
               But
               that
               which
               is
               most
               remarkable
               herein
               ,
               is
               ,
               that
               most
               of
               these
               were
               of
               Guienne
               ,
               where
               the
               Duke
               had
               nothing
               to
               do
               ,
               and
               liv'd
               only
               in
               the
               quality
               of
               a
               private
               person
               ;
               and
               that
               though
               the
               Duke
               of
               Mayenne
               (
               who
               could
               not
               without
               an
               eye
               of
               Envy
               see
               so
               many
               Forces
               drawn
               out
               of
               his
               Government
               to
               serve
               under
               any
               other
               than
               himself
               )
               did
               (
               it
               may
               be
               imagin'd
               )
               all
               he
               could
               to
               disswade
               people
               from
               going
               in
               ;
               the
               conflux
               was
               nevertheless
               so
               great
               ,
               that
               it
               seem'd
               the
               Province
               had
               sent
               all
               the
               brave
               Gentlemen
               it
               could
               make
               to
               attend
               the
               Duke
               in
               this
               expedition
               .
            
             
               And
               these
               were
               indeed
               almost
               all
               the
               Forces
               he
               had
               ;
               neither
               had
               he
               so
               many
               Foot
               ,
               as
               Gentlemen
               in
               his
               Army
               :
               'T
               is
               true
               that
               Camp-Master
               Vignoles
               ,
               who
               commanded
               some
               Troops
               in
               Guienne
               ,
               had
               orders
               to
               bring
               them
               over
               to
               him
               ;
               and
               that
               himself
               (
               as
               has
               been
               said
               )
               had
               Commissions
               in
               his
               hands
               ,
               for
               the
               raising
               new
               Leavies
               ;
               but
               his
               diligence
               supply'd
               the
               place
               of
               a
               good
               Army
               ,
               by
               which
               he
               also
               effected
               more
               ,
               than
               he
               could
               have
               done
               with
               greater
               preparations
               :
               all
               the
               other
               Forces
               he
               made
               use
               of
               ,
               being
               only
               ten
               Companies
               of
               the
               Regiment
               of
               Picardy
               ,
               that
               he
               found
               Quarter'd
               about
               Ortez
               :
               so
               that
               it
               is
               no
               less
               to
               be
               wonder'd
               at
               he
               should
               undertake
               so
               hard
               a
               task
               ,
               with
               so
               small
               means
               to
               effect
               it
               ,
               than
               that
               he
               did
               so
               gloriously
               bring
               about
               his
               design
               .
            
             
               The
               Marquis
               
                 de
                 la
                 Force
              
               no
               sooner
               had
               intelligence
               that
               the
               Duke
               was
               coming
               against
               him
               ,
               
               but
               that
               (
               surpriz'd
               to
               have
               an
               Enemy
               of
               his
               experience
               to
               deal
               withal
               ,
               and
               much
               more
               at
               the
               diligence
               wherewith
               he
               saw
               him
               hasten
               to
               execute
               his
               Commission
               ,
               by
               which
               he
               also
               saw
               his
               designs
               would
               be
               overthrown
               )
               he
               sent
               the
               Baron
               of
               Arros
               ,
               
                 To
                 entreat
                 him
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 too
                 precipitous
                 in
                 the
                 execution
                 of
                 the
                 King's
                 Commands
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 remonstrate
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 was
                 ready
                 to
                 do
                 whatever
                 his
                 Majesty
                 should
                 please
                 to
                 appoint
                 :
                 That
                 he
                 had
                 already
                 sent
                 a
                 dispatch
                 to
                 the
                 King
                 to
                 that
                 effect
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 he
                 hop'd
                 the
                 Court
                 would
                 
                 be
                 so
                 satisfied
                 with
                 his
                 submissions
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 spare
                 him
                 the
                 trouble
                 of
                 a
                 tedious
                 Journey
                 ,
                 his
                 friends
                 a
                 great
                 deal
                 of
                 inconvenience
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 people
                 the
                 disturbance
                 ,
                 and
                 oppression
                 a
                 War
                 must
                 of
                 necessity
                 bring
                 upon
                 them
                 ;
                 adding
                 withal
                 the
                 ancient
                 friendship
                 ,
                 and
                 alliance
                 betwixt
                 them
                 :
                 To
                 which
                 the
                 Duke
                 (
                 who
                 was
                 already
                 advanc'd
                 far
                 on
                 his
                 way
                 )
                 return'd
                 answer
                 :
                 That
                 having
                 undertaken
                 that
                 Voyage
                 upon
                 no
                 other
                 accompt
                 than
                 his
                 Majesties
                 command
                 ,
                 he
                 should
                 be
                 very
                 ready
                 to
                 return
                 upon
                 the
                 first
                 orders
                 he
                 should
                 receive
                 :
                 That
                 except
                 what
                 concern'd
                 the
                 interest
                 of
                 his
                 Majesties
                 Service
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 
                   Monsieur
                   de
                   la
                
                 Force's
                 Friend
                 ,
                 and
                 Servant
                 :
                 That
                 he
                 had
                 not
                 sought
                 that
                 employment
                 against
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 he
                 should
                 be
                 exceeding
                 glad
                 to
                 hear
                 his
                 Majesty
                 was
                 satisfied
                 with
                 his
                 submissions
                 :
                 But
                 that
                 till
                 then
                 he
                 should
                 not
                 delay
                 a
                 minute
                 the
                 execution
                 of
                 the
                 Orders
                 he
                 had
                 receiv'd
                 ;
                 no
                 consideration
                 either
                 of
                 his
                 own
                 ,
                 his
                 friends
                 ,
                 or
                 any
                 other
                 person
                 under
                 the
                 Sun
                 ,
                 being
                 of
                 force
                 to
                 divert
                 him
                 in
                 the
                 least
                 from
                 his
                 Duty
                 .
              
            
             
               This
               first
               Embassy
               having
               therefore
               taken
               no
               effect
               ,
               it
               was
               soon
               seconded
               by
               another
               ,
               of
               which
               one
               Charles
               the
               principal
               Minister
               of
               Bearne
               was
               the
               Bearer
               .
               
                 This
                 person
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 quality
                 of
                 a
                 Deputy
                 from
                 the
                 Countrey
                 ,
                 was
                 sent
                 to
                 represent
                 to
                 him
                 the
                 sterility
                 of
                 the
                 Countrey
                 ,
                 the
                 poverty
                 of
                 the
                 Inhabitants
                 ,
                 and
                 difficulty
                 of
                 the
                 ways
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 resolution
                 of
                 the
                 people
                 to
                 make
                 a
                 smart
                 resistance
                 ,
                 should
                 they
                 (
                 who
                 were
                 at
                 present
                 in
                 as
                 good
                 a
                 disposition
                 as
                 could
                 be
                 desir'd
                 )
                 be
                 urg'd
                 to
                 the
                 last
                 extremes
                 :
                 but
                 the
                 Duke
                 having
                 flatly
                 told
                 him
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 end
                 of
                 his
                 expedition
                 was
                 to
                 cause
                 the
                 King
                 to
                 be
                 obey'd
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 chastise
                 all
                 those
                 that
                 should
                 rebel
                 against
                 him
                 :
              
               He
               was
               sent
               back
               very
               much
               astonish'd
               at
               so
               brisk
               a
               reply
               .
            
             
               The
               Marquis
               
                 de
                 la
                 Force
              
               that
               perhaps
               expected
               no
               better
               a
               success
               from
               his
               deputations
               (
               having
               been
               well
               enough
               acquainted
               with
               the
               Duke
               of
               Espernon
               ,
               to
               know
               he
               was
               not
               a
               man
               easie
               to
               be
               impos'd
               upon
               )
               would
               therefore
               make
               what
               preparation
               he
               could
               to
               oppose
               him
               :
               but
               he
               found
               so
               general
               a
               fear
               ,
               and
               astonishment
               among
               the
               people
               ,
               that
               he
               evidently
               saw
               it
               was
               to
               hazard
               his
               own
               ruine
               ,
               should
               he
               expect
               the
               Duke's
               coming
               into
               his
               Government
               .
               
               The
               Bearnois
               had
               no
               sooner
               heard
               the
               Duke's
               name
               ,
               but
               that
               they
               gave
               themselves
               for
               lost
               ;
               their
               haughty
               ,
               and
               declar'd
               insolence
               ,
               with
               which
               they
               had
               a
               few
               days
               before
               overthrown
               the
               King's
               Order
               ,
               and
               trodden
               his
               Authority
               under
               foot
               ,
               and
               their
               high
               Vaunts
               ,
               that
               they
               would
               defend
               their
               Religion
               ,
               and
               their
               Countreys
               liberty
               to
               the
               last
               man
               ,
               were
               converted
               into
               a
               Panick
               terror
               ;
               so
               that
               on
               a
               sudden
               whole
               Cities
               were
               left
               desolate
               ,
               
               men
               of
               the
               best
               quality
               among
               them
               ,
               with
               their
               Wives
               ,
               and
               Families
               ,
               seeking
               their
               safety
               in
               their
               flight
               ,
               out
               of
               a
               just
               apprehension
               of
               all
               the
               punishments
               an
               offended
               Prince
               might
               reasonably
               inflict
               upon
               a
               mutinous
               ,
               and
               disobedient
               people
               .
            
             
               In
               this
               general
               consternation
               of
               the
               Bearnois
               the
               Duke
               drew
               near
               to
               Ortez
               ,
               the
               first
               City
               in
               Rebellion
               he
               met
               upon
               his
               way
               ;
               the
               Castle
               whereof
               was
               of
               it self
               very
               strong
               ,
               and
               had
               of
               late
               been
               moreover
               fortified
               ,
               and
               furnish'd
               with
               all
               necessaries
               of
               War
               ,
               
               which
               also
               shut
               up
               the
               pass
               of
               the
               whole
               Countrey
               ,
               and
               was
               of
               so
               advantageous
               a
               situation
               ,
               as
               was
               very
               easie
               to
               be
               defended
               :
               but
               those
               within
               ,
               what
               countenance
               soever
               they
               had
               before
               put
               on
               of
               a
               resolute
               defense
               ,
               no
               sooner
               heard
               the
               Duke
               had
               sent
               for
               Cannon
               from
               Navarrens
               to
               force
               them
               ,
               but
               they
               presently
               surrendred
               without
               staying
               till
               they
               could
               be
               brought
               up
               .
            
             
               This
               success
               was
               of
               no
               little
               importance
               to
               the
               Duke
               ,
               who
               ,
               had
               he
               met
               with
               much
               opposition
               in
               this
               first
               enterprize
               ,
               having
               but
               ten
               Foot
               Companies
               wherewith
               to
               form
               a
               Siege
               ,
               no
               Officers
               to
               serve
               his
               Artillery
               ,
               little
               Ammunition
               ,
               no
               Victual
               ,
               Money
               ,
               or
               any
               other
               means
               to
               subsist
               four
               days
               in
               a
               place
               ;
               had
               been
               in
               great
               danger
               of
               being
               stop'd
               from
               making
               any
               further
               progress
               into
               the
               Countrey
               .
               All
               which
               difficulties
               though
               he
               had
               beforehand
               very
               well
               consider'd
               ,
               and
               foreseen
               ,
               he
               would
               notwithstanding
               try
               the
               experiment
               ,
               knowing
               very
               well
               ,
               that
               in
               matters
               of
               War
               ,
               all
               was
               not
               always
               to
               be
               expected
               from
               an
               enemy
               ,
               he
               either
               could
               ,
               or
               should
               do
               .
               And
               from
               this
               success
               he
               took
               his
               measures
               of
               what
               he
               might
               promise
               to
               himself
               in
               reducing
               the
               other
               Garrisons
               ;
               nothing
               doubting
               from
               that
               time
               forwards
               ,
               but
               he
               should
               bring
               all
               his
               other
               enterprizes
               to
               an
               honourable
               and
               successful
               issue
               .
            
             
               As
               the
               business
               of
               Ortez
               had
               given
               the
               Duke
               very
               good
               hopes
               of
               his
               expedition
               ,
               so
               it
               totally
               overthrew
               those
               of
               the
               Marquis
               
                 de
                 la
                 Force
              
               ,
               who
               no
               sooner
               had
               intelligence
               of
               the
               surrender
               of
               this
               place
               ,
               but
               that
               he
               made
               haste
               to
               be
               gone
               ,
               that
               he
               might
               not
               be
               hemm'd
               in
               with
               the
               Duke's
               Forces
               ;
               whilst
               the
               Duke
               on
               the
               other
               side
               ,
               to
               make
               his
               advantage
               of
               the
               astonishment
               the
               Marquis
               his
               flight
               must
               of
               necessity
               leave
               the
               whole
               Country
               in
               ,
               advanc'd
               with
               all
               diligence
               from
               Ortez
               to
               Olleron
               ,
               where
               some
               fortifications
               had
               lately
               been
               made
               ,
               which
               were
               also
               at
               his
               appearing
               deserted
               ,
               without
               the
               least
               shew
               of
               opposition
               .
               An
               unfortunate
               fellow
               ,
               a
               Souldier
               ,
               and
               a
               Provençal
               ,
               had
               been
               the
               main
               director
               in
               this
               work
               ,
               where
               he
               suffred
               himself
               to
               be
               surpriz'd
               ;
               so
               that
               the
               Duke
               ,
               who
               was
               oblig'd
               to
               make
               some
               example
               ,
               was
               not
               sorry
               this
               wretch
               should
               expiate
               for
               all
               the
               rest
               ,
               as
               accordingly
               he
               did
               ,
               being
               condemn'd
               by
               a
               Council
               of
               War
               ,
               and
               hang'd
               at
               
               his
               own
               Barricado
               ,
               where
               the
               poor
               fellow
               at
               his
               death
               lamented
               the
               ill
               fortune
               he
               had
               to
               be
               born
               a
               Provençal
               ;
               declaring
               he
               was
               sacrific'd
               to
               the
               Duke's
               antiquated
               hatred
               to
               those
               of
               his
               Countrey
               ,
               and
               that
               his
               Bitth
               was
               his
               greatest
               Crime
               ,
               though
               it
               was
               nevertheless
               altogether
               untrue
               .
            
             
               After
               this
               there
               being
               neither
               judgment
               to
               be
               pass'd
               ,
               nor
               execution
               to
               be
               done
               ,
               
               the
               Duke
               went
               to
               Nay
               ,
               to
               Salies
               ,
               to
               Sauveterre
               ,
               and
               lastly
               to
               Pau
               ;
               where
               the
               fear
               of
               his
               severity
               ,
               that
               had
               before
               frighted
               every
               one
               from
               his
               habitation
               ,
               being
               converted
               into
               an
               absolute
               confidence
               in
               his
               Clemency
               ,
               and
               Goodness
               ,
               every
               one
               return'd
               to
               his
               own
               home
               .
               The
               Cities
               ,
               which
               at
               his
               coming
               had
               been
               almost
               totally
               deserted
               ,
               were
               on
               a
               sudden
               re
               inhabited
               ;
               insomuch
               that
               from
               that
               time
               forward
               all
               the
               Duke
               had
               to
               do
               ,
               was
               only
               to
               receive
               the
               tenders
               ,
               and
               protestations
               of
               their
               obedience
               ,
               and
               to
               set
               down
               some
               Rules
               for
               their
               Civil
               Regiment
               ;
               which
               was
               order'd
               with
               so
               much
               Justice
               ,
               and
               Wisdom
               ,
               or
               so
               fortunately
               at
               least
               ,
               the
               equality
               of
               all
               things
               was
               so
               entirely
               preserv'd
               ,
               and
               he
               took
               such
               care
               to
               reconcile
               the
               Interests
               of
               Religion
               (
               wherein
               the
               incompatibility
               had
               been
               so
               great
               before
               ,
               and
               had
               with
               so
               much
               heat
               fomented
               their
               divisions
               )
               that
               both
               parties
               were
               satisfied
               with
               the
               equal
               shares
               he
               divided
               betwixt
               them
               in
               the
               publick
               administration
               ;
               since
               which
               time
               there
               has
               been
               no
               revolt
               ,
               nor
               commotion
               in
               that
               Province
               ,
               it
               having
               ever
               since
               continued
               in
               peace
               and
               obedience
               ,
               under
               the
               Justice
               of
               the
               Duke's
               Discipline
               ,
               which
               is
               there
               inviolately
               observ'd
               to
               this
               day
               .
            
             
               And
               all
               this
               was
               perform'd
               in
               less
               than
               three
               weeks
               time
               ,
               his
               Journey
               thither
               ,
               his
               stay
               there
               ,
               and
               his
               return
               thence
               ,
               being
               in
               all
               not
               two
               months
               expedition
               ;
               neither
               did
               it
               cost
               the
               King
               twelve
               thousand
               Livers
               ,
               
               I
               having
               seen
               the
               Accompt
               of
               the
               Army
               ,
               which
               did
               not
               in
               all
               arise
               to
               that
               little
               summe
               .
               'T
               is
               true
               withal
               that
               the
               Duke
               reckon'd
               nothing
               upon
               his
               own
               account
               ,
               contenting
               himself
               with
               causing
               some
               Officers
               to
               be
               paid
               ,
               that
               at
               his
               instance
               had
               serv'd
               upon
               this
               occasion
               .
               So
               that
               ,
               by
               the
               influence
               of
               his
               own
               name
               only
               ,
               he
               so
               settled
               this
               Province
               in
               his
               Majesties
               obedience
               ,
               that
               it
               is
               at
               this
               time
               ,
               however
               the
               most
               remote
               ,
               perhaps
               the
               most
               quiet
               ,
               and
               obedient
               Member
               of
               his
               Kingdom
               .
            
             
               If
               the
               Duke
               was
               careful
               to
               keep
               his
               own
               hands
               clean
               ,
               in
               what
               concern'd
               the
               King's
               Interest
               ,
               he
               was
               no
               less
               solicitous
               to
               keep
               others
               from
               embezzeling
               the
               Marquis
               
                 de
                 la
              
               Force's
               Goods
               ;
               who
               had
               fled
               from
               Pau
               in
               so
               great
               haste
               ,
               that
               he
               had
               left
               his
               Wardrobe
               ,
               Cabinets
               ,
               
               and
               Papers
               at
               random
               ;
               of
               all
               which
               the
               Duke
               took
               care
               to
               have
               an
               inventory
               taken
               ,
               leaving
               them
               safe
               ,
               seal'd
               up
               in
               the
               custody
               of
               a
               person
               in
               whom
               he
               knew
               the
               Marquis
               repos'd
               an
               entire
               
               trust
               :
               Which
               being
               done
               ,
               he
               return'd
               loaden
               with
               glory
               ,
               and
               applause
               ;
               but
               nothing
               enrich'd
               ,
               either
               with
               the
               King's
               Money
               ,
               or
               the
               Estates
               of
               the
               people
               ,
               not
               so
               much
               as
               of
               any
               of
               those
               his
               Majesty
               had
               declar'd
               to
               be
               his
               enemies
               ,
               and
               consequently
               were
               lawful
               prey
               .
            
             
               His
               Majesty
               thought
               the
               Duke
               to
               be
               most
               busie
               in
               the
               Affairs
               of
               Bearne
               ,
               when
               he
               receiv'd
               news
               ,
               
               that
               he
               had
               already
               done
               his
               work
               ,
               and
               was
               about
               to
               return
               .
               Neither
               could
               the
               Duke
               ,
               knowing
               his
               Majesty
               was
               already
               grappled
               with
               those
               of
               the
               Religion
               ,
               and
               had
               laid
               Siege
               to
               St.
               
                 Iean
                 d'
                 Angely
              
               ,
               take
               any
               rest
               ,
               till
               he
               had
               travell'd
               from
               the
               remotest
               part
               of
               the
               Kingdom
               ,
               to
               expose
               his
               life
               for
               his
               Service
               ,
               in
               those
               occasions
               wherein
               he
               saw
               his
               Majesties
               Person
               ,
               and
               Honour
               so
               far
               engag'd
               :
               The
               Leaguer
               had
               been
               near
               a
               month
               set
               down
               ,
               when
               the
               Duke
               arriv'd
               ,
               and
               the
               King's
               Forces
               were
               so
               much
               cool'd
               in
               their
               first
               ardour
               ,
               that
               in
               all
               apparence
               the
               enterprize
               was
               not
               over-suddenly
               to
               be
               effected
               ;
               when
               the
               Duke's
               arrival
               very
               much
               chang'd
               the
               face
               of
               Affairs
               :
               Nor
               do
               I
               add
               this
               to
               attribute
               any
               thing
               to
               him
               ,
               that
               is
               not
               justly
               his
               due
               ;
               he
               has
               so
               much
               honour
               besides
               ,
               I
               do
               not
               need
               to
               forge
               so
               small
               an
               addition
               to
               his
               Fame
               :
               neither
               on
               the
               other
               side
               ,
               the
               thing
               being
               perfectly
               true
               ,
               ought
               he
               to
               be
               depriv'd
               of
               any
               particle
               of
               his
               right
               .
            
             
               The
               Duke
               having
               at
               his
               arrival
               receiv'd
               from
               the
               King
               the
               applause
               due
               to
               his
               conduct
               in
               this
               expedition
               of
               Bearne
               ,
               and
               a
               Declaration
               from
               his
               own
               mouth
               of
               his
               Majesties
               high
               satisfaction
               ,
               whereof
               he
               had
               before
               receiv'd
               very
               favourable
               testimonies
               in
               the
               several
               dispatches
               had
               been
               sent
               him
               :
               He
               humbly
               entreated
               his
               Majesty
               ,
               that
               he
               might
               for
               the
               future
               have
               the
               honour
               to
               serve
               in
               his
               own
               Army
               ,
               and
               attending
               upon
               his
               own
               Person
               ;
               and
               that
               he
               would
               further
               be
               pleas'd
               ,
               wherein
               his
               Majesty
               should
               vouchsafe
               to
               employ
               his
               Service
               ,
               that
               he
               might
               have
               the
               priviledge
               to
               receive
               his
               Commands
               immediately
               from
               his
               own
               mouth
               :
               a
               favour
               that
               he
               easily
               obtain'd
               .
               Now
               the
               reason
               why
               the
               Duke
               made
               this
               request
               ,
               was
               ,
               because
               a
               little
               before
               the
               Kings
               departure
               from
               Paris
               ,
               
               the
               Duke
               
                 de
                 Luines
              
               (
               as
               Favourite
               ,
               not
               being
               satisfied
               with
               his
               Fortune
               ,
               unless
               he
               rais'd
               it
               above
               all
               the
               other
               great
               men
               of
               the
               Kingdom
               )
               had
               made
               suit
               to
               be
               honour'd
               with
               the
               Dignity
               of
               Constable
               of
               France
               :
               to
               arrive
               at
               which
               degree
               (
               which
               he
               might
               well
               foresee
               would
               create
               him
               much
               envy
               )
               having
               had
               occasion
               to
               make
               use
               of
               the
               Duke
               
                 de
                 l'
                 Esdiguieres
              
               ,
               he
               would
               manifest
               his
               Gratitude
               for
               the
               good
               Offices
               he
               had
               receiv'd
               at
               his
               hands
               upon
               that
               occasion
               ,
               by
               dividing
               with
               him
               the
               Employments
               of
               this
               brave
               Command
               ;
               wherein
               reserving
               to
               himself
               the
               honour
               
               and
               emoluments
               of
               the
               place
               :
               The
               Duke
               
                 de
                 l'
                 Esdiguieres
              
               ,
               under
               the
               Title
               of
               
                 Mareschal
                 General
                 de
                 Camp
              
               ,
               executed
               all
               the
               Functions
               ,
               and
               trouble
               of
               it
               .
               The
               Duke
               of
               Espernon
               therefore
               ,
               finding
               at
               his
               coming
               to
               this
               Siege
               so
               many
               Commanders
               in
               Chief
               ,
               represented
               to
               his
               Majesty
               :
               
                 That
                 since
                 he
                 had
                 first
                 had
                 the
                 honour
                 to
                 be
                 in
                 Armies
                 ,
                 he
                 had
                 never
                 been
                 commanded
                 by
                 any
                 but
                 the
                 Kings
                 his
                 Masters
                 ,
                 nor
                 had
                 ever
                 receiv'd
                 Orders
                 ,
                 but
                 from
                 them
                 :
                 That
                 therefore
                 iin
                 the
                 age
                 he
                 now
                 was
                 ,
                 he
                 should
                 be
                 very
                 froward
                 ,
                 and
                 refractory
                 ,
                 to
                 lose
                 that
                 advantage
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 be
                 subjected
                 to
                 the
                 
                   Mareschal
                   de
                   l'
                   Esdiguieres
                
                 ,
                 whose
                 worth
                 ,
                 though
                 he
                 had
                 in
                 high
                 honour
                 and
                 esteem
                 ,
                 he
                 believ'd
                 nevertheless
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Mareschal
                 himself
                 would
                 not
                 pretend
                 to
                 be
                 above
                 him
                 :
                 That
                 he
                 was
                 both
                 an
                 older
                 General
                 ,
                 an
                 older
                 Officer
                 of
                 the
                 Crown
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 much
                 longer
                 standing
                 ,
                 than
                 the
                 other
                 ,
                 in
                 all
                 the
                 Dignities
                 to
                 which
                 they
                 had
                 both
                 been
                 advanc'd
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 therefore
                 he
                 assur'd
                 himself
                 his
                 Majesty
                 would
                 not
                 deprive
                 him
                 of
                 a
                 preeminence
                 due
                 to
                 his
                 age
                 ,
                 whereunto
                 the
                 Kings
                 his
                 Predecessors
                 had
                 rais'd
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 wherein
                 they
                 had
                 so
                 long
                 maintain'd
                 him
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 the
                 only
                 thing
                 he
                 had
                 to
                 desire
                 of
                 his
                 Majesty
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 might
                 live
                 satisfied
                 in
                 his
                 Service
                 .
              
               Neither
               did
               the
               King
               ●tick
               franckly
               to
               gratifie
               him
               in
               his
               request
               ,
               which
               was
               also
               allowed
               to
               be
               so
               reasonable
               by
               all
               ,
               that
               even
               those
               whose
               interest
               it
               had
               been
               to
               dispute
               it
               ,
               chearfully
               acquiesc'd
               in
               his
               design
               .
            
             
               After
               this
               the
               Duke
               going
               to
               view
               the
               Leaguer
               ,
               he
               especially
               staid
               at
               that
               Post
               ,
               where
               the
               Marquis
               
                 de
                 la
                 Valette
              
               his
               Son
               (
               who
               had
               one
               of
               the
               approaches
               committed
               to
               his
               Conduct
               )
               commanded
               in
               Chief
               ,
               and
               where
               not
               being
               able
               to
               contain
               himself
               within
               the
               discretion
               of
               a
               Superficial
               Survey
               ,
               the
               present
               danger
               calling
               up
               his
               wonted
               Valour
               ,
               and
               the
               frost
               of
               old
               Age
               ,
               not
               being
               of
               force
               to
               freeze
               his
               natural
               heat
               ,
               he
               had
               no
               sooner
               spy'd
               in
               the
               Trenches
               one
               of
               the
               eldest
               Captains
               of
               the
               Regiment
               of
               Guards
               ,
               but
               that
               calling
               him
               to
               him
               ,
               he
               made
               him
               mount
               with
               him
               upon
               the
               Parapet
               ,
               at
               open
               view
               of
               the
               Enemy
               ,
               to
               consider
               the
               strength
               ,
               and
               situation
               of
               the
               place
               with
               the
               order
               of
               the
               Siege
               .
               Those
               who
               were
               with
               him
               ,
               were
               not
               a
               little
               troubled
               to
               see
               him
               without
               any
               necessity
               expose
               himself
               to
               so
               manifest
               a
               peril
               ;
               neither
               did
               they
               fail
               (
               though
               they
               from
               the
               Town
               sufficiently
               shew'd
               him
               that
               ,
               by
               the
               numerous
               Musquet-shot
               they
               made
               at
               him
               )
               to
               represent
               to
               him
               several
               times
               the
               danger
               he
               was
               in
               :
               but
               he
               ,
               taking
               no
               notice
               of
               them
               that
               press'd
               him
               in
               vain
               to
               retire
               ,
               continued
               still
               his
               discourse
               with
               the
               Captain
               ,
               shewing
               him
               here
               and
               there
               what
               he
               observ'd
               to
               be
               well
               ,
               or
               ill
               dispos'd
               in
               the
               order
               of
               the
               Leaguer
               ,
               with
               as
               much
               indifferency
               ,
               as
               he
               had
               been
               in
               the
               securest
               place
               in
               
               the
               world
               :
               a
               piece
               of
               bravery
               ,
               't
               is
               said
               ,
               the
               old
               Souldier
               could
               have
               been
               well
               content
               to
               have
               been
               excus'd
               from
               ;
               it
               being
               ,
               as
               he
               conceiv'd
               ,
               very
               much
               out
               of
               season
               :
               when
               the
               Duke
               having
               told
               him
               in
               the
               end
               ,
               that
               it
               was
               fit
               they
               should
               let
               the
               young
               people
               see
               ,
               their
               white
               Beards
               were
               not
               to
               be
               frighted
               away
               with
               noise
               ,
               he
               came
               down
               at
               last
               ,
               to
               the
               astonishment
               of
               all
               in
               the
               Trenches
               ,
               who
               saw
               the
               action
               ,
               that
               he
               could
               carry
               it
               with
               that
               unconcernedness
               ,
               and
               strange
               security
               ,
               in
               so
               desperate
               a
               place
               .
            
             
               The
               Duke
               ,
               having
               thus
               taken
               a
               view
               of
               the
               Town
               ,
               
               gave
               himself
               instructions
               for
               their
               further
               proceeding
               in
               their
               Works
               ;
               which
               the
               Marquis
               his
               Son
               executed
               with
               so
               extraordinary
               diligence
               ,
               that
               they
               had
               soon
               made
               their
               approaches
               to
               the
               very
               graff
               of
               the
               City
               ,
               and
               had
               nothing
               left
               to
               do
               ,
               but
               to
               open
               their
               Trench
               .
               We
               were
               in
               those
               times
               very
               raw
               in
               Sieges
               ,
               and
               the
               way
               of
               opening
               a
               Trench
               was
               so
               new
               ,
               that
               very
               few
               knew
               which
               way
               to
               go
               about
               that
               kind
               of
               Service
               ;
               wherein
               the
               Duke
               highly
               manifested
               his
               courage
               and
               experience
               ,
               and
               to
               such
               a
               degree
               ,
               that
               all
               the
               rest
               ,
               who
               had
               hitherto
               had
               the
               ordering
               of
               the
               Siege
               ,
               seem'd
               only
               Spectators
               of
               his
               conduct
               ,
               all
               the
               other
               works
               either
               totally
               ceasing
               ,
               or
               being
               but
               negligently
               carried
               on
               ,
               and
               his
               only
               going
               forward
               ;
               as
               indeed
               it
               was
               on
               that
               part
               that
               the
               Town
               was
               taken
               .
            
             
               Having
               therefore
               set
               a
               time
               for
               the
               opening
               the
               Trench
               ,
               which
               was
               St.
               
               Iohn's
               Eve
               ,
               the
               Duke
               went
               that
               morning
               very
               early
               to
               the
               Trenches
               ;
               and
               having
               the
               night
               before
               prepar'd
               all
               things
               ready
               for
               his
               design
               ,
               and
               amongst
               other
               things
               given
               order
               to
               the
               O●ficers
               of
               the
               Artillery
               ,
               to
               play
               their
               Cannon
               by
               break
               of
               day
               to
               beat
               down
               the
               defenses
               of
               the
               City
               ,
               he
               was
               by
               the
               noise
               of
               this
               Battery
               call'd
               up
               from
               his
               Quarters
               .
               The
               Enemy
               on
               the
               other
               side
               ,
               having
               intelligence
               of
               what
               was
               intended
               against
               them
               ,
               had
               prepar'd
               to
               make
               a
               resolute
               resistance
               ;
               so
               that
               though
               the
               Cannon
               ,
               which
               ,
               from
               two
               Batteries
               rais'd
               upon
               the
               very
               edge
               of
               the
               Graffe
               ,
               had
               in
               two
               hours
               time
               by
               near
               upon
               five
               hundred
               shot
               made
               great
               ruines
               in
               the
               Walls
               ,
               yet
               had
               they
               not
               prevail'd
               so
               far
               ,
               but
               there
               were
               still
               two
               Flanckers
               remaining
               ,
               which
               cut
               the
               Duke
               off
               a
               great
               many
               very
               worthy
               men
               ,
               as
               well
               of
               his
               own
               Domestick
               Servants
               ,
               
               as
               others
               his
               very
               particular
               Friends
               The
               Marquis
               
                 de
                 la
                 Valette
              
               (
               who
               shar'd
               with
               his
               Father
               in
               the
               glory
               of
               this
               action
               )
               was
               at
               the
               opening
               this
               Trench
               wounded
               by
               a
               Musquet-shot
               which
               broke
               his
               ankle
               bone
               all
               in
               pieces
               :
               Carbonnié
               Captain
               of
               the
               Guard
               to
               the
               late
               Duke
               
                 de
                 Biron
              
               ,
               a
               man
               of
               great
               Valour
               ,
               and
               a
               particular
               Servant
               of
               the
               Duke
               's
               by
               a
               Musquet-shot
               in
               the
               head
               was
               there
               slain
               :
               Brignemont
               the
               Gentleman
               of
               the
               Duke's
               Horse
               ,
               and
               Brother
               to
               the
               
                 Count
                 de
                 Maillé
              
               ,
               receiv'd
               another
               in
               his
               thigh
               ,
               
               of
               which
               he
               died
               a
               few
               hours
               after
               ;
               as
               also
               many
               others
               were
               either
               slain
               out-right
               ,
               or
               dangerously
               wounded
               :
               which
               hapned
               by
               an
               inconvenience
               for
               which
               there
               was
               no
               remedy
               ,
               which
               was
               ,
               that
               the
               Graffe
               of
               the
               City
               being
               exceeding
               deep
               ,
               the
               Trench
               could
               not
               be
               carried
               on
               so
               low
               ,
               but
               that
               they
               were
               necessitated
               to
               leap
               from
               a
               great
               height
               into
               it
               ;
               by
               which
               means
               most
               of
               those
               ,
               who
               had
               thrown
               themselves
               into
               that
               danger
               ,
               receiv'd
               this
               disadvantage
               ,
               before
               the
               Ditch
               could
               be
               fill'd
               up
               with
               Bavins
               :
               but
               how
               great
               soever
               the
               danger
               was
               ,
               the
               Duke
               never
               stirr'd
               from
               the
               mouth
               of
               the
               Trench
               ,
               but
               stood
               open
               ,
               and
               expos'd
               ,
               and
               in
               his
               Doublet
               only
               ,
               till
               he
               had
               seen
               the
               Quarter
               made
               ,
               which
               by
               
                 l'
                 Encheres
              
               ,
               and
               
                 le
                 Roc
              
               two
               Aides
               
                 de
                 Camp
              
               ,
               was
               at
               last
               brought
               to
               perfection
               ;
               the
               last
               of
               which
               was
               slain
               in
               the
               attempt
               ,
               the
               other
               came
               more
               happily
               off
               ,
               though
               it
               was
               only
               soon
               after
               in
               a
               very
               handsome
               action
               ,
               to
               meet
               the
               same
               misfortune
               .
               The
               day
               after
               ,
               the
               Duke
               having
               renewed
               his
               Batteries
               ,
               and
               by
               them
               made
               the
               two
               Flanckers
               useless
               ,
               which
               rendred
               that
               Post
               very
               unsafe
               ;
               the
               besieg'd
               fell
               into
               so
               great
               a
               fear
               ,
               that
               seeing
               our
               men
               already
               lodg'd
               at
               the
               foot
               of
               their
               Walls
               ,
               and
               that
               the
               Miners
               were
               about
               to
               sappe
               ,
               
               they
               sued
               to
               be
               admitted
               to
               Capitulation
               ,
               attributing
               by
               common
               consent
               the
               whole
               honour
               of
               the
               Siege
               to
               the
               Duke
               of
               Espernon
               ,
               as
               indeed
               by
               his
               conduct
               it
               was
               evidently
               two
               months
               advanc'd
               .
            
             
               For
               the
               rest
               ,
               as
               the
               Duke
               had
               most
               contributed
               to
               the
               reducing
               this
               place
               ,
               or
               because
               it
               was
               a
               member
               of
               his
               Government
               ,
               or
               that
               his
               Authority
               was
               more
               absolute
               with
               the
               Souldier
               than
               any
               of
               the
               rest
               ,
               or
               out
               of
               deference
               to
               his
               Command
               as
               Colonel
               ,
               or
               out
               of
               the
               respect
               his
               age
               ,
               and
               merit
               had
               acquir'd
               him
               above
               all
               others
               :
               upon
               some
               ,
               or
               all
               these
               considerations
               it
               was
               so
               order'd
               ,
               that
               he
               himself
               was
               the
               first
               man
               that
               enter'd
               into
               the
               Town
               .
               And
               happy
               it
               was
               for
               that
               poor
               City
               he
               did
               so
               ;
               for
               some
               French
               and
               Swisse
               Foot
               ,
               having
               got
               over
               the
               ruines
               of
               the
               Breach
               (
               whilst
               those
               within
               were
               intent
               about
               letting
               such
               as
               were
               appointed
               to
               enter
               into
               the
               Gates
               )
               were
               already
               upon
               the
               spoil
               ,
               and
               principally
               busie
               about
               plundering
               the
               Ministers
               house
               ,
               
               which
               the
               Duke
               having
               notice
               of
               ,
               he
               ran
               himself
               immediately
               to
               the
               place
               ,
               where
               he
               caus'd
               all
               that
               had
               been
               taken
               away
               to
               be
               restor'd
               ,
               drave
               away
               the
               rest
               from
               the
               other
               houses
               ,
               and
               set
               all
               things
               in
               order
               ;
               a
               care
               in
               him
               whereof
               I
               was
               a
               witness
               ,
               and
               without
               which
               the
               King
               had
               had
               the
               dishonour
               to
               have
               seen
               his
               faith
               violated
               before
               his
               own
               eyes
               :
               but
               the
               Duke
               by
               this
               action
               made
               it
               plain
               ,
               that
               if
               he
               knew
               how
               to
               conquer
               ,
               he
               knew
               as
               well
               how
               to
               provide
               for
               the
               safety
               of
               those
               he
               had
               overcome
               .
            
             
             
               All
               the
               Commotions
               of
               those
               of
               the
               Religion
               having
               taken
               birth
               from
               the
               Rochellers
               obstinacy
               to
               continue
               the
               Assembly
               they
               had
               called
               together
               in
               their
               City
               ,
               in
               defiance
               of
               the
               King
               's
               express
               Command
               ,
               
               and
               that
               they
               still
               continued
               to
               uphold
               to
               the
               prejudice
               of
               his
               Royal
               Authority
               ;
               his
               Majesties
               Council
               conceiv'd
               it
               more
               than
               a
               little
               concern'd
               his
               reputation
               ,
               to
               make
               this
               mutinous
               people
               feel
               the
               smart
               ,
               their
               contumacy
               ,
               and
               disobedience
               had
               so
               highly
               deserv'd
               .
               The
               ill
               example
               of
               this
               City
               had
               so
               corrupted
               the
               other
               parts
               of
               the
               Kingdom
               ,
               and
               had
               begot
               so
               many
               disturbances
               to
               the
               publick
               peace
               ,
               as
               had
               necessitated
               his
               Majesty
               in
               his
               own
               person
               to
               run
               up
               and
               down
               to
               so
               many
               several
               places
               to
               suppress
               them
               ,
               that
               in
               the
               beginning
               he
               could
               never
               be
               at
               leisure
               to
               sit
               down
               before
               Rochelle
               ,
               the
               living
               source
               of
               all
               those
               mischiefs
               ;
               as
               he
               did
               some
               years
               after
               ,
               and
               that
               with
               a
               success
               posterity
               will
               hereafter
               look
               upon
               ,
               as
               a
               prodigy
               of
               Fortune
               ,
               and
               Conduct
               .
               But
               for
               an
               undertaking
               of
               that
               difficulty
               ,
               and
               importance
               ,
               it
               was
               necessary
               his
               Majesty
               should
               make
               choice
               of
               some
               Subject
               of
               great
               Valour
               ,
               and
               approv'd
               Fidelity
               ,
               and
               such
               a
               one
               as
               could
               no
               way
               be
               suspected
               to
               have
               intelligence
               ,
               either
               with
               the
               Rochellers
               themselves
               ,
               or
               any
               others
               of
               their
               party
               :
               qualities
               that
               appear'd
               so
               eminent
               in
               the
               person
               of
               the
               Duke
               of
               Espernon
               ,
               as
               that
               they
               seem'd
               to
               be
               in
               him
               united
               to
               no
               other
               end
               ,
               than
               to
               point
               him
               out
               for
               this
               Employment
               .
               To
               which
               may
               be
               added
               ,
               that
               as
               being
               Governour
               of
               the
               Country
               of
               Aulnis
               ,
               where
               Rochelle
               stood
               ,
               as
               also
               of
               the
               bordering
               Provinces
               of
               Xaintonge
               ,
               and
               Angoumois
               ;
               he
               could
               for
               a
               need
               upon
               the
               single
               accompt
               of
               his
               own
               Interest
               ,
               and
               Authority
               ,
               draw
               so
               great
               Forces
               from
               those
               places
               to
               his
               assistance
               ,
               that
               his
               Majesty
               should
               not
               in
               the
               least
               be
               necessitated
               to
               slacken
               the
               vigour
               and
               progress
               of
               his
               other
               Victories
               ,
               for
               any
               accident
               that
               could
               happen
               on
               that
               side
               .
            
             
               Upon
               these
               considerations
               his
               Majesty
               resolv'd
               to
               confer
               upon
               him
               the
               Command
               of
               the
               Army
               before
               Rochelle
               ,
               
               the
               dispatches
               whereof
               were
               Sign'd
               at
               Cognac
               the
               4th
               of
               ●uly
               ,
               and
               at
               the
               end
               of
               the
               same
               month
               ,
               the
               Duke
               presented
               himself
               before
               Rochelle
               ;
               so
               diligent
               he
               was
               in
               the
               execution
               of
               his
               Charge
               .
               He
               had
               only
               four
               thousand
               Foot
               ,
               and
               six
               hundred
               Horse
               ,
               wherewithal
               to
               block
               up
               this
               great
               City
               ,
               whereof
               the
               Regiment
               of
               Estissac
               (
               which
               soon
               after
               fell
               to
               the
               
                 Count
                 de
                 Bury
              
               )
               of
               the
               old
               ,
               but
               one
               of
               the
               least
               of
               the
               old
               Regiments
               ,
               was
               one
               ;
               the
               others
               were
               all
               new
               rais'd
               men
               ,
               and
               commanded
               by
               
                 le
                 Chevalier
                 de
                 la
                 Valette
                 ,
                 Chasteliers
                 ,
                 Barlot
                 ,
                 Castelbayart
                 ,
              
               and
               
                 Saint
                 Geme
              
               .
               The
               Horse
               were
               indeed
               exceeding
               sprightly
               ,
               and
               good
               ,
               and
               those
               compos'd
               of
               the
               Company
               of
               the
               Queens
               
                 Gens
                 d'
                 Armes
              
               ,
               commanded
               by
               the
               Baron
               
                 de
                 Chantal
              
               .
               
               of
               that
               of
               the
               Camp
               Master
               to
               the
               Light-Horse
               ,
               commanded
               by
               Viantais
               ,
               of
               the
               Company
               of
               the
               Duke
               's
               
                 Gens-d
                 '
                 Armes
              
               ,
               and
               some
               other
               very
               good
               Troops
               .
               He
               had
               for
               
                 Mareschaux
                 de
                 Camp
                 ,
                 d'
                 Auriac
              
               Cousin
               to
               the
               Duke
               
                 de
                 l'
                 Esdiguieres
              
               ,
               a
               Gentleman
               of
               great
               valour
               and
               experience
               ,
               Biron
               Brother
               to
               the
               late
               Mareschal
               of
               
                 France
                 ,
                 Sauve●oeuf
              
               ,
               and
               
                 le
                 Massé
              
               ,
               Lieutenant
               to
               the
               Company
               of
               
                 Gens-d
                 '
                 Armes
              
               .
            
             
               The
               Duke
               finding
               he
               should
               stand
               in
               great
               need
               of
               an
               
                 Intendant
                 de
                 Iustice
              
               to
               ease
               him
               in
               part
               of
               the
               trouble
               ,
               
               and
               care
               of
               his
               command
               ,
               he
               cast
               his
               eye
               upon
               
                 Monsieur
                 de
                 Autry
              
               ,
               Nephew
               to
               President
               Seguier
               his
               very
               intimate
               friend
               ,
               for
               that
               purpose
               ,
               whom
               he
               recommended
               to
               the
               King
               ,
               pa●sionately
               beseeching
               his
               Majesty
               to
               invest
               him
               with
               that
               Employment
               :
               a
               person
               that
               we
               have
               since
               seen
               rais'd
               to
               the
               supreme
               Dignity
               of
               Chancellor
               of
               France
               ;
               an
               Office
               that
               he
               does
               at
               this
               day
               discharge
               with
               so
               unblemish'd
               a
               repute
               ,
               as
               is
               nothing
               inferiour
               to
               the
               greatest
               men
               of
               those
               who
               have
               preceded
               him
               in
               that
               charge
               ;
               though
               at
               this
               time
               he
               had
               been
               but
               lately
               admitted
               into
               the
               Council
               in
               the
               quality
               of
               Master
               of
               Requests
               .
               He
               had
               not
               long
               continued
               with
               the
               Duke
               ,
               before
               he
               gave
               as
               favourable
               a
               Character
               of
               his
               worth
               ,
               and
               merit
               ,
               as
               could
               possibly
               belong
               to
               a
               man
               of
               his
               condition
               ,
               judging
               him
               thence
               forward
               worthy
               ,
               and
               capable
               of
               all
               the
               great
               preferments
               a
               man
               of
               his
               Robe
               ,
               and
               Profession
               ,
               could
               reasonably
               expect
               ,
               or
               pretend
               unto
               .
            
             
               So
               soon
               as
               the
               Troops
               appointed
               for
               this
               Service
               could
               be
               drawn
               together
               ,
               the
               Duke
               appointed
               the
               Rendezvous
               to
               be
               about
               Surgeres
               ,
               a
               house
               belonging
               to
               the
               Baron
               
                 de
                 Montendre
              
               ,
               which
               he
               took
               up
               for
               his
               own
               Quarter
               ,
               and
               ,
               without
               giving
               the
               Enemy
               further
               respite
               ,
               brought
               them
               two
               days
               after
               before
               the
               City
               ,
               to
               try
               if
               the
               Rochellers
               ,
               who
               had
               had
               time
               enough
               to
               prepare
               themselves
               ,
               would
               be
               so
               brave
               ,
               as
               to
               receive
               him
               in
               the
               Field
               ;
               though
               they
               contented
               themselves
               with
               bestowing
               upon
               him
               some
               Volleys
               of
               their
               great
               shot
               only
               (
               which
               did
               no
               body
               any
               hurt
               at
               all
               )
               without
               once
               offering
               to
               stir
               out
               of
               their
               Walls
               .
               At
               his
               return
               from
               this
               little
               piece
               of
               bravery
               ,
               the
               Duke
               came
               to
               take
               up
               his
               Quarters
               in
               two
               great
               Burroughs
               ,
               a
               quarter
               of
               a
               League
               distant
               from
               one
               another
               ,
               
               whereof
               that
               he
               made
               choice
               of
               for
               his
               own
               Post
               was
               called
               
                 la
                 Iarrie
              
               ,
               and
               the
               other
               Croix-Chapeau
               ,
               where
               he
               dispos'd
               the
               rest
               of
               his
               Army
               (
               as
               eldest
               Camp-Master
               )
               under
               the
               command
               of
               
                 d'
                 Auriac
              
               .
               The
               distance
               of
               the
               Quarters
               from
               the
               City
               was
               a
               League
               ,
               or
               thereabouts
               ,
               far
               enough
               to
               discover
               the
               Enemy
               a
               great
               way
               ,
               should
               he
               attempt
               to
               disturb
               him
               ,
               and
               not
               so
               far
               neither
               as
               to
               leave
               him
               too
               much
               liberty
               of
               the
               Field
               .
            
             
             
               Having
               thus
               settled
               his
               Quarters
               ,
               he
               began
               to
               plant
               Garrisons
               upon
               all
               the
               Avenues
               of
               the
               City
               ,
               as
               well
               to
               keep
               the
               Enemy
               in
               ,
               as
               also
               to
               cut
               off
               from
               them
               all
               Commerce
               with
               the
               adjacent
               Countrey
               :
               In
               such
               places
               as
               he
               found
               either
               Castles
               ,
               or
               Churches
               he
               lodg'd
               them
               there
               ,
               making
               shift
               elsewhere
               with
               Mills
               ,
               and
               private
               houses
               .
               Which
               Garrisons
               in
               some
               places
               consisted
               of
               an
               hundred
               ,
               in
               others
               of
               fifty
               men
               :
               but
               scarce
               any
               above
               an
               hundred
               .
               To
               these
               he
               gave
               particular
               instructions
               to
               take
               especial
               notice
               of
               all
               things
               within
               the
               observation
               of
               their
               own
               Quarter
               ;
               to
               stop
               all
               such
               as
               would
               either
               offer
               to
               go
               into
               ,
               or
               come
               out
               of
               the
               City
               ;
               and
               to
               hinder
               the
               Enemy
               from
               gathering
               in
               their
               Harvests
               of
               Corn
               and
               Wine
               .
               The
               Foot
               being
               thus
               order'd
               ,
               he
               caus'd
               the
               third
               part
               of
               the
               Cavalry
               to
               mount
               every
               day
               to
               Horse
               to
               scour
               the
               Field
               ,
               even
               to
               the
               very
               Gates
               of
               Rochelle
               :
               So
               that
               should
               any
               thing
               by
               chance
               pass
               by
               the
               Foot
               ,
               it
               was
               almost
               impossible
               to
               escape
               the
               Horse
               :
               by
               which
               means
               those
               few
               Forces
               being
               carefully
               provided
               for
               ,
               and
               so
               advantageously
               quarter'd
               ,
               did
               in
               a
               few
               months
               so
               incommodate
               the
               Rochellers
               ,
               that
               they
               found
               themselves
               absolutely
               depriv'd
               of
               all
               manner
               of
               Relief
               by
               Land
               ;
               insomuch
               that
               had
               any
               Shipping
               at
               the
               same
               time
               been
               employ'd
               to
               block
               up
               the
               Channel
               ,
               they
               could
               not
               ,
               without
               all
               doubt
               ,
               long
               have
               wrestled
               with
               those
               necessities
               they
               must
               have
               apparently
               fallen
               into
               :
               but
               this
               was
               a
               Victory
               too
               glorious
               to
               be
               reserv'd
               for
               any
               other
               than
               the
               King
               himself
               .
            
             
               Of
               all
               these
               little
               Garrisons
               (
               which
               (
               though
               they
               had
               drawn
               no
               lines
               of
               Communication
               )
               made
               shift
               nevertheless
               to
               make
               up
               the
               Circumvallation
               of
               the
               City
               )
               there
               was
               never
               any
               one
               forc'd
               by
               the
               Enemy
               :
               't
               is
               very
               true
               that
               they
               had
               attempted
               upon
               some
               of
               them
               ,
               both
               by
               day
               ,
               and
               by
               night
               :
               but
               the
               Duke
               having
               ever
               been
               seasonably
               alarm'd
               ,
               alwayes
               came
               in
               time
               enough
               to
               relieve
               his
               own
               men
               ,
               and
               to
               make
               the
               Enemy
               with
               loss
               to
               retire
               :
               Losses
               that
               were
               at
               last
               so
               frequent
               ,
               and
               considerable
               ,
               as
               that
               it
               is
               most
               certain
               they
               lost
               in
               several
               engagements
               ,
               betwixt
               twelve
               ,
               and
               fifteen
               hundred
               men
               :
               Whereof
               some
               of
               those
               Skirmishes
               had
               been
               so
               brisk
               ,
               as
               that
               therein
               sometimes
               two
               ,
               sometimes
               three
               hundred
               men
               were
               left
               dead
               upon
               the
               place
               ;
               besides
               a
               great
               number
               of
               Citizens
               ,
               and
               Officers
               of
               note
               taken
               Prisoners
               ,
               whose
               Ransomes
               were
               very
               considerable
               .
            
             
               The
               Duke
               every
               week
               duly
               twice
               ,
               sometimes
               thrice
               mounted
               on
               horseback
               in
               his
               own
               person
               to
               visit
               his
               Quarters
               ;
               which
               could
               not
               be
               done
               ,
               without
               coming
               very
               near
               the
               Town
               :
               and
               this
               commendation
               is
               due
               to
               the
               Rochellers
               ,
               that
               they
               never
               saw
               the
               Duke's
               Horse
               approach
               their
               City
               ,
               without
               sallying
               out
               to
               
               Skirmish
               :
               but
               it
               is
               also
               as
               true
               ,
               that
               they
               never
               return'd
               with
               the
               least
               advantage
               .
            
             
               They
               were
               sometimes
               so
               bold
               ,
               as
               to
               attempt
               upon
               the
               Duke
               's
               own
               Quarters
               ;
               but
               they
               were
               no
               more
               fortunate
               in
               assaulting
               ,
               than
               when
               they
               were
               themselves
               assaulted
               .
               I
               shall
               not
               undertake
               a
               Narrative
               of
               all
               the
               several
               actions
               that
               pass'd
               in
               the
               beginning
               of
               this
               Siege
               ,
               
               though
               very
               remarkable
               in
               themselues
               ;
               forasmuch
               as
               they
               did
               not
               determine
               the
               business
               :
               There
               was
               one
               great
               engagement
               at
               
                 la
                 Moulinette
              
               ,
               another
               at
               
                 la
                 Font
              
               ,
               another
               at
               Tadon
               ,
               and
               so
               many
               others
               that
               the
               Duke
               ,
               and
               the
               Marquis
               
                 de
                 la
                 Valette
              
               his
               Son
               (
               who
               alwayes
               made
               one
               upon
               all
               occasions
               )
               ran
               very
               often
               very
               great
               hazard
               of
               their
               lives
               .
               The
               first
               whereof
               had
               the
               brims
               of
               his
               Hat
               bor'd
               through
               with
               a
               Musquet-shot
               in
               one
               Encounter
               ,
               and
               the
               truncheon
               he
               carried
               in
               his
               hand
               broke
               all
               to
               pieces
               with
               another
               Musquet-shot
               in
               another
               ;
               the
               Marquis
               had
               one
               of
               his
               Stirrop●leathers
               carried
               away
               ,
               and
               his
               Horse
               kill'd
               under
               him
               with
               such
               another
               shot
               :
               but
               the
               Enemy
               having
               in
               these
               Skirmishes
               lost
               a
               great
               number
               of
               their
               best
               men
               ,
               and
               many
               of
               their
               Citizens
               (
               a
               loss
               at
               which
               they
               were
               more
               concern'd
               ,
               than
               for
               the
               Gentlemen
               of
               the
               best
               quality
               of
               their
               party
               )
               they
               at
               la●t
               resolv'd
               to
               make
               no
               more
               Sallies
               ,
               contenting
               themselves
               for
               the
               future
               ,
               with
               defending
               the
               circuit
               of
               their
               own
               Walls
               ,
               and
               preserving
               their
               City
               from
               the
               practices
               and
               intelligence
               the
               Duke
               maintain'd
               with
               some
               of
               the
               Inhabitants
               ;
               which
               was
               gone
               so
               far
               ,
               that
               those
               he
               had
               dealt
               withal
               ,
               were
               upon
               the
               point
               to
               deliver
               him
               up
               one
               of
               the
               Gates
               of
               the
               City
               ;
               when
               upon
               several
               conjectures
               ,
               the
               Magistrates
               having
               found
               out
               the
               truth
               at
               last
               ,
               they
               expos'd
               the
               parties
               (
               whom
               they
               call'd
               Traytors
               )
               to
               the
               violence
               of
               the
               people
               ,
               by
               whom
               they
               were
               all
               torn
               to
               pieces
               .
            
             
               After
               the
               Rocbellers
               had
               taken
               a
               resolution
               no
               more
               to
               hazard
               their
               Forces
               in
               the
               Field
               ,
               some
               active
               spirits
               in
               the
               City
               impatient
               of
               lying
               idle
               ,
               and
               immur'd
               ,
               laid
               several
               designs
               to
               go
               further
               off
               to
               make
               trial
               of
               their
               Valour
               :
               amongst
               whom
               
                 la
                 Noüe
              
               was
               one
               of
               the
               first
               ,
               and
               most
               eager
               ,
               though
               not
               the
               most
               fortunate
               in
               the
               execution
               of
               his
               design
               .
               This
               Gentleman
               upon
               the
               intelligence
               he
               had
               receiv'd
               ,
               that
               the
               
                 Count
                 de
                 la
                 Rochefoucaust
              
               was
               parted
               from
               his
               Government
               of
               Poictou
               ,
               on
               purpose
               to
               come
               visit
               the
               Duke
               at
               
                 la
                 Iarrie
              
               ,
               had
               laid
               himself
               in
               ambush
               in
               the
               Forest
               of
               Benon
               to
               surprize
               him
               ;
               but
               the
               Duke
               advertiz'd
               of
               his
               March
               by
               the
               Countrey
               people
               (
               who
               (
               to
               preserve
               their
               Houses
               from
               firing
               ,
               and
               themselves
               from
               punishment
               )
               never
               fail'd
               diligently
               to
               inform
               of
               whatever
               they
               could
               discover
               of
               the
               Enemies
               designs
               )
               sending
               out
               his
               Company
               of
               
                 Gens-d
                 '
                 Armes
              
               ,
               took
               
                 la
                 Noüe
              
               in
               his
               own
               Ambuscado
               ;
               
               where
               ,
               after
               he
               had
               made
               all
               the
               resistance
               could
               be
               expected
               from
               a
               very
               gallant
               man
               ,
               he
               was
               at
               last
               constrain'd
               to
               give
               way
               to
               his
               ill
               fortune
               ,
               and
               to
               yield
               .
               He
               was
               therefore
               brought
               prisoner
               to
               the
               Duke
               ,
               who
               for
               sometime
               entertain'd
               him
               in
               his
               Camp
               with
               all
               imaginable
               civility
               ;
               giving
               him
               leave
               moreover
               upon
               his
               parole
               to
               go
               see
               his
               Mother
               in
               Poicto●
               :
               of
               which
               the
               King
               being
               inform'd
               ,
               his
               Majesty
               gave
               the
               Duke
               to
               understand
               he
               was
               infinitely
               dissatisfied
               with
               that
               favourable
               proceeding
               towards
               a
               man
               ,
               by
               whom
               he
               had
               been
               so
               often
               ,
               and
               so
               highly
               offended
               ;
               commanding
               withal
               that
               he
               should
               forthwith
               send
               him
               to
               the
               Prison
               belonging
               to
               the
               Parliament
               of
               Bordeaux
               ,
               that
               he
               might
               there
               be
               brought
               to
               his
               Trial.
               
                 La
                 Noüe
              
               in
               the
               mean
               time
               had
               surrendred
               his
               person
               to
               the
               Duke
               to
               disingage
               his
               word
               ;
               whom
               the
               Duke
               (
               who
               could
               now
               no
               longer
               allow
               him
               the
               liberty
               of
               his
               Camp
               )
               sent
               away
               by
               two
               of
               his
               Guard
               to
               the
               Castle
               of
               
                 Angoulesme
                 .
                 La
                 Noüe
              
               in
               this
               condition
               ,
               and
               advertis'd
               of
               the
               express
               and
               reiterated
               Orders
               the
               King
               had
               sent
               to
               the
               Duke
               ,
               to
               use
               him
               no
               longer
               as
               a
               prisoner
               of
               War
               ,
               but
               as
               a
               Criminal
               ,
               and
               a
               Rebel
               ,
               began
               to
               apprehend
               he
               should
               at
               last
               be
               deliver'd
               up
               into
               the
               hands
               of
               Justice
               indeed
               :
               and
               consequently
               thence
               forward
               began
               to
               think
               of
               making
               his
               escape
               ;
               as
               in
               the
               end
               ,
               either
               through
               the
               negligence
               ,
               or
               connivance
               of
               his
               Keepers
               he
               did
               ;
               by
               that
               means
               delivering
               the
               Duke
               from
               the
               perplexity
               he
               was
               in
               ,
               either
               of
               offending
               the
               King
               by
               insisting
               too
               long
               against
               his
               Majesties
               pleasure
               for
               this
               Gentlemans
               preservation
               ,
               or
               of
               giving
               his
               consent
               and
               assistance
               to
               the
               ruine
               of
               a
               man
               of
               his
               condition
               ,
               which
               he
               could
               very
               hardly
               have
               ever
               perswaded
               himself
               to
               do
               .
            
             
               Whilst
               the
               Duke
               lay
               before
               this
               place
               ,
               
               he
               had
               several
               propositions
               made
               to
               him
               ,
               about
               the
               shutting
               up
               of
               the
               Haven
               ;
               for
               such
               of
               his
               Majesties
               Vessels
               as
               were
               commanded
               to
               lie
               in
               the
               mouth
               of
               this
               Channel
               ,
               finding
               they
               were
               not
               able
               to
               hinder
               the
               en●rance
               into
               it
               to
               any
               that
               had
               a
               mind
               to
               go
               in
               ;
               some
               other
               way
               was
               to
               be
               try'd
               to
               deprive
               the
               besieg'd
               of
               the
               benefit
               of
               this
               Pass
               .
               
                 Pompeo
                 Targone
              
               therefore
               ,
               an
               Italian
               Engineer
               of
               great
               repute
               ,
               and
               that
               had
               long
               serv'd
               in
               the
               King
               of
               
               Spain's
               Armies
               in
               ●landers
               ,
               was
               sent
               to
               view
               the
               disposition
               of
               the
               place
               ,
               and
               to
               consider
               of
               the
               means
               by
               which
               the
               Port
               was
               to
               be
               rendred
               useless
               :
               In
               order
               whereunto
               having
               long
               consider'd
               the
               nature
               of
               the
               Channel
               ,
               he
               propounded
               at
               last
               a
               Machine
               ,
               which
               was
               an
               Estacade
               ,
               or
               kind
               of
               floating
               Fort
               ;
               though
               the
               Duke
               could
               never
               relish
               that
               proposition
               ,
               always
               disputing
               it
               must
               be
               some
               solid
               body
               that
               could
               block
               up
               the
               mouth
               of
               this
               Harbour
               ,
               and
               demonstrating
               withal
               which
               way
               it
               was
               to
               be
               done
               :
               The
               very
               same
               in
               truth
               they
               were
               
               at
               last
               fain
               to
               resolve
               upon
               ,
               after
               having
               made
               a
               vain
               and
               fruitless
               trial
               of
               all
               the
               rest
               .
               I
               have
               yet
               by
               me
               a
               Copy
               of
               what
               he
               afterwards
               writ
               to
               the
               Duke
               of
               Angoulesme
               upon
               this
               very
               subject
               ,
               when
               that
               Duke
               commanded
               before
               the
               place
               :
               So
               that
               I
               may
               confidently
               say
               ,
               the
               Duke
               of
               Espernon
               ,
               what
               by
               his
               own
               proper
               Forces
               (
               as
               in
               his
               first
               expedition
               before
               Rochelle
               )
               what
               by
               his
               conduct
               of
               the
               King's
               (
               as
               upon
               this
               occasion
               )
               and
               what
               by
               his
               advice
               (
               as
               we
               shall
               hereafter
               see
               )
               did
               no
               little
               contribute
               to
               the
               glorious
               reducement
               of
               this
               place
               .
            
             
               The
               Duke
               did
               yet
               another
               thing
               before
               he
               quitted
               his
               Command
               ,
               which
               was
               not
               a
               little
               conducing
               to
               this
               great
               success
               .
               The
               Isle
               of
               Maran
               was
               of
               so
               great
               importance
               to
               the
               execution
               of
               this
               Enterprize
               ,
               that
               it
               has
               ever
               been
               thought
               ,
               whilst
               the
               Rochellers
               should
               have
               it
               at
               their
               dispose
               ,
               a
               thing
               almost
               impossible
               to
               take
               that
               City
               ,
               
               by
               reason
               of
               the
               communication
               this
               Island
               gave
               them
               with
               Poictou
               ,
               from
               whence
               they
               might
               at
               great
               ease
               ,
               and
               without
               any
               impediment
               at
               all
               ,
               supply
               themselves
               at
               any
               time
               ,
               with
               all
               sorts
               of
               Relief
               .
               The
               
                 Baron
                 de
                 Chandolan
              
               ,
               a
               man
               of
               great
               quality
               ,
               and
               merit
               ,
               who
               at
               this
               time
               shew'd
               himself
               very
               affectionate
               to
               the
               King's
               Service
               ,
               was
               Governour
               of
               this
               Isle
               ,
               but
               he
               was
               notwithstanding
               of
               the
               Rochellers
               Religion
               :
               so
               that
               the
               fidelity
               of
               a
               man
               ,
               who
               having
               Religion
               for
               his
               pretense
               might
               ,
               whenever
               he
               pleas'd
               ,
               and
               without
               any
               blemish
               to
               his
               reputation
               ,
               separate
               himself
               from
               his
               Majesties
               interest
               ,
               was
               not
               in
               reason
               altogether
               to
               be
               rely'd
               upon
               ;
               and
               the
               Duke
               also
               fear'd
               lest
               he
               might
               be
               perswaded
               into
               a
               thing
               he
               might
               do
               with
               great
               security
               ,
               and
               almost
               without
               reproach
               .
               He
               therefore
               took
               up
               a
               resolution
               to
               possess
               himself
               of
               this
               Isle
               ,
               to
               prevent
               any
               inconvenience
               for
               the
               time
               to
               come
               ;
               and
               having
               receiv'd
               his
               Majesties
               command
               to
               do
               it
               by
               the
               best
               means
               he
               could
               contrive
               ,
               he
               rose
               from
               his
               Quarters
               one
               of
               the
               coldest
               nights
               in
               Winter
               ;
               a
               time
               when
               all
               the
               Ditches
               of
               the
               Island
               were
               frozen
               up
               ,
               and
               which
               the
               Duke
               therefore
               chose
               ,
               as
               it
               rendred
               his
               access
               more
               easie
               for
               the
               execution
               of
               his
               design
               .
               He
               therefore
               commanded
               some
               Foot
               Companies
               to
               steal
               over
               silently
               ,
               and
               by
               single
               Files
               ,
               who
               that
               very
               night
               possess'd
               themselves
               of
               all
               the
               Avenues
               ;
               and
               in
               the
               morning
               ,
               having
               caus'd
               the
               Ice
               to
               be
               broken
               ,
               that
               he
               might
               himself
               pass
               over
               with
               his
               Horse
               ,
               he
               made
               himself
               Master
               of
               the
               Island
               without
               the
               least
               opposition
               :
               an
               action
               that
               nevertheless
               he
               undertook
               with
               great
               reluctancy
               ,
               so
               great
               an
               affection
               and
               esteem
               he
               had
               for
               the
               Governour
               :
               but
               his
               Duty
               ever
               carried
               it
               with
               him
               above
               all
               considerations
               .
               The
               
                 Chevalier
                 de
                 Valette
              
               was
               therefore
               establish'd
               in
               this
               Isle
               ,
               and
               very
               opportunely
               ;
               for
               had
               not
               the
               Duke
               taken
               this
               course
               ,
               and
               that
               the
               Rochellers
               
               who
               had
               a
               design
               to
               seize
               it
               ,
               had
               once
               got
               footing
               there
               ,
               great
               force
               ,
               and
               vast
               expense
               must
               have
               been
               employ'd
               to
               remove
               them
               :
               but
               the
               Duke
               by
               this
               foresight
               sav'd
               the
               King
               that
               charge
               ,
               and
               labour
               .
            
             
               Certainly
               never
               was
               War
               carried
               on
               at
               greater
               convenience
               for
               the
               Souldier
               ,
               than
               in
               this
               Countrey
               ,
               which
               by
               its
               situation
               ,
               and
               vicinity
               to
               the
               Provinces
               of
               
                 Poictou
                 ,
                 Xaintonge
              
               ,
               and
               Angoumois
               ,
               lay
               so
               exceeding
               conveniently
               for
               the
               bringing
               in
               of
               all
               sorts
               of
               Provision
               ,
               and
               other
               necessaries
               ,
               that
               they
               were
               scarce
               to
               be
               had
               in
               greater
               abundance
               ,
               or
               at
               cheaper
               rates
               in
               the
               best
               Cities
               of
               the
               Kingdom
               ,
               than
               they
               were
               in
               the
               Camp
               continually
               to
               be
               sold
               ;
               as
               also
               the
               people
               came
               in
               with
               their
               commodities
               with
               as
               great
               confidence
               ,
               and
               security
               ,
               as
               to
               the
               publick
               and
               ordinary
               Markets
               :
               and
               they
               might
               do
               so
               ,
               the
               least
               violence
               to
               any
               Higler
               ,
               Sutler
               ,
               or
               other
               Provisionary
               Person
               ,
               being
               a
               crime
               so
               capital
               ,
               as
               never
               escap'd
               unpunish'd
               .
               By
               which
               we
               may
               judge
               how
               much
               the
               continuation
               of
               our
               civil
               dissentions
               has
               impair'd
               the
               flourishing
               condition
               the
               Kingdom
               was
               then
               in
               ,
               and
               how
               much
               the
               constitution
               of
               War
               by
               being
               grown
               older
               ,
               is
               alter'd
               from
               what
               it
               us'd
               to
               be
               in
               those
               better
               times
               .
            
             
               Whilst
               the
               Duke
               thus
               bravely
               acquitted
               himself
               of
               his
               Command
               before
               Rochelle
               ,
               his
               Majesty
               had
               also
               with
               extraordinary
               vigour
               prosecuted
               his
               designs
               in
               Guienne
               ;
               where
               he
               had
               compell'd
               most
               of
               the
               places
               possess'd
               by
               those
               of
               the
               Religion
               in
               that
               Province
               to
               submit
               to
               his
               Authority
               and
               Power
               .
               Of
               which
               he
               had
               reduc'd
               
                 Bergerac
                 ,
                 Saint
                 Foy
                 ,
                 Puimirol
                 ,
                 Tournon
                 ,
                 Monflanquin
                 ,
              
               
               with
               several
               others
               ;
               besieg'd
               ,
               and
               taken
               Clerac
               ,
               and
               at
               last
               laid
               Siege
               to
               Montauban
               ,
               though
               herein
               he
               had
               not
               been
               so
               successful
               ,
               as
               in
               his
               other
               enterprizes
               :
               so
               that
               the
               year
               ending
               with
               this
               variety
               of
               Events
               ,
               his
               Majesty
               was
               constrain'd
               to
               return
               to
               Paris
               ,
               to
               let
               the
               stormy
               quarter
               blow
               over
               ,
               that
               he
               might
               in
               a
               more
               favourable
               season
               recommence
               the
               interrupted
               progress
               of
               his
               Arms.
               
            
             
               In
               his
               Majesties
               return
               to
               Paris
               ,
               a
               little
               paltry
               place
               situated
               upon
               the
               banks
               of
               the
               River
               Garonne
               ,
               call'd
               Monhurt
               ,
               had
               the
               impudence
               to
               stand
               out
               against
               the
               Royal
               Army
               ;
               an
               insolence
               which
               though
               it
               receiv'd
               its
               due
               reward
               ,
               prov'd
               notwithstanding
               fatal
               to
               the
               Duke
               
                 de
                 Luines
              
               ,
               
               who
               by
               a
               burning
               Feaver
               there
               ended
               his
               days
               :
               by
               whose
               decease
               both
               the
               place
               he
               possess'd
               in
               the
               King's
               favour
               ,
               as
               also
               the
               Office
               of
               Constable
               of
               France
               became
               void
               :
               The
               Duke
               of
               Mayenne
               had
               likewise
               a
               few
               days
               before
               left
               a
               vacancy
               in
               the
               principal
               Government
               of
               the
               Kingdom
               ,
               which
               was
               that
               of
               Guienne
               ,
               by
               a
               Musquet-shot
               he
               receiv'd
               in
               his
               head
               before
               Montauban
               ;
               by
               the
               fall
               of
               which
               two
               great
               Ministers
               the
               King
               
               (
               as
               we
               shall
               hereafter
               see
               )
               had
               means
               to
               recompense
               the
               Services
               of
               the
               Duke
               of
               Espernon
               ,
               and
               the
               
                 Mareschal
                 de
                 l'
                 Esdiguieres
              
               ,
               two
               of
               the
               eldest
               ,
               and
               best
               deserving
               Servants
               of
               his
               Crown
               .
            
             
               The
               Winter
               was
               no
               sooner
               a
               little
               abated
               of
               its
               fury
               ,
               but
               that
               those
               of
               the
               Religion
               ,
               more
               elevated
               with
               the
               raising
               of
               the
               Siege
               of
               Montaubon
               ,
               than
               they
               had
               been
               dejected
               with
               the
               loss
               of
               so
               many
               other
               places
               ,
               as
               the
               King
               had
               taken
               from
               them
               ,
               took
               the
               field
               to
               give
               his
               Majesty
               a
               new
               ,
               and
               greater
               provocation
               than
               before
               .
               Of
               these
               Soubize
               was
               the
               first
               that
               fell
               in
               his
               Majesties
               way
               ,
               who
               having
               fortified
               himself
               in
               the
               Isle
               of
               Reé
               ,
               and
               some
               other
               Islands
               of
               Poictou
               ,
               thought
               the
               difficulty
               of
               their
               access
               would
               protect
               him
               from
               the
               Royal
               Power
               :
               but
               he
               soon
               found
               that
               all
               places
               are
               firm
               Land
               to
               Kings
               ;
               when
               his
               Majesty
               overcoming
               all
               difficulties
               ,
               that
               oppos'd
               his
               way
               ,
               pass'd
               over
               the
               Marshes
               ,
               and
               his
               own
               Fortifications
               within
               them
               ,
               to
               fall
               upon
               him
               ;
               where
               he
               gave
               him
               so
               notable
               a
               defeat
               ,
               that
               he
               could
               not
               of
               a
               long
               time
               after
               recover
               that
               blow
               ,
               nor
               put
               himself
               again
               into
               any
               tolerable
               posture
               of
               War.
               
            
             
               So
               soon
               as
               the
               Duke
               of
               Espernon
               had
               intelligence
               of
               the
               King's
               motion
               towards
               those
               Provinces
               ,
               
               where
               he
               had
               the
               honour
               to
               command
               ,
               
               he
               design'd
               a
               Journey
               to
               his
               Majesty
               ,
               to
               give
               him
               an
               accompt
               of
               those
               discoveries
               he
               had
               made
               whilst
               he
               lay
               before
               Rochelle
               ,
               that
               were
               of
               greatest
               importance
               to
               his
               design
               :
               a
               desire
               he
               had
               no
               sooner
               acquainted
               his
               Majesty
               withal
               ,
               but
               that
               he
               gave
               him
               leave
               to
               come
               to
               him
               to
               Poictiers
               ;
               where
               he
               accordingly
               arriv'd
               in
               the
               beginning
               of
               the
               year
               1622.
               
               He
               could
               not
               possibly
               desire
               a
               more
               favourable
               reception
               ,
               than
               his
               Majesty
               was
               here
               pleas'd
               to
               give
               him
               ,
               who
               openly
               declar'd
               himself
               infinitely
               satisfied
               with
               his
               Service
               :
               neither
               indeed
               could
               it
               by
               any
               one
               have
               been
               perform'd
               with
               greater
               fidelity
               ,
               or
               to
               better
               effect
               :
               so
               that
               the
               King
               being
               resolutely
               bent
               to
               punish
               the
               Rochellers
               disobedience
               ,
               had
               a
               great
               desire
               ,
               that
               the
               Duke
               should
               still
               pursue
               the
               Siege
               ,
               as
               he
               had
               begun
               :
               But
               the
               
                 Count
                 de
                 Soissons
              
               a
               young
               Prince
               of
               great
               courage
               and
               expectation
               ,
               having
               been
               prompted
               by
               his
               friends
               to
               ask
               some
               employment
               ,
               he
               was
               not
               handsomly
               to
               be
               denied
               any
               thing
               almost
               he
               could
               demand
               ,
               every
               thing
               he
               would
               pretend
               to
               seeming
               justly
               due
               to
               his
               Birth
               ,
               and
               merit
               .
               Amongst
               all
               the
               Commands
               of
               the
               Kingdom
               ,
               that
               the
               Duke
               had
               before
               Rochelle
               was
               ,
               without
               all
               dispute
               ,
               the
               most
               honourable
               ;
               and
               the
               Duke
               had
               notice
               given
               him
               a
               few
               days
               after
               his
               return
               to
               his
               Camp
               ,
               of
               the
               importunate
               suit
               the
               
                 Count
                 de
                 Soissons
              
               made
               to
               have
               the
               Command
               of
               the
               Army
               under
               his
               charge
               conferr'd
               upon
               him
               ;
               an
               intelligence
               that
               perhaps
               the
               informer
               presum'd
               would
               have
               been
               very
               
               unwelcome
               to
               him
               :
               but
               if
               the
               Duke
               knew
               how
               to
               stand
               upon
               his
               punctilio
               ,
               and
               to
               hold
               his
               own
               amongst
               his
               equals
               ,
               he
               also
               better
               understood
               than
               any
               man
               of
               the
               Kingdom
               ,
               what
               deference
               was
               due
               to
               the
               Princes
               of
               the
               Blood.
               He
               was
               therefore
               no
               sooner
               advertis'd
               of
               the
               
               Count's
               desire
               ,
               but
               that
               he
               was
               himself
               the
               first
               man
               to
               second
               it
               ;
               representing
               to
               his
               Majesty
               in
               his
               dispatches
               how
               much
               it
               stood
               him
               upon
               to
               favour
               the
               inclinations
               of
               this
               young
               Prince
               ,
               that
               he
               might
               the
               sooner
               be
               made
               capable
               of
               performing
               those
               Services
               his
               Majesty
               was
               one
               day
               to
               expect
               from
               his
               Valour
               and
               Conduct
               .
               He
               also
               renew'd
               the
               same
               instances
               by
               word
               of
               mouth
               ,
               when
               his
               Majesty
               came
               a
               few
               days
               after
               out
               of
               Poictou
               into
               Xaintonge
               ;
               though
               when
               all
               was
               done
               he
               himself
               would
               never
               be
               prevail'd
               upon
               to
               serve
               any
               more
               in
               this
               Army
               under
               this
               new
               General
               .
               
                 Monsieur
                 d'
                 Herbaut
              
               Secretary
               of
               State
               ,
               his
               old
               and
               particular
               friend
               ,
               was
               commanded
               by
               the
               King
               to
               speak
               to
               him
               about
               it
               ,
               who
               represented
               to
               him
               :
               
                 That
                 his
                 Majesties
                 intention
                 herein
                 ,
                 was
                 not
                 in
                 the
                 least
                 to
                 diminish
                 his
                 Authority
                 in
                 the
                 Army
                 ,
                 nor
                 to
                 cut
                 him
                 off
                 in
                 the
                 least
                 from
                 the
                 exercise
                 of
                 his
                 Command
                 :
                 That
                 if
                 they
                 took
                 from
                 him
                 the
                 vanity
                 of
                 a
                 Title
                 only
                 ,
                 they
                 added
                 much
                 more
                 to
                 his
                 effectual
                 power
                 :
                 That
                 the
                 Army
                 being
                 augmented
                 by
                 one
                 half
                 (
                 as
                 it
                 was
                 to
                 be
                 )
                 there
                 was
                 no
                 honourable
                 exploit
                 he
                 might
                 not
                 be
                 able
                 to
                 perform
                 by
                 such
                 an
                 addition
                 of
                 Forces
                 ,
                 since
                 with
                 so
                 few
                 ,
                 as
                 he
                 had
                 hitherto
                 commanded
                 ,
                 he
                 had
                 ,
                 to
                 so
                 glorious
                 a
                 pitch
                 ,
                 advanc'd
                 his
                 Majesties
                 designs
                 :
                 That
                 his
                 Majesty
                 intended
                 all
                 things
                 should
                 be
                 order'd
                 by
                 his
                 wisdom
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 this
                 Prince's
                 youth
                 might
                 be
                 govern'd
                 by
                 his
                 experience
                 ;
                 to
                 the
                 end
                 that
                 under
                 ●o
                 excellent
                 a
                 Discipline
                 ,
                 he
                 might
                 betimes
                 be
                 train'd
                 up
                 to
                 the
                 profession
                 of
                 Armes
                 .
              
               The
               Count
               also
               either
               of
               his
               own
               accord
               ,
               or
               by
               the
               King's
               order
               sent
               him
               the
               same
               complement
               at
               the
               same
               time
               ;
               but
               the
               Duke
               persisting
               never
               to
               have
               dependence
               upon
               other
               than
               Kings
               (
               from
               whom
               he
               said
               ,
               and
               from
               no
               other
               ,
               all
               things
               by
               men
               of
               his
               condition
               ,
               were
               to
               be
               expected
               )
               he
               humbly
               besought
               his
               Majesty
               to
               excuse
               him
               from
               this
               employment
               ,
               entreating
               
                 Monsieur
                 d'
                 Herbaut
              
               to
               tell
               the
               King
               from
               him
               :
               
                 That
                 he
                 did
                 not
                 think
                 himself
                 Souldier
                 enough
                 to
                 instruct
                 this
                 young
                 Prince
                 so
                 well
                 ,
                 as
                 he
                 ought
                 to
                 be
                 ;
                 but
                 that
                 he
                 likewise
                 thought
                 himself
                 too
                 old
                 to
                 begin
                 to
                 learn
                 of
                 any
                 whomsoever
                 .
              
            
             
               After
               the
               Duke
               had
               sent
               the
               King
               this
               answer
               by
               
                 Monsieur
                 d'
                 Herbaut
              
               ,
               and
               that
               he
               knew
               it
               had
               been
               well
               receiv'd
               ,
               he
               went
               himself
               the
               same
               day
               to
               his
               Majesty
               ,
               where
               he
               told
               him
               :
               
                 That
                 he
                 could
                 never
                 enough
                 commend
                 the
                 good
                 resolution
                 his
                 Majesty
                 had
                 taken
                 in
                 the
                 
                 Count's
                 favour
                 :
                 That
                 he
                 did
                 with
                 all
                 his
                 
                 heart
                 resign
                 into
                 his
                 Majesties
                 hands
                 those
                 Forces
                 he
                 had
                 done
                 him
                 the
                 honour
                 to
                 entrust
                 him
                 withal
                 ,
                 without
                 diminution
                 of
                 number
                 ,
                 and
                 some
                 encrease
                 of
                 Reputation
                 :
                 That
                 of
                 all
                 the
                 other
                 Services
                 he
                 had
                 heretofore
                 perform'd
                 for
                 his
                 Majesty
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Kings
                 his
                 Predecessors
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 long
                 course
                 of
                 his
                 life
                 ,
                 he
                 had
                 ever
                 expected
                 his
                 reward
                 from
                 their
                 bounty
                 ,
                 without
                 importuning
                 them
                 with
                 his
                 demands
                 :
                 but
                 that
                 he
                 should
                 not
                 do
                 so
                 here
                 ,
                 being
                 resolv'd
                 to
                 take
                 upon
                 him
                 the
                 boldness
                 to
                 make
                 one
                 request
                 ;
                 which
                 as
                 it
                 would
                 neither
                 incommodate
                 his
                 Majesties
                 Affairs
                 ,
                 nor
                 impair
                 his
                 treasure
                 ,
                 he
                 hop'd
                 would
                 not
                 be
                 deny'd
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 was
                 only
                 ,
                 that
                 his
                 Majesty
                 would
                 give
                 him
                 leave
                 to
                 serve
                 about
                 his
                 own
                 person
                 in
                 the
                 simple
                 condition
                 of
                 a
                 Volunteer
                 :
                 That
                 his
                 Governments
                 of
                 Xaintonge
                 ,
                 and
                 Angoumois
                 ,
                 being
                 secure
                 ,
                 whilst
                 an
                 Army
                 should
                 lie
                 before
                 Rochelle
                 ,
                 his
                 presence
                 would
                 be
                 altogether
                 unnecessary
                 there
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 therefore
                 he
                 humbly
                 begg'd
                 he
                 might
                 partake
                 of
                 those
                 dangers
                 ,
                 to
                 which
                 his
                 Majesty
                 was
                 about
                 to
                 expose
                 his
                 own
                 person
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 though
                 he
                 was
                 now
                 grown
                 old
                 ,
                 he
                 found
                 he
                 had
                 nevertheless
                 strength
                 ,
                 and
                 vigour
                 enough
                 remaining
                 to
                 dye
                 in
                 some
                 glorious
                 day
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 Pike
                 in
                 his
                 hand
                 ,
                 at
                 his
                 Majesties
                 stirrop
                 .
              
               Which
               being
               said
               ,
               his
               Majesty
               embracing
               him
               in
               his
               arms
               ,
               return'd
               this
               answer
               :
               
                 That
                 he
                 did
                 very
                 freely
                 grant
                 him
                 that
                 recompense
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 if
                 he
                 had
                 many
                 Servants
                 on
                 whom
                 to
                 bestow
                 the
                 like
                 ,
                 and
                 who
                 knew
                 so
                 well
                 how
                 to
                 make
                 use
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 he
                 should
                 think
                 himself
                 a
                 much
                 greater
                 Prince
                 than
                 he
                 was
                 :
                 That
                 notwithstanding
                 he
                 did
                 not
                 receive
                 him
                 in
                 the
                 quality
                 of
                 a
                 Volunteer
                 ,
                 as
                 he
                 desir'd
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 he
                 might
                 assure
                 himself
                 he
                 would
                 ever
                 afford
                 him
                 such
                 a
                 place
                 in
                 his
                 Armies
                 ,
                 as
                 that
                 therewith
                 he
                 himself
                 should
                 be
                 very
                 well
                 content
                 .
                 And
                 accordingly
                 his
                 Majesty
                 having
                 a
                 desing
                 upon
                 Royan
                 ,
                 he
                 dismiss'd
                 the
                 Duke
                 with
                 part
                 of
                 his
                 Forces
                 to
                 begin
                 the
                 Siege
                 .
              
            
             
               In
               this
               sort
               the
               Duke
               quitted
               his
               employment
               at
               the
               Siege
               of
               Rochelle
               ,
               
               after
               having
               lain
               before
               it
               eight
               months
               compleat
               :
               during
               which
               time
               the
               Army
               had
               receiv'd
               five
               Musters
               ,
               and
               yet
               complain'd
               of
               being
               ill
               us'd
               ;
               though
               I
               believe
               now
               adays
               they
               would
               be
               very
               well
               content
               to
               be
               so
               paid
               .
               The
               Duke
               being
               approach'd
               near
               Royan
               ,
               mounted
               on
               Horseback
               to
               view
               the
               place
               .
               This
               Royan
               was
               a
               little
               City
               built
               upon
               a
               very
               high
               Rock
               by
               the
               Sea-side
               ,
               inaccessible
               on
               that
               side
               towards
               the
               Water
               ;
               the
               height
               whereof
               breaking
               off
               the
               impetuosity
               of
               the
               Winds
               ,
               at
               the
               foot
               of
               the
               precipice
               afforded
               a
               very
               secure
               Harbour
               to
               so
               many
               Vessels
               as
               it
               could
               contain
               .
               This
               Harbour
               was
               defended
               by
               an
               antient
               Castle
               rais'd
               upon
               the
               eminence
               of
               the
               Rock
               ,
               and
               in
               the
               midst
               
               of
               it
               a
               little
               way
               was
               levell'd
               ,
               that
               lead
               to
               the
               Harbour
               by
               one
               of
               the
               Gates
               of
               the
               City
               .
               On
               that
               side
               towards
               the
               Land
               the
               situation
               was
               more
               even
               ;
               but
               there
               also
               so
               well
               fortified
               ,
               that
               in
               the
               opinion
               of
               all
               who
               view'd
               it
               either
               before
               ,
               or
               after
               the
               Siege
               ,
               it
               was
               one
               of
               the
               most
               tenable
               places
               ,
               for
               its
               circuit
               in
               France
               .
               To
               which
               it
               had
               moreover
               this
               advantage
               ,
               that
               it
               was
               almost
               without
               danger
               to
               be
               defended
               ;
               forasmuch
               as
               after
               their
               out-works
               should
               be
               taken
               (
               which
               could
               not
               be
               till
               after
               a
               long
               Siege
               )
               the
               convenience
               of
               the
               Sea
               ,
               and
               the
               vicinity
               of
               Rochelle
               ,
               rendred
               their
               retreat
               at
               any
               time
               so
               easie
               ,
               and
               so
               secure
               ,
               that
               it
               was
               to
               be
               defended
               to
               the
               last
               extreme
               .
               The
               
                 Baron
                 de
                 Saint
                 Surin
              
               ,
               a
               Hugonot
               ,
               and
               a
               Gentleman
               of
               great
               quality
               ,
               and
               valour
               ,
               though
               very
               young
               ,
               had
               in
               the
               beginning
               of
               these
               commotions
               surpriz'd
               this
               place
               from
               
                 la
                 Chesnaye
              
               ,
               one
               of
               the
               King
               's
               Domesticks
               of
               the
               same
               Religion
               ;
               but
               infinitely
               zealous
               for
               his
               Majesties
               Service
               :
               neither
               was
               he
               ignorant
               of
               the
               advantages
               of
               the
               place
               ;
               he
               knew
               what
               reputation
               he
               might
               gain
               amongst
               those
               of
               his
               own
               party
               ,
               and
               what
               recompense
               from
               the
               King
               himself
               ,
               after
               a
               long
               and
               obstinate
               resistance
               :
               but
               
                 la
                 Mote
                 Saint
                 Surin
              
               his
               Brother
               ,
               the
               
                 Count
                 de
                 Marennes
              
               his
               Brother-in-law
               ,
               and
               Navailles
               his
               Cousin
               ,
               having
               been
               taken
               prisoners
               at
               the
               Isle
               of
               Rheé
               ,
               and
               the
               King
               threatning
               to
               deal
               with
               them
               after
               another
               manner
               than
               with
               ordinary
               prisoners
               of
               War
               ,
               gave
               
                 Saint
                 Surin
              
               to
               understand
               ,
               that
               upon
               his
               determination
               depended
               the
               safety
               of
               his
               Allies
               .
               The
               Duke
               of
               Espernon
               ,
               who
               had
               instructions
               from
               the
               King
               to
               manage
               this
               Affair
               with
               
                 Saint
                 Surin
              
               ,
               had
               to
               the
               King's
               menaces
               added
               so
               many
               advantageous
               propositions
               for
               the
               Governour
               in
               his
               own
               particular
               ,
               as
               had
               altogether
               brought
               the
               business
               to
               that
               pass
               ,
               that
               
                 Saint
                 Surin
              
               ,
               who
               had
               a
               great
               respect
               for
               the
               Duke
               ,
               of
               whom
               he
               was
               also
               very
               much
               esteem'd
               ,
               and
               entirely
               belov'd
               ,
               touch'd
               with
               a
               tenderness
               towards
               his
               friends
               ,
               and
               moreover
               very
               ill
               satisfied
               with
               the
               ill
               usage
               men
               of
               his
               condition
               receiv'd
               from
               those
               of
               their
               own
               party
               (
               who
               were
               eternally
               expos'd
               to
               the
               capricious
               humour
               of
               the
               most
               abject
               rabble
               of
               Rochelle
               )
               had
               made
               him
               an
               absolute
               promise
               to
               surrender
               the
               place
               .
               The
               day
               was
               set
               ,
               the
               hour
               concluded
               ,
               and
               all
               things
               prepar'd
               for
               the
               execution
               ,
               the
               King's
               Forces
               were
               advanc'd
               towards
               the
               Town
               to
               receive
               it
               ,
               and
               the
               Duke's
               Guards
               appointed
               to
               guard
               the
               Gates
               of
               the
               City
               ;
               when
               
                 Saint
                 Surin
              
               ,
               more
               confident
               of
               his
               Garrison
               ,
               than
               he
               ought
               to
               have
               been
               ,
               made
               no
               difficulty
               to
               go
               out
               of
               the
               place
               to
               settle
               some
               Articles
               with
               the
               Duke
               he
               had
               not
               thought
               on
               before
               .
               '
               ●
               is
               true
               he
               had
               left
               his
               Lieutenant
               ,
               whom
               he
               had
               made
               firm
               to
               his
               own
               resolution
               ,
               in
               the
               Castle
               ;
               a
               Fort
               that
               rendred
               him
               absolutely
               Master
               of
               the
               City
               ,
               
               having
               a
               back
               Gate
               by
               which
               the
               King's
               Forces
               might
               at
               any
               time
               be
               introduc'd
               ,
               notwithstanding
               any
               endeavour
               of
               the
               City
               to
               hinder
               his
               design
               :
               but
               
                 Favas
                 ,
                 Saint
                 Ravy
                 ,
                 Moulines
                 ,
              
               and
               some
               other
               Gentlemen
               of
               Command
               ,
               upon
               the
               rumour
               was
               spread
               at
               Rochelle
               of
               this
               Treaty
               ,
               ran
               thither
               in
               all
               diligence
               ;
               where
               finding
               the
               Governour
               gone
               out
               ,
               and
               his
               Lieutenant
               call'd
               
                 l'
                 Arnaudiere
              
               ,
               being
               so
               senseless
               as
               to
               come
               open
               the
               draw
               Bridge
               of
               the
               Castle
               to
               talk
               with
               them
               in
               too
               great
               security
               ,
               
                 Saint
                 Ravy
              
               ,
               assisted
               by
               one
               Poyanne
               ,
               gave
               him
               a
               Pistol-shot
               in
               the
               head
               ,
               by
               which
               he
               was
               laid
               dead
               upon
               the
               place
               ;
               which
               being
               done
               ,
               they
               forthwi●h
               cry'd
               to
               Armes
               ,
               when
               the
               City
               immediately
               revolting
               from
               
                 Saint
                 Surin
              
               ,
               his
               own
               Garrison
               follow'd
               the
               same
               example
               ;
               whereupon
               on
               a
               sudden
               such
               a
               noise
               was
               heard
               within
               ,
               as
               sounded
               nothing
               of
               the
               expected
               surrender
               .
            
             
               The
               Duke
               in
               his
               approach
               to
               Royan
               had
               taken
               up
               his
               Quarters
               in
               a
               house
               call'd
               
                 Saint
                 Pierre
                 de
                 Royan
              
               ,
               which
               was
               within
               Cannon
               shot
               of
               the
               City
               and
               before
               which
               was
               a
               little
               Green
               ,
               which
               overlooking
               the
               City
               ,
               had
               drawn
               thither
               a
               great
               number
               of
               persons
               to
               behold
               ,
               as
               from
               a
               Scaffold
               ,
               the
               surrender
               of
               this
               place
               .
               The
               Duke
               himself
               was
               there
               ,
               where
               
                 Monsieur
                 d'
                 Autry
              
               had
               been
               long
               discoursing
               with
               him
               ,
               and
               they
               were
               still
               walking
               together
               ;
               when
               this
               cloud
               of
               people
               having
               invited
               those
               within
               to
               level
               all
               the
               Iron
               ,
               and
               Brass
               Pieces
               they
               had
               at
               that
               eminence
               ,
               there
               was
               heard
               on
               a
               sudden
               ,
               one
               shot
               overtaking
               another
               ,
               a
               Volley
               of
               eighteen
               pieces
               of
               Ordnance
               ,
               which
               all
               plaid
               into
               this
               little
               place
               .
               And
               certainly
               after
               an
               example
               like
               this
               all
               Cannon-shot
               are
               to
               be
               despis'd
               ,
               when
               had
               they
               shot
               with
               a
               design
               to
               do
               no
               harm
               ,
               they
               could
               hardly
               have
               been
               so
               exact
               in
               their
               aim
               ,
               as
               to
               miss
               so
               great
               a
               crowd
               of
               people
               ,
               yet
               was
               not
               any
               one
               touch'd
               ;
               so
               that
               excepting
               the
               fear
               ,
               that
               made
               some
               of
               the
               over-timorous
               lay
               themselves
               flat
               upon
               the
               ground
               ,
               it
               prov'd
               matter
               of
               laughter
               to
               all
               the
               rest
               .
               The
               Duke
               was
               still
               talking
               ,
               whilst
               the
               Cannon
               play'd
               from
               the
               City
               ,
               with
               the
               same
               indifferency
               ,
               as
               if
               there
               had
               been
               no
               noise
               at
               all
               ;
               neither
               did
               he
               once
               break
               off
               his
               discourse
               ,
               though
               the
               Bullets
               flew
               very
               thick
               about
               his
               ears
               :
               but
               the
               tumult
               being
               over
               ,
               conceiving
               these
               to
               be
               no
               Volleys
               of
               Triumph
               ,
               and
               that
               it
               was
               necessary
               ,
               before
               the
               Enemy
               could
               have
               time
               to
               look
               about
               them
               ,
               to
               take
               all
               possible
               advantage
               of
               this
               confusion
               ;
               he
               caus'd
               his
               men
               to
               betake
               themselves
               to
               their
               Arms
               ,
               himself
               immediately
               going
               down
               into
               the
               Suburbs
               ;
               which
               though
               very
               well
               Barricado'd
               ,
               was
               nevertheless
               by
               reason
               of
               their
               disorder
               ●o
               weakly
               guarded
               ,
               that
               he
               carried
               it
               at
               the
               first
               assault
               ,
               with
               little
               or
               no
               resistance
               :
               a
               thing
               that
               in
               many
               days
               ,
               and
               without
               the
               loss
               of
               a
               great
               many
               
               good
               men
               ,
               had
               he
               slipt
               this
               opportunity
               ,
               he
               could
               not
               have
               done
               .
               
                 Saint
                 Surin
              
               surpriz'd
               at
               so
               unexpected
               an
               alteration
               ,
               and
               not
               being
               able
               almost
               to
               believe
               his
               own
               eyes
               ,
               went
               down
               to
               demand
               the
               cause
               of
               this
               confusion
               ;
               where
               all
               the
               answer
               he
               could
               get
               ,
               was
               to
               bid
               him
               begone
               ,
               his
               Souldiers
               yet
               retaining
               so
               much
               respect
               for
               his
               person
               ,
               as
               not
               to
               shoot
               at
               him
               ,
               though
               they
               would
               not
               receive
               him
               ;
               and
               then
               it
               was
               that
               he
               saw
               the
               error
               his
               youth
               ,
               and
               want
               of
               experience
               ,
               had
               made
               him
               to
               commit
               .
               He
               therefore
               return'd
               back
               to
               the
               Duke
               to
               justifie
               himself
               ,
               who
               more
               compa●sionate
               of
               his
               disgrace
               ,
               than
               troubled
               at
               his
               own
               disappointment
               ,
               receiv'd
               ,
               and
               comforted
               him
               with
               great
               civility
               ,
               and
               friendship
               ;
               entertaining
               him
               in
               his
               own
               Quarters
               ,
               and
               giving
               him
               opportunity
               by
               the
               Services
               he
               perform'd
               during
               this
               Siege
               ,
               to
               wipe
               off
               the
               imputation
               of
               his
               ill
               conduct
               ,
               and
               to
               give
               the
               world
               high
               proofs
               of
               his
               bravery
               ,
               and
               valour
               .
               His
               good
               qualities
               after
               the
               War
               was
               over
               ,
               and
               no
               more
               to
               do
               at
               home
               ,
               carried
               him
               to
               seek
               his
               destiny
               in
               Holland
               ,
               and
               by
               that
               means
               depriving
               France
               of
               one
               of
               the
               most
               accomplish'd
               Gentlemen
               to
               all
               purposes
               ,
               and
               in
               all
               qualifications
               commendable
               in
               a
               man
               of
               his
               condition
               ,
               of
               his
               time
               .
               As
               to
               this
               business
               ,
               the
               Duke
               having
               undertaken
               his
               interests
               ,
               against
               the
               ill
               offices
               of
               many
               who
               were
               emulous
               of
               his
               desert
               ,
               not
               only
               prevail'd
               with
               the
               King
               to
               accept
               his
               excuses
               ,
               but
               as
               a
               recompense
               for
               the
               Passion
               he
               had
               observ'd
               in
               him
               to
               his
               Majesties
               Service
               ,
               moreover
               procur'd
               the
               enlargement
               of
               his
               friends
               ;
               ordering
               it
               so
               ,
               that
               his
               Piety
               was
               not
               rendred
               fruitless
               by
               his
               misfortune
               ,
               and
               that
               what
               would
               have
               been
               punish'd
               in
               the
               person
               of
               another
               ,
               was
               rewarded
               in
               him
               .
            
             
               The
               Suburbs
               of
               Royan
               being
               thus
               taken
               ,
               they
               were
               now
               to
               proceed
               regularly
               in
               their
               approaches
               for
               the
               taking
               of
               the
               Town
               ,
               wherein
               though
               the
               Duke
               had
               made
               choice
               of
               that
               part
               ,
               where
               it
               was
               with
               greatest
               difficulty
               to
               be
               assaulted
               ;
               yet
               did
               he
               ply
               his
               business
               so
               well
               ,
               that
               a
               Mine
               was
               brought
               up
               under
               the
               Bastion
               he
               had
               undertaken
               .
               The
               King's
               Army
               in
               the
               mean
               time
               advanc'd
               to
               favour
               the
               Siege
               ,
               when
               his
               Majesty
               coming
               after
               to
               view
               the
               Trenches
               ,
               resolv'd
               at
               last
               upon
               an
               assault
               .
               The
               order
               therefore
               being
               given
               ,
               and
               all
               things
               prepar'd
               for
               the
               design
               ,
               the
               Marquis
               
                 de
                 la
                 Valette
              
               put
               himself
               in
               the
               head
               of
               his
               men
               ,
               seconded
               by
               the
               Guards
               of
               the
               Duke
               his
               Father
               ,
               where
               he
               engag'd
               himself
               so
               far
               in
               the
               danger
               ,
               that
               he
               was
               buried
               up
               to
               the
               middle
               in
               a
               Counter-Mine
               sprung
               by
               the
               besieg'd
               ,
               and
               where
               he
               had
               run
               a
               great
               hazard
               of
               his
               life
               ,
               had
               not
               Montigny
               the
               Gentleman
               of
               his
               Horse
               ,
               a
               tall
               ,
               and
               very
               strong
               man
               ,
               help'd
               to
               disingage
               him
               .
               The
               Guards
               that
               follow'd
               avoided
               the
               danger
               of
               the
               Mine
               ,
               but
               they
               found
               nevertheless
               
               so
               smart
               an
               opposition
               at
               a
               work
               the
               besieg'd
               had
               cast
               up
               within
               the
               Bastion
               ,
               that
               of
               five
               and
               forty
               ,
               whereof
               that
               Company
               consisted
               ,
               two
               only
               escap'd
               without
               wounds
               .
               Fourteen
               were
               there
               slain
               outright
               ,
               all
               the
               rest
               being
               hurt
               more
               or
               less
               ;
               but
               the
               three
               Officers
               ,
               
                 Marsillac
                 ,
                 la
                 Roche
              
               ,
               and
               Larcan
               ,
               Brother
               to
               the
               Baron
               of
               Esclignac
               ,
               who
               lead
               them
               on
               to
               the
               assault
               ,
               were
               all
               so
               desperately
               wounded
               ,
               that
               there
               was
               small
               hope
               of
               their
               recovery
               .
               The
               
                 Baron
                 de
                 Mat●a
              
               ,
               who
               had
               accompanied
               the
               Duke
               in
               this
               occasion
               ,
               was
               slain
               upon
               the
               Bastion
               by
               a
               great
               shot
               ,
               as
               also
               several
               Gentlemen
               of
               the
               Duke's
               houshold
               ;
               but
               the
               rest
               ,
               resolute
               to
               overcome
               all
               difficulties
               ,
               lodg'd
               themselves
               at
               last
               in
               the
               Bastion
               .
               The
               
                 Mareschal
                 de
                 Vitry
              
               who
               was
               present
               at
               this
               assault
               ,
               
               and
               who
               in
               this
               ,
               as
               in
               all
               other
               occasions
               signaliz'd
               himself
               with
               extraordinary
               valour
               ,
               gave
               them
               the
               glory
               of
               this
               performance
               ,
               principally
               the
               
                 Chevalier
                 de
                 la
                 Valette
              
               ,
               who
               did
               wonders
               in
               his
               own
               person
               ,
               from
               the
               beginning
               to
               the
               end
               of
               the
               action
               .
               Thus
               by
               the
               Duke
               's
               admirable
               conduct
               ,
               and
               the
               valour
               of
               his
               followers
               this
               Siege
               was
               brought
               to
               an
               end
               in
               fewer
               weeks
               ,
               than
               months
               would
               have
               been
               allow'd
               him
               ,
               had
               he
               carried
               it
               on
               with
               less
               prudence
               ,
               or
               resolution
               .
               In
               this
               ,
               as
               it
               oft
               falls
               out
               upon
               other
               occasions
               of
               this
               nature
               ,
               so
               strange
               Wounds
               
               were
               observ'd
               ,
               as
               ,
               their
               cures
               defeating
               all
               the
               rules
               of
               Art
               ,
               pass'd
               for
               miraculous
               .
               One
               of
               the
               Souldiers
               of
               the
               Duke's
               Guards
               call'd
               Faure
               receiv'd
               a
               Cannon-shot
               in
               his
               Belly
               ,
               which
               pass'd
               quite
               through
               ,
               leaving
               an
               orifice
               bigger
               than
               a
               Hat
               Crown
               ;
               so
               that
               the
               Chirurgeons
               could
               not
               imagine
               ,
               though
               it
               were
               possible
               the
               Bowels
               should
               remain
               unoffended
               that
               nature
               could
               have
               supply'd
               so
               wide
               a
               breach
               ,
               which
               notwithstanding
               she
               did
               ;
               and
               to
               that
               perfection
               ,
               that
               the
               party
               found
               himself
               ,
               as
               well
               as
               before
               .
               Another
               of
               the
               same
               condition
               call'd
               Rameé
               ,
               and
               of
               the
               same
               place
               (
               they
               being
               both
               Natives
               of
               St.
               
                 Iean
                 de
                 Angely
              
               )
               receiv'd
               a
               Musquet-shot
               ,
               which
               entring
               at
               his
               mouth
               ,
               came
               out
               of
               the
               nape
               of
               his
               neck
               ,
               who
               was
               also
               perfectly
               cur'd
               :
               which
               two
               extravagant
               wounds
               being
               reported
               to
               the
               King
               ,
               his
               Majesty
               took
               them
               both
               into
               his
               own
               particular
               dependence
               ,
               saying
               those
               were
               men
               that
               could
               not
               die
               ,
               though
               they
               afterwards
               both
               ended
               their
               dayes
               in
               his
               Service
               .
            
             
               This
               place
               being
               reduc'd
               to
               the
               King's
               obedience
               ,
               
               there
               remain'd
               nothing
               more
               in
               Xaintonge
               worthy
               his
               Majesties
               Arms
               ,
               so
               that
               he
               was
               at
               liberty
               to
               advance
               with
               all
               his
               Forces
               into
               Guienne
               .
               The
               Prince
               of
               Condé
               had
               been
               sent
               thither
               before
               with
               the
               Vant-guard
               of
               the
               Army
               ;
               where
               at
               his
               Majesties
               arrival
               he
               found
               Monravet
               taken
               by
               the
               Duke
               
                 d'
                 Elboeuf
              
               ,
               and
               Themeins
               ,
               after
               a
               long
               and
               obstinate
               resistance
               ,
               surrendred
               to
               the
               same
               Duke
               .
               Saint
               Foy
               
               also
               ,
               
                 Clerac
                 ,
                 le
                 Mont
                 de
                 Marsan
                 ,
              
               with
               several
               other
               considerable
               places
               ,
               were
               reduc'd
               to
               his
               obedience
               ,
               by
               the
               Marquis
               
                 de
                 la
                 Force
                 ,
                 de
                 Lusignan
                 ,
              
               and
               
                 de
                 Castelnau
                 de
                 Chalosse
              
               ,
               who
               had
               taken
               them
               in
               ;
               so
               that
               his
               Majesty
               finding
               little
               to
               do
               in
               Guienne
               ,
               pass'd
               speedily
               thence
               into
               
                 Languedoc
                 .
                 Negrepolisse
              
               ,
               a
               little
               paltry
               ●own
               upon
               his
               way
               ,
               was
               so
               impudent
               as
               to
               stand
               a
               Siege
               ;
               but
               it
               was
               soon
               taken
               by
               assault
               ;
               and
               St.
               Antonin
               having
               after
               a
               Siege
               surrendred
               to
               mercy
               ,
               their
               temerity
               having
               put
               the
               King
               upon
               making
               some
               examples
               ,
               the
               neighbouring
               places
               thought
               it
               convenient
               to
               fly
               to
               his
               Majesties
               Clemency
               ,
               to
               evade
               the
               trial
               of
               his
               victorious
               Arms.
               
            
             
               Whilst
               the
               King
               was
               taken
               up
               with
               these
               little
               exploits
               ,
               the
               Duke
               of
               Espernon
               had
               taken
               opportunity
               to
               look
               into
               his
               own
               Domestick
               Affairs
               ,
               the
               better
               to
               fit
               himself
               to
               follow
               ,
               and
               serve
               his
               Majesty
               in
               his
               main
               expedition
               ;
               which
               he
               had
               so
               dispatch'd
               ,
               as
               to
               come
               before
               the
               King
               to
               Tholouze
               ;
               who
               arriving
               there
               a
               few
               days
               after
               ,
               the
               Army
               mov'd
               towards
               the
               higher
               Languedoc
               by
               the
               way
               of
               
                 Ca●cassonne
                 ,
                 Beziers
                 ,
                 Narbonne
              
               ,
               and
               other
               good
               Cities
               ;
               and
               the
               seven
               and
               twentieth
               of
               August
               the
               whole
               Court
               arriv'd
               at
               
                 la
                 Verune
              
               ,
               a
               little
               Town
               in
               Languedoc
               :
               where
               the
               Duke
               receiv'd
               the
               honour
               of
               a
               Patent
               for
               Governour
               ,
               and
               his
               Majesties
               Lieutenant
               General
               in
               Guienne
               ,
               and
               for
               the
               particular
               Governments
               of
               
                 Chasteau
                 ,
                 Trompette
              
               ,
               as
               also
               of
               the
               City
               ,
               and
               Cittadel
               of
               Bergerac
               ,
               with
               the
               City
               and
               Castle
               of
               Nerac
               ,
               in
               lieu
               of
               his
               Governments
               of
               
                 Angoumois
                 ,
                 Xaintonge
                 ,
                 Aulins
              
               ,
               and
               Limousin
               .
            
             
               From
               the
               time
               of
               their
               being
               together
               at
               Tholouze
               ,
               the
               Prince
               of
               Condé
               having
               converted
               the
               animosities
               he
               had
               conceiv'd
               against
               the
               Duke
               ,
               during
               the
               Regency
               of
               the
               Queen
               Mother
               into
               a
               particular
               esteem
               ;
               he
               was
               the
               first
               man
               that
               thought
               of
               this
               Command
               in
               the
               Duke's
               favour
               :
               and
               though
               he
               had
               himself
               been
               Governour
               of
               that
               Province
               ,
               yet
               thinking
               it
               no
               prejudice
               to
               his
               Birth
               and
               Dignity
               ,
               to
               be
               succeeded
               by
               a
               man
               of
               his
               Merit
               ,
               he
               first
               propos'd
               him
               to
               the
               King.
               His
               Majesty
               understood
               as
               well
               as
               any
               the
               importance
               of
               this
               Command
               ,
               and
               having
               a
               little
               before
               experimented
               in
               the
               person
               of
               the
               Duke
               of
               Mayenne
               ,
               what
               a
               Governour
               of
               Guienne
               could
               do
               ,
               when
               debauch'd
               from
               his
               Duty
               ,
               had
               been
               at
               great
               debate
               with
               himself
               ,
               upon
               whom
               to
               confer
               the
               honour
               of
               this
               great
               Employment
               .
               At
               the
               first
               mention
               notwithstanding
               of
               the
               Duke
               of
               Espernon
               ,
               he
               very
               favourably
               gave
               his
               consent
               ,
               and
               the
               constant
               testimonies
               he
               had
               always
               receiv'd
               of
               the
               Duke's
               fidelity
               seeming
               to
               be
               security
               for
               him
               for
               the
               time
               to
               come
               ,
               he
               gave
               the
               Prince
               order
               to
               speak
               to
               him
               about
               it
               ,
               and
               to
               let
               him
               know
               
               he
               had
               thoughts
               of
               conferring
               upon
               him
               the
               honour
               of
               that
               command
               .
            
             
               But
               all
               we
               who
               were
               of
               the
               Duke's
               Family
               ,
               can
               witness
               there
               was
               not
               the
               same
               facility
               in
               the
               Duke
               to
               receive
               this
               favour
               ,
               there
               had
               been
               in
               his
               Majesty
               to
               confer
               it
               :
               Not
               that
               he
               wanted
               ambition
               ,
               ●or
               that
               his
               spirit
               did
               not
               prompt
               him
               with
               great
               confidence
               in
               himself
               to
               aspire
               to
               the
               highest
               employments
               :
               but
               this
               ambition
               also
               was
               not
               blind
               ,
               and
               if
               on
               the
               one
               side
               he
               consider'd
               how
               great
               an
               honour
               it
               would
               be
               to
               succeed
               the
               late
               King
               Henry
               the
               great
               of
               happy
               memory
               ,
               who
               had
               maintain'd
               himself
               in
               this
               Government
               ,
               till
               he
               came
               to
               the
               Crown
               with
               other
               first
               Princes
               of
               the
               Blood
               ,
               and
               to
               have
               his
               Authority
               rais'd
               to
               that
               height
               in
               his
               own
               native
               Countrey
               :
               he
               wisely
               weigh'd
               on
               the
               other
               side
               ,
               that
               amongst
               so
               many
               advantages
               he
               should
               meet
               with
               much
               trouble
               ,
               and
               many
               difficulties
               to
               balance
               the
               lustre
               of
               that
               Dignity
               ,
               with
               many
               occurrences
               that
               he
               foresaw
               would
               be
               very
               cross
               and
               untoward
               .
               His
               present
               condition
               't
               was
               true
               was
               not
               so
               shining
               ,
               but
               it
               was
               also
               more
               calm
               ;
               and
               his
               Authority
               was
               so
               establish'd
               in
               his
               own
               Governments
               ,
               that
               there
               was
               none
               who
               was
               not
               acquainted
               with
               his
               Justice
               ,
               and
               who
               from
               the
               Infancy
               of
               his
               Administration
               ,
               had
               not
               paid
               so
               inviolate
               a
               respect
               to
               his
               person
               ,
               that
               the
               reverence
               those
               Countreys
               had
               for
               him
               ,
               seem'd
               to
               be
               a
               natural
               quality
               in
               the
               people
               committed
               to
               his
               charge
               .
               The
               Gentry
               and
               Populacy
               were
               equally
               obedient
               to
               him
               ,
               and
               he
               liv'd
               amongst
               them
               as
               free
               from
               trouble
               ,
               as
               envy
               :
               whereas
               in
               Guienne
               ,
               where
               his
               Government
               would
               be
               shut
               up
               betwixt
               two
               Parliaments
               ,
               he
               conceiv'd
               that
               in
               the
               administration
               of
               his
               charge
               it
               would
               be
               almost
               impossible
               to
               avoid
               many
               disputes
               ,
               with
               the
               members
               of
               the
               one
               or
               the
               other
               Body
               .
               Whilst
               he
               had
               only
               had
               to
               do
               with
               them
               in
               the
               quality
               of
               a
               friend
               ,
               he
               had
               found
               them
               exceedingly
               obliging
               ,
               and
               all
               the
               Gentry
               of
               the
               Province
               had
               ever
               paid
               him
               a
               very
               great
               respect
               :
               but
               he
               very
               much
               doubted
               whether
               in
               such
               a
               degree
               of
               Authority
               he
               could
               preserve
               the
               friendship
               ,
               and
               affection
               of
               so
               many
               persons
               of
               quality
               as
               would
               be
               subjected
               to
               him
               .
               These
               reasons
               made
               him
               long
               deliberate
               upon
               this
               Affair
               ,
               and
               he
               was
               often
               tempted
               to
               refuse
               it
               :
               but
               he
               was
               so
               importun'd
               by
               his
               friends
               ,
               and
               particularly
               by
               the
               Duke
               of
               Guise
               ,
               who
               came
               to
               wait
               upon
               the
               King
               in
               Languedoc
               ,
               that
               he
               at
               last
               resolv'd
               to
               embrace
               his
               Majesties
               gracious
               offer
               :
               though
               I
               heard
               him
               say
               then
               ,
               and
               he
               has
               often
               confirm'd
               it
               since
               ,
               that
               he
               would
               never
               have
               been
               perswaded
               to
               do
               it
               ,
               had
               he
               not
               been
               before
               divested
               of
               the
               Cittadel
               of
               Xaintes
               ;
               assuring
               us
               ,
               that
               could
               he
               have
               kept
               that
               in
               the
               condition
               he
               had
               once
               put
               it
               ,
               he
               would
               
               not
               have
               exchang'd
               those
               Governments
               he
               was
               already
               seiz'd
               of
               ,
               for
               any
               the
               best
               in
               France
               .
            
             
               Having
               therefore
               long
               deliberated
               before
               he
               could
               resolve
               ,
               
               he
               at
               last
               went
               to
               receive
               from
               the
               King
               's
               own
               hand
               his
               Patent
               for
               Governour
               of
               Guienne
               ,
               dated
               from
               the
               Camp
               of
               
                 la
                 Verune
              
               the
               27.
               of
               August
               1622.
               the
               news
               whereof
               was
               no
               sooner
               spread
               abroad
               ,
               but
               that
               all
               Guienne
               was
               as
               much
               over-joyed
               at
               their
               good
               Fortune
               ,
               to
               be
               govern'd
               by
               a
               Lord
               of
               their
               own
               Countrey
               ,
               and
               one
               that
               had
               already
               laid
               so
               many
               obligations
               upon
               it
               (
               there
               being
               few
               Families
               of
               the
               Gentry
               ,
               that
               had
               not
               been
               enrich'd
               by
               his
               bounty
               )
               as
               the
               Provinces
               that
               saw
               themselves
               depriv'd
               of
               him
               ,
               were
               afflicted
               ,
               and
               disconsolate
               at
               his
               loss
               .
               A
               privation
               the
               miseries
               they
               afterwards
               endur'd
               made
               them
               very
               sensible
               of
               a
               long
               time
               after
               ;
               though
               they
               have
               at
               last
               found
               a
               remedy
               in
               the
               person
               of
               the
               Marquis
               
                 de
                 Montauzier
              
               ,
               the
               present
               Governour
               there
               ;
               who
               by
               his
               generous
               ,
               and
               prudent
               administration
               ,
               after
               having
               procur'd
               them
               all
               the
               ease
               and
               comfort
               ,
               the
               condition
               of
               the
               time
               will
               permit
               has
               either
               so
               confirm'd
               them
               in
               ,
               or
               so
               reduc'd
               them
               to
               their
               obedience
               to
               the
               King
               ,
               as
               has
               secur'd
               them
               from
               many
               inconveniences
               ,
               into
               which
               ,
               by
               the
               ill
               example
               of
               their
               Neighbours
               ,
               they
               would
               otherwise
               have
               been
               seduc'd
               .
            
             
               The
               Duke
               
                 de
                 l'
                 Esdiguieres
              
               was
               at
               the
               same
               time
               promoted
               to
               the
               Office
               of
               Constable
               of
               France
               :
               
               and
               since
               Fortune
               seems
               to
               have
               made
               choice
               of
               these
               two
               Lords
               (
               the
               most
               eminent
               of
               their
               time
               )
               to
               manifest
               what
               she
               can
               do
               ,
               when
               dispos'd
               to
               favour
               men
               of
               extraordinary
               merit
               ,
               it
               will
               not
               perhaps
               be
               altogether
               impertinent
               to
               consider
               the
               several
               ways
               by
               which
               she
               rais'd
               them
               to
               that
               infinite
               pitch
               of
               Honour
               .
               They
               were
               indeed
               very
               different
               both
               in
               the
               one
               and
               the
               others
               promotion
               :
               In
               the
               advancement
               of
               the
               Duke
               
                 de
                 l'
                 Esdiguieres
              
               ,
               she
               was
               observ'd
               to
               proceed
               with
               order
               ,
               leading
               him
               through
               all
               the
               degrees
               of
               his
               profession
               ,
               and
               from
               the
               quality
               of
               a
               private
               Souldier
               ,
               raising
               him
               step
               by
               step
               ,
               in
               revolution
               of
               time
               to
               the
               Dignity
               of
               Constable
               of
               France
               .
               He
               had
               never
               been
               preferr'd
               from
               a
               less
               command
               to
               a
               greater
               ,
               without
               having
               first
               been
               concluded
               worthy
               of
               it
               ;
               wherein
               Envy
               (
               which
               has
               seldom
               been
               known
               to
               be
               reconcil'd
               to
               Vertue
               )
               never
               appear'd
               his
               adversary
               ;
               insomuch
               that
               he
               ever
               possess'd
               all
               the
               advantages
               of
               the
               one
               ,
               without
               once
               proving
               the
               malignity
               of
               the
               other
               ,
               and
               by
               a
               favour
               particular
               to
               him
               alone
               ,
               was
               so
               constantly
               fortunate
               ,
               that
               his
               happiness
               was
               never
               travers'd
               with
               the
               least
               disturbance
               .
               He
               never
               undertook
               any
               thing
               ,
               how
               dangerous
               soever
               ,
               where
               Fortune
               did
               not
               still
               smooth
               his
               way
               ,
               and
               level
               all
               difficulties
               before
               him
               ,
               to
               favour
               his
               success
               ,
               even
               beyond
               his
               own
               expectation
               :
               
               and
               no
               less
               solicitous
               of
               his
               person
               ,
               than
               partial
               to
               his
               Affairs
               ,
               was
               ever
               so
               ready
               to
               defend
               him
               from
               the
               least
               mischance
               ,
               that
               whatever
               he
               acquir'd
               of
               Greatness
               ,
               Wealth
               ,
               or
               Honour
               ,
               scarce
               cost
               him
               so
               much
               as
               one
               drop
               of
               blood
               .
               It
               is
               in
               truth
               very
               much
               to
               rise
               by
               so
               honourable
               ,
               and
               so
               easie
               a
               gradation
               ,
               to
               such
               a
               place
               of
               greatness
               :
               but
               yet
               methinks
               it
               must
               appear
               more
               strange
               ,
               as
               it
               is
               more
               rarely
               found
               ,
               to
               see
               a
               young
               man
               at
               twenty
               years
               old
               rais'd
               to
               the
               highest
               pitch
               ,
               to
               which
               Fortune
               ,
               and
               Favour
               ,
               when
               combin'd
               ,
               could
               possibly
               advance
               him
               :
               That
               a
               man
               envy'd
               of
               every
               one
               ,
               justled
               by
               all
               parties
               ,
               abandon'd
               by
               his
               own
               Benefactor
               ,
               and
               persecuted
               by
               a
               mighty
               King
               his
               Successor
               ,
               should
               keep
               himself
               still
               upright
               ,
               against
               all
               those
               violent
               assaults
               .
               We
               have
               seen
               him
               wounded
               in
               several
               Engagements
               ,
               blown
               up
               by
               Mines
               ,
               and
               swallow'd
               in
               Precipices
               ;
               notwithstanding
               all
               which
               he
               overcame
               all
               difficulties
               by
               a
               vigorous
               resistance
               ,
               triumphing
               at
               last
               over
               Envy
               it self
               :
               so
               that
               if
               the
               one
               obtain'd
               from
               the
               world
               a
               favourable
               opinion
               by
               his
               Conduct
               ,
               the
               other
               forc'd
               it
               by
               his
               Vigour
               ;
               constraining
               all
               France
               to
               confess
               ,
               that
               those
               Offices
               ,
               and
               Honours
               which
               at
               first
               had
               prevented
               his
               desert
               ,
               fell
               at
               last
               very
               much
               short
               of
               his
               Vertue
               .
               Insomuch
               that
               if
               we
               find
               the
               one
               worthy
               of
               Esteem
               ,
               the
               other
               is
               no
               less
               worthy
               of
               Admiration
               ;
               if
               the
               one
               was
               promoted
               by
               ordinary
               means
               ,
               the
               other
               rose
               to
               all
               his
               Advancements
               by
               extraordinary
               ways
               ;
               if
               the
               one
               leisurely
               ,
               and
               by
               degrees
               arriv'd
               at
               greatness
               ,
               there
               was
               a
               kind
               of
               impetuosity
               in
               the
               promotion
               of
               the
               other
               ;
               and
               yet
               his
               foot
               never
               slipt
               back
               :
               and
               if
               the
               one
               supported
               his
               Fortune
               erected
               upon
               sure
               Foundations
               ,
               the
               other
               (
               which
               is
               very
               strange
               )
               even
               without
               any
               foundation
               at
               all
               ,
               has
               rais'd
               his
               to
               that
               prodigious
               height
               ,
               as
               to
               carry
               it
               almost
               out
               of
               sight
               .
            
             
               The
               Duke
               of
               Espernon
               ,
               
               though
               he
               had
               merited
               well
               enough
               from
               the
               Crown
               ,
               to
               expect
               an
               acknowledgement
               like
               this
               wherewith
               the
               King
               thought
               fit
               to
               gratifie
               his
               desert
               ,
               did
               yet
               receive
               it
               rather
               as
               a
               new
               obligation
               for
               new
               ,
               and
               greater
               Services
               ,
               than
               as
               a
               recompense
               for
               what
               he
               had
               already
               done
               ;
               and
               conceiving
               that
               those
               he
               should
               perform
               in
               his
               Majesties
               own
               view
               ,
               would
               best
               manifest
               his
               Gratitude
               ;
               he
               deferr'd
               till
               a
               fitter
               season
               ,
               the
               taking
               possession
               of
               his
               new
               Government
               ,
               that
               he
               might
               not
               loss
               such
               opportunities
               ,
               as
               the
               War
               was
               likely
               to
               offer
               him
               whilst
               he
               should
               continue
               about
               the
               person
               of
               the
               King.
               He
               therefore
               attended
               his
               Majesty
               to
               Narbonne
               ,
               where
               some
               overtures
               being
               set
               on
               foot
               by
               the
               Constable
               
                 de
                 l'
                 Esdiguieres
              
               ,
               and
               the
               Duke
               
                 de
                 Rohan
              
               in
               order
               to
               an
               Accommodation
               :
               he
               thought
               he
               might
               conveniently
               make
               use
               of
               the
               interval
               of
               this
               Treaty
               ,
               for
               the
               accomplishment
               
               of
               a
               vow
               he
               he
               had
               formerly
               made
               to
               our
               Lady
               of
               Monserrat
               .
            
             
               The
               Duke's
               design
               was
               to
               go
               this
               Journey
               Incognito
               ,
               to
               avoid
               the
               trouble
               of
               many
               complements
               he
               was
               sure
               would
               be
               put
               upon
               him
               ,
               if
               he
               should
               travel
               in
               his
               ordinary
               State
               ,
               in
               all
               places
               through
               which
               he
               was
               to
               pass
               ;
               and
               to
               that
               end
               had
               reduc'd
               his
               Train
               to
               a
               very
               small
               number
               ,
               setting
               forwards
               almost
               so
               soon
               as
               he
               had
               taken
               leave
               of
               the
               King
               ,
               that
               he
               might
               prevent
               any
               rumor
               of
               his
               motion
               :
               but
               he
               soon
               found
               it
               was
               far
               easier
               for
               him
               to
               reduce
               his
               attendance
               ,
               than
               to
               obscure
               his
               reputation
               ,
               which
               had
               already
               so
               far
               got
               the
               start
               of
               his
               preparation
               ,
               and
               had
               so
               fill'd
               the
               neighbouring
               Kingdoms
               with
               the
               reverence
               of
               his
               name
               ,
               
               that
               he
               was
               no
               sooner
               enter'd
               into
               the
               King
               of
               
               Spain's
               Dominions
               ,
               but
               he
               was
               receiv'd
               in
               all
               places
               with
               infinite
               respect
               ,
               and
               extraordinary
               honours
               .
               He
               was
               in
               this
               Voyage
               accompanied
               by
               the
               Marquis
               
                 de
                 Varennes
              
               (
               made
               Governour
               of
               Aiguemortes
               at
               his
               return
               )
               the
               
                 Vicount
                 de
                 Fontrailles
              
               ,
               the
               
                 Count
                 de
                 Maillé
              
               ,
               the
               
                 Sieur
                 de
                 la
                 Iliere
              
               Governour
               of
               Loches
               ,
               six
               Gentlemen
               of
               his
               houshold
               ,
               as
               many
               of
               his
               Guards
               ,
               and
               a
               necessary
               number
               of
               Officers
               ;
               yet
               could
               he
               not
               ,
               with
               all
               his
               care
               to
               contract
               his
               Equipage
               ,
               order
               it
               so
               ,
               that
               he
               had
               not
               above
               fifty
               persons
               in
               his
               Train
               :
               so
               troublesome
               a
               thing
               is
               Greatness
               .
               He
               lay
               the
               first
               night
               at
               
                 la
                 Palme
              
               ,
               a
               private
               house
               belonging
               to
               one
               of
               the
               Gentlemen
               who
               went
               along
               with
               him
               ,
               and
               the
               next
               day
               pass'd
               close
               by
               the
               Castles
               of
               Laucate
               ,
               and
               
                 de
                 Salses
              
               ,
               two
               little
               Fortresses
               which
               at
               that
               time
               divided
               the
               Kingdoms
               of
               France
               ,
               and
               Spain
               ;
               by
               the
               distance
               of
               which
               from
               our
               Frontiers
               as
               they
               now
               stand
               ,
               it
               may
               be
               seen
               how
               far
               our
               Conquests
               have
               extended
               the
               limits
               of
               our
               own
               Kingdom
               .
               Two
               days
               after
               he
               came
               to
               Perpignan
               .
            
             
               Here
               it
               was
               that
               the
               Duke
               first
               perceiv'd
               how
               fruitless
               all
               his
               caution
               to
               conceal
               his
               person
               had
               been
               ,
               
               he
               finding
               at
               his
               arrival
               there
               the
               Garrison
               already
               drawn
               out
               to
               receive
               him
               ;
               and
               the
               Governour
               so
               soon
               as
               he
               was
               alighted
               coming
               to
               his
               Lodging
               to
               kiss
               hands
               ,
               and
               to
               offer
               him
               admittance
               into
               the
               Cittadel
               ;
               though
               the
               Duke
               making
               no
               other
               advantage
               of
               his
               Complement
               ,
               than
               in
               such
               a
               case
               he
               ought
               to
               do
               ,
               after
               having
               return'd
               his
               thanks
               in
               the
               most
               civil
               terms
               so
               obliging
               an
               invitation
               requir'd
               ,
               would
               still
               remain
               in
               the
               Town
               .
               He
               parted
               thence
               the
               next
               morning
               before
               day
               ,
               it
               being
               necessary
               to
               avoid
               the
               excessive
               heats
               of
               the
               Countrey
               ,
               and
               the
               season
               ,
               to
               end
               his
               Journey
               by
               six
               of
               the
               clock
               in
               the
               morning
               ,
               and
               to
               repose
               himself
               the
               rest
               of
               the
               day
               .
               And
               here
               he
               was
               likewise
               constrain'd
               ,
               either
               for
               fear
               of
               wanting
               forage
               for
               Horse
               ,
               or
               with
               less
               difficulty
               to
               pass
               the
               Mountains
               and
               
               Rocks
               ,
               to
               leave
               his
               Horses
               ,
               and
               to
               mount
               upon
               Mules
               .
               The
               Gates
               were
               set
               open
               for
               him
               at
               the
               appointed
               hour
               ,
               and
               two
               Troops
               of
               the
               Garrison
               Horse
               were
               found
               ready
               to
               convoy
               him
               two
               Leagues
               from
               the
               City
               :
               he
               was
               moreover
               saluted
               by
               all
               the
               Artillery
               at
               his
               departure
               .
               A
               complement
               so
               loud
               ,
               as
               the
               adjacent
               Countrey
               being
               thereby
               given
               to
               understand
               ,
               that
               so
               unusual
               an
               honour
               was
               not
               paid
               to
               a
               person
               of
               ordinary
               condition
               ,
               he
               found
               at
               Stelrie
               ,
               at
               Girone
               ,
               at
               
                 la
                 Roque
              
               ,
               and
               the
               other
               places
               through
               which
               he
               pass'd
               ,
               that
               the
               Spanish
               pride
               hindred
               not
               their
               gravity
               from
               paying
               all
               due
               honour
               ,
               and
               respect
               to
               Vertue
               .
            
             
               He
               came
               at
               last
               to
               Barcelona
               ,
               where
               the
               Duke
               
                 de
                 Alcala
              
               Vice-Roy
               of
               Catalognia
               ,
               so
               soon
               as
               he
               heard
               of
               his
               arrival
               ,
               came
               in
               person
               to
               visit
               him
               ,
               excusing
               himself
               in
               that
               he
               had
               not
               had
               timely
               notice
               of
               his
               coming
               ,
               that
               he
               might
               have
               come
               out
               to
               meet
               him
               ,
               and
               to
               receive
               him
               without
               the
               City
               ,
               as
               he
               said
               ,
               he
               had
               order
               from
               the
               King
               his
               Master
               to
               do
               .
               Being
               return'd
               home
               ,
               it
               was
               not
               long
               before
               he
               sent
               the
               Duke
               his
               Coach
               of
               Ceremony
               ,
               drawn
               by
               six
               great
               and
               very
               beautiful
               Gennets
               ,
               for
               him
               to
               go
               abroad
               ,
               and
               take
               the
               Aire
               .
               A
               sight
               at
               which
               the
               Duke
               (
               who
               had
               ever
               been
               ,
               and
               who
               continued
               to
               his
               death
               a
               great
               lover
               of
               the
               Horses
               of
               Spain
               )
               was
               almost
               impatient
               ,
               that
               so
               noble
               Creatures
               should
               be
               subdu'd
               to
               so
               mean
               a
               use
               :
               nevertheless
               (
               so
               great
               is
               the
               contagion
               of
               example
               ,
               especially
               where
               the
               glory
               of
               emulation
               seems
               to
               be
               concern'd
               )
               that
               he
               was
               afterwards
               himself
               the
               first
               who
               show'd
               such
               another
               set
               of
               Horses
               in
               France
               ;
               he
               being
               a
               few
               years
               after
               ,
               very
               often
               observ'd
               in
               the
               Cours
               at
               Paris
               in
               a
               very
               rich
               Coach
               ,
               drawn
               by
               six
               dapple-Gray
               Spanish
               Horses
               ;
               to
               which
               I
               could
               add
               that
               it
               was
               in
               the
               company
               of
               Ladies
               too
               ,
               and
               that
               at
               the
               age
               of
               threescore
               and
               ten
               ,
               he
               was
               content
               to
               be
               seen
               playing
               the
               young
               man
               ,
               upon
               the
               greatest
               Theatre
               of
               Europe
               .
               He
               staid
               two
               whole
               days
               at
               Barcelona
               ,
               during
               which
               time
               he
               view'd
               at
               leisure
               the
               greatness
               ,
               and
               beauty
               of
               the
               City
               .
               The
               Viceroy
               invited
               him
               to
               his
               Palace
               ,
               where
               he
               had
               assembled
               the
               best
               company
               of
               men
               to
               wait
               upon
               him
               ,
               and
               the
               finest
               women
               in
               the
               Town
               to
               entertain
               him
               ,
               which
               was
               a
               very
               extraordinary
               favour
               .
               This
               civility
               was
               moreover
               attended
               with
               a
               Ball
               ,
               a
               Comedy
               ,
               and
               a
               noble
               Banquet
               :
               and
               from
               hence
               the
               Viceroy
               carried
               him
               to
               the
               Cours
               ,
               which
               extends
               it self
               in
               very
               great
               length
               upon
               the
               Sea-shore
               ,
               and
               where
               we
               could
               not
               but
               wonder
               at
               the
               delicacy
               of
               that
               people
               ,
               the
               Ghing
               of
               all
               the
               Gallies
               in
               the
               Harbour
               being
               drawn
               out
               every
               night
               to
               water
               this
               Cours
               ,
               which
               is
               above
               two
               thousand
               paces
               long
               .
               We
               at
               first
               thought
               it
               an
               extraordinary
               thing
               ,
               done
               only
               in
               favour
               of
               the
               Duke
               :
               but
               we
               were
               soon
               dispossess'd
               of
               that
               error
               ,
               when
               we
               
               understood
               that
               the
               Inhabitants
               ,
               to
               defend
               themselves
               from
               the
               dust
               ,
               and
               to
               qualifie
               the
               excessive
               ardours
               of
               the
               Sun
               ,
               had
               impos'd
               this
               new
               task
               as
               an
               addition
               to
               the
               other
               intolerable
               labours
               of
               their
               miserable
               slaves
               .
            
             
               From
               Barcelona
               the
               D●ke
               went
               at
               last
               to
               Monserrat
               ,
               where
               he
               continued
               three
               days
               entire
               at
               his
               Devotion
               ,
               not
               without
               admiring
               the
               excellent
               Oeconomy
               observ'd
               in
               this
               Abby
               ,
               where
               there
               are
               ordinarily
               above
               two
               thousand
               five
               hundred
               persons
               provided
               for
               every
               day
               ;
               for
               which
               all
               the
               provisions
               so
               much
               as
               wood
               ,
               and
               water
               must
               be
               fetch'd
               a
               great
               way
               off
               upon
               Mules
               ,
               the
               Rock
               being
               so
               dry
               ,
               and
               unfruitful
               ,
               as
               neither
               to
               afford
               the
               one
               ,
               nor
               the
               other
               of
               these
               ,
               much
               less
               the
               other
               necessa●ies
               of
               life
               .
               The
               Duke
               presented
               the
               Abby
               with
               many
               very
               rich
               ,
               and
               noble
               Ornaments
               ,
               adding
               to
               his
               Presents
               an
               Almes
               of
               five
               hundred
               Crowns
               of
               Gold
               ,
               for
               three
               thousand
               Masses
               ,
               and
               so
               return'd
               into
               France
               .
               The
               Religious
               Governours
               of
               this
               Abby
               never
               take
               any
               mony
               for
               their
               Hospitality
               ,
               which
               they
               in
               Charity
               bestow
               upon
               all
               Pilgrims
               indifferently
               of
               what
               condition
               soever
               for
               three
               days
               together
               :
               but
               they
               also
               never
               refuse
               how
               much
               soever
               any
               one
               is
               dispos'd
               to
               give
               for
               Masses
               .
            
             
               During
               the
               Duke's
               abode
               in
               this
               place
               ,
               those
               of
               his
               followers
               who
               were
               nimblest
               of
               Foot
               ,
               had
               the
               curiosity
               to
               climb
               the
               top
               of
               the
               Mountain
               to
               see
               the
               Hermitages
               ,
               which
               ,
               being
               thirteen
               in
               number
               ,
               are
               situated
               upon
               the
               most
               inaccessible
               precipices
               of
               the
               Rock
               ,
               and
               inhabited
               by
               so
               many
               devout
               persons
               ,
               who
               subsist
               upon
               almost
               no
               other
               nourishment
               than
               Herbs
               ,
               and
               Fruit.
               Though
               we
               met
               with
               great
               difficulty
               ,
               and
               danger
               in
               this
               attempt
               ,
               and
               had
               very
               much
               ado
               to
               satisfie
               our
               desires
               ;
               we
               saw
               nevertheless
               ,
               that
               one
               of
               the
               most
               unwieldy
               ,
               and
               unready
               footed
               Animals
               ,
               that
               is
               to
               say
               ,
               a
               Mule
               went
               twice
               a
               week
               the
               same
               way
               ,
               alone
               ,
               and
               without
               being
               guided
               ,
               to
               carry
               these
               good
               people
               their
               allowance
               ,
               and
               could
               with
               great
               security
               set
               his
               four
               feet
               in
               very
               narrow
               paths
               ,
               where
               we
               had
               much
               ado
               to
               dispose
               of
               our
               two
               ;
               so
               great
               a
               priviledge
               has
               Custom
               :
               but
               what
               we
               thought
               the
               most
               strange
               of
               all
               ,
               was
               ,
               to
               see
               Birds
               of
               all
               sorts
               ,
               and
               of
               those
               kinds
               which
               with
               us
               are
               the
               most
               wild
               ,
               and
               untractable
               ,
               so
               familiar
               with
               these
               Holy
               men
               ,
               as
               to
               peck
               meat
               out
               of
               their
               mouths
               ,
               and
               suffer
               themselves
               to
               be
               handled
               ,
               living
               in
               as
               great
               security
               with
               them
               ,
               as
               amongst
               us
               those
               of
               more
               docile
               natures
               ,
               which
               we
               have
               reclaim'd
               ,
               and
               made
               tame
               with
               the
               greatest
               diligence
               ,
               and
               art
               .
            
             
               At
               his
               return
               from
               this
               Voyage
               ,
               
               the
               Duke
               found
               the
               Treaty
               absolutely
               broken
               off
               ,
               and
               the
               King
               ready
               to
               sit
               down
               before
               Unel
               ;
               an
               Enterprize
               wherein
               his
               Majesty
               was
               pleas'd
               to
               make
               
               use
               of
               the
               Duke's
               person
               ,
               and
               particular
               Servants
               ,
               as
               he
               did
               afterwards
               at
               the
               Siege
               of
               Somnieres
               ,
               at
               both
               which
               Leaguers
               the
               Duke
               lost
               many
               Gentlemen
               of
               great
               Valour
               and
               Desert
               .
               Of
               which
               number
               P●igeolet
               a
               Captain
               in
               the
               Regiment
               of
               Guards
               ,
               and
               who
               had
               but
               lately
               quitted
               a
               Lieutenancy
               in
               the
               Regiment
               of
               Piedmont
               ,
               for
               this
               preferment
               ,
               was
               one
               ,
               as
               also
               
                 Courbon
                 ,
                 l'
                 Enchere
                 ,
                 Brouls
                 ,
              
               and
               some
               other
               Officers
               of
               name
               who
               depended
               upon
               him
               .
            
             
               These
               two
               places
               having
               given
               but
               a
               very
               little
               stop
               to
               the
               progress
               of
               the
               Royal
               Arms
               ,
               
               and
               his
               Majesty
               still
               pursuing
               the
               Chase
               of
               Victory
               ,
               he
               resolv'd
               to
               lay
               Siege
               to
               Montpellier
               ;
               a
               design
               of
               so
               high
               a
               nature
               ,
               as
               requir'd
               the
               condition
               of
               the
               place
               should
               be
               exactly
               ▪
               and
               maturely
               consider'd
               ,
               before
               they
               ought
               to
               come
               to
               a
               determinate
               resolution
               .
               It
               had
               in
               one
               year
               been
               fortified
               to
               a
               miracle
               ,
               even
               in
               the
               opinion
               of
               those
               who
               were
               best
               read
               in
               Forti●ication
               ;
               which
               if
               it
               had
               not
               been
               ,
               the
               defects
               of
               the
               place
               would
               notwithstanding
               have
               been
               sufficiently
               recompens'd
               in
               the
               Valour
               of
               the
               Governour
               ,
               that
               had
               been
               very
               considerable
               in
               an
               open
               Village
               .
               It
               was
               the
               
                 Sieur
                 de
                 Calonges
              
               of
               whom
               I
               speak
               ,
               a
               Gentleman
               equally
               to
               be
               esteem'd
               for
               his
               wit
               ,
               and
               bravery
               ;
               qualities
               that
               made
               him
               look'd
               upon
               so
               long
               ,
               as
               he
               liv'd
               ,
               for
               an
               extraordinary
               person
               in
               his
               own
               Province
               ,
               whither
               he
               at
               last
               retir'd
               himself
               ,
               as
               full
               of
               honour
               ,
               as
               empty
               of
               ambition
               ,
               to
               end
               his
               days
               ,
               after
               having
               perform'd
               many
               signal
               Services
               for
               his
               Prince
               ,
               by
               dying
               to
               expiate
               the
               glorious
               fault
               he
               committed
               against
               his
               Majesty
               in
               his
               gallant
               behaviour
               at
               this
               Siege
               .
               The
               Duke
               of
               Espernon
               having
               long
               been
               acquainted
               with
               this
               Gentlemans
               vertues
               ,
               who
               had
               formerly
               out
               of
               his
               own
               affection
               ty'd
               himself
               to
               his
               Service
               ,
               and
               even
               in
               his
               disgraces
               paid
               him
               a
               respect
               at
               Court
               above
               all
               other
               great
               men
               of
               the
               Kingdom
               ,
               gave
               such
               a
               Character
               of
               him
               to
               the
               King
               ,
               as
               prov'd
               too
               true
               in
               the
               revolution
               of
               this
               Siege
               .
            
             
               The
               Constable
               
                 de
                 l'
                 Esdiguieres
              
               ,
               by
               the
               prerogative
               of
               his
               place
               ,
               having
               the
               principal
               command
               of
               the
               Army
               ,
               would
               (
               with
               good
               Title
               )
               go
               to
               view
               the
               place
               ,
               and
               the
               Duke
               ,
               who
               disputed
               nothing
               with
               him
               ,
               but
               who
               also
               receiv'd
               no
               more
               orders
               from
               him
               now
               he
               was
               Constable
               ,
               than
               when
               he
               was
               only
               
                 Mareschal
                 General
                 de
                 Camp
              
               ,
               was
               also
               commanded
               by
               the
               King
               to
               do
               the
               same
               .
               The
               Constable
               went
               out
               first
               ,
               accompanied
               with
               a
               strong
               party
               of
               Horse
               ,
               as
               the
               Duke
               also
               was
               with
               some
               Gentlemen
               :
               but
               he
               forgot
               not
               to
               take
               his
               Guards
               along
               ,
               who
               prov'd
               very
               serviceable
               to
               him
               ,
               and
               also
               to
               the
               Constable
               in
               this
               occasion
               .
            
             
               The
               Duke
               of
               Espernon
               had
               not
               advanc'd
               far
               in
               order
               to
               his
               discovery
               ,
               before
               he
               was
               fir'd
               upon
               by
               some
               Musqueteers
               of
               the
               City
               
               planted
               in
               the
               hedges
               ,
               in
               which
               Volley
               the
               
                 Count
                 de
                 Maillé
              
               who
               was
               talking
               with
               him
               ,
               receiv'd
               a
               Musquet-shot
               in
               the
               face
               ,
               which
               put
               him
               in
               great
               danger
               of
               his
               life
               :
               some
               others
               were
               also
               hurt
               ,
               and
               the
               mischief
               would
               have
               been
               greater
               ,
               had
               not
               the
               Duke
               commanded
               
                 la
                 Roche
              
               the
               Lieutenant
               of
               his
               Guard
               with
               his
               Companies
               ,
               to
               alight
               ,
               and
               beat
               the
               Enemy
               from
               their
               Post
               ;
               which
               he
               having
               without
               much
               difficulty
               perform'd
               ,
               and
               the
               Duke
               conceiving
               that
               
                 Monsieur
                 de
                 l'
                 Esdiguieres
              
               would
               meet
               with
               the
               same
               entertainment
               ,
               he
               dispatch'd
               away
               
                 la
                 Roche
              
               to
               do
               the
               same
               Service
               for
               him
               ,
               if
               occasion
               should
               require
               .
               Neither
               could
               he
               have
               arriv'd
               in
               a
               better
               time
               ,
               for
               the
               Constable
               having
               taken
               no
               Foot
               with
               him
               (
               as
               the
               Duke
               had
               very
               well
               observ'd
               )
               the
               Horse
               that
               attended
               him
               ,
               at
               the
               rattle
               of
               the
               Musqu●t-shot
               ,
               began
               to
               face
               about
               ,
               the
               craggy
               ,
               and
               difficult
               passes
               not
               permitting
               them
               to
               come
               up
               to
               charge
               the
               Enemy
               ,
               who
               in
               great
               security
               fir'd
               very
               thick
               upon
               them
               ;
               insomuch
               that
               the
               Constable
               ,
               abandon'd
               by
               his
               men
               ,
               would
               perhaps
               have
               been
               himself
               oblig'd
               shamefully
               to
               retire
               ,
               had
               not
               the
               Duke's
               Guards
               come
               opportunely
               in
               to
               clear
               his
               way
               .
               But
               meeting
               ,
               after
               this
               little
               brush
               with
               no
               further
               opposition
               ,
               he
               soon
               after
               joyn'd
               himself
               with
               the
               Duke
               near
               
                 Pont
                 Iuvenel
              
               ,
               where
               they
               both
               alighted
               ,
               and
               where
               after
               the
               Duke
               had
               a
               little
               rallied
               him
               about
               his
               disorder
               ,
               they
               continued
               a
               great
               while
               in
               consultation
               to
               consider
               a
               Plot
               of
               the
               place
               presented
               before
               them
               ,
               and
               went
               afterwards
               together
               to
               the
               King's
               Quarter
               to
               make
               their
               report
               .
            
             
               Immediately
               upon
               their
               return
               ,
               the
               King
               call'd
               a
               Council
               of
               War
               ,
               to
               resolve
               upon
               the
               manner
               of
               carrying
               on
               the
               Siege
               ,
               where
               the
               Duke
               did
               not
               only
               propose
               ,
               but
               did
               moreover
               with
               many
               powerful
               Arguments
               maintain
               ,
               that
               they
               were
               especially
               to
               possess
               themselves
               of
               the
               Hill
               
                 Saint
                 Denis
              
               ;
               an
               eminence
               near
               the
               City
               ,
               from
               whence
               the
               inside
               of
               all
               their
               Fortifications
               were
               so
               easily
               discover'd
               ,
               
               that
               it
               was
               impossible
               (
               that
               post
               being
               well
               secur'd
               ,
               and
               furnish'd
               with
               good
               Artillery
               )
               for
               the
               Enemy
               ,
               either
               to
               go
               from
               the
               Town
               ,
               to
               the
               defense
               of
               their
               out-works
               ,
               or
               to
               remain
               secure
               within
               .
               But
               this
               prudent
               advice
               ,
               that
               being
               follow'd
               had
               in●allibly
               made
               the
               King
               ,
               within
               fifteen
               days
               ,
               master
               of
               the
               place
               ,
               and
               sav'd
               the
               lives
               of
               as
               many
               persons
               of
               Quality
               ,
               and
               Valour
               ,
               as
               ever
               his
               Majesty
               lost
               in
               any
               one
               Enterprize
               of
               this
               kind
               ,
               wa●
               contradicted
               by
               Chabans
               ,
               the
               same
               that
               has
               been
               mention'd
               be●or●
               in
               the
               Queen
               Mothers
               Affair
               .
               This
               man
               had
               ,
               during
               the
               time
               of
               the
               Duke
               
                 de
                 Luines
              
               his
               favour
               ,
               obtain'd
               some
               employment
               at
               Court
               ,
               where
               ,
               being
               a
               man
               of
               sense
               ,
               and
               very
               well
               read
               in
               the
               busine●s
               of
               the
               ●ime
               ,
               he
               had
               rais'd
               himself
               very
               considerable
               
               friends
               to
               support
               him
               :
               So
               that
               those
               who
               were
               enemies
               to
               the
               Duke
               (
               which
               were
               ever
               a
               very
               sufficient
               number
               )
               prompted
               Chabans
               to
               dispute
               his
               opinion
               in
               the
               Council
               ,
               not
               considering
               the
               King's
               Service
               ,
               and
               Interest
               ,
               when
               they
               came
               in
               competition
               with
               the
               injury
               ,
               and
               affront
               they
               intended
               against
               the
               Duke
               ;
               which
               Chabans
               so
               effectually
               perform'd
               ,
               as
               to
               cause
               a
               determination
               quite
               contrary
               to
               what
               the
               Duke
               had
               advis'd
               ,
               to
               be
               resolv'd
               upon
               .
               A
               thing
               I
               observ'd
               the
               Duke
               at
               his
               return
               from
               the
               Council
               very
               much
               nettled
               at
               ,
               and
               heard
               him
               give
               Chabans
               some
               very
               bitter
               language
               about
               it
               :
               but
               the
               oversight
               was
               already
               committed
               ,
               and
               the
               more
               unhappily
               ,
               by
               how
               much
               it
               was
               never
               to
               be
               repair'd
               :
               of
               so
               great
               importance
               it
               is
               to
               husband
               the
               opportunities
               of
               War
               ,
               where
               a
               moment's
               neglect
               draws
               after
               it
               an
               irreparable
               loss
               .
            
             
               Immediately
               upon
               the
               breaking
               up
               of
               the
               Council
               ,
               they
               fell
               to
               work
               on
               all
               hands
               to
               advance
               the
               Siege
               .
               The
               Trenches
               were
               opened
               ,
               when
               those
               within
               soon
               perceiving
               of
               how
               great
               importance
               the
               foremention'd
               eminence
               was
               to
               their
               common
               conservation
               ,
               they
               there
               cast
               up
               a
               little
               Work
               ,
               and
               left
               some
               Souldiers
               to
               Guard
               it
               .
               Which
               Guard
               was
               no
               sooner
               planted
               there
               ,
               but
               that
               our
               Commanders
               eyes
               being
               opened
               ,
               they
               saw
               the
               error
               they
               had
               committed
               in
               not
               possessing
               themselves
               of
               that
               Post
               whilst
               it
               might
               have
               been
               done
               without
               any
               opposition
               .
               They
               therefore
               now
               resolv'd
               to
               fo●ce
               it
               ,
               and
               succeeded
               in
               the
               attempt
               ;
               for
               assaulting
               it
               by
               night
               ,
               and
               the
               besieg'd
               not
               daring
               to
               sally
               out
               of
               the
               Town
               in
               the
               dark
               to
               relieve
               their
               men
               ,
               they
               suffer'd
               it
               to
               be
               taken
               ,
               the
               Guards
               giving
               our
               Souldiers
               leave
               to
               make
               themselves
               masters
               of
               their
               Works
               ,
               almost
               without
               any
               resistance
               :
               But
               (
               as
               it
               often
               falls
               out
               )
               the
               facility
               of
               this
               little
               Victory
               having
               made
               our
               people
               as
               negligent
               to
               its
               conservation
               ,
               as
               if
               it
               never
               ought
               more
               to
               be
               disputed
               with
               them
               ,
               they
               took
               no
               care
               at
               all
               to
               perfect
               the
               Works
               ,
               that
               to
               their
               hands
               had
               already
               been
               begun
               :
               Neither
               was
               this
               the
               sole
               over-sight
               was
               committed
               in
               this
               Affair
               ;
               for
               the
               Duke
               of
               Espernon
               (
               as
               true
               in
               his
               predictions
               ,
               as
               unhappy
               in
               prevailing
               with
               these
               good
               counsels
               his
               long
               experience
               suggested
               to
               him
               )
               had
               advis'd
               that
               a
               sufficient
               Guard
               of
               Horse
               should
               be
               planted
               near
               to
               the
               Fort
               ,
               to
               beat
               back
               any
               that
               should
               dare
               to
               sally
               out
               of
               the
               Town
               ,
               to
               drive
               our
               men
               from
               their
               post
               .
               He
               knew
               very
               well
               that
               the
               enemy
               had
               few
               ,
               or
               no
               Horse
               ,
               and
               that
               therefore
               they
               durst
               not
               without
               infinite
               danger
               hazard
               their
               Foot
               to
               come
               to
               us
               ,
               the
               space
               between
               being
               large
               enough
               to
               give
               our
               Cavalry
               room
               to
               come
               to
               charge
               ,
               and
               to
               cut
               them
               in
               pieces
               before
               they
               could
               come
               to
               the
               Fort
               that
               we
               kept
               ;
               and
               Calonge
               has
               since
               confess'd
               to
               me
               ,
               that
               had
               his
               counsel
               been
               follow'd
               ,
               he
               should
               never
               
               have
               dar'd
               to
               sally
               out
               ,
               it
               being
               not
               to
               be
               done
               without
               manifest
               ruine
               ,
               and
               that
               consequently
               within
               ten
               dayes
               he
               must
               have
               been
               necessitated
               to
               a
               surrender
               :
               
               but
               this
               second
               advice
               was
               rejected
               as
               well
               as
               the
               first
               ,
               through
               the
               opposition
               of
               some
               who
               car'd
               not
               to
               overthrow
               the
               King's
               Affairs
               ,
               provided
               they
               could
               thereby
               discredit
               the
               Duke's
               conduct
               ,
               or
               traverse
               his
               designs
               .
            
             
               All
               these
               over-sights
               of
               ours
               being
               taken
               notice
               of
               by
               Calonges
               ,
               he
               would
               no
               longer
               defer
               to
               re-possess
               himself
               of
               what
               had
               been
               taken
               from
               him
               ;
               especially
               considering
               ,
               that
               he
               could
               not
               otherwise
               preserve
               the
               place
               ;
               to
               render
               therefore
               his
               action
               more
               illustrious
               by
               the
               light
               ,
               and
               to
               put
               a
               greater
               infamy
               upon
               our
               confusion
               ,
               he
               sallied
               out
               at
               high
               noon
               ,
               at
               the
               head
               of
               five
               hundred
               Foot
               ,
               seven
               and
               twenty
               Cuirassiers
               ,
               fourteen
               Carabins
               ,
               and
               two
               Trumpets
               :
               with
               which
               small
               party
               he
               fell
               so
               vigorously
               upon
               the
               Fort
               ,
               that
               it
               was
               abandoned
               to
               him
               with
               little
               or
               no
               resistance
               .
               The
               noise
               of
               this
               sally
               at
               so
               unexpected
               an
               hour
               ,
               and
               the
               place
               where
               the
               action
               was
               perform●d
               (
               by
               its
               height
               expos'd
               to
               the
               view
               of
               the
               whole
               Army
               )
               soon
               call'd
               all
               the
               King's
               Forces
               to
               the
               relief
               of
               their
               Friends
               ;
               insomuch
               that
               many
               Lords
               of
               very
               great
               quality
               ,
               and
               a
               great
               number
               of
               Gentlemen
               ,
               who
               hapned
               to
               be
               at
               that
               time
               in
               the
               King's
               Lodgings
               ,
               mounted
               upon
               little
               pad
               Nags
               ,
               most
               of
               them
               without
               Boots
               ,
               or
               other
               Arms
               than
               their
               Swords
               ,
               to
               signalize
               their
               Valour
               in
               the
               sight
               of
               their
               Prince
               ,
               who
               was
               himself
               spectator
               of
               the
               Action
               .
               Of
               these
               the
               Duke
               of
               Fronsac
               ,
               a
               young
               Prince
               of
               great
               expectation
               was
               one
               ,
               the
               Duke
               of
               Montmorency
               another
               ,
               the
               Marquis
               
                 de
                 Beuuron
                 ,
                 Hocque●ot
              
               (
               Lieutenant
               of
               the
               Gendarmes
               to
               the
               Prince
               )
               
                 Cambalet
                 ,
                 Fabregues
              
               ,
               with
               many
               other
               Gentlemen
               of
               note
               ;
               of
               all
               which
               not
               one
               escap'd
               ,
               excepting
               the
               Duke
               of
               Montmorency
               ;
               and
               he
               with
               two
               thrusts
               of
               a
               Pike
               in
               his
               Breast
               :
               so
               that
               this
               unfortunate
               succour
               serving
               only
               to
               augment
               our
               loss
               ,
               and
               to
               condemn
               those
               who
               had
               contradicted
               the
               Duke's
               opinion
               ▪
               he
               receiv'd
               ,
               to
               his
               great
               grief
               ,
               a
               publick
               reparation
               ,
               which
               he
               could
               have
               been
               heartily
               glad
               to
               have
               fail'd
               of
               ,
               rather
               than
               it
               should
               have
               been
               purchas'd
               at
               the
               price
               of
               so
               much
               noble
               Blood
               ,
               and
               so
               notable
               a
               disadvantage
               to
               the
               Royal
               Armes
               .
               
                 Le
                 Plessis
                 Baussonniere
                 ,
                 Mareschal
                 de
                 Batta●le
              
               of
               the
               King's
               Armes
               ,
               bravely
               fighting
               escap'd
               in
               this
               first
               occasion
               ,
               though
               he
               was
               therein
               desperately
               engag'd
               :
               but
               he
               was
               not
               so
               fortunate
               in
               another
               that
               ●ollow'd
               soon
               after
               ,
               at
               the
               storming
               a
               Half-moon
               ;
               where
               after
               having
               given
               his
               orders
               for
               the
               assault
               ,
               and
               put
               himself
               (
               as
               his
               custom
               was
               )
               in
               the
               head
               of
               the
               Assailants
               ,
               encouraging
               as
               well
               by
               his
               example
               as
               his
               voice
               those
               he
               led
               on
               to
               fight
               ,
               he
               lost
               an
               eye
               by
               a
               Musquet-shot
               ,
               which
               soon
               after
               occasion'd
               the
               loss
               of
               his
               life
               .
            
             
             
               After
               so
               much
               blood
               spilt
               ,
               the
               difficulties
               of
               the
               Siege
               daily
               encreasing
               ,
               the
               Duke
               
                 de
                 Rohan
              
               was
               glad
               to
               make
               use
               of
               a
               juncture
               ,
               wherein
               his
               party
               had
               some
               little
               advantage
               ,
               to
               procure
               a
               more
               favourable
               Peace
               ;
               
               which
               was
               accordingly
               sign'd
               before
               Montpellier
               the
               22
               of
               October
               ,
               1622.
               and
               Calonges
               surrendred
               up
               the
               place
               into
               his
               Majesties
               hands
               ;
               who
               if
               he
               had
               by
               his
               Courage
               won
               himself
               a
               great
               reputation
               in
               the
               Siege
               ,
               he
               obtain'd
               no
               less
               by
               his
               ingenuity
               in
               the
               handsome
               manner
               of
               his
               submission
               to
               the
               King.
               
            
             
               The
               day
               after
               the
               Peace
               was
               concluded
               ,
               the
               King
               made
               his
               entry
               into
               the
               City
               ,
               when
               after
               his
               Majesty
               had
               taken
               order
               for
               the
               defense
               of
               the
               Town
               ,
               he
               took
               the
               way
               to
               Paris
               by
               
                 Prov●●c●
                 ,
                 Avignon
                 ,
                 Dauphiné
              
               ,
               and
               Lionnois
               ;
               so
               that
               the
               Duke
               of
               Esp●●●on
               ,
               who
               never
               parted
               from
               him
               in
               all
               this
               Journey
               ,
               attended
               his
               Majesty
               into
               his
               old
               Government
               of
               Provence
               .
               There
               had
               formerly
               been
               (
               as
               you
               may
               have
               observ'd
               )
               various
               dispositions
               towards
               the
               Duke
               in
               that
               Countrey
               ,
               as
               well
               friends
               as
               enemies
               ;
               but
               time
               (
               which
               is
               the
               sovereign
               cure
               of
               all
               untoward
               passions
               )
               had
               reconcil'd
               them
               all
               by
               this
               time
               to
               one
               sense
               .
               All
               Animosities
               were
               now
               converted
               into
               a
               general
               esteem
               of
               his
               Vertue
               ;
               insomuch
               that
               I
               have
               not
               observ'd
               him
               to
               have
               a
               greater
               reputation
               in
               any
               Province
               of
               the
               Kingdom
               ,
               nor
               to
               be
               any
               where
               receiv'd
               with
               greater
               respect
               and
               applause
               .
               All
               mischiefs
               whether
               publick
               or
               particular
               ,
               occasion'd
               by
               the
               former
               War
               ,
               were
               buried
               in
               oblivion
               ,
               and
               the
               people
               ,
               after
               having
               seen
               the
               King
               ,
               enquir'd
               aloud
               for
               the
               Duke
               of
               Espernon
               ;
               which
               his
               Majesty
               taking
               notice
               of
               ,
               fail'd
               not
               so
               often
               as
               he
               met
               a
               crowd
               upon
               the
               way
               ,
               to
               shew
               them
               the
               Duke
               they
               were
               so
               inquisitive
               after
               ,
               and
               when
               asking
               them
               some
               pleasant
               questions
               ,
               about
               their
               past
               disorders
               ,
               even
               their
               former
               miseries
               were
               at
               this
               time
               turn'd
               into
               delight
               .
            
             
               The
               King
               at
               his
               departure
               out
               of
               Provence
               ,
               
               pass'd
               by
               Avignon
               ,
               where
               his
               Majesty
               was
               visited
               by
               the
               Duke
               of
               Savoy
               .
               This
               Prince
               seeing
               almost
               none
               of
               the
               old
               Court
               ,
               save
               the
               Duke
               of
               Espernon
               (
               for
               whom
               he
               had
               ever
               had
               a
               very
               great
               esteem
               ,
               though
               he
               had
               been
               notably
               disappointed
               by
               him
               in
               all
               his
               designs
               upon
               France
               ,
               as
               has
               been
               said
               before
               )
               was
               particularly
               ,
               and
               infinitely
               civil
               to
               him
               .
               He
               came
               very
               frequently
               to
               his
               Lodgings
               ,
               ever
               carrying
               himself
               with
               great
               familiarity
               ,
               and
               very
               obliging
               fashion
               ,
               living
               in
               the
               King
               of
               France
               his
               Court
               with
               as
               much
               liberty
               and
               freedom
               ,
               as
               he
               had
               been
               all
               the
               while
               in
               his
               own
               .
               His
               aspect
               ,
               which
               was
               gracious
               ,
               open
               ,
               and
               full
               of
               Majesty
               ,
               giving
               evidences
               (
               though
               under
               a
               very
               moderate
               stature
               )
               of
               the
               great
               and
               generous
               soul
               he
               was
               really
               master
               of
               .
            
             
               From
               Auignon
               his
               Majesty
               pass'd
               through
               Dauphiné
               ,
               where
               arriving
               
               about
               the
               end
               of
               the
               year
               ,
               he
               there
               found
               the
               Queens
               ,
               who
               by
               his
               order
               were
               thither
               come
               to
               attend
               him
               .
               And
               here
               it
               was
               that
               the
               Duke
               of
               Espernon
               receiv'd
               a
               new
               honour
               in
               the
               person
               of
               the
               Marquis
               
                 de
                 la
                 Valette
              
               his
               Son
               ,
               
               and
               which
               he
               preferr'd
               ,
               with
               good
               reason
               ,
               before
               all
               the
               rest
               he
               had
               hitherto
               receiv'd
               from
               his
               Majesties
               bounty
               .
               The
               King
               had
               a
               little
               before
               (
               as
               you
               have
               heard
               )
               honour'd
               him
               with
               the
               Government
               of
               Guienne
               ,
               had
               by
               his
               Grace
               and
               bounty
               establish'd
               ,
               and
               confirm'd
               him
               in
               all
               the
               Offices
               ,
               and
               Dignities
               ,
               he
               had
               been
               invested
               withal
               ,
               as
               the
               rewards
               of
               his
               Service
               :
               but
               now
               for
               the
               Crown
               of
               all
               his
               Favours
               ,
               the
               King
               would
               yet
               honour
               him
               with
               his
               Alliance
               ,
               and
               make
               him
               Father-in-law
               to
               Gabrielle
               a
               legitimated
               Daughter
               of
               France
               ,
               one
               of
               his
               own
               natural
               Sisters
               ,
               being
               Daughter
               to
               Henry
               the
               Great
               ,
               by
               the
               Marquise
               
                 de
                 Verneüil
              
               ,
               and
               half
               Sister
               to
               Monsieur
               
                 de
                 Metz.
              
               This
               young
               Princess
               exceeding
               fair
               ,
               and
               as
               finely
               bred
               as
               any
               person
               of
               her
               condition
               in
               the
               Kingdom
               ,
               had
               been
               the
               ambition
               of
               most
               of
               the
               great
               men
               of
               the
               Court
               :
               but
               the
               Duke
               of
               Espernon
               was
               preferr'd
               before
               all
               .
               The
               Queens
               had
               brought
               her
               along
               with
               them
               to
               Lyons
               ,
               and
               her
               inclination
               ,
               as
               well
               as
               her
               duty
               ,
               having
               ty'd
               her
               particularly
               to
               the
               Queen
               ,
               the
               excellency
               of
               her
               Wit
               ,
               and
               Nature
               ,
               the
               most
               acceptable
               ,
               the
               sweetest
               ,
               and
               most
               accomplish'd
               of
               her
               time
               ,
               having
               acquir'd
               her
               a
               very
               good
               share
               in
               this
               Princess
               affection
               ,
               she
               stood
               do●btless
               at
               that
               time
               possess'd
               of
               the
               highest
               place
               in
               her
               Majesties
               favour
               .
            
             
               So
               many
               advantageous
               conditions
               ,
               and
               so
               many
               admirable
               qualities
               having
               rendred
               this
               Lady
               one
               of
               the
               most
               considerable
               matches
               in
               France
               ,
               his
               Majesty
               would
               yet
               make
               her
               overweight
               ,
               by
               giving
               her
               himself
               two
               hundred
               thousand
               Crowns
               in
               Dowry
               ;
               assigning
               her
               the
               County
               of
               Senlis
               (
               a
               Member
               of
               his
               Crown
               Lands
               )
               to
               enter
               upon
               for
               payment
               of
               part
               of
               the
               summe
               ;
               to
               which
               the
               Marquise
               
                 de
                 Verneüil
              
               her
               Mother
               added
               a
               hundred
               thousand
               more
               .
               The
               Ceremony
               of
               this
               Marriage
               was
               perform'd
               in
               the
               Marquis
               de
               Saint-C●aumont's
               House
               ,
               the
               Kings
               Lieutenant
               in
               the
               Government
               of
               Lionnois
               ;
               but
               the
               Magnificences
               at
               the
               Duke
               's
               own
               Lodgings
               ,
               where
               the
               Feast
               was
               honour'd
               with
               the
               presence
               of
               the
               King
               ,
               both
               the
               Queens
               ,
               and
               all
               the
               great
               persons
               of
               the
               Court.
               From
               such
               an
               illustrious
               Marriage
               what
               could
               be
               expected
               less
               than
               what
               we
               now
               see
               ?
               a
               Son
               ,
               and
               a
               Daughter
               Inheritors
               of
               their
               Mothers
               Vertue
               ,
               and
               good
               Qualities
               ,
               as
               imitators
               of
               the
               Fathers
               ,
               and
               Grandfathers
               Bravery
               ,
               and
               Wisdom
               ;
               whose
               youth
               is
               in
               so
               great
               esteem
               with
               all
               the
               Court
               ,
               that
               if
               the
               Courage
               ,
               and
               Merit
               of
               the
               Son
               (
               which
               have
               already
               been
               ●ignaliz'd
               in
               many
               honourable
               occasions
               )
               have
               got
               him
               a
               reputation
               
               throughout
               all
               France
               ;
               the
               Daughter
               (
               who
               was
               nothing
               inferiour
               in
               all
               the
               qualities
               becoming
               her
               Sex
               )
               has
               obtain'd
               an
               equal
               share
               of
               opinion
               with
               all
               that
               knew
               her
               :
               but
               the
               world
               was
               unworthy
               to
               possess
               her
               long
               ,
               and
               the
               Solitude
               she
               made
               choice
               of
               amongst
               the
               Carmelites
               has
               manifested
               to
               us
               ,
               that
               nothing
               but
               God
               alone
               could
               be
               the
               object
               of
               so
               elevated
               a
               mind
               ,
               and
               so
               devout
               a
               spirit
               .
            
             
               The
               end
               of
               the
               Second
               Part.
               
            
          
        
      
       
         
           
             
             
               THE
               HISTORY
               OF
               THE
               LIFE
               OF
               THE
               Duke
               of
               ESPERNON
               ,
               THE
               GREAT
               FAVOURITE
               OF
               FRANCE
               .
            
             
               ENGLISHED
               BY
               
                 CHARLES
                 COTTON
              
               ,
               
                 Esq
              
            
             
               The
               Third
               Part.
               
            
             
               Vivos
               interdum
               Fortuna
               ,
               saepe
               invidia
               ,
               fatigat
               :
               ubi
               anima
               Naturae
               cessit
               ,
               demptis
               obtrectationibus
               ipsa
               se
               Virtus
               ,
               magis
               ,
               magisque
               extollit
               .
               
                 
                   Salust
                   .
                   de
                   Rep.
                   ord
                   .
                   Orat.
                
                 2.
                 
              
            
             
               LONDON
               ,
               Printed
               for
               
                 Henry
                 Brome
              
               ,
               MDCLXX
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             
             
             
               THE
               HISTORY
               Of
               the
               LIFE
               of
               the
               Duke
               of
               Espernon
               .
            
             
               THE
               THIRD
               PART
               .
            
             
               The
               Ninth
               Book
               .
            
             
               WE
               are
               now
               entring
               upon
               the
               third
               ,
               
               and
               last
               part
               of
               the
               life
               of
               the
               Duke
               of
               Espernon
               ;
               and
               if
               in
               the
               preceding
               two
               you
               have
               met
               with
               great
               Actions
               ,
               you
               will
               meet
               no
               fewer
               here
               ,
               though
               perhaps
               not
               altogether
               so
               shining
               as
               the
               first
               .
               He
               had
               much
               to
               do
               ,
               and
               no
               little
               to
               suffer
               ;
               his
               Government
               of
               a
               vast
               extent
               ,
               and
               fruitful
               in
               Novelty
               ,
               would
               never
               suffer
               him
               to
               be
               long
               at
               rest
               ;
               and
               the
               hatred
               of
               the
               great
               Minister
               Cardinal
               Richelieu
               gave
               him
               now
               occasion
               as
               amply
               to
               manifest
               his
               constancy
               ,
               as
               he
               had
               before
               in
               more
               favourable
               occurrences
               manifested
               his
               other
               Vertues
               ;
               as
               you
               shall
               see
               in
               the
               pursuit
               of
               his
               History
               .
            
             
               Soon
               after
               the
               accomplishment
               of
               the
               Marriage
               of
               his
               Son
               the
               Marquis
               
                 de
                 la
                 Valette
              
               ,
               their
               Majesties
               took
               their
               way
               towasds
               Paris
               ;
               when
               the
               Duke
               of
               Espernon
               having
               left
               the
               new
               married
               
               couple
               ,
               together
               with
               his
               Son
               the
               Cardinal
               
                 de
                 la
                 Valette
              
               ,
               to
               attend
               the
               Court
               ,
               took
               his
               leave
               of
               the
               King
               ,
               to
               retire
               into
               his
               own
               Government
               .
               In
               which
               Journey
               it
               was
               necessary
               for
               him
               to
               pass
               through
               Angoumois
               ,
               
               to
               take
               order
               for
               the
               transportation
               of
               his
               Furniture
               ,
               Arms
               ,
               and
               Equipage
               ,
               in
               the
               Castle
               of
               Angoulesme
               ;
               which
               he
               had
               there
               in
               so
               great
               quantity
               ,
               as
               requir'd
               no
               little
               time
               ,
               nor
               no
               few
               hands
               to
               remove
               them
               :
               though
               he
               found
               it
               a
               greater
               trouble
               to
               part
               with
               the
               Friends
               and
               Servants
               he
               had
               in
               that
               Countrey
               ;
               it
               being
               hardly
               possible
               to
               see
               in
               any
               particular
               Family
               ,
               upon
               the
               saddest
               occasion
               ,
               so
               many
               real
               tears
               ,
               as
               were
               shed
               by
               the
               people
               in
               general
               at
               this
               separation
               .
            
             
               From
               Angoulesme
               he
               went
               to
               Coignac
               ,
               and
               from
               thence
               to
               Xaintes
               ,
               which
               was
               yet
               one
               of
               the
               principal
               Cities
               of
               his
               Government
               ,
               and
               where
               he
               had
               too
               dear
               a
               concern
               not
               to
               give
               her
               a
               visit
               before
               his
               departure
               .
               And
               this
               was
               
                 Marguarite
                 de
                 Foix
              
               ,
               Abbess
               of
               Xaintes
               ,
               a
               Virgin
               illustrious
               for
               her
               Sanctity
               ,
               and
               Vertue
               ,
               and
               in
               so
               great
               a
               ●epute
               amongst
               the
               Sisters
               of
               her
               Order
               ,
               tha●
               he
               ●example
               serves
               to
               this
               day
               for
               a
               Model
               to
               all
               those
               who
               aim
               at
               perfection
               in
               that
               way
               of
               devout
               living
               .
            
             
               The
               Duke
               ,
               before
               he
               departed
               from
               this
               place
               ,
               would
               first
               return
               an
               answer
               to
               a
               Letter
               he
               had
               receiv'd
               a
               few
               days
               before
               from
               
                 Marc
                 Antonie
                 de
                 Gourgues
              
               ,
               first
               President
               of
               the
               Parliament
               of
               Bordeaux
               .
               The
               Father
               of
               this
               man
               had
               had
               several
               very
               profitable
               employments
               under
               the
               
                 Mareschal
                 de
                 Matignon
              
               ,
               
               in
               the
               time
               of
               his
               being
               the
               King's
               Lieutenant
               General
               in
               Guienne
               ,
               which
               had
               enrich'd
               him
               so
               ,
               as
               that
               he
               had
               provided
               very
               plentifully
               for
               his
               posterity
               ;
               of
               which
               this
               
                 Marc
                 Antonie
              
               being
               his
               eldest
               Son
               ,
               he
               had
               by
               the
               help
               of
               the
               wealth
               his
               Father
               left
               him
               ,
               advanc'd
               himself
               to
               some
               publick
               employments
               ,
               and
               being
               a
               man
               of
               notable
               wit
               ,
               and
               understanding
               ,
               his
               parts
               ,
               together
               with
               his
               fortune
               ,
               recommended
               him
               so
               as
               to
               be
               receiv'd
               into
               the
               Family
               of
               Seguieres
               ,
               a
               Daughter
               of
               which
               he
               married
               ,
               Sister
               to
               the
               Chancellor
               of
               France
               now
               being
               ,
               who
               in
               those
               days
               went
               by
               the
               name
               of
               Autry
               ;
               and
               in
               the
               end
               through
               the
               interest
               of
               his
               Wives
               Relations
               was
               preferr'd
               to
               the
               Dignity
               of
               first
               President
               in
               his
               Countrey
               .
               This
               Gourgues
               in
               the
               time
               of
               his
               being
               at
               Court
               had
               made
               great
               professions
               of
               particular
               honour
               and
               service
               to
               the
               Duke
               of
               Espernon
               ,
               who
               also
               either
               out
               of
               respect
               to
               his
               Allies
               ,
               or
               to
               himself
               ,
               had
               given
               him
               reciprocal
               testimonies
               of
               no
               ordinary
               affection
               :
               So
               that
               this
               kindness
               having
               pass'd
               beforehand
               betwixt
               them
               ,
               the
               Duke
               expected
               that
               at
               his
               coming
               into
               his
               Government
               ,
               he
               should
               meet
               with
               a
               sincere
               friend
               at
               the
               head
               of
               the
               most
               illustrious
               Body
               of
               the
               Province
               ,
               whose
               mediation
               in
               occurrences
               ,
               that
               might
               happen
               ,
               would
               
               be
               able
               to
               qualifie
               many
               little
               discontents
               ,
               that
               the
               jealousie
               of
               Authority
               usually
               begets
               in
               great
               Commands
               :
               but
               at
               the
               sight
               of
               this
               first
               Letter
               he
               was
               of
               a
               contrary
               opinion
               ,
               
               from
               which
               those
               divisions
               sprung
               betwixt
               him
               and
               the
               Parliament
               ,
               that
               hardly
               ended
               ,
               but
               with
               the
               Duke's
               death
               ;
               though
               they
               were
               begun
               even
               before
               he
               was
               receiv'd
               into
               his
               Administration
               .
            
             
               The
               Letter
               of
               which
               I
               am
               speaking
               ,
               after
               having
               treated
               of
               some
               Affairs
               of
               little
               importance
               ,
               that
               respected
               the
               general
               concern
               of
               the
               Province
               ,
               gave
               the
               Duke
               at
               last
               plainly
               to
               understand
               :
               
                 That
                 a
                 difficulty
                 having
                 been
                 started
                 in
                 the
                 Parliament
                 about
                 the
                 manner
                 of
                 his
                 reception
                 ,
                 they
                 had
                 determin'd
                 to
                 moderate
                 the
                 excessive
                 honours
                 had
                 formerly
                 been
                 paid
                 to
                 the
                 Sons
                 of
                 France
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 first
                 Princes
                 of
                 the
                 Blood
                 ,
                 who
                 had
                 been
                 Governours
                 of
                 the
                 Province
                 ,
                 in
                 going
                 to
                 receive
                 them
                 in
                 their
                 Scarlet
                 Robes
                 ;
                 a
                 punctilio
                 that
                 though
                 it
                 was
                 true
                 ,
                 it
                 had
                 been
                 wav'd
                 in
                 deference
                 to
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Mayenne
                 ,
                 it
                 had
                 nevertheless
                 been
                 done
                 meerly
                 out
                 of
                 respect
                 to
                 the
                 high
                 favour
                 wherein
                 he
                 was
                 ,
                 when
                 advanc'd
                 to
                 the
                 Government
                 of
                 Guienne
                 :
                 but
                 that
                 at
                 this
                 time
                 they
                 were
                 resolv'd
                 to
                 be
                 more
                 reserv'd
                 .
              
               I
               never
               in
               my
               life
               saw
               the
               Duke
               more
               surpriz'd
               ,
               than
               at
               this
               news
               ,
               who
               ,
               jealous
               of
               his
               Honour
               and
               Dignity
               to
               the
               highest
               degree
               ,
               would
               rather
               never
               have
               enter'd
               Bordeaux
               ,
               than
               to
               suffer
               the
               least
               diminution
               of
               what
               had
               been
               granted
               to
               the
               Duke
               of
               Mayenne
               .
               He
               therefore
               return'd
               an
               answer
               to
               this
               Letter
               ,
               dated
               the
               27.
               of
               Ianuary
               1623.
               wherein
               after
               having
               briefly
               answer'd
               what
               concern'd
               the
               general
               Affairs
               ,
               he
               insisted
               with
               great
               vehemency
               upon
               the
               denial
               of
               those
               honours
               had
               been
               paid
               to
               his
               Predecessor
               ;
               telling
               him
               amongst
               other
               things
               :
               
                 That
                 if
                 they
                 had
                 never
                 appear'd
                 in
                 their
                 Scarlet
                 Robes
                 ,
                 but
                 in
                 honour
                 of
                 the
                 Sons
                 of
                 France
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 Princes
                 of
                 the
                 Blood
                 ,
                 he
                 so
                 well
                 understood
                 the
                 respect
                 due
                 to
                 them
                 ,
                 as
                 they
                 were
                 in
                 a
                 capacity
                 of
                 succeeding
                 to
                 the
                 Crown
                 ,
                 as
                 not
                 to
                 desire
                 a
                 new
                 example
                 in
                 his
                 favour
                 ;
                 but
                 that
                 he
                 had
                 not
                 the
                 same
                 consideration
                 for
                 others
                 .
              
               The
               whole
               Letter
               being
               writ
               with
               his
               own
               hand
               ,
               he
               commanded
               me
               to
               take
               a
               Copy
               of
               it
               ,
               from
               whence
               I
               have
               taken
               the
               very
               words
               I
               present
               you
               here
               .
            
             
               The
               Duke
               ,
               not
               yet
               satisfied
               with
               delivering
               his
               sense
               of
               this
               Affair
               in
               writing
               ,
               would
               moreover
               dispatch
               away
               Constantin
               the
               Comptroller
               of
               his
               House
               to
               Bordeaux
               to
               communicate
               his
               resolution
               to
               several
               Members
               of
               that
               Parliament
               ,
               who
               were
               his
               particular
               friends
               ;
               wherein
               he
               succeeded
               according
               to
               his
               own
               desire
               ,
               and
               his
               reception
               was
               concluded
               in
               the
               same
               form
               his
               Predecessors
               had
               been
               receiv'd
               ,
               some
               of
               the
               Company
               totally
               disowning
               all
               the
               first
               President
               had
               writ
               concerning
               this
               business
               :
               
               by
               which
               the
               Duke
               having
               just
               reason
               to
               believe
               him
               the
               Author
               of
               this
               scruple
               ,
               he
               conceiv'd
               he
               had
               a
               mind
               to
               oblige
               the
               Society
               at
               the
               price
               of
               his
               Friends
               Honour
               :
               so
               that
               being
               offended
               to
               the
               last
               degree
               ,
               that
               he
               should
               so
               much
               as
               bring
               a
               thing
               into
               dispute
               ,
               thas
               was
               his
               apparent
               due
               ;
               he
               from
               thenceforward
               entertain'd
               very
               sinister
               impressions
               of
               his
               friendship
               :
               neither
               was
               it
               long
               before
               he
               made
               him
               sensible
               of
               it
               .
            
             
               Whilst
               these
               things
               were
               in
               agitation
               ,
               
               the
               Duke
               was
               still
               advancing
               towards
               Cadillac
               ,
               where
               he
               intended
               at
               leisure
               ,
               from
               the
               Parliaments
               proceedings
               to
               take
               his
               measures
               ,
               what
               he
               was
               to
               do
               about
               his
               entry
               into
               Bordeaux
               .
               He
               was
               here
               visited
               by
               all
               the
               Nobility
               of
               the
               Province
               ,
               by
               several
               of
               the
               Parliament
               men
               in
               particular
               ,
               and
               by
               an
               infinite
               conflux
               of
               Gentry
               ,
               who
               came
               to
               attend
               him
               at
               his
               entry
               ,
               which
               was
               concluded
               to
               be
               upon
               the
               last
               of
               February
               1623.
               
               Whilst
               he
               here
               waited
               in
               expectation
               of
               the
               appointed
               day
               ,
               he
               dispos'd
               of
               the
               Governments
               of
               those
               places
               committed
               to
               his
               charge
               ;
               whereof
               that
               of
               Chasteau-Trompette
               was
               given
               to
               
                 Plessis
                 ,
                 Nerac
              
               to
               the
               
                 Count
                 de
                 Maillé
              
               but
               Bergerac
               ,
               which
               was
               a
               command
               of
               the
               greatest
               profit
               ,
               and
               the
               most
               important
               place
               ,
               was
               put
               into
               the
               hands
               of
               the
               
                 Chevalier
                 de
                 la
                 Valette
              
               ,
               the
               Duke
               's
               natural
               Son
               ,
               who
               by
               his
               bravery
               had
               infinitely
               gain'd
               upon
               his
               love
               and
               opinion
               .
               The
               King
               had
               besides
               these
               places
               ,
               moreover
               assign'd
               him
               two
               Regiments
               in
               constant
               pay
               ,
               viz.
               That
               of
               the
               said
               
                 Chevalier
                 de
                 la
                 Valette
              
               ,
               and
               that
               of
               Castelbayart
               ,
               together
               with
               his
               Company
               of
               
                 Gens-d
                 '
                 Armes
              
               ;
               so
               that
               his
               Authority
               supported
               by
               these
               Forces
               ,
               was
               much
               more
               considerable
               ,
               than
               any
               of
               his
               Predecessors
               had
               ever
               been
               .
            
             
               The
               Duke
               ,
               
               having
               thus
               settled
               the
               Governments
               of
               these
               places
               ,
               would
               now
               no
               longer
               defer
               his
               entry
               ,
               but
               came
               to
               Frans
               ,
               a
               house
               belonging
               to
               a
               private
               Gentleman
               ,
               about
               half
               a
               League
               only
               distant
               from
               the
               City
               ,
               and
               upon
               the
               Banks
               of
               the
               River
               Garonne
               ;
               where
               the
               *
               Iurates
               of
               Bordeaux
               came
               to
               receive
               him
               in
               a
               Boat
               they
               had
               prepar'd
               for
               that
               purpose
               .
               He
               was
               by
               them
               convey'd
               by
               water
               to
               a
               place
               call'd
               
                 Port
                 du
                 Caillau
              
               ,
               where
               he
               was
               met
               without
               the
               Gate
               ,
               by
               all
               the
               Companies
               of
               the
               Town
               ,
               excepting
               the
               Parliament
               ,
               who
               in
               their
               Scarlet
               Robes
               receiv'd
               him
               at
               the
               entry
               of
               the
               City
               .
               I
               shall
               not
               here
               undertake
               to
               describe
               every
               circumstance
               of
               this
               Ceremony
               ,
               nor
               the
               Magnificence
               ,
               respect
               ,
               or
               applause
               observable
               in
               the
               solemnity
               of
               this
               reception
               ;
               it
               being
               sufficient
               to
               say
               ,
               that
               therein
               nothing
               was
               omitted
               ,
               or
               diminished
               of
               what
               had
               formerly
               been
               paid
               to
               his
               illustrious
               Predecessors
               ,
               and
               that
               the
               old
               affection
               ,
               both
               the
               City
               ,
               and
               Province
               had
               for
               his
               Person
               ,
               and
               Name
               ,
               produc'd
               a
               greater
               ,
               and
               more
               general
               
               joy
               at
               his
               arrival
               ,
               than
               had
               amongst
               that
               great
               people
               been
               observ'd
               of
               many
               years
               before
               .
            
             
               There
               was
               only
               the
               
                 Mareschal
                 de
                 Themines
              
               ,
               
               the
               King's
               Lieutenant
               in
               the
               Province
               ,
               who
               neither
               paid
               him
               honour
               ,
               nor
               civility
               ,
               either
               by
               Letter
               ,
               or
               Visit
               ,
               a
               man
               ,
               who
               although
               he
               had
               ever
               till
               this
               time
               had
               the
               Duke's
               person
               ,
               and
               friendship
               in
               very
               high
               esteem
               ;
               yet
               having
               been
               constituted
               the
               King's
               Lieutenant
               in
               that
               Province
               ,
               sometime
               before
               the
               Duke
               was
               promoted
               to
               the
               Government
               ,
               he
               could
               not
               without
               infinite
               impatience
               see
               himself
               absolutely
               depriv'd
               of
               all
               the
               functions
               of
               his
               Command
               .
               He
               knew
               very
               well
               the
               Duke
               would
               be
               so
               active
               on
               his
               part
               ,
               that
               very
               little
               would
               be
               left
               for
               him
               to
               do
               ;
               whereas
               he
               pretended
               this
               Lieutenancy
               had
               been
               conferr'd
               upon
               him
               with
               a
               promise
               ,
               that
               if
               a
               Governour
               should
               happen
               to
               be
               set
               over
               him
               ,
               it
               should
               be
               no
               other
               than
               a
               Prince
               of
               the
               Blood
               ,
               who
               should
               never
               continue
               upon
               the
               place
               ,
               and
               that
               consequently
               ,
               by
               his
               absence
               ,
               would
               leave
               him
               the
               absolute
               command
               of
               the
               Province
               :
               and
               in
               truth
               the
               
                 Mareschals
                 ,
                 de
                 Matignon
              
               ,
               and
               
                 d'
                 Ornano
              
               ,
               had
               formerly
               enjoy'd
               it
               after
               that
               manner
               :
               so
               that
               the
               seeing
               himself
               by
               this
               usage
               defeated
               of
               that
               expectation
               ,
               was
               ,
               as
               he
               himself
               declar'd
               ,
               the
               subject
               of
               his
               discontent
               .
            
             
               The
               Duke
               was
               very
               much
               surpriz'd
               at
               this
               proceeding
               ;
               he
               had
               ,
               as
               there
               was
               just
               cause
               ,
               ever
               had
               the
               Mareschal
               in
               very
               high
               esteem
               ,
               and
               could
               have
               been
               glad
               he
               would
               by
               gentle
               means
               have
               been
               reconcil'd
               to
               his
               duty
               ,
               that
               he
               might
               not
               have
               been
               oblig'd
               to
               make
               use
               of
               those
               remedies
               the
               authority
               of
               his
               Command
               put
               into
               his
               hands
               :
               which
               that
               he
               might
               not
               do
               ,
               he
               consented
               that
               some
               who
               were
               friends
               to
               them
               both
               should
               treat
               with
               him
               about
               a
               better
               understanding
               betwixt
               them
               ;
               he
               being
               unwilling
               ,
               what
               provocation
               soever
               he
               had
               ,
               to
               have
               recourse
               to
               violence
               :
               wherein
               perhaps
               he
               was
               more
               temperate
               ,
               than
               ever
               in
               his
               life
               before
               :
               but
               in
               the
               end
               ,
               seeing
               his
               patience
               serv'd
               only
               to
               make
               the
               Mareschal
               more
               obstinate
               in
               his
               unkindness
               ,
               laying
               aside
               all
               those
               considerations
               that
               had
               hitherto
               withheld
               him
               ,
               he
               would
               no
               longer
               defer
               to
               make
               him
               sensible
               of
               the
               difference
               betwixt
               a
               Governour
               and
               a
               Lieutenant
               of
               Guienne
               .
               He
               therefore
               began
               imperiously
               to
               cancel
               and
               overthrow
               all
               his
               Orders
               .
               A
               Consul
               of
               Agen
               ,
               who
               had
               been
               created
               so
               at
               his
               recommendation
               ,
               was
               displac'd
               by
               the
               Duke's
               command
               ,
               for
               no
               other
               reason
               ,
               but
               because
               he
               had
               been
               preferr'd
               at
               his
               request
               ;
               such
               of
               the
               Gentry
               ,
               or
               the
               People
               ,
               as
               were
               known
               to
               be
               affectionate
               to
               the
               Mareschal
               were
               certain
               to
               obtain
               little
               favour
               with
               the
               Governour
               :
               if
               any
               order
               was
               presented
               him
               sign'd
               by
               the
               Mareschal
               ,
               he
               would
               presently
               issue
               out
               another
               to
               supersede
               
               the
               first
               ;
               whatever
               carried
               the
               name
               of
               Themines
               ,
               was
               invalid
               ,
               and
               whatever
               he
               own'd
               as
               his
               act
               must
               signifie
               nothing
               at
               all
               .
               And
               moreover
               to
               let
               him
               see
               he
               had
               the
               same
               Authority
               over
               him
               in
               his
               own
               particular
               Countrey
               ,
               he
               had
               in
               other
               places
               ;
               the
               Duke
               prepar'd
               himself
               to
               go
               to
               Cahors
               ,
               whither
               the
               Mareschal
               was
               retir'd
               ,
               and
               accordingly
               went.
               The
               
               Mareschal's
               House
               stood
               near
               this
               City
               ,
               he
               was
               moreover
               invested
               with
               the
               *
               Seneschalsy
               of
               the
               Countrey
               ,
               his
               chiefest
               Relations
               ,
               Friends
               ,
               and
               Acquiantance
               inhabited
               there
               :
               notwithstanding
               all
               which
               ,
               at
               the
               Duke's
               arrival
               the
               Mareschal
               quitted
               him
               the
               place
               ,
               and
               retir'd
               to
               his
               own
               house
               ;
               where
               seeing
               himself
               as
               it
               were
               shut
               up
               ,
               without
               Reputation
               ,
               without
               Authority
               ,
               and
               almost
               without
               Friends
               ,
               he
               began
               ,
               though
               something
               with
               the
               latest
               ,
               to
               see
               the
               error
               he
               had
               committed
               .
               He
               then
               plainly
               saw
               himself
               so
               overmatch'd
               ,
               that
               he
               could
               not
               contend
               ,
               but
               to
               his
               ruine
               ;
               nor
               longer
               stand
               out
               to
               other
               purpose
               ,
               than
               thereby
               to
               make
               the
               advantages
               of
               his
               Superior
               more
               manifestly
               appear
               ;
               and
               then
               it
               was
               that
               he
               rendred
               himself
               more
               facile
               to
               his
               friends
               perswasions
               ,
               who
               had
               before
               been
               fruitlesly
               importunate
               with
               him
               ,
               to
               reconcile
               himself
               to
               his
               Duty
               ,
               to
               acknowledge
               the
               Duke's
               Authority
               ,
               and
               to
               seek
               his
               friendship
               .
               He
               therefore
               sent
               to
               the
               Duke
               to
               make
               an
               Apology
               for
               what
               had
               pass'd
               ,
               and
               to
               let
               him
               know
               ,
               that
               if
               he
               had
               hitherto
               fail'd
               of
               paying
               the
               respect
               due
               to
               his
               Quality
               ,
               and
               Command
               ,
               it
               had
               not
               proceeded
               from
               any
               dislike
               he
               had
               of
               his
               person
               ,
               which
               he
               had
               in
               as
               high
               reverence
               ,
               and
               esteem
               ,
               as
               any
               man
               living
               ;
               and
               that
               he
               should
               have
               look'd
               upon
               it
               as
               a
               very
               great
               honour
               to
               obey
               him
               ,
               had
               not
               the
               sweetness
               of
               some
               years
               Authority
               wherein
               he
               had
               commanded
               in
               Chief
               ,
               and
               the
               assurances
               had
               been
               given
               him
               he
               should
               do
               so
               still
               ,
               blinded
               his
               Judgment
               from
               seeing
               his
               duty
               :
               That
               he
               did
               therefore
               beseech
               him
               ,
               he
               might
               be
               permitted
               to
               come
               tender
               his
               excuses
               for
               what
               had
               pass'd
               ,
               and
               to
               assure
               him
               of
               his
               obedience
               for
               the
               time
               to
               come
               .
               The
               Duke
               was
               very
               well
               pleas'd
               to
               find
               to
               this
               Lord
               ,
               a
               man
               full
               of
               years
               ,
               and
               honour
               ,
               in
               so
               good
               a
               disposition
               ;
               neither
               had
               he
               begun
               to
               justle
               him
               ,
               till
               after
               having
               expected
               the
               return
               of
               his
               good
               humour
               with
               the
               extremest
               patience
               ;
               so
               that
               he
               sent
               him
               word
               he
               should
               be
               infinitely
               glad
               to
               see
               him
               ,
               
               and
               that
               he
               might
               be
               confident
               for
               the
               future
               of
               as
               civil
               usage
               ,
               as
               he
               had
               hitherto
               found
               rough
               ,
               and
               perverse
               dealing
               in
               the
               exercise
               of
               his
               Command
               .
            
             
               A
               day
               for
               their
               interview
               being
               agreed
               upon
               by
               their
               friends
               ,
               the
               Duke
               would
               by
               no
               means
               suffer
               it
               to
               be
               in
               the
               Capital
               City
               of
               his
               Government
               ,
               being
               unwilling
               to
               expose
               the
               Age
               ,
               and
               Person
               of
               the
               Mareschal
               to
               so
               publick
               a
               satisfaction
               ;
               but
               appointed
               it
               to
               
               be
               at
               Saint-Foy
               ,
               whither
               he
               himself
               accordingly
               came
               ,
               accompanied
               with
               many
               persons
               of
               Quality
               of
               the
               Province
               ;
               thither
               the
               Mareschal
               also
               came
               to
               wait
               upon
               him
               ,
               when
               coming
               into
               the
               Duke's
               Lodgings
               ,
               he
               receiv'd
               him
               without
               stirring
               out
               of
               his
               Chamber
               ,
               for
               which
               he
               made
               his
               being
               surpriz'd
               at
               Play
               his
               excuse
               .
               It
               had
               been
               concluded
               that
               the
               Mareschal
               at
               their
               meeting
               should
               say
               (
               as
               he
               did
               )
               
                 
                   My
                   Lord
                   ,
                   I
                   am
                   yo●r
                   very
                   humble
                   Servant
                   ,
                   and
                   am
                   come
                   to
                   give
                   you
                   an
                   assurance
                   that
                   I
                   am
                   so
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   I
                   shall
                   be
                   proud
                   of
                   any
                   opportunity
                   ●herein
                   I
                   may
                   by
                   a
                   better
                   testimony
                   manifest
                   it
                   to
                   you
                   ,
                   and
                   therein
                   satisfie
                   the
                   King's
                   Command
                   ,
                   and
                   my
                   own
                   Duty
                   .
                
              
               To
               which
               the
               Duke
               return'd
               for
               answer
               in
               as
               few
               words
               ,
               which
               had
               also
               been
               set
               down
               in
               writing
               :
               
                 
                   Sir
                   ,
                   you
                   oblige
                   me
                   with
                   your
                   Friendship
                   ;
                   you
                   and
                   I
                   are
                   both
                   of
                   us
                   in
                   a
                   capacity
                   of
                   advancing
                   his
                   Majesties
                   Service
                   in
                   this
                   Province
                   ;
                   I
                   shall
                   gladly
                   concur
                   with
                   you
                   in
                   any
                   thing
                   that
                   may
                   be
                   conducing
                   to
                   it
                   ,
                   and
                   embrace
                   any
                   occasion
                   wherein
                   I
                   may
                   let
                   you
                   see
                   ,
                   that
                   I
                   have
                   ever
                   had
                   an
                   esteem
                   for
                   your
                   Valour
                   ,
                   and
                   Merit
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   I
                   am
                   your
                   Servant
                   .
                
              
               This
               first
               visit
               continued
               but
               very
               little
               longer
               ,
               when
               the
               Mareschal
               taking
               his
               leave
               ,
               the
               Duke
               brought
               him
               only
               to
               the
               top
               of
               the
               ●tairs
               ,
               without
               going
               any
               further
               ,
               by
               which
               he
               would
               let
               him
               see
               ,
               that
               he
               both
               understood
               his
               place
               ,
               and
               knew
               how
               to
               keep
               it
               .
            
             
               The
               Mareschal
               ,
               having
               after
               this
               first
               complement
               ,
               continued
               two
               days
               at
               Saint-Foy
               in
               perfect
               intelligence
               with
               the
               Duke
               ,
               at
               last
               frankly
               told
               him
               :
               
                 
                   That
                   he
                   had
                   us'd
                   him
                   according
                   to
                   his
                   desert
                   ;
                   that
                   he
                   had
                   made
                   ●im
                   know
                   his
                   duty
                   ;
                   and
                   that
                   he
                   took
                   it
                   for
                   a
                   greater
                   honour
                   to
                   be
                   subservient
                   to
                   him
                   ,
                   than
                   to
                   any
                   other
                   person
                   of
                
                 France
                 .
              
               And
               in
               truth
               he
               afterwards
               continued
               ,
               both
               whilst
               he
               staid
               in
               the
               Government
               ,
               and
               when
               he
               was
               made
               Governour
               of
               Brittany
               (
               which
               hapned
               a
               few
               years
               after
               )
               to
               render
               him
               so
               much
               honour
               ,
               and
               respect
               ,
               and
               to
               give
               him
               so
               many
               testimonies
               of
               friendship
               ,
               that
               I
               do
               not
               think
               the
               Duke
               had
               a
               truer
               friend
               in
               the
               Kingdom
               :
               Yet
               did
               not
               all
               this
               pass
               in
               the
               order
               it
               is
               here
               set
               down
               ,
               there
               having
               been
               some
               years
               of
               interval
               ,
               betwixt
               their
               coldness
               ,
               and
               their
               reconciliation
               :
               But
               I
               chose
               rather
               to
               record
               these
               passages
               all
               together
               ,
               than
               to
               disperse
               them
               into
               several
               pages
               of
               my
               History
               ;
               conceiving
               such
               a
               division
               would
               more
               have
               intangled
               the
               thred
               of
               my
               discourse
               ,
               than
               would
               have
               been
               recompens'd
               by
               the
               order
               ,
               in
               a
               more
               exact
               observation
               of
               the
               succession
               of
               time
               .
            
             
               This
               Quarrel
               with
               the
               
                 Mareschal
                 de
                 Themines
              
               was
               not
               yet
               compos'd
               ,
               
               when
               the
               Duke
               (
               who
               had
               never
               enough
               to
               do
               )
               resolv'd
               to
               come
               to
               an
               open
               rupture
               with
               the
               first
               President
               
                 de
                 Gourgues
              
               ,
               without
               dissembling
               any
               longer
               his
               resentment
               of
               the
               ill
               Offices
               he
               had
               receiv'd
               at
               his
               hands
               .
               I
               have
               already
               given
               an
               accompt
               of
               
               the
               Injury
               ,
               which
               was
               the
               Presidents
               proposing
               a
               diminution
               of
               Honours
               at
               the
               Duke's
               reception
               ;
               a
               thing
               that
               ,
               bearing
               with
               it
               a
               shew
               of
               contempt
               ,
               pass'd
               in
               the
               Duke's
               opinion
               for
               an
               irreparable
               offense
               .
               Neither
               could
               he
               forbear
               at
               his
               first
               visit
               ,
               to
               give
               him
               some
               hints
               of
               his
               displeasure
               ,
               nor
               from
               manifesting
               a
               little
               reservedness
               towards
               him
               :
               and
               (
               as
               heated
               spirits
               never
               want
               occasion
               of
               new
               offense
               )
               his
               passion
               making
               the
               lightest
               pretenses
               ,
               to
               pass
               for
               reason
               ,
               and
               just
               causes
               ,
               there
               soon
               after
               fell
               out
               new
               accidents
               ,
               which
               animated
               the
               Duke
               against
               the
               first
               President
               to
               the
               last
               degree
               .
               This
               man
               ▪
               subtle
               and
               dextrous
               as
               the
               best
               ,
               very
               well
               foreseeing
               ,
               that
               without
               the
               concurrence
               of
               his
               Brethren
               ,
               he
               should
               never
               be
               able
               to
               withstand
               the
               power
               of
               the
               Duke
               he
               had
               so
               highly
               provok'd
               ,
               
               began
               betimes
               to
               think
               of
               interesting
               his
               Fraternity
               in
               the
               Quarrel
               ,
               to
               the
               end
               that
               under
               the
               protection
               of
               the
               whole
               Body
               ,
               he
               might
               the
               better
               defend
               his
               own
               particular
               interest
               .
               Neither
               did
               he
               herein
               fail
               to
               use
               some
               artifice
               ,
               which
               he
               manag'd
               so
               ,
               that
               in
               putting
               finister
               interpretations
               upon
               the
               Duke's
               best
               intentions
               ,
               he
               possess'd
               the
               whole
               Company
               with
               a
               jealousie
               ,
               that
               the
               Duke
               labour'd
               to
               encroach
               upon
               the
               Authority
               of
               their
               Estate
               :
               A
               part
               wherein
               all
               Societies
               of
               men
               are
               so
               sensible
               ,
               and
               tender
               ,
               as
               that
               from
               the
               least
               shadows
               ,
               the
               highest
               divisions
               are
               very
               frequently
               observ'd
               to
               arise
               .
               And
               here
               ,
               though
               the
               Duke
               labour'd
               to
               clear
               their
               suspicion
               ,
               by
               laying
               the
               truth
               before
               them
               ;
               yet
               the
               first
               impressions
               were
               so
               deep
               ,
               and
               the
               President
               knew
               so
               well
               how
               to
               manage
               their
               mis-apprehension
               ,
               that
               it
               was
               impossible
               to
               dis-unite
               him
               from
               his
               Colleagues
               .
            
             
               The
               Duke
               exasperated
               ,
               as
               he
               had
               just
               cause
               ,
               at
               the
               mis-understanding
               Gourgues
               somented
               betwixt
               the
               Parliament
               and
               him
               ,
               would
               not
               give
               him
               altogether
               the
               advantage
               of
               an
               Aggressor
               ;
               but
               speedily
               sought
               out
               all
               occasions
               to
               vex
               him
               ,
               and
               to
               assault
               him
               both
               in
               his
               Reputation
               and
               Fortune
               .
               He
               was
               therefore
               by
               his
               order
               disputed
               with
               about
               some
               priviledges
               ,
               he
               pretended
               to
               ,
               and
               usurp'd
               (
               as
               was
               said
               )
               to
               the
               prejudice
               of
               the
               City
               of
               Libourne
               ,
               near
               unto
               which
               he
               had
               a
               dwelling
               house
               :
               but
               he
               gave
               him
               a
               more
               sensible
               blow
               ,
               by
               prohibiting
               the
               Post-Master
               of
               Bordeaux
               in
               his
               absence
               any
               more
               to
               carry
               the
               Couriers
               ,
               that
               came
               through
               the
               City
               ,
               to
               the
               first
               Presidents
               house
               ,
               though
               for
               some
               time
               it
               had
               been
               their
               custom
               so
               to
               do
               ;
               pretending
               that
               it
               was
               without
               any
               right
               at
               all
               ,
               and
               that
               consequently
               he
               might
               by
               his
               Authority
               overthrow
               that
               custom
               ,
               as
               a
               new
               thing
               ,
               and
               that
               depended
               absolutely
               upon
               his
               Command
               .
               It
               is
               most
               certain
               ,
               that
               had
               matters
               rested
               here
               ,
               the
               President
               would
               have
               receiv'd
               a
               notable
               affront
               ;
               his
               most
               intimate
               friends
               having
               generally
               blam'd
               him
               ,
               
               for
               applying
               himself
               much
               more
               to
               Politick
               ,
               than
               to
               Judicial
               Affairs
               ,
               and
               for
               that
               by
               doing
               more
               ,
               than
               he
               was
               concern'd
               to
               do
               in
               the
               one
               ,
               he
               left
               himself
               no
               leisure
               to
               perform
               what
               he
               was
               oblig'd
               to
               do
               in
               the
               other
               .
            
             
               The
               first
               President
               being
               a
               crafty
               man
               ,
               as
               has
               been
               said
               ,
               dextrously
               taking
               hold
               of
               this
               occasion
               ,
               as
               suddenly
               remonstrated
               to
               the
               Company
               :
               
                 That
                 if
                 in
                 this
                 Affair
                 ,
                 as
                 in
                 the
                 other
                 of
                 Libourne
                 ,
                 there
                 had
                 been
                 nothing
                 ,
                 but
                 what
                 pointed
                 at
                 his
                 own
                 private
                 interest
                 ,
                 he
                 should
                 not
                 have
                 been
                 concern'd
                 in
                 the
                 least
                 ;
                 but
                 that
                 it
                 aim'd
                 directly
                 at
                 the
                 honour
                 ,
                 and
                 dignity
                 of
                 the
                 whole
                 Body
                 ,
                 of
                 which
                 he
                 was
                 much
                 more
                 tender
                 ,
                 than
                 of
                 any
                 concern
                 of
                 his
                 own
                 .
                 That
                 the
                 dispatch
                 of
                 the
                 Posts
                 did
                 no
                 more
                 respect
                 him
                 in
                 particular
                 ,
                 than
                 the
                 other
                 Officers
                 of
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 he
                 having
                 therein
                 only
                 the
                 priviledge
                 of
                 priority
                 ,
                 without
                 having
                 any
                 power
                 limited
                 to
                 his
                 person
                 :
                 That
                 in
                 his
                 absence
                 ,
                 he
                 who
                 was
                 next
                 in
                 order
                 in
                 the
                 Company
                 ,
                 had
                 the
                 same
                 right
                 to
                 examine
                 the
                 Couriers
                 ,
                 to
                 enquire
                 of
                 their
                 new●
                 ,
                 and
                 ●o
                 dismiss
                 them
                 :
                 That
                 therefore
                 since
                 the
                 Injury
                 was
                 common
                 to
                 them
                 all
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 the
                 Duke
                 made
                 it
                 manifest
                 enough
                 ,
                 he
                 endeavour'd
                 to
                 destroy
                 the
                 Authority
                 of
                 Parliament
                 ,
                 it
                 was
                 necessary
                 they
                 should
                 unanimously
                 concur
                 with
                 him
                 in
                 the
                 support
                 of
                 their
                 own
                 Dignity
                 and
                 Power
                 :
                 That
                 if
                 they
                 did
                 not
                 vigorously
                 oppose
                 this
                 first
                 attempt
                 upon
                 them
                 ,
                 they
                 would
                 see
                 themselves
                 insensibly
                 depriv'd
                 of
                 all
                 their
                 Priviledges
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 the
                 Sovereign
                 Authority
                 ,
                 they
                 were
                 invested
                 withal
                 ,
                 would
                 in
                 the
                 end
                 be
                 less
                 considerable
                 ,
                 than
                 that
                 of
                 their
                 subalternate
                 Judges
                 :
                 That
                 though
                 in
                 this
                 Affair
                 he
                 was
                 meerly
                 animated
                 by
                 the
                 common
                 interest
                 ,
                 he
                 nevertheless
                 freely
                 offer'd
                 himself
                 alone
                 ,
                 to
                 stand
                 the
                 shock
                 of
                 the
                 Duke
                 's
                 utmost
                 Indignation
                 ;
                 wherein
                 though
                 he
                 should
                 perish
                 ,
                 and
                 be
                 crush'd
                 under
                 the
                 weight
                 of
                 his
                 Power
                 ,
                 he
                 should
                 nevertheless
                 be
                 proud
                 of
                 so
                 glorious
                 a
                 Fate
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 be
                 sacrific'd
                 for
                 the
                 honour
                 of
                 that
                 Assembly
                 .
              
            
             
               It
               is
               not
               to
               be
               imagin'd
               how
               strange
               an
               impression
               this
               Harangue
               made
               upon
               the
               minds
               of
               this
               Fraternity
               ,
               the
               whole
               body
               almost
               being
               thereby
               betray'd
               into
               the
               Animosity
               of
               their
               head
               ,
               some
               few
               only
               of
               the
               eldest
               ,
               and
               most
               affectionate
               to
               the
               Duke
               ,
               endeavour'd
               to
               qualifie
               the
               heat
               of
               this
               dispute
               ,
               but
               in
               vain
               ;
               it
               being
               impossible
               for
               them
               to
               stop
               the
               violence
               of
               the
               Torrent
               :
               so
               that
               the
               Duke
               ,
               who
               thought
               he
               had
               only
               one
               enemy
               to
               deal
               withal
               ,
               found
               above
               an
               hundred
               rais'd
               up
               in
               mutiny
               against
               him
               .
               Nay
               their
               impatience
               was
               such
               ,
               that
               they
               would
               not
               defer
               a
               moment
               the
               passing
               of
               an
               Act
               ,
               at
               that
               very
               sitting
               ,
               in
               opposition
               to
               the
               command
               he
               had
               given
               concerning
               the
               Couriers
               :
               it
               is
               indeed
               
               true
               ,
               that
               there
               was
               after
               some
               propositions
               of
               Accommodation
               tendred
               :
               but
               after
               this
               Thunder-clap
               from
               the
               Parliament
               ,
               the
               Duke
               was
               deaf
               to
               all
               overtures
               of
               agreement
               ,
               his
               invincible
               spirit
               ,
               that
               had
               ever
               been
               inflexible
               in
               all
               the
               undertakings
               of
               his
               life
               ,
               suggesting
               to
               him
               ,
               that
               it
               would
               be
               an
               eternal
               blemish
               to
               his
               honour
               ,
               should
               he
               in
               the
               least
               moderate
               his
               first
               resentment
               ,
               for
               all
               the
               great
               number
               of
               enemies
               that
               were
               declar'd
               against
               him
               .
            
             
               The
               beginnings
               of
               this
               Feud
               were
               so
               light
               ,
               and
               trivial
               in
               themselves
               ,
               that
               I
               should
               not
               have
               been
               so
               particular
               in
               the
               relation
               of
               them
               ,
               had
               they
               not
               brought
               on
               those
               greater
               disputes
               ,
               that
               since
               hapned
               betwixt
               the
               Duke
               ,
               and
               this
               Parliament
               :
               and
               this
               is
               so
               unwilling
               a
               Record
               ,
               that
               I
               could
               heartily
               wish
               all
               that
               is
               further
               to
               be
               said
               of
               this
               Affair
               ,
               might
               be
               totally
               raz'd
               out
               of
               the
               Duke's
               life
               ,
               that
               the
               memory
               thereof
               might
               for
               ever
               be
               extinct
               .
               Neither
               the
               Parliament
               ,
               nor
               he
               got
               any
               advantage
               by
               it
               :
               the
               publick
               was
               the
               greatest
               loser
               ,
               as
               it
               will
               ever
               fall
               out
               in
               such
               dissentions
               .
            
             
               The
               Duke
               of
               
               Espernon's
               mind
               was
               not
               so
               wholly
               taken
               up
               with
               these
               divisions
               ,
               
               but
               that
               he
               had
               a
               care
               of
               the
               settlement
               of
               his
               own
               Domestick
               Affairs
               ,
               which
               the
               Queen
               Mothers
               escape
               from
               Blois
               ,
               the
               War
               that
               succeeded
               ,
               the
               several
               expeditions
               he
               afterterwards
               undertook
               for
               the
               King's
               Service
               ,
               and
               his
               chargeable
               Journeys
               whilst
               he
               attended
               the
               Court
               ,
               had
               brought
               into
               very
               great
               disorder
               .
               He
               was
               at
               this
               time
               above
               seven
               hundred
               thousand
               Livers
               in
               debt
               ,
               that
               he
               had
               taken
               up
               at
               Paris
               upon
               a
               Rent-Charge
               ;
               which
               one
               of
               his
               Domesticks
               ,
               that
               had
               been
               brought
               up
               in
               his
               Family
               ,
               undertook
               to
               acquit
               him
               of
               ,
               shew'd
               him
               which
               way
               it
               was
               to
               be
               done
               ,
               and
               perform'd
               what
               he
               had
               undetaken
               :
               and
               this
               was
               the
               foremention'd
               Constantin
               ,
               Comptroller
               of
               his
               House
               ;
               who
               as
               he
               could
               by
               no
               better
               way
               express
               his
               Gratitude
               to
               his
               Benefactor
               ,
               than
               by
               doing
               him
               so
               important
               a
               piece
               of
               Service
               ,
               he
               ,
               without
               any
               visible
               diminution
               of
               the
               Duke
               's
               ordinary
               way
               of
               living
               ,
               manag'd
               the
               business
               so
               ,
               that
               his
               Master
               in
               a
               few
               years
               had
               the
               satisfaction
               of
               seeing
               himself
               disingag'd
               from
               that
               prodigious
               Debt
               Which
               ,
               as
               I
               have
               said
               ,
               was
               effected
               without
               any
               other
               inconvenience
               than
               the
               retrenchment
               of
               some
               superfluous
               expenses
               only
               (
               which
               his
               distance
               from
               the
               Court
               (
               where
               he
               was
               resolv'd
               no
               more
               to
               reside
               )
               rendred
               altogether
               unnecessary
               .
               So
               great
               a
               blessing
               is
               an
               intelligent
               ,
               and
               faithful
               Servant
               .
            
             
               But
               to
               establish
               the
               order
               which
               for
               the
               future
               was
               to
               be
               observ'd
               in
               reference
               to
               this
               work
               ,
               the
               Duke
               was
               upon
               the
               matter
               oblig'd
               to
               make
               a
               Journey
               to
               Paris
               ,
               to
               examine
               the
               Accompts
               of
               his
               Agents
               there
               ;
               he
               therefore
               sent
               to
               the
               King
               to
               entreat
               his
               Majesty
               ,
               whilst
               the
               peace
               of
               the
               Kingdom
               ,
               and
               the
               good
               condition
               
               he
               had
               settled
               his
               Government
               in
               ,
               rendred
               his
               presence
               less
               necessary
               there
               ,
               to
               give
               him
               leave
               so
               to
               do
               .
               His
               request
               was
               easily
               granted
               ,
               and
               he
               accordingly
               departed
               from
               Bordeaux
               in
               the
               latter
               end
               of
               November
               1623.
               
               and
               came
               to
               Paris
               about
               the
               end
               of
               December
               following
               .
               Some
               have
               suppos'd
               he
               did
               not
               so
               much
               desire
               this
               Journey
               ,
               for
               any
               thing
               that
               concern'd
               his
               Domestick
               Affairs
               ,
               as
               to
               see
               if
               any
               benefit
               was
               to
               be
               made
               of
               the
               Queen
               Mothers
               good
               inclinations
               towards
               him
               ,
               and
               to
               try
               the
               grateful
               return
               she
               made
               him
               to
               expect
               for
               the
               signal
               Services
               he
               had
               done
               her
               in
               the
               time
               of
               her
               disgrace
               .
               She
               was
               of
               late
               years
               become
               all
               in
               all
               at
               Court
               ,
               and
               many
               of
               her
               Servants
               ,
               that
               had
               not
               so
               well
               merited
               from
               her
               ,
               as
               the
               Duke
               had
               done
               ,
               had
               receiv'd
               very
               great
               rewards
               :
               but
               he
               could
               not
               perceive
               the
               same
               dispositions
               towards
               him
               ,
               nor
               discover
               the
               gratitude
               she
               had
               promis'd
               him
               ,
               when
               she
               was
               in
               the
               worst
               condition
               to
               express
               it
               :
               on
               the
               contrary
               ,
               as
               if
               with
               her
               Fortune
               she
               had
               chang'd
               her
               Nature
               ,
               and
               as
               if
               by
               being
               become
               happy
               ,
               and
               powerful
               ,
               she
               had
               been
               no
               more
               the
               same
               Princess
               the
               Duke
               had
               so
               well
               serv'd
               ,
               when
               she
               was
               under
               persecution
               ,
               and
               had
               no
               power
               at
               all
               :
               she
               no
               more
               remembred
               him
               ,
               she
               was
               oblig'd
               to
               have
               recompens'd
               ,
               by
               all
               sorts
               of
               benefit
               and
               favour
               .
            
             
               The
               Duke
               came
               to
               Paris
               so
               well
               attended
               ,
               that
               of
               many
               years
               before
               ,
               there
               had
               not
               been
               seen
               any
               person
               of
               his
               condition
               enter
               the
               City
               with
               so
               numerous
               a
               Train
               .
               
               Many
               persons
               of
               very
               eminent
               quality
               went
               out
               as
               far
               as
               Chastre
               to
               meet
               him
               ,
               and
               his
               coming
               was
               very
               remarkable
               by
               the
               solitude
               was
               observ'd
               in
               the
               Louvre
               ,
               where
               there
               scarce
               remain'd
               any
               ,
               save
               the
               King
               's
               own
               Domestick
               Servants
               :
               A
               thing
               his
               Majesty
               very
               well
               observ'd
               ,
               and
               was
               nothing
               displeas'd
               at
               it
               :
               but
               on
               the
               contrary
               ,
               having
               that
               day
               taken
               notice
               of
               some
               Gentlemen
               in
               the
               Presence
               ,
               who
               had
               dependence
               upon
               the
               Duke
               ,
               he
               merrily
               said
               to
               them
               ,
               
                 How
                 comes
                 it
                 to
                 pass
                 you
                 are
                 not
                 gone
                 out
                 to
                 meet
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
              
               Espernon
               ?
               
                 he
                 'l
                 talk
                 with
                 you
                 for
                 this
                 when
                 he
                 comes
                 .
              
               So
               ready
               his
               Majesty
               was
               to
               cause
               that
               honour
               to
               be
               paid
               him
               that
               was
               justly
               his
               due
               .
            
             
               He
               was
               receiv'd
               at
               his
               coming
               by
               the
               King
               ,
               
               and
               the
               Queens
               ,
               with
               very
               great
               kindness
               ;
               and
               falling
               to
               his
               business
               presently
               after
               his
               arrival
               ,
               Mauroy
               a
               Councellor
               of
               State
               ,
               and
               one
               of
               his
               Agents
               ,
               a
               man
               of
               great
               vertue
               ,
               and
               very
               good
               at
               business
               ,
               gave
               him
               up
               his
               Accompts
               exactly
               just
               and
               right
               ;
               but
               Valliech
               his
               old
               Secretary
               having
               employ'd
               some
               people
               under
               him
               ,
               who
               had
               either
               been
               not
               very
               careful
               ,
               or
               not
               very
               honest
               ,
               
               fell
               short
               above
               fifty
               thousand
               Livers
               ,
               which
               this
               good
               Master
               franckly
               forgave
               him
               ,
               his
               noble
               nature
               ,
               it
               should
               seem
               ,
               not
               being
               able
               to
               con●ent
               
               that
               even
               so
               great
               a
               fault
               as
               his
               negligence
               should
               ruine
               the
               Affairs
               of
               his
               own
               Family
               .
            
             
               All
               his
               Accompts
               ,
               and
               the
               other
               Affairs
               that
               most
               requir'd
               his
               presence
               at
               Paris
               ,
               were
               in
               less
               than
               four
               months
               dispatch'd
               ;
               so
               that
               towards
               the
               latter
               end
               of
               April
               he
               began
               to
               think
               of
               his
               return
               into
               Guienne
               .
               The
               Court
               was
               then
               at
               Compiegne
               ,
               whither
               the
               Duke
               went
               to
               receive
               the
               King's
               Commands
               ,
               supposing
               this
               should
               be
               the
               last
               leave
               he
               was
               to
               take
               ;
               and
               not
               expecting
               that
               his
               Age
               ,
               which
               was
               now
               very
               far
               advanc'd
               (
               he
               being
               at
               this
               time
               near
               upon
               threescore
               ,
               and
               ten
               years
               old
               )
               would
               permit
               him
               to
               make
               another
               Journey
               eight
               years
               after
               ,
               as
               he
               did
               in
               a
               marvellous
               health
               ,
               and
               vigour
               .
            
             
               Whilst
               the
               Duke
               staid
               at
               Compiegne
               ,
               the
               King
               who
               would
               have
               been
               very
               glad
               to
               have
               the
               mis-understanding
               betwixt
               him
               and
               the
               Parliament
               compos'd
               ,
               caus'd
               
                 d'
                 Herbaut
              
               ,
               Secretary
               of
               State
               ,
               to
               treat
               with
               him
               about
               it
               :
               wherein
               the
               Duke
               express'd
               himself
               very
               willing
               to
               an
               Accommodation
               ,
               and
               so
               far
               as
               to
               consent
               to
               the
               Act
               about
               the
               Couriers
               ,
               which
               was
               ,
               in
               his
               own
               presence
               ,
               by
               the
               Council
               determin'd
               in
               the
               Parliaments
               favour
               :
               He
               was
               moreover
               satisfied
               with
               the
               Order
               the
               King
               sent
               to
               suspend
               the
               Election
               of
               the
               Maire
               of
               Libourne
               (
               which
               was
               another
               main
               thing
               in
               dispute
               )
               till
               his
               return
               into
               the
               Province
               :
               But
               the
               first
               President
               was
               not
               so
               well
               dispos'd
               to
               peace
               ;
               he
               conceiv'd
               this
               Accommodation
               would
               infinitely
               lessen
               the
               Authority
               he
               had
               got
               amongst
               his
               Brethren
               during
               these
               controversies
               ;
               and
               therefore
               without
               any
               regard
               either
               to
               the
               King's
               Command
               ,
               or
               the
               Duke's
               Order
               precipitated
               the
               Election
               of
               the
               Maire
               ,
               whom
               the
               Duke
               found
               establish'd
               at
               his
               arrival
               ;
               from
               whence
               arose
               a
               new
               ,
               and
               higher
               quarrel
               than
               before
               :
               So
               that
               if
               in
               truth
               the
               Duke
               was
               herein
               to
               be
               condemn'd
               for
               having
               in
               the
               beginning
               prosecuted
               things
               with
               too
               much
               heat
               ,
               the
               President
               cannot
               ,
               in
               my
               opinion
               ,
               be
               excus'd
               ,
               for
               thus
               urging
               them
               to
               the
               last
               extremes
               ,
               without
               ever
               yielding
               to
               such
               a
               reconciliation
               ,
               as
               might
               ,
               being
               timely
               apply'd
               ,
               have
               prevented
               the
               ensuing
               mischiefs
               .
            
             
               The
               Duke
               having
               thus
               settled
               those
               of
               his
               Domestick
               Affairs
               ,
               
               that
               requir'd
               his
               presence
               at
               Paris
               ,
               and
               done
               his
               part
               to
               provide
               as
               well
               for
               the
               future
               quiet
               of
               his
               Government
               ,
               departed
               first
               from
               Compiegne
               ,
               and
               soon
               after
               from
               Paris
               to
               return
               into
               Guienne
               .
               He
               would
               in
               this
               Journey
               take
               Espernon
               in
               his
               way
               ,
               that
               he
               might
               touch
               at
               Chartres
               ,
               
               in
               order
               to
               some
               Devotions
               .
               Whither
               Cartier
               ,
               whom
               he
               had
               left
               at
               Court
               ,
               to
               solicit
               his
               Affairs
               in
               the
               place
               of
               Valliech
               ,
               dispatch'd
               an
               express
               Courier
               to
               him
               to
               let
               him
               know
               that
               Cardinal
               Richelieu
               was
               since
               his
               departure
               created
               prime
               Minister
               
               of
               State.
               I
               was
               present
               when
               the
               Duke
               receiv'd
               this
               news
               ,
               at
               which
               he
               was
               the
               more
               surpriz'd
               ,
               forasmuch
               as
               he
               had
               discover'd
               nothing
               of
               that
               design
               in
               the
               time
               of
               his
               being
               at
               Court
               ;
               though
               he
               had
               been
               very
               frequent
               with
               the
               Queen
               Mother
               ,
               who
               had
               also
               constrain'd
               her self
               to
               dissemble
               a
               little
               forc'd
               shew
               of
               particularity
               ,
               and
               confidence
               in
               him
               ;
               by
               which
               he
               evidently
               saw
               he
               was
               not
               upon
               so
               good
               terms
               with
               her
               ,
               as
               they
               had
               a
               mind
               to
               make
               him
               believe
               he
               was
               :
               he
               notwithstanding
               said
               no
               more
               at
               present
               but
               this
               :
               That
               the
               Cardinal
               was
               indeed
               a
               man
               of
               great
               dexterity
               ;
               but
               that
               he
               would
               very
               much
               change
               the
               face
               of
               Affairs
               ,
               should
               he
               long
               continue
               at
               the
               Helme
               .
               Upon
               the
               instant
               he
               ,
               according
               to
               his
               custom
               ,
               sent
               him
               a
               Complement
               upon
               his
               new
               promotion
               ,
               which
               doubtless
               was
               not
               very
               acceptable
               to
               the
               Cardinal
               ,
               there
               being
               scarce
               any
               space
               left
               at
               the
               top
               of
               the
               Letter
               ,
               and
               nothing
               more
               than
               ,
               
                 Your
                 very
                 humble
                 Servant
              
               ,
               subscrib'd
               at
               the
               bottom
               ;
               a
               style
               that
               he
               continued
               a
               great
               while
               ,
               and
               perhaps
               too
               long
               for
               the
               interest
               of
               his
               Affairs
               ,
               though
               it
               was
               indeed
               no
               other
               than
               what
               he
               ever
               us'd
               to
               all
               other
               Cardinals
               .
            
             
               After
               having
               dispatch'd
               this
               Complement
               ,
               he
               continued
               his
               Journey
               towards
               Guienne
               ;
               where
               he
               arriv'd
               in
               the
               beginning
               of
               Iuly
               ,
               and
               where
               the
               first
               thing
               he
               did
               after
               his
               arrival
               was
               to
               commit
               the
               pretended
               Maire
               of
               Libourne
               to
               prison
               ,
               he
               having
               been
               advanc'd
               to
               that
               Magistracy
               in
               contempt
               of
               the
               King's
               Order
               .
               The
               first
               President
               had
               herein
               his
               hearts
               desire
               ;
               
               neither
               did
               he
               fail
               to
               make
               use
               of
               this
               occasion
               ,
               to
               interest
               the
               whole
               Body
               in
               the
               affront
               ,
               which
               he
               said
               was
               the
               greatest
               violence
               imaginable
               upon
               their
               Authority
               ;
               a
               high
               Complaint
               whereof
               was
               immediately
               sent
               away
               to
               the
               Council
               .
               The
               King
               though
               very
               much
               dissatisfied
               with
               the
               first
               President
               ,
               would
               not
               nevertheless
               absolutely
               countenance
               the
               Duke
               in
               the
               Justice
               he
               had
               executed
               in
               his
               own
               behalf
               ;
               but
               writ
               to
               him
               to
               set
               the
               Prisoner
               at
               liberty
               ,
               though
               that
               Letter
               could
               not
               prevail
               ,
               the
               Duke
               pretending
               to
               believe
               that
               this
               Command
               had
               been
               procur'd
               either
               at
               the
               importunity
               of
               some
               of
               the
               interested
               party
               ,
               or
               negligently
               granted
               ,
               as
               many
               times
               a
               Letter
               under
               the
               Privy
               Seal
               was
               not
               hard
               to
               obtain
               .
               But
               the
               Cardinal
               become
               now
               (
               as
               has
               been
               said
               )
               all
               powerful
               in
               Affairs
               ,
               having
               undertaken
               to
               establish
               his
               Majesties
               absolute
               Authority
               (
               which
               was
               in
               effect
               the
               establishment
               of
               his
               own●
               upon
               the
               contempt
               of
               this
               order
               ,
               caus'd
               a
               positive
               sentence
               to
               be
               pass'd
               in
               the
               Council
               ,
               bearing
               date
               the
               12th
               .
               of
               August
               ,
               wherein
               it
               was
               order'd
               :
               That
               the
               Prisoner
               should
               immediately
               be
               enlarg'd
               .
               
               By
               which
               magisterial
               proceeding
               ,
               it
               was
               then
               believ'd
               ,
               as
               it
               was
               very
               likely
               ,
               that
               the
               Cardinal
               would
               exercise
               this
               severity
               towards
               the
               Duke
               ,
               that
               his
               
               will
               might
               no
               more
               be
               disputed
               ;
               not
               doubting
               but
               that
               after
               an
               example
               like
               this
               all
               the
               other
               great
               men
               of
               the
               Kingdom
               would
               acquiesce
               in
               his
               Commands
               .
               This
               Arrest
               was
               directed
               to
               the
               Chief
               Justice
               
                 d'
                 Autry
              
               ,
               to
               cause
               it
               to
               be
               put
               into
               speedy
               execution
               ,
               without
               so
               much
               as
               forbearing
               to
               hear
               any
               Reasons
               the
               Duke
               could
               represent
               to
               justifie
               the
               demur
               he
               had
               given
               to
               his
               Majesties
               first
               Order
               .
            
             
               His
               Sons
               who
               were
               at
               Court
               ,
               and
               
                 le
                 Plessis
              
               (
               whom
               he
               had
               sent
               thither
               not
               long
               before
               upon
               several
               accompts
               )
               us'd
               their
               utmost
               endeavour
               ,
               that
               the
               sending
               away
               of
               this
               Arrest
               ,
               so
               highly
               prejudicial
               to
               the
               Duke's
               Honour
               ,
               might
               be
               some
               time
               deferr'd
               ;
               they
               were
               vehemently
               importunate
               with
               the
               Queen
               Mother
               ,
               and
               the
               Cardinal
               to
               that
               purpose
               ;
               but
               all
               to
               no
               effect
               ,
               the
               Queen
               in
               so
               light
               ,
               though
               nevertheless
               so
               sensible
               an
               Affair
               ,
               totally
               abandoning
               the
               Duke's
               Interest
               ,
               who
               had
               so
               passionately
               embrac'd
               hers
               in
               so
               important
               occasions
               ,
               and
               the
               Cardinal
               being
               obstinate
               in
               his
               resolution
               ,
               all
               the
               favour
               they
               could
               obtain
               in
               this
               business
               ,
               was
               from
               
                 d'
                 Autry
              
               himself
               ,
               who
               was
               perswaded
               not
               to
               produce
               the
               Order
               :
               but
               it
               was
               upon
               condition
               the
               Duke
               should
               enlarge
               the
               Prisoner
               ,
               as
               he
               immediately
               did
               ,
               and
               that
               too
               the
               Court
               would
               have
               him
               understand
               to
               be
               a
               special
               Grace
               .
               After
               this
               manner
               then
               they
               began
               to
               reward
               the
               Duke's
               ,
               and
               his
               Sons
               Services
               ,
               they
               gave
               them
               things
               of
               no
               moment
               ,
               for
               the
               highest
               obligations
               ,
               and
               most
               current
               pay
               :
               they
               were
               continually
               us'd
               at
               this
               rate
               ,
               and
               it
               is
               not
               to
               be
               believ'd
               what
               prejudice
               these
               inconsiderable
               things
               were
               to
               the
               Duke
               's
               more
               important
               Affairs
               ,
               nor
               what
               encouragement
               it
               gave
               little
               people
               frequently
               to
               offend
               him
               .
               It
               had
               therefore
               been
               to
               have
               been
               wish'd
               ,
               either
               that
               he
               could
               have
               supported
               these
               affronts
               in
               his
               Administration
               ,
               with
               a
               better
               temper
               ,
               or
               totally
               have
               retir'd
               himself
               out
               of
               their
               way
               :
               but
               his
               great
               spirit
               that
               had
               never
               encountred
               any
               difficulty
               it
               had
               not
               overcome
               ,
               was
               impatient
               to
               be
               resisted
               by
               men
               ,
               who
               as
               they
               were
               single
               incapable
               of
               contesting
               with
               him
               ,
               being
               embodied
               ,
               would
               neither
               relent
               ,
               nor
               obey
               .
            
             
               The
               Cardinal
               ,
               stung
               no
               doubt
               ,
               with
               the
               Conscience
               of
               having
               in
               so
               trivial
               a
               thing
               ,
               disoblig'd
               a
               man
               ,
               who
               had
               formerly
               been
               serviceable
               to
               him
               in
               so
               many
               important
               occasions
               ,
               would
               make
               himself
               Mediator
               betwixt
               the
               Duke
               and
               the
               Parliament
               ,
               and
               consequently
               dispatch'd
               away
               Guron
               to
               Bordeaux
               for
               that
               end
               ;
               with
               Instructions
               that
               joyntly
               with
               
                 d'
                 Autry
              
               ,
               he
               should
               labour
               an
               Accommodation
               betwixt
               them
               .
               By
               Guron
               the
               Cardinal
               writ
               to
               the
               Duke
               ,
               that
               his
               Journey
               was
               absolutely
               upon
               his
               accompt
               ,
               and
               in
               his
               favour
               ,
               offering
               withal
               his
               Service
               in
               this
               ,
               and
               in
               all
               other
               
               occasions
               :
               but
               these
               Complements
               were
               accompanied
               with
               no
               marks
               of
               honour
               and
               respect
               ,
               the
               Cardinal
               (
               doubtless
               nettled
               ,
               at
               the
               little
               Ceremony
               the
               Duke
               had
               observ'd
               with
               him
               in
               his
               congratulatory
               Letter
               at
               his
               promotion
               to
               the
               Ministry
               )
               leaving
               by
               his
               example
               ,
               but
               a
               very
               little
               space
               above
               the
               first
               line
               ,
               and
               concluding
               his
               Letter
               with
               only
               
                 Your
                 affectionate
                 Servant
              
               .
               Before
               
               Guron's
               arrival
               the
               difference
               had
               been
               already
               compos'd
               by
               the
               mediation
               of
               
                 d'
                 Autry
              
               :
               but
               the
               Duke
               touch'd
               to
               the
               quick
               at
               the
               ill
               usage
               he
               had
               receiv'd
               from
               Court
               ,
               was
               not
               to
               be
               appeas'd
               with
               so
               light
               a
               satisfaction
               ;
               and
               I
               have
               ever
               thought
               that
               the
               injury
               he
               apprehended
               upon
               this
               occasion
               ,
               was
               perhaps
               the
               first
               ,
               if
               not
               the
               only
               motive
               ,
               that
               totally
               alienated
               his
               heart
               from
               the
               Cardinal's
               Interests
               ,
               which
               (
               as
               you
               may
               have
               observ'd
               )
               he
               once
               had
               in
               as
               high
               consideration
               as
               his
               own
               .
            
             
               The
               Peace
               that
               had
               been
               concluded
               before
               Montpellier
               ,
               
               in
               the
               year
               1622.
               had
               hitherto
               continued
               the
               Affairs
               of
               the
               Kingdom
               in
               some
               repose
               ,
               and
               though
               those
               of
               the
               Reform'd
               Religion
               express'd
               great
               dispositions
               to
               a
               new
               Commotion
               ,
               there
               was
               as
               yet
               no
               manifest
               breach
               ;
               so
               that
               men
               rather
               liv'd
               in
               expectation
               of
               fresh
               Alarms
               ,
               than
               in
               any
               disorder
               of
               open
               War
               :
               When
               Soubize
               ,
               by
               an
               attempt
               he
               made
               upon
               the
               King
               's
               Shipping
               at
               Blavet
               ,
               began
               first
               to
               break
               the
               Ice
               .
               
               All
               the
               rest
               of
               the
               Party
               broke
               into
               Arms
               at
               the
               same
               time
               ,
               and
               the
               Duke
               of
               Rohan
               ,
               who
               had
               long
               been
               known
               to
               be
               the
               head
               of
               that
               Faction
               ,
               infecting
               all
               parts
               of
               the
               Kingdom
               which
               were
               affectionate
               to
               his
               cause
               ,
               with
               his
               discontents
               ,
               stirr'd
               them
               into
               Insurrection
               ,
               without
               ever
               moving
               from
               Sevenues
               ,
               and
               without
               meeting
               the
               least
               contradiction
               ▪
               A
               promptitude
               in
               his
               Partizans
               so
               much
               the
               more
               to
               be
               wondred
               at
               ,
               as
               he
               commanded
               a
               sort
               of
               people
               ,
               whose
               obedience
               was
               only
               voluntary
               ,
               and
               from
               which
               every
               one
               conceiv'd
               himself
               to
               be
               dispens'd
               by
               all
               ,
               both
               Divine
               ,
               and
               Humane
               Laws
               .
            
             
               Montauban
               was
               one
               of
               the
               Cities
               not
               only
               of
               Guienne
               ,
               
               but
               also
               of
               the
               whole
               Kingdom
               ,
               that
               engag'd
               the
               deepest
               in
               this
               Revolt
               ,
               the
               Inhabitants
               whereof
               by
               having
               had
               a
               Siege
               rais'd
               from
               before
               their
               Walls
               ,
               and
               by
               having
               baffled
               a
               Royal
               Army
               ,
               even
               when
               animated
               by
               the
               presence
               of
               the
               King
               himself
               ,
               being
               elevated
               to
               such
               a
               degree
               of
               Vanity
               ,
               as
               to
               think
               themselves
               invincible
               ,
               and
               their
               City
               a
               place
               not
               to
               be
               taken
               .
               A
               presumption
               that
               it
               was
               nevertheless
               very
               necessary
               should
               be
               corrected
               ,
               and
               the
               people
               by
               some
               exemplary
               Punishment
               made
               sensible
               of
               their
               Crimes
               .
               It
               should
               seem
               that
               the
               Duke
               of
               Espernon
               was
               by
               his
               Destiny
               call'd
               into
               Guienne
               only
               for
               this
               end
               ;
               he
               had
               formerly
               subdu'd
               the
               pride
               of
               Rochelle
               :
               neither
               did
               the
               King
               doubt
               but
               that
               he
               would
               be
               as
               
               successful
               at
               Montauban
               ,
               and
               that
               his
               Vertue
               (
               which
               had
               ever
               been
               fatal
               to
               the
               Capital
               Cities
               of
               those
               of
               the
               Religion
               )
               assisted
               by
               his
               powerful
               Arms
               ,
               would
               also
               cause
               his
               Authority
               to
               be
               acknowledg'd
               and
               obey'd
               here
               ,
               as
               it
               had
               done
               in
               other
               places
               .
            
             
               He
               sent
               order
               therefore
               to
               the
               Duke
               to
               take
               Arms
               ,
               and
               to
               wast
               the
               Countrey
               all
               about
               Montauban
               ;
               in
               order
               whereunto
               (
               though
               the
               King
               in
               his
               own
               judgment
               thought
               it
               an
               Enterprize
               of
               great
               difficulty
               )
               he
               notwithstanding
               allow'd
               him
               no
               more
               than
               3000.
               men
               ,
               in
               three
               new
               rais'd
               Regiments
               ,
               to
               wit
               ,
               that
               of
               St.
               
                 Croix
                 ,
                 d'
                 Ornano
                 ,
                 Foncaude
                 ,
              
               and
               Maillé
               ,
               wherewithal
               to
               effect
               it
               .
               He
               receiv'd
               a
               Command
               withal
               to
               make
               some
               Leavies
               ;
               his
               own
               Company
               of
               
                 Gens-d
                 '
                 Armes
              
               ,
               and
               four
               more
               of
               Light
               Horse
               were
               also
               drawn
               into
               the
               Field
               for
               this
               Expedition
               .
               With
               these
               Forces
               he
               departed
               from
               his
               House
               Cadillac
               ,
               
               to
               advance
               to
               Moissac
               ,
               a
               little
               Town
               about
               four
               Leagues
               distant
               from
               Montauban
               ,
               the
               appointed
               Rendezvous
               for
               the
               Volunteer-Troops
               ,
               and
               Gentry
               ;
               of
               the
               latter
               whereof
               ,
               the
               number
               was
               so
               great
               ,
               that
               there
               was
               an
               appearance
               of
               above
               six
               hundred
               Gentlemen
               .
            
             
               It
               was
               said
               that
               there
               had
               hardly
               been
               seen
               so
               great
               a
               conflux
               of
               Gentry
               ,
               under
               any
               Governour
               ,
               as
               frequently
               attended
               this
               ,
               he
               having
               never
               any
               occasion
               to
               mount
               to
               Horse
               ,
               for
               his
               Majesties
               Service
               ,
               that
               there
               was
               not
               more
               complaints
               of
               unkindness
               taken
               ,
               that
               they
               had
               not
               been
               summon'd
               to
               their
               Duty
               ,
               than
               excuses
               made
               because
               they
               did
               not
               come
               .
            
             
               It
               will
               perhaps
               seem
               strange
               ,
               that
               the
               Duke's
               humor
               enclin'd
               rather
               to
               austerity
               than
               sweetness
               should
               acquire
               him
               so
               many
               lovers
               ,
               and
               friends
               ;
               for
               certainly
               he
               was
               serv'd
               out
               of
               affection
               ,
               it
               being
               impossible
               that
               fear
               could
               ever
               have
               drawn
               after
               him
               so
               many
               free
               ,
               and
               voluntary
               persons
               .
               Such
               as
               have
               before
               me
               reflected
               upon
               this
               observation
               ,
               have
               conceiv'd
               that
               this
               universal
               love
               was
               deriv'd
               from
               his
               Justice
               ,
               of
               all
               others
               the
               most
               popular
               vertue
               (
               as
               in
               truth
               the
               Duke
               was
               a
               man
               of
               most
               unblemish'd
               equity
               )
               or
               that
               it
               might
               proceed
               from
               the
               infinite
               number
               of
               Employments
               ,
               Offices
               ,
               and
               Benefits
               he
               had
               ,
               dispers'd
               throughout
               the
               whole
               Province
               of
               Guienne
               ;
               wherein
               there
               were
               very
               few
               Families
               of
               any
               note
               ,
               that
               stood
               not
               highly
               oblig'd
               ,
               either
               immediately
               to
               him
               ,
               or
               to
               his
               Interest
               for
               some
               signal
               favour
               .
               To
               which
               they
               have
               moreover
               added
               the
               generous
               disposition
               he
               had
               to
               do
               all
               good
               offices
               for
               his
               Friends
               ,
               who
               although
               he
               was
               not
               apt
               to
               be
               familiar
               ,
               was
               nevertheless
               very
               civil
               ,
               constant
               in
               his
               friendships
               ,
               and
               always
               the
               same
               ;
               insomuch
               that
               one
               good
               word
               from
               his
               mouth
               ,
               or
               one
               gracious
               undissembled
               look
               ,
               prevail'd
               more
               upon
               those
               who
               receiv'd
               those
               petty
               favours
               ,
               than
               the
               larger
               promises
               ,
               
               and
               more
               winning
               behaviour
               of
               some
               others
               ,
               who
               in
               two
               days
               would
               no
               more
               know
               the
               very
               man
               ,
               to
               whom
               they
               had
               so
               lately
               before
               vow'd
               the
               Friendship
               of
               their
               whole
               lives
               .
            
             
               The
               Duke
               came
               to
               Moissac
               in
               Iune
               ,
               and
               removed
               thence
               towards
               Montauban
               in
               the
               beginning
               of
               Iuly
               ,
               with
               a
               Commission
               equally
               extending
               as
               well
               into
               Languedoc
               ,
               as
               Guienne
               ,
               by
               reason
               that
               City
               ,
               which
               is
               situated
               upon
               the
               Confines
               of
               both
               those
               Provinces
               ,
               has
               a
               great
               part
               of
               its
               Territory
               lying
               in
               Languedoc
               .
               He
               took
               up
               his
               Quarters
               at
               Montleigh
               ,
               and
               Castelsarrazin
               ,
               from
               whence
               ,
               as
               occasion
               serv'd
               ,
               
               advancing
               with
               his
               Forces
               still
               nearer
               the
               City
               ,
               he
               executed
               the
               King's
               Command
               whereever
               he
               went
               with
               so
               much
               vigour
               ,
               and
               severity
               ,
               that
               the
               footsteps
               of
               this
               expedition
               were
               to
               be
               seen
               a
               long
               time
               after
               .
            
             
               Yet
               was
               not
               this
               perform'd
               without
               great
               resistance
               ,
               those
               of
               Montauban
               had
               had
               early
               intelligence
               of
               the
               preparations
               against
               them
               ;
               neither
               had
               they
               neglected
               any
               thing
               that
               might
               conduce
               to
               the
               defense
               of
               their
               fruits
               ,
               or
               to
               the
               support
               of
               the
               Reputation
               they
               had
               acquir'd
               in
               the
               preceding
               War.
               Besides
               the
               great
               number
               of
               warlike
               Inhabitants
               ,
               they
               had
               within
               their
               City
               ,
               they
               were
               moreover
               reinforc'd
               with
               a
               strong
               Garrison
               without
               ,
               commanded
               by
               Montbrun
               ,
               a
               Gentleman
               of
               great
               Quality
               in
               Dauphiné
               ,
               and
               a
               man
               of
               very
               great
               Valour
               ,
               sent
               thither
               for
               that
               purpose
               by
               the
               Duke
               of
               Rohan
               ;
               to
               which
               they
               had
               also
               call'd
               in
               several
               of
               their
               Neighbours
               to
               their
               assistance
               ;
               so
               that
               the
               Duke
               never
               approach'd
               their
               Walls
               (
               which
               notwithstanding
               he
               did
               almost
               every
               day
               )
               but
               that
               there
               follow'd
               very
               smart
               Engagements
               ,
               with
               great
               loss
               of
               men
               on
               the
               Enemies
               side
               :
               In
               some
               whereof
               there
               were
               left
               sometimes
               200.
               sometimes
               more
               dead
               upon
               the
               place
               ;
               wherein
               certainly
               the
               numerous
               Gentry
               ,
               that
               attended
               the
               Duke
               in
               this
               expedition
               ,
               were
               of
               infinite
               great
               use
               ;
               for
               the
               place
               being
               environ'd
               almost
               on
               all
               sides
               with
               Plains
               of
               very
               large
               extent
               ,
               
               and
               the
               Enemy
               having
               many
               more
               ,
               and
               much
               better
               Foot
               ,
               than
               the
               Duke
               ,
               had
               not
               those
               brave
               Troops
               of
               Horse
               continually
               repell'd
               them
               ,
               it
               had
               been
               to
               be
               fear'd
               ,
               that
               Victory
               would
               not
               always
               have
               been
               so
               partial
               to
               the
               Royal
               side
               .
            
             
               The
               Duke
               perhaps
               never
               expos'd
               his
               person
               more
               ,
               than
               in
               these
               frequent
               Engagements
               ;
               the
               precincts
               of
               the
               City
               were
               so
               great
               ,
               that
               they
               requir'd
               above
               a
               months
               time
               totally
               to
               destroy
               their
               fruits
               ,
               of
               all
               which
               time
               few
               days
               pass'd
               ,
               as
               has
               been
               said
               ,
               without
               an
               Encounter
               ,
               and
               in
               all
               those
               Encounters
               the
               Duke
               was
               ever
               in
               person
               ,
               at
               the
               head
               of
               his
               Troops
               ,
               encouraging
               his
               men
               ,
               not
               so
               much
               by
               his
               voice
               ,
               as
               by
               his
               example
               .
            
             
               How
               great
               soever
               the
               faults
               of
               those
               of
               Montauban
               might
               be
               ,
               
               it
               was
               not
               nevertheless
               without
               great
               reluctancy
               ,
               that
               the
               Duke
               executed
               his
               Majesties
               Order
               upon
               the
               fruits
               of
               the
               Countrey
               with
               so
               great
               severity
               ,
               and
               certainly
               he
               must
               have
               had
               a
               very
               obdurate
               heart
               ,
               that
               would
               not
               have
               been
               touch'd
               with
               compassion
               at
               the
               sight
               of
               so
               many
               lamentable
               objects
               ,
               as
               were
               every
               where
               to
               be
               seen
               .
               I
               remember
               that
               from
               Pickqueros
               (
               a
               place
               famous
               for
               having
               been
               the
               King's
               Quarter
               during
               the
               Siege
               of
               Montauban
               ,
               and
               from
               whence
               the
               whole
               Plain
               betwixt
               the
               Rivers
               Tarn
               ,
               and
               Vaïran
               lay
               open
               to
               the
               view
               )
               so
               soon
               as
               the
               obscurity
               of
               the
               night
               gave
               colour
               to
               the
               Fire
               that
               had
               been
               kindled
               by
               day
               ;
               one
               might
               see
               a
               thousand
               Fires
               at
               once
               :
               the
               Corn
               ,
               Fruit-Trees
               ,
               Vines
               ,
               and
               Houses
               were
               the
               Aliments
               that
               nourish'd
               this
               Flame
               :
               a
               sadder
               sight
               I
               never
               saw
               ;
               neither
               can
               I
               imagine
               that
               the
               horrors
               of
               War
               can
               be
               represented
               in
               a
               more
               dreadful
               form
               .
               Yet
               was
               not
               this
               severity
               altogether
               unprofitable
               ,
               even
               to
               those
               upon
               whom
               it
               was
               inflicted
               ;
               I
               having
               heard
               several
               of
               them
               since
               confess
               ,
               that
               nothing
               so
               much
               dispos'd
               them
               to
               the
               acceptation
               of
               Peace
               ,
               as
               this
               austere
               usage
               ;
               and
               they
               were
               indeed
               the
               first
               that
               embrac'd
               it
               ,
               and
               who
               serv'd
               for
               a
               leading
               example
               to
               the
               other
               rebellious
               Cities
               of
               their
               Party
               to
               do
               the
               same
               .
            
             
               While
               the
               Duke
               was
               thus
               taken
               up
               at
               Montauban
               ,
               
               Soubize
               thinking
               either
               to
               divert
               him
               from
               his
               Enterprize
               ,
               or
               to
               make
               use
               of
               his
               absence
               ,
               and
               the
               great
               number
               of
               Gentry
               ,
               who
               were
               gone
               along
               with
               him
               ,
               for
               the
               effecting
               some
               notable
               exploit
               in
               the
               lower
               Gascony
               ,
               was
               landed
               with
               three
               thousand
               five
               hundred
               Foot
               ,
               and
               some
               few
               Horse
               in
               the
               Countrey
               of
               M●doc
               .
               This
               little
               Countrey
               ,
               which
               is
               almost
               all
               the
               Duke's
               ,
               environs
               a
               great
               part
               of
               the
               Metropolis
               of
               Bordeaux
               ,
               extending
               it self
               to
               the
               very
               Gates
               of
               the
               City
               ;
               many
               of
               the
               richest
               Inhabitants
               whereof
               having
               possessions
               there
               ,
               and
               Soubize
               having
               a
               design
               to
               draw
               from
               the
               City
               a
               large
               Contribution
               ,
               he
               threatned
               the
               Citizens
               to
               destroy
               their
               Houses
               and
               Fruits
               in
               the
               Countrey
               (
               of
               which
               he
               thought
               himself
               without
               contradiction
               the
               absolute
               Master
               )
               if
               they
               did
               not
               speedily
               ransome
               them
               with
               a
               very
               considerable
               Summe
               .
               As
               he
               himself
               press'd
               the
               City
               on
               the
               one
               side
               ,
               he
               had
               of
               another
               caus'd
               
                 Verger
                 Malagnet
              
               a
               Gentleman
               of
               his
               party
               ,
               to
               come
               ashore
               at
               a
               little
               point
               of
               Land
               ,
               in
               the
               River
               of
               Bordeaux
               ,
               that
               divides
               the
               Rivers
               of
               Garonne
               ,
               and
               Dordongne
               ,
               call'd
               Bec-Dambez
               ,
               hoping
               by
               that
               means
               to
               cut
               off
               the
               Commerce
               of
               those
               two
               Rivers
               from
               the
               City
               ,
               and
               by
               streightning
               it
               both
               by
               Land
               ,
               and
               by
               Water
               ,
               the
               sooner
               to
               perswade
               the
               Inhabitants
               to
               give
               him
               his
               demand
               .
            
             
               This
               design
               (
               which
               was
               not
               ill
               projected
               ,
               if
               it
               had
               been
               as
               well
               executed
               )
               alarm'd
               both
               the
               Parliament
               ,
               and
               the
               people
               to
               such
               a
               
               degree
               ,
               that
               a
               greater
               confusion
               was
               hardly
               any
               where
               to
               be
               seen
               :
               they
               knew
               not
               which
               way
               to
               turn
               them
               for
               their
               defense
               ;
               and
               though
               they
               had
               but
               too
               many
               Forces
               within
               themselves
               to
               defend
               their
               City
               from
               the
               threatned
               mischief
               ,
               yet
               had
               they
               no
               mind
               to
               examine
               their
               own
               strength
               ,
               that
               they
               might
               not
               be
               oblig'd
               to
               put
               them
               to
               the
               Test
               ▪
               In
               this
               extremity
               the
               first
               President
               (
               though
               upon
               no
               very
               good
               terms
               with
               the
               Duke
               ,
               notwithstanding
               the
               late
               Accommodation
               )
               made
               no
               difficulty
               to
               have
               recourse
               to
               him
               ,
               to
               implore
               his
               Assistance
               ,
               for
               this
               time
               laying
               aside
               all
               Animosities
               ,
               and
               Aversions
               :
               but
               it
               was
               only
               to
               assume
               them
               again
               ,
               when
               the
               Duke
               had
               deliver'd
               him
               from
               this
               fear
               ,
               as
               will
               hereafter
               appear
               .
            
             
               At
               the
               first
               intelligence
               the
               Duke
               receiv'd
               of
               Soubize
               his
               landing
               in
               Medoc
               ,
               though
               he
               could
               not
               himself
               leave
               the
               work
               he
               had
               begun
               ,
               without
               infinite
               prejudice
               to
               the
               King's
               Service
               ;
               yet
               would
               he
               not
               omit
               his
               care
               to
               the
               preservation
               of
               the
               principal
               City
               in
               his
               Government
               .
               He
               therefore
               in
               all
               haste
               dispatch'd
               away
               
                 le
                 Plessis
              
               to
               Bordeaux
               ,
               to
               advise
               with
               the
               Parliament
               what
               course
               was
               to
               be
               taken
               ,
               for
               the
               relief
               of
               the
               City
               ,
               and
               Countrey
               ,
               against
               Soubize
               his
               attempts
               ;
               giving
               him
               order
               withal
               to
               draw
               out
               part
               of
               the
               Garrison
               of
               Bergerac
               ,
               and
               to
               raise
               new
               Forces
               within
               his
               own
               Territories
               ,
               to
               serve
               himself
               withal
               upon
               this
               occasion
               ;
               writing
               moreover
               to
               his
               Friends
               and
               Servants
               in
               the
               Countrey
               to
               joyn
               with
               him
               ,
               and
               to
               Toiras
               who
               lay
               in
               the
               Isle
               of
               Ré
               ;
               entreating
               him
               to
               advance
               with
               all
               the
               men
               he
               could
               conveniently
               draw
               out
               of
               the
               Regiment
               of
               Champagne
               ,
               of
               which
               he
               had
               the
               Command
               .
               Instructions
               that
               were
               so
               well
               observ'd
               by
               
                 le
                 Plessis
              
               ,
               and
               he
               so
               well
               seconded
               by
               the
               Parliament
               and
               Iuratts
               (
               who
               were
               very
               ready
               to
               concur
               in
               an
               Affair
               that
               so
               much
               concern'd
               their
               common
               safety
               )
               that
               all
               things
               were
               in
               a
               short
               time
               put
               into
               a
               very
               good
               Posture
               :
               By
               which
               means
               the
               Duke
               ,
               without
               suffering
               himself
               to
               be
               diverted
               from
               the
               employment
               he
               had
               before
               Montauban
               ,
               not
               only
               frustrated
               the
               Enemies
               design
               ,
               but
               also
               extracted
               thence
               the
               opportunity
               of
               obtaining
               the
               honour
               of
               a
               second
               Victory
               .
               Soubize
               being
               shamefully
               repuls'd
               ,
               his
               Forces
               routed
               ,
               the
               few
               that
               escap'd
               the
               Victors
               hands
               ,
               and
               with
               much
               ado
               ,
               recover'd
               their
               Ships
               ,
               leaving
               their
               Dead
               ,
               Arms
               ,
               Artillery
               ,
               and
               Baggage
               ,
               as
               infallible
               testimonies
               of
               a
               total
               Defeat
               .
            
             
               The
               War
               was
               carried
               on
               in
               all
               places
               ,
               so
               much
               to
               the
               disadvanvantage
               of
               the
               Hugonot
               Party
               ,
               that
               the
               principal
               Heads
               ,
               and
               best
               Cities
               of
               their
               party
               apprehending
               a
               continuation
               of
               those
               evils
               they
               had
               already
               suffer'd
               ,
               thought
               fit
               to
               sue
               to
               the
               King
               for
               Peace
               .
               Which
               was
               accordingly
               granted
               them
               ;
               but
               upon
               conditions
               far
               
               different
               from
               those
               they
               were
               us'd
               to
               insist
               upon
               in
               former
               times
               ;
               Rochelle
               if
               self
               not
               being
               in
               this
               Treaty
               able
               to
               obtain
               ,
               that
               they
               might
               be
               freed
               from
               the
               slavery
               of
               Fort-Loüis
               :
               but
               on
               the
               contrary
               ,
               
               for
               an
               augmentation
               of
               their
               grief
               constrain'd
               by
               the
               Articles
               to
               admit
               of
               a
               Chief
               Justice
               set
               over
               them
               by
               the
               King
               ,
               oblig'd
               to
               slight
               all
               their
               new
               Fortifications
               ,
               to
               receive
               his
               Majesty
               with
               all
               due
               honor
               ,
               and
               respect
               ,
               so
               oft
               as
               he
               should
               please
               to
               honor
               them
               with
               his
               Presence
               ,
               and
               to
               keep
               no
               more
               Ships
               of
               War
               in
               their
               Haven
               .
               The
               Rochellers
               would
               never
               have
               submitted
               to
               these
               hard
               Conditions
               ,
               had
               not
               the
               other
               Cities
               of
               their
               party
               ,
               and
               above
               all
               the
               rest
               Montauban
               positively
               declar'd
               they
               would
               no
               more
               expose
               themselves
               to
               those
               Miseries
               they
               had
               suffer'd
               in
               the
               burning
               up
               of
               their
               Countrey
               :
               so
               that
               if
               we
               will
               consider
               the
               Duke's
               conduct
               throughout
               the
               whole
               business
               ,
               we
               shall
               find
               it
               more
               than
               a
               little
               conducing
               to
               the
               general
               Peace
               the
               King
               granted
               upon
               conditions
               so
               disadvantageous
               to
               his
               Hugonot
               Subjects
               .
            
             
               But
               this
               Peace
               ,
               
               to
               the
               acceleration
               of
               which
               the
               Duke
               had
               so
               highly
               contributed
               ,
               begot
               a
               new
               War
               betwixt
               the
               Parliament
               and
               him
               ;
               and
               upon
               this
               following
               accompt
               .
               The
               King's
               Declaration
               in
               favour
               of
               the
               Hugonots
               ,
               was
               by
               his
               Majesty
               sent
               to
               the
               Duke
               to
               cause
               it
               to
               be
               publish'd
               ,
               with
               express
               order
               nevertheless
               not
               to
               do
               it
               till
               after
               those
               of
               Montauban
               had
               accepted
               the
               Grace
               in
               all
               due
               forms
               of
               Submission
               ;
               which
               were
               the
               very
               words
               of
               the
               Dispatch
               ,
               
               dated
               the
               18.
               of
               February
               ,
               1626.
               
               But
               the
               first
               President
               having
               receiv'd
               a
               Copy
               of
               the
               same
               Declaration
               ,
               without
               ever
               acquainting
               the
               Duke
               ,
               who
               was
               come
               no
               further
               than
               Cadillac
               ,
               caus'd
               the
               Peace
               to
               be
               openly
               proclaim'd
               ,
               and
               that
               with
               so
               much
               precipitation
               ,
               that
               he
               would
               not
               forbear
               so
               long
               as
               till
               he
               could
               hear
               from
               Montauban
               ,
               to
               know
               whether
               they
               had
               there
               accepted
               the
               Peace
               or
               no.
               This
               impatience
               the
               Duke
               could
               not
               but
               interpret
               purposely
               put
               on
               to
               affront
               him
               ;
               't
               is
               true
               ,
               that
               ,
               had
               no
               unkindness
               pass'd
               betwixt
               him
               and
               the
               President
               before
               ,
               the
               business
               was
               of
               it self
               so
               light
               ,
               that
               it
               might
               well
               enough
               have
               pass'd
               without
               any
               great
               notice
               taken
               :
               but
               the
               preceding
               Differences
               giving
               him
               to
               understand
               ,
               that
               it
               must
               needs
               be
               done
               out
               of
               design
               ,
               he
               not
               only
               complain'd
               of
               it
               to
               those
               Friends
               he
               had
               in
               the
               Parliament
               ,
               but
               moreover
               writ
               about
               it
               to
               Court
               ,
               and
               gave
               the
               President
               plainly
               to
               understand
               ,
               that
               he
               would
               no
               more
               suffer
               such
               Contempts
               .
            
             
               This
               proceeding
               of
               the
               first
               President
               's
               was
               by
               no
               means
               approv'd
               at
               Court
               ;
               it
               was
               there
               look'd
               upon
               as
               an
               occasion
               of
               noise
               and
               bustle
               ,
               maliciously
               and
               unseasonably
               sought
               ,
               and
               for
               which
               he
               receiv'd
               a
               little
               rebuke
               :
               but
               this
               spirit
               not
               much
               delighted
               with
               rest
               ,
               having
               met
               with
               another
               that
               was
               never
               tir'd
               out
               
               either
               in
               War
               ,
               or
               Business
               ;
               it
               was
               almost
               necessary
               that
               successive
               differences
               should
               continually
               arise
               betwixt
               them
               .
               This
               at
               the
               last
               proceeded
               so
               far
               ,
               
               that
               the
               publick
               Peace
               was
               therein
               no
               little
               concern'd
               :
               the
               Parliament
               pass'd
               many
               Acts
               ,
               and
               the
               Duke
               as
               many
               Ordinances
               to
               contradict
               those
               Acts.
               From
               Acts
               ,
               and
               Ordinances
               they
               proceeded
               to
               Invectives
               ,
               and
               from
               words
               to
               some
               untoward
               effects
               .
               Some
               of
               the
               Presidents
               Servants
               were
               ill
               us'd
               ,
               and
               himself
               threatned
               ;
               whereupon
               the
               Palace
               was
               shut
               up
               ,
               and
               a
               cessation
               of
               Justice
               decreed
               .
               The
               Duke's
               Friends
               and
               Servants
               fear'd
               to
               fall
               into
               the
               Parliaments
               hands
               ,
               and
               those
               who
               were
               affectionate
               to
               the
               Parliament
               ,
               were
               not
               well
               us'd
               by
               the
               Governour
               ;
               many
               Decrees
               by
               reason
               of
               the
               dissention
               betwixt
               the
               two
               parties
               remain'd
               unexecuted
               ,
               for
               not
               being
               justified
               by
               Power
               ,
               which
               gives
               life
               to
               Justice
               .
               Such
               as
               were
               the
               most
               moderate
               ,
               and
               best
               dispos'd
               of
               the
               Company
               ,
               could
               not
               without
               great
               grief
               behold
               these
               confusions
               ;
               but
               those
               were
               not
               the
               prevailing
               part
               :
               so
               that
               things
               being
               every
               day
               more
               and
               more
               exasperated
               ,
               it
               was
               infinitely
               to
               be
               fear'd
               they
               would
               in
               the
               end
               shoot
               up
               to
               the
               last
               extreme
               ,
               though
               they
               were
               already
               grown
               to
               a
               sufficient
               height
               .
            
             
               The
               King
               inform'd
               of
               this
               strange
               confusion
               ,
               dispatch'd
               away
               
                 Leon
                 Brulart
              
               
               (
               one
               of
               the
               Council
               of
               State
               ,
               and
               a
               man
               who
               ,
               having
               manifested
               his
               prudence
               in
               many
               great
               employments
               ,
               had
               acquir'd
               himself
               a
               great
               reputation
               both
               within
               ,
               and
               without
               the
               Kingdom
               )
               to
               oppose
               his
               Royal
               Authority
               to
               the
               Torrent
               of
               these
               disorders
               .
               This
               man
               arriv'd
               at
               Bordeaux
               ,
               in
               the
               month
               of
               Iune
               ,
               and
               labour'd
               with
               great
               sincerity
               ,
               and
               diligence
               betwixt
               the
               parties
               till
               September
               following
               ;
               but
               all
               in
               vain
               :
               
               his
               dexterity
               that
               had
               unravell'd
               many
               great
               intricacies
               ,
               and
               overcome
               the
               greatest
               difficulties
               in
               his
               former
               employments
               ,
               could
               not
               be
               so
               successful
               here
               ,
               the
               Animosities
               were
               too
               great
               ,
               and
               the
               parties
               too
               stiff
               to
               admit
               of
               any
               Reconciliation
               ;
               yet
               did
               he
               well
               enough
               discover
               that
               the
               greatest
               aversions
               to
               it
               were
               not
               in
               the
               Duke
               ,
               as
               he
               satisfied
               the
               Court
               at
               his
               return
               ;
               to
               which
               both
               parties
               at
               last
               were
               forc'd
               to
               appeal
               ,
               and
               to
               submit
               unto
               a
               severe
               ,
               and
               definitive
               Determination
               ,
               after
               they
               had
               rejected
               all
               rational
               ,
               and
               moderate
               ways
               .
            
             
               This
               Quarrel
               was
               on
               both
               sides
               carried
               on
               with
               extraordinary
               heat
               ,
               the
               first
               President
               himself
               was
               deputed
               by
               the
               Parliament
               to
               maintain
               their
               cause
               before
               the
               Council
               ;
               to
               whom
               President
               
                 du
                 Bernett
              
               ,
               a
               man
               of
               great
               esteem
               ,
               and
               approved
               wisdom
               (
               and
               then
               thought
               very
               worthy
               ,
               one
               day
               to
               possess
               the
               first
               place
               in
               that
               Company
               ,
               as
               he
               afterwards
               did
               )
               was
               also
               joyn'd
               .
               The
               Duke
               also
               on
               his
               part
               dispatch'd
               away
               first
               
                 le
                 Plessis
              
               ,
               and
               after
               him
               
               Magnac
               his
               Kinsman
               ;
               a
               Gentleman
               of
               great
               Courage
               ,
               of
               an
               excellent
               Wit
               ,
               and
               very
               great
               Learning
               .
               All
               these
               Deputies
               were
               several
               times
               heard
               in
               open
               Council
               ,
               
               where
               after
               having
               long
               ,
               and
               with
               great
               reverence
               pour'd
               out
               themselves
               in
               eloquent
               Orations
               ,
               a
               Regulation
               ensu'd
               ,
               at
               which
               both
               parties
               were
               equally
               displeas'd
               .
               And
               then
               it
               was
               that
               all
               the
               world
               plainly
               saw
               ,
               and
               chiefly
               those
               who
               were
               immediately
               concern'd
               ,
               that
               they
               were
               not
               sorry
               at
               Court
               at
               the
               continuation
               of
               these
               dissentions
               ;
               and
               that
               the
               design
               being
               already
               laid
               to
               diminish
               all
               the
               Authorities
               of
               the
               Kingdom
               ,
               to
               unite
               them
               in
               one
               single
               person
               ,
               they
               were
               glad
               to
               see
               them
               insensibly
               put
               their
               own
               hands
               to
               their
               own
               destruction
               .
            
             
               These
               little
               disorders
               were
               not
               yet
               fully
               compos'd
               ,
               
               when
               another
               of
               much
               greater
               importance
               began
               to
               disclose
               it self
               at
               Court
               ,
               which
               occasion'd
               the
               death
               of
               Chalais
               ,
               and
               the
               imprisonment
               of
               the
               Duke
               ,
               and
               the
               Grand
               Prior
               of
               Vandosme
               .
               They
               would
               also
               have
               involv'd
               the
               Duke
               
                 de
                 la
                 Valette
              
               ,
               who
               at
               this
               time
               retir'd
               to
               Metz
               ,
               in
               this
               Affair
               ;
               and
               to
               that
               end
               tempted
               him
               by
               
                 la
                 Louviere
              
               ,
               the
               Confident
               of
               Chalais
               ,
               to
               receive
               the
               Duke
               of
               Orleans
               into
               that
               City
               :
               but
               they
               had
               to
               do
               with
               a
               man
               so
               well
               fortified
               in
               his
               Duty
               to
               his
               Prince
               ,
               that
               all
               
                 la
                 Louviere
              
               could
               obtain
               of
               the
               Duke
               was
               only
               a
               civil
               repulse
               in
               these
               terms
               :
               
                 That
                 the
                 place
                 was
                 none
                 of
                 his
                 :
                 That
                 he
                 was
                 only
                 a
                 substitute
                 to
                 the
                 Duke
                 his
                 Father
                 :
                 That
                 he
                 was
                 therefore
                 to
                 apply
                 himself
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 for
                 his
                 part
                 he
                 should
                 do
                 whatever
                 his
                 Father
                 would
                 please
                 to
                 command
                 him
                 .
              
               He
               could
               not
               have
               serv'd
               the
               King
               more
               faithfully
               ,
               than
               by
               retaining
               this
               respect
               to
               the
               Duke
               his
               Father
               ,
               whose
               principles
               he
               knew
               to
               be
               perfectly
               Loyal
               ,
               and
               himself
               inseparably
               ty'd
               to
               his
               Majesties
               Service
               ;
               yet
               was
               not
               the
               Court
               satisfied
               with
               this
               proceeding
               :
               but
               the
               Duke
               ,
               who
               had
               also
               been
               tamper'd
               withal
               from
               the
               same
               part
               ,
               through
               the
               Negotiation
               of
               the
               Abbot
               
                 d'
                 Aubazine
              
               ,
               by
               the
               candour
               of
               his
               deportment
               ,
               so
               clearly
               justified
               their
               common
               intentions
               ,
               that
               both
               the
               one
               and
               the
               other
               had
               all
               the
               satisfaction
               they
               could
               themselves
               desire
               .
               Yet
               was
               this
               satisfaction
               in
               words
               only
               ,
               and
               the
               Duke
               was
               notwithstanding
               very
               ill
               us'd
               in
               several
               occasions
               ;
               of
               which
               ill
               usage
               he
               could
               not
               forbear
               highly
               to
               complain
               :
               neither
               in
               his
               complaints
               were
               the
               Queen
               Mother
               ,
               as
               powerful
               as
               she
               was
               ,
               nor
               the
               Cardinal
               himself
               excepted
               :
               The
               hard
               measure
               he
               receiv'd
               under
               their
               Administration
               being
               so
               much
               the
               more
               sensible
               to
               him
               ,
               by
               how
               much
               he
               had
               infinite
               reasons
               (
               as
               may
               be
               gather'd
               out
               of
               the
               former
               passages
               )
               to
               expect
               they
               should
               have
               been
               altogether
               partial
               to
               his
               Interests
               :
               but
               though
               his
               great
               and
               advantageous
               services
               had
               been
               so
               lately
               perform'd
               ,
               the
               memory
               of
               them
               was
               
               notwithstanding
               totally
               worn
               out
               ,
               and
               the
               Cardinal
               was
               already
               exasperated
               ,
               though
               by
               occasions
               of
               so
               little
               moment
               ,
               as
               scarce
               ought
               to
               have
               been
               taken
               notice
               of
               :
               Neither
               doubtless
               would
               they
               have
               been
               ,
               had
               he
               been
               in
               another
               condition
               :
               but
               as
               great
               Authorities
               are
               usually
               very
               tender
               ,
               in
               the
               great
               height
               of
               State
               ,
               and
               Power
               he
               then
               stood
               ,
               they
               carried
               ,
               in
               his
               opinion
               the
               quality
               of
               most
               high
               injuries
               ,
               which
               thenceforward
               dispos'd
               his
               heart
               to
               those
               strange
               Animosities
               ,
               which
               we
               shall
               see
               in
               time
               break
               out
               .
            
             
               After
               the
               death
               of
               Chalais
               ,
               
               and
               the
               removal
               of
               such
               of
               the
               
               Monsieur
               's
               Creatures
               ,
               as
               were
               suspected
               by
               their
               evil
               Counsels
               to
               debauch
               his
               good
               Nature
               ,
               and
               to
               alienate
               the
               affection
               he
               had
               to
               the
               King
               ,
               and
               the
               prosperity
               of
               the
               Kingdom
               ;
               it
               was
               no
               hard
               matter
               to
               dispose
               him
               to
               a
               Marriage
               with
               
                 Madamoiselle
                 Marie
                 de
                 Bourbon
              
               ,
               Dutchess
               of
               Montpensier
               .
               This
               match
               had
               been
               thought
               worthy
               of
               him
               by
               Henry
               the
               Great
               his
               Father
               ,
               and
               the
               Duke
               of
               Espernon
               ,
               who
               had
               the
               honour
               to
               be
               great
               Uncle
               to
               this
               Princess
               ,
               prepossess'd
               with
               the
               hopes
               of
               so
               great
               a
               Fortune
               for
               his
               Niece
               ,
               and
               so
               great
               an
               honour
               both
               to
               himself
               ,
               and
               his
               whole
               Family
               ,
               had
               made
               no
               difficulty
               to
               expose
               himself
               to
               the
               hatred
               of
               the
               late
               
                 Count
                 de
                 Soissons
              
               ,
               in
               refusing
               him
               (
               as
               you
               may
               have
               observ'd
               before
               )
               this
               Lady
               in
               Marriage
               for
               Lewis
               his
               Son.
               And
               truly
               what
               rubs
               soever
               had
               hapned
               in
               the
               way
               of
               this
               Match
               ,
               the
               Duke
               notwithstanding
               never
               lost
               the
               hope
               ,
               nor
               the
               ambition
               to
               see
               it
               one
               day
               brought
               to
               effect
               .
               It
               is
               not
               therefore
               to
               be
               doubted
               ,
               but
               that
               the
               accomplishment
               of
               a
               thing
               by
               him
               so
               ardently
               coveted
               ,
               must
               be
               highly
               pleasing
               to
               him
               .
               The
               first
               news
               he
               heard
               of
               the
               consummation
               of
               these
               Nuptials
               was
               by
               a
               Gentleman
               dispatch'd
               away
               purposely
               to
               him
               by
               Madame
               ,
               the
               day
               after
               her
               Marriage
               ,
               wherein
               the
               high
               Dignity
               ,
               to
               which
               she
               was
               arriv'd
               ,
               nothing
               hindred
               her
               from
               paying
               the
               Duke
               the
               respect
               that
               decency
               ,
               and
               proximity
               exacted
               from
               her
               ;
               she
               writ
               to
               him
               therefore
               with
               her
               own
               hand
               ,
               and
               the
               express
               words
               of
               the
               Letter
               were
               these
               .
            
             
               
                 
                   
                     Uncle
                     ,
                  
                
                 
                   I
                   doubt
                   not
                   but
                   you
                   will
                   receive
                   as
                   much
                   joy
                   ,
                   and
                   satisfaction
                   ,
                   
                   as
                   any
                   person
                   ,
                   at
                   the
                   happy
                   accomplishment
                   of
                   my
                   Marriage
                   ;
                   the
                   news
                   whereof
                   I
                   would
                   no
                   longer
                   delay
                   to
                   send
                   you
                   ,
                   assuring
                   my self
                   you
                   will
                   look
                   upon
                   it
                   as
                   a
                   very
                   great
                   Honour
                   ,
                   and
                   good
                   Fortune
                   ,
                   to
                   one
                   who
                   is
                   so
                   near
                   and
                   dear
                   unto
                   you
                   .
                   I
                   think
                   my self
                   the
                   more
                   happy
                   therein
                   ,
                   as
                   I
                   hope
                   to
                   be
                   in
                   a
                   better
                   capacity
                   of
                   letting
                   you
                   see
                   the
                   great
                   esteem
                   I
                   have
                   ever
                   had
                   of
                   your
                   friendship
                   ,
                   which
                   I
                   desire
                   to
                   preserve
                   by
                   manifesting
                   how
                   much
                   I
                   am
                   ,
                   Uncle
                   ,
                
                 
                   
                     
                       Your
                       very
                       good
                       Niece
                    
                     ,
                     Marie
                     .
                  
                   
                     From
                     Nantes
                     
                       the
                       7
                       th
                       .
                       of
                       August
                       ,
                       1626.
                       
                    
                  
                
              
            
             
             
               There
               was
               a
               strange
               and
               sudden
               alteration
               in
               Madames
               style
               ,
               before
               her
               Marriage
               it
               had
               us'd
               to
               be
               
                 Monsieur
                 my
                 Uncle
              
               ,
               and
               her
               Letters
               always
               ended
               with
               
                 Your
                 most
                 humble
                 ,
                 and
                 most
                 affectionate
                 Servant
                 :
              
               but
               one
               sole
               night
               had
               so
               rais'd
               her
               above
               her
               former
               condition
               (
               though
               very
               illustrious
               before
               )
               that
               there
               was
               now
               very
               little
               difference
               betwixt
               her
               style
               ,
               and
               that
               us'd
               by
               the
               Queen
               ,
               and
               Queen
               Mother
               ;
               neither
               was
               the
               Duke
               ,
               it
               may
               be
               suppos'd
               ,
               displeas'd
               to
               be
               so
               us'd
               ,
               and
               the
               advancement
               of
               so
               near
               a
               Relation
               ,
               being
               in
               part
               his
               own
               ;
               that
               which
               seem'd
               a
               little
               to
               lessen
               him
               in
               this
               new
               way
               of
               writing
               ,
               he
               conceiv'd
               to
               be
               amply
               recompens'd
               in
               the
               honour
               of
               this
               Alliance
               .
               The
               Dutchess
               of
               Guise
               also
               accompanied
               this
               Letter
               of
               Madame
               her
               Daughter
               with
               another
               from
               her self
               ;
               wherein
               she
               made
               an
               excuse
               for
               not
               having
               written
               to
               the
               Duke
               before
               the
               Marriage
               ,
               as
               it
               had
               been
               her
               Duty
               to
               do
               :
               
                 Telling
                 him
                 they
                 had
                 met
                 with
                 so
                 many
                 difficulties
                 in
                 the
                 business
                 ,
                 that
                 she
                 could
                 never
                 believe
                 it
                 would
                 take
                 effect
                 ,
                 till
                 she
                 saw
                 it
                 absolutely
                 done
                 ,
                 which
                 uncertainty
                 had
                 occasion'd
                 that
                 neglect
                 .
              
               The
               King
               presently
               after
               did
               him
               the
               same
               honour
               ,
               as
               also
               the
               two
               Queens
               ,
               the
               Monsieur
               himself
               ,
               with
               the
               rest
               of
               his
               new
               ,
               and
               illustrious
               Allies
               :
               but
               before
               he
               receiv'd
               the
               honour
               of
               these
               last
               Complements
               ,
               the
               Duke
               had
               sent
               the
               
                 Count
                 de
                 Maillé
              
               to
               Court
               to
               prevent
               them
               ,
               and
               with
               all
               humble
               respect
               to
               let
               them
               know
               ,
               how
               infinitely
               satisfied
               he
               was
               ,
               to
               see
               his
               Family
               ,
               by
               his
               Majesties
               Royal
               Bounty
               ,
               rais'd
               to
               such
               an
               eminent
               degree
               of
               honour
               ,
               as
               it
               was
               by
               this
               Marriage
               .
            
             
               The
               Peace
               of
               the
               Kingdom
               ,
               
               the
               success
               of
               the
               Marriage
               of
               Madame
               ,
               and
               the
               news
               of
               the
               Dutchess
               
                 de
                 la
              
               Vallette's
               being
               great
               with
               child
               ,
               hapning
               almost
               at
               the
               same
               time
               ,
               had
               altogether
               so
               overcharg'd
               the
               Duke
               of
               Espernon
               with
               an
               excess
               of
               joy
               ,
               that
               it
               must
               of
               necessity
               overflow
               :
               He
               would
               therefore
               communicate
               part
               of
               his
               own
               satisfaction
               to
               the
               publick
               ;
               and
               as
               all
               his
               Passions
               would
               ever
               break
               out
               after
               an
               extraordinary
               manner
               ,
               so
               this
               of
               so
               excessive
               a
               joy
               ,
               gave
               him
               a
               new
               occasion
               of
               shewing
               the
               world
               the
               largeness
               of
               his
               heart
               .
               
               He
               therefore
               design'd
               a
               Tilting
               at
               Bordeaux
               ,
               wherein
               instead
               of
               the
               vain
               ,
               unprofitable
               ,
               and
               fabulous
               representations
               that
               are
               usually
               exhibited
               upon
               such
               occasions
               ,
               he
               would
               make
               the
               people
               with
               delight
               ,
               and
               in
               security
               to
               see
               the
               various
               faces
               of
               War
               ,
               and
               in
               the
               midst
               of
               peace
               would
               divert
               himself
               with
               the
               exercises
               of
               his
               own
               profession
               .
               To
               this
               entertainment
               he
               invited
               all
               the
               persons
               of
               Quality
               of
               both
               Sexes
               in
               the
               Province
               ;
               and
               the
               Duke
               
                 de
                 la
                 Val●tte
              
               came
               purposely
               from
               Metz
               ,
               to
               supply
               the
               Duke
               his
               Father's
               place
               in
               all
               these
               noble
               exercises
               ,
               wherein
               he
               acquitted
               himself
               so
               well
               ,
               that
               he
               was
               not
               the
               
               least
               Ornament
               of
               that
               great
               Solemnity
               .
               As
               the
               expense
               of
               this
               Festival
               was
               exceeding
               great
               ,
               the
               Assembly
               continuing
               for
               above
               fifteen
               days
               together
               ;
               so
               Fortune
               would
               seem
               to
               contribute
               something
               to
               this
               profusion
               :
               but
               she
               did
               only
               seem
               to
               do
               it
               ,
               when
               after
               having
               presented
               the
               Duke
               with
               Millions
               ,
               and
               brought
               them
               almost
               to
               his
               own
               door
               ,
               she
               rather
               chose
               to
               bury
               them
               in
               the
               Sea
               ,
               than
               to
               make
               good
               what
               she
               had
               so
               fairly
               promis'd
               .
               It
               is
               of
               the
               wrack
               of
               the
               Carricks
               that
               I
               am
               about
               to
               speak
               ,
               which
               hapned
               at
               this
               time
               ;
               and
               having
               had
               a
               Relation
               of
               so
               remarkable
               an
               accident
               from
               the
               Master's
               Mate
               ,
               of
               that
               of
               those
               two
               great
               Vessels
               ,
               
               which
               perish'd
               upon
               the
               Coast
               of
               Medoc
               ,
               I
               ought
               not
               ,
               I
               conceive
               to
               pass
               by
               so
               memorable
               a
               misfortune
               ▪
               and
               of
               which
               I
               am
               able
               to
               give
               so
               true
               an
               accompt
               .
            
             
               After
               the
               Conquest
               the
               King
               of
               Spain
               had
               made
               of
               the
               Kingdom
               of
               Portugal
               ,
               the
               same
               Custom
               the
               Portugals
               had
               formerly
               paid
               to
               their
               natural
               Princes
               ,
               for
               the
               Liberty
               of
               their
               
                 East
                 India
              
               Trade
               ,
               devolv'd
               of
               course
               to
               the
               King
               of
               Spain
               :
               but
               with
               this
               condition
               nevertheless
               ,
               that
               the
               Portugals
               should
               not
               be
               oblig'd
               to
               unlade
               their
               Merchandize
               in
               any
               other
               part
               of
               the
               Catholick
               King
               's
               Dominions
               ,
               than
               that
               of
               Lisbon
               only
               ,
               for
               a
               Mark
               of
               the
               antient
               Right
               those
               of
               their
               Nation
               had
               ever
               had
               to
               that
               Traffick
               with
               the
               Indies
               .
               This
               priviledge
               was
               the
               loss
               of
               those
               two
               Carricks
               ;
               they
               had
               set
               sail
               from
               Goa
               the
               fourth
               of
               March
               ,
               1626
               laden
               with
               Merchandize
               of
               very
               great
               price
               ,
               as
               Diamonds
               ,
               and
               other
               Stones
               ;
               Amber-gris
               ,
               Besoar
               ,
               Spices
               ,
               Drugs
               ,
               Silks
               ,
               and
               other
               rarities
               both
               of
               the
               Indies
               ,
               and
               the
               Kingdom
               of
               China
               ,
               to
               the
               value
               of
               above
               two
               Millions
               and
               a
               half
               of
               Gold
               at
               least
               in
               either
               bottom
               .
               They
               had
               been
               mann'd
               out
               with
               above
               four
               hundred
               and
               fifty
               ,
               what
               Mariners
               ,
               and
               Souldiers
               ,
               besides
               several
               Gentlemen
               ,
               and
               other
               persons
               of
               condition
               ,
               that
               either
               by
               the
               curiosity
               of
               Travail
               ,
               or
               thirst
               of
               Gain
               ,
               had
               been
               tempted
               into
               those
               remote
               parts
               of
               the
               world
               .
               All
               these
               together
               made
               up
               above
               six
               hundred
               persons
               ,
               and
               one
               might
               indeed
               more
               properly
               have
               call'd
               these
               prodigious
               Hulks
               (
               which
               were
               each
               of
               them
               of
               two
               thousand
               Tun
               )
               floating
               Cities
               ,
               rather
               than
               Ships
               built
               for
               Navigation
               ;
               they
               having
               in
               them
               all
               sorts
               of
               Artizans
               ,
               establish'd
               Markets
               ,
               Victuallers
               ,
               and
               almost
               all
               sorts
               ,
               and
               conditions
               of
               men
               ,
               with
               the
               same
               policy
               ,
               and
               civil
               Regiment
               ,
               that
               is
               usually
               observ'd
               in
               the
               greatest
               ,
               and
               most
               populous
               Cities
               .
               These
               two
               great
               Vessels
               that
               seem'd
               to
               be
               Sovereigns
               of
               the
               Sea
               ,
               and
               that
               despising
               any
               thing
               of
               a
               Storm
               ,
               fear'd
               nothing
               but
               Quick
               sands
               ,
               Fire
               ,
               and
               Rocks
               ,
               after
               a
               prosperous
               Voyage
               ,
               were
               surpriz'd
               in
               the
               Road
               of
               Lisbon
               with
               foul
               weather
               ,
               and
               driven
               back
               to
               Coruna
               a
               very
               good
               
               Port
               ,
               upon
               the
               Coast
               of
               Galicia
               in
               Spain
               .
               Where
               the
               storm
               continuing
               very
               long
               ,
               the
               Captains
               of
               the
               Carricks
               were
               by
               those
               of
               the
               Town
               importun'd
               to
               unlade
               their
               Goods
               in
               that
               Harbour
               ,
               and
               no
               more
               to
               expose
               so
               great
               Riches
               acquir'd
               with
               so
               much
               peril
               ,
               and
               pains
               ,
               to
               the
               dangers
               of
               the
               Sea
               :
               but
               they
               were
               deaf
               to
               that
               motion
               ,
               and
               on
               the
               contrary
               highly
               insisting
               upon
               their
               priviledge
               ,
               the
               King
               of
               Spain
               at
               last
               gave
               way
               to
               their
               obstinacy
               ;
               commanding
               only
               the
               Admiral
               of
               the
               Portugal
               Navy
               ,
               
                 Don
                 Manuel
                 de
                 Menezes
              
               ,
               with
               six
               of
               the
               best
               Gallions
               of
               his
               Squadron
               to
               put
               to
               Sea
               ,
               and
               to
               Convoy
               them
               safe
               to
               Lisbon
               ,
               though
               this
               precaution
               only
               serv'd
               to
               augment
               his
               loss
               .
               The
               Gallions
               came
               up
               to
               the
               Carricks
               ,
               to
               which
               the
               Admiral
               gave
               express
               order
               ,
               not
               to
               stir
               thence
               till
               a
               calmer
               season
               .
               But
               what
               good
               Counsel
               can
               prevent
               Mischance
               ?
               the
               Carricks
               contrary
               to
               all
               order
               and
               advice
               ,
               upon
               the
               first
               little
               Truce
               of
               the
               Tempest
               (
               which
               ,
               as
               it
               often
               falls
               out
               at
               Sea
               ,
               only
               retir'd
               to
               return
               with
               greater
               fury
               )
               weigh'd
               Anchor
               ,
               and
               put
               out
               to
               Sea
               :
               but
               they
               had
               no
               sooner
               committed
               their
               Carricks
               to
               the
               mercy
               of
               the
               winds
               ,
               but
               that
               they
               found
               themselves
               engag'd
               in
               the
               greatest
               stress
               of
               weather
               ,
               that
               perhaps
               has
               at
               any
               time
               been
               seen
               ;
               and
               after
               a
               Tempest
               of
               two
               and
               twenty
               days
               ,
               without
               any
               intermission
               ,
               they
               came
               at
               last
               to
               suffer
               Shipwrack
               ,
               one
               at
               Cap-Breton
               ,
               near
               to
               Bayonne
               ,
               and
               the
               other
               two
               days
               after
               upon
               the
               Coast
               of
               Medoc
               ;
               in
               which
               exigent
               of
               Fortune
               the
               Gallions
               were
               so
               faithful
               to
               them
               ,
               as
               to
               bear
               them
               company
               in
               ruine
               :
               so
               that
               three
               attending
               either
               Carrick
               ,
               the
               loss
               was
               equal
               in
               both
               places
               .
            
             
               The
               Duke
               receiv'd
               the
               first
               news
               of
               this
               accident
               from
               the
               Common
               Bruit
               ,
               and
               that
               not
               till
               three
               days
               after
               it
               had
               hapned
               ;
               and
               indeed
               the
               rains
               that
               had
               fall'n
               ,
               during
               this
               tempestuous
               weather
               ,
               had
               so
               overflow'd
               the
               ways
               ,
               that
               although
               this
               Coast
               be
               no
               more
               than
               ten
               or
               twelve
               Leagues
               distant
               from
               Bordeaux
               only
               ,
               it
               had
               been
               impossible
               sooner
               to
               have
               pass'd
               :
               but
               it
               is
               likewise
               true
               ,
               that
               the
               Inhabitants
               of
               the
               Countrey
               ,
               a
               barbarous
               and
               inhumane
               people
               (
               as
               generally
               Sea-borderers
               are
               )
               and
               inur'd
               to
               the
               spoil
               of
               Wracks
               ,
               were
               not
               over
               hasty
               to
               acquaint
               the
               Duke's
               Officers
               with
               this
               ,
               that
               they
               might
               not
               be
               disturbed
               whilst
               busie
               ravening
               after
               Booty
               .
               At
               last
               ,
               and
               whilst
               preparing
               for
               the
               approaching
               solemnity
               ,
               he
               heard
               of
               this
               misfortune
               ,
               and
               that
               a
               great
               number
               of
               Spaniards
               ,
               who
               deliver'd
               themselves
               for
               men
               of
               Quality
               ,
               preserv'd
               out
               of
               a
               greater
               number
               that
               perish'd
               ,
               were
               upon
               their
               way
               coming
               to
               implore
               his
               assistance
               ;
               and
               accordingly
               the
               next
               day
               this
               miserable
               company
               ,
               consisting
               of
               two
               hundred
               ,
               or
               thereabouts
               ,
               were
               seen
               to
               enter
               the
               City
               ,
               in
               the
               lamentable
               plight
               may
               
               be
               imagin'd
               of
               men
               ,
               that
               had
               been
               expos'd
               to
               the
               fury
               of
               a
               Wrack
               .
               The
               Duke
               took
               care
               to
               lodge
               them
               in
               the
               City
               ,
               furnish'd
               them
               with
               Victuals
               ,
               took
               order
               for
               Cloaths
               for
               them
               ,
               and
               reliev'd
               them
               with
               money
               ;
               when
               being
               by
               some
               of
               them
               inform'd
               of
               the
               great
               Riches
               that
               was
               in
               the
               Carrick
               he
               mounted
               to
               Horse
               to
               hinder
               the
               Pillage
               ,
               and
               Disorder
               ,
               which
               had
               already
               continued
               five
               or
               six
               days
               together
               without
               intermission
               ;
               it
               was
               nevertheless
               impossible
               for
               him
               to
               get
               to
               the
               shoare
               ,
               the
               ways
               were
               so
               impassible
               ;
               so
               that
               he
               was
               constrain'd
               to
               return
               back
               ,
               to
               begin
               his
               Triumph
               .
            
             
               The
               Solemnity
               was
               begun
               ,
               with
               a
               Skirmish
               of
               sixscore
               Cuirassieres
               ,
               divided
               into
               two
               Troops
               ,
               and
               arm'd
               Cap-a-pie
               ;
               the
               next
               day
               they
               ran
               the
               Ring
               in
               the
               same
               Equipage
               they
               fought
               :
               after
               which
               they
               ran
               disarm'd
               with
               Vizors
               ,
               and
               afterwards
               ran
               at
               Tilt
               ,
               for
               five
               or
               six
               days
               together
               ,
               doing
               all
               the
               Exercises
               that
               are
               to
               be
               perform'd
               on
               Horseback
               .
            
             
               The
               Horse
               Exercises
               being
               gone
               through
               ,
               they
               must
               now
               come
               to
               a
               representation
               of
               Foot
               Service
               ,
               that
               the
               angry
               trade
               of
               War
               might
               be
               set
               forth
               in
               all
               its
               Forms
               .
               In
               a
               spacious
               place
               therefore
               ,
               at
               one
               of
               the
               Extremities
               of
               the
               City
               ,
               the
               Duke
               caus'd
               two
               regular
               Forts
               to
               be
               built
               ,
               and
               fortified
               according
               to
               all
               the
               Maxims
               of
               Art.
               These
               Forts
               were
               mann'd
               with
               arm'd
               Souldiers
               to
               defend
               them
               ,
               they
               were
               batter'd
               with
               Cannon
               ,
               assaulted
               ,
               and
               in
               the
               end
               taken
               ,
               so
               much
               to
               the
               delight
               of
               the
               beholders
               ,
               as
               made
               it
               appear
               ,
               there
               can
               be
               no
               so
               dreadful
               Original
               ,
               from
               whence
               pleasant
               Copies
               are
               not
               to
               be
               taken
               .
            
             
               The
               Combat
               of
               the
               Forts
               was
               follow'd
               by
               a
               noble
               Masque
               ,
               and
               a
               Ball
               ,
               and
               those
               by
               a
               Combat
               at
               Barriers
               ,
               which
               concluded
               the
               Solemnity
               ;
               the
               last
               Act
               of
               which
               was
               set
               out
               with
               infinite
               Expense
               ,
               and
               very
               great
               Art.
               There
               were
               in
               it
               seven
               Entries
               ,
               and
               all
               those
               usher'd
               in
               with
               great
               Machines
               ,
               contriv'd
               by
               the
               principles
               of
               the
               several
               parties
               ,
               who
               were
               all
               persons
               of
               eminent
               Quality
               .
               I
               shall
               not
               however
               undertake
               a
               description
               of
               all
               the
               remarkable
               passages
               therein
               ,
               there
               having
               been
               then
               a
               collection
               taken
               of
               them
               that
               made
               up
               a
               Volume
               of
               it self
               ,
               and
               I
               having
               no
               need
               to
               swell
               this
               with
               unnecessary
               relations
               .
            
             
               It
               was
               no
               little
               addition
               to
               the
               Duke
               's
               particular
               joy
               ,
               
               and
               to
               the
               general
               satisfaction
               of
               the
               whole
               Assembly
               ,
               to
               find
               it
               honour'd
               with
               the
               presence
               of
               the
               Duke
               
                 de
                 Candale
              
               ,
               the
               Duke's
               eldest
               Son.
               It
               had
               now
               been
               ten
               years
               complete
               ,
               that
               their
               common
               misfortune
               had
               caus'd
               a
               separation
               betwixt
               them
               ;
               wherein
               though
               the
               Father
               had
               high
               causes
               of
               Discontent
               ,
               yet
               had
               the
               gallant
               behaviour
               of
               the
               Son
               been
               such
               ,
               and
               had
               so
               far
               prevail'd
               upon
               his
               natural
               affection
               ,
               that
               at
               this
               time
               without
               all
               doubt
               he
               had
               an
               equal
               
               share
               with
               his
               Brothers
               in
               the
               Duke's
               Favour
               .
               Neither
               indeed
               could
               the
               Heroick
               Son
               have
               better
               spent
               these
               years
               of
               his
               disgrace
               ,
               who
               seeing
               he
               could
               not
               honourably
               live
               in
               his
               own
               Countrey
               ,
               whilst
               out-law'd
               in
               his
               Fathers
               Favour
               ,
               went
               to
               exercise
               his
               profession
               of
               Arms
               in
               Holland
               ,
               at
               that
               time
               the
               most
               conspicuous
               Theatre
               of
               War
               in
               all
               Europe
               :
               He
               had
               not
               there
               long
               continued
               ,
               before
               by
               his
               brave
               deportment
               he
               so
               far
               won
               the
               opinion
               of
               
                 Count
                 Maurice
              
               Prince
               of
               Orange
               (
               acknowledg'd
               by
               all
               the
               world
               to
               be
               one
               of
               the
               greatest
               Captains
               of
               his
               time
               )
               that
               he
               doubtless
               possess'd
               the
               highest
               place
               in
               his
               confidence
               ,
               and
               esteem
               .
               A
               short
               Truce
               being
               concluded
               in
               that
               Countrey
               ,
               he
               went
               from
               thence
               to
               Venice
               ,
               where
               he
               commanded
               some
               of
               the
               Venetian
               Militia
               in
               the
               Valtoline
               ;
               and
               in
               process
               of
               time
               ,
               having
               gain'd
               the
               favourable
               opinion
               of
               that
               Serene
               Republick
               ,
               he
               was
               at
               last
               honour'd
               with
               one
               of
               their
               principal
               Commands
               ,
               and
               made
               General
               of
               all
               their
               Land-Forces
               ;
               an
               Employment
               wherein
               he
               serv'd
               upon
               so
               many
               brave
               occasions
               ,
               as
               would
               deserve
               a
               particular
               History
               ;
               when
               at
               last
               more
               ardently
               desir'd
               ,
               than
               well
               us'd
               by
               France
               his
               native
               Countrey
               ,
               he
               came
               to
               end
               his
               days
               in
               his
               own
               Princes
               Service
               ,
               and
               in
               the
               Command
               of
               one
               of
               his
               chiefest
               Armies
               .
               The
               Duke
               his
               Father
               ,
               when
               sometimes
               speaking
               of
               him
               ,
               would
               say
               ,
               that
               he
               could
               hardly
               wish
               his
               Son
               had
               never
               done
               amiss
               ,
               since
               he
               had
               done
               so
               glorious
               a
               Penance
               for
               his
               faults
               ,
               and
               by
               so
               many
               Heroick
               Actions
               expiated
               the
               afflictions
               he
               had
               brought
               upon
               him
               .
            
             
               The
               arrival
               of
               this
               long
               absent
               Son
               ,
               was
               not
               yet
               the
               utmost
               bound
               of
               the
               Duke's
               satisfaction
               ;
               he
               receiv'd
               another
               at
               the
               same
               time
               ,
               that
               touch'd
               his
               heart
               with
               a
               more
               sensible
               joy
               ,
               than
               any
               thing
               that
               has
               been
               mention'd
               before
               :
               and
               doubtless
               it
               would
               have
               been
               greater
               now
               ,
               than
               it
               was
               then
               ,
               had
               God
               been
               pleas'd
               to
               have
               prolong'd
               his
               life
               till
               these
               days
               ,
               that
               he
               might
               have
               seen
               the
               fruits
               of
               the
               just
               expectation
               he
               had
               conceiv'd
               at
               the
               Birth
               of
               as
               hopeful
               an
               Heir
               ,
               as
               he
               could
               possibly
               have
               wish'd
               .
               I
               have
               already
               told
               you
               ,
               that
               the
               news
               of
               his
               Daughter-in-law
               the
               Dutchess
               
                 de
                 la
              
               Valette's
               being
               great
               with
               child
               ,
               was
               one
               of
               the
               occasions
               that
               caus'd
               this
               Publick
               rejoycing
               ,
               and
               that
               Assembly
               was
               scarce
               broke
               up
               ,
               when
               he
               receiv'd
               by
               a
               Courier
               ,
               dispatch'd
               away
               for
               that
               purpose
               certain
               news
               of
               her
               being
               brought
               to
               bed
               of
               a
               Son
               :
               
               a
               Blessing
               he
               had
               more
               zealously
               begg'd
               of
               Almighty
               God
               ,
               than
               any
               other
               thing
               in
               this
               world
               ;
               and
               that
               he
               had
               the
               most
               reason
               to
               desire
               ,
               that
               he
               might
               see
               his
               succession
               continued
               in
               a
               hopeful
               Heir
               :
               But
               as
               this
               was
               the
               richest
               Present
               ,
               this
               young
               Princess
               could
               possibly
               make
               him
               ,
               so
               it
               was
               (
               God
               knows
               )
               the
               last
               ;
               she
               ten
               days
               only
               
               surviving
               the
               Birth
               ,
               who
               being
               deliver'd
               upon
               the
               fourteenth
               of
               April
               ,
               and
               dying
               the
               four
               and
               twentieth
               after
               ,
               left
               her
               noble
               Husband
               a
               Widower
               ,
               and
               all
               France
               her
               mourners
               .
            
             
               The
               Duke
               receiv'd
               this
               sad
               news
               as
               he
               was
               upon
               his
               return
               from
               Medoc
               ,
               to
               which
               place
               the
               Wrack
               of
               the
               Carrick
               had
               oblig'd
               him
               to
               make
               a
               second
               Journey
               ,
               and
               where
               ,
               now
               that
               the
               season
               gave
               him
               leave
               to
               come
               nearer
               to
               the
               Sea
               ,
               we
               saw
               a
               most
               incredible
               thing
               ;
               which
               was
               the
               Relicks
               of
               this
               mighty
               Vessel
               ,
               several
               pieces
               whereof
               were
               to
               be
               seen
               ,
               for
               above
               a
               quarter
               of
               a
               League
               together
               ,
               along
               the
               shoar
               ,
               and
               in
               so
               great
               number
               ,
               that
               whoever
               had
               seen
               those
               floating
               Spoils
               ,
               would
               rather
               have
               judg'd
               them
               the
               ruines
               of
               some
               demolish'd
               City
               ,
               than
               the
               remains
               of
               one
               single
               Ship.
               The
               Duke
               with
               much
               ado
               recover'd
               twelve
               great
               brass
               Pieces
               ,
               that
               were
               buried
               in
               the
               Sands
               ,
               which
               were
               also
               all
               that
               could
               be
               sav'd
               ,
               of
               an
               hundred
               and
               eight
               ,
               or
               ten
               ,
               that
               were
               aboard
               ,
               either
               the
               Carrick
               ,
               or
               the
               Gallions
               that
               Convoy'd
               her
               .
               Upon
               his
               return
               from
               this
               short
               Journey
               ,
               the
               Duke
               receiv'd
               intelligence
               of
               the
               Death
               of
               the
               Dutchess
               
                 de
                 la
                 Valette
              
               ,
               
               at
               which
               ,
               though
               his
               Affliction
               seem'd
               to
               be
               so
               great
               ,
               that
               nothing
               could
               be
               more
               ,
               it
               was
               nevertheless
               exceeded
               by
               that
               of
               the
               Husband
               ;
               who
               having
               staid
               behind
               at
               Bordeaux
               ,
               during
               this
               Journey
               into
               Medoc
               ,
               knew
               nothing
               of
               his
               misfortune
               ,
               till
               the
               return
               of
               the
               Duke
               his
               Father
               :
               but
               then
               all
               the
               comfort
               they
               were
               capable
               of
               ,
               was
               ,
               their
               mutual
               Affliction
               ,
               wherein
               ,
               as
               a
               more
               just
               occasion
               of
               sorrow
               could
               not
               possibly
               arrive
               ,
               so
               could
               it
               not
               possibly
               be
               express'd
               with
               more
               ,
               or
               with
               more
               unfained
               tears
               .
            
             
               Upon
               this
               sad
               occasion
               both
               the
               Father
               ,
               and
               the
               Son
               receiv'd
               many
               Complements
               of
               Consolation
               from
               the
               whole
               Court
               ,
               the
               King
               ,
               the
               Queens
               ,
               the
               Monsieur
               ,
               and
               Madame
               ,
               with
               all
               the
               other
               Princes
               ,
               and
               Princesses
               ;
               and
               almost
               all
               of
               any
               eminent
               condition
               at
               Court
               ,
               manifested
               their
               interest
               in
               this
               dire
               misfortune
               .
               But
               they
               had
               scarce
               wip'd
               off
               the
               tears
               for
               this
               first
               disaster
               ,
               when
               it
               was
               succeeded
               by
               another
               of
               almost
               equal
               concern
               ;
               for
               I
               remember
               that
               the
               Gentleman
               sent
               by
               the
               Monsieur
               ,
               and
               Madame
               upon
               this
               consolatory
               Envoy
               ,
               
               was
               scarce
               departed
               from
               B●rdeaux
               ,
               when
               they
               receiv'd
               the
               intelligence
               at
               once
               ,
               of
               the
               happy
               delivery
               of
               Madame
               ,
               and
               the
               deplorable
               accident
               of
               her
               death
               :
               an
               occasion
               by
               which
               they
               were
               oblig'd
               (
               to
               their
               great
               grief
               )
               to
               make
               a
               quick
               return
               of
               the
               
               Monsi●ur's
               Complement
               ,
               and
               to
               recommence
               a
               new
               showr
               of
               tears
               ,
               even
               before
               the
               first
               storm
               was
               overblown
               .
            
             
               In
               this
               variety
               of
               good
               ,
               and
               evil
               events
               but
               (
               as
               it
               usually
               falls
               out
               in
               the
               course
               of
               humane
               life
               )
               such
               as
               had
               more
               in
               them
               of
               evil
               than
               good
               ,
               the
               Duke
               saw
               himself
               necessitated
               to
               engage
               in
               a
               
               Dispute
               with
               the
               Cardinal
               ,
               and
               upon
               this
               occasion
               .
               The
               rumour
               that
               had
               been
               spread
               abroad
               of
               the
               infinite
               Riches
               the
               shipwrack'd
               Carrick
               carried
               in
               her
               ,
               had
               allur'd
               the
               Cardinal
               ,
               to
               put
               in
               that
               title
               to
               the
               spoil
               ,
               
               which
               he
               pretended
               his
               Office
               of
               Superintendent
               of
               the
               Navies
               (
               with
               which
               he
               had
               also
               confounded
               that
               of
               Admiral
               )
               gave
               him
               to
               all
               the
               wracks
               that
               should
               happen
               upon
               the
               Coasts
               of
               France
               .
               Wherein
               doubting
               nevertheless
               that
               the
               ordinary
               Officers
               he
               had
               establish'd
               at
               Bordeaux
               ,
               as
               in
               all
               other
               parts
               and
               Havens
               of
               the
               Kingdom
               ,
               would
               not
               be
               sufficient
               to
               justifie
               his
               Claim
               against
               the
               Duke
               of
               Espernon
               ,
               who
               was
               upon
               the
               place
               ,
               and
               whom
               he
               knew
               to
               be
               a
               man
               ,
               that
               would
               not
               easily
               be
               baffled
               out
               of
               his
               Right
               ;
               he
               caus'd
               a
               Commission
               to
               be
               directed
               to
               one
               Fortia
               a
               young
               Master
               of
               Requests
               ,
               
               that
               under
               the
               Authority
               of
               the
               Royal
               Name
               he
               might
               with
               greater
               facility
               obtain
               his
               own
               desires
               .
               This
               business
               was
               at
               first
               debated
               with
               great
               civility
               and
               moderation
               ,
               and
               the
               Duke
               was
               very
               willing
               to
               satisfie
               the
               Commissioner
               of
               his
               Right
               ,
               and
               Title
               ,
               
               by
               shewing
               him
               Evidences
               of
               above
               three
               hundred
               years
               standing
               ,
               by
               which
               his
               Ancestors
               had
               ever
               been
               maintain'd
               in
               their
               Title
               to
               all
               the
               Wracks
               that
               hapned
               upon
               the
               Coast
               of
               Medoc
               ,
               exclusively
               not
               only
               to
               the
               Officers
               of
               the
               Admiralty
               ,
               but
               even
               to
               the
               King
               himself
               :
               by
               whose
               predecessors
               it
               had
               been
               formerly
               demis'd
               in
               free
               gift
               to
               the
               Lords
               of
               Candale
               for
               ever
               .
               After
               which
               he
               moreover
               deliver'd
               him
               Copies
               of
               those
               Evidences
               ,
               clearing
               to
               him
               by
               several
               Authentick
               Writings
               and
               Records
               ,
               his
               antient
               ,
               and
               lawful
               Right
               ;
               which
               he
               desir'd
               him
               to
               prefer
               to
               the
               Council
               ,
               together
               with
               his
               Reasons
               ,
               and
               the
               equity
               of
               his
               cause
               .
               But
               this
               was
               not
               the
               thing
               was
               desir'd
               at
               Court
               ,
               and
               Fortia
               was
               blam'd
               for
               having
               taken
               cognisance
               of
               the
               Duke's
               Title
               ,
               and
               for
               having
               receiv'd
               Copies
               of
               his
               Deeds
               ,
               as
               if
               he
               had
               a
               mind
               to
               bring
               a
               business
               to
               the
               issue
               of
               a
               Suit
               ,
               and
               Tryal
               ,
               wherein
               they
               intended
               that
               Authority
               should
               stand
               for
               Law.
               Fortia
               therefore
               having
               receiv'd
               this
               check
               ,
               would
               for
               the
               future
               endeavour
               by
               violence
               to
               repair
               ,
               what
               he
               had
               by
               moderation
               ,
               and
               respect
               to
               Equity
               overthrown
               ;
               and
               to
               that
               end
               began
               to
               talk
               to
               the
               Duke
               in
               other
               terms
               ,
               than
               he
               had
               us'd
               at
               first
               ;
               wherin
               meeting
               with
               a
               Spirit
               that
               was
               not
               to
               be
               frighted
               with
               the
               menaces
               of
               the
               Court
               ,
               the
               heat
               of
               their
               disputes
               grew
               at
               last
               to
               an
               open
               Quarrel
               betwixt
               them
               .
               Whereupon
               the
               Commissary
               ,
               either
               unwilling
               ,
               or
               not
               daring
               to
               have
               any
               more
               to
               do
               with
               the
               Duke
               ,
               desir'd
               to
               be
               recall'd
               ,
               as
               he
               was
               ;
               and
               it
               is
               not
               to
               be
               doubted
               at
               his
               return
               to
               the
               Cardinal
               fail'd
               not
               to
               lay
               all
               the
               evil
               success
               of
               his
               own
               ill
               carriage
               at
               the
               Duke's
               door
               ,
               by
               whose
               ill
               offices
               the
               former
               discontents
               were
               not
               likely
               to
               be
               any
               thing
               qualified
               ,
               much
               less
               appeas'd
               .
            
             
             
               The
               Duke
               had
               in
               the
               mean
               time
               dispatch'd
               away
               
                 le
                 Plessis
              
               to
               the
               King
               ,
               to
               beseech
               his
               Majesty
               that
               he
               would
               please
               to
               send
               to
               the
               Parliament
               of
               Paris
               ,
               to
               do
               him
               right
               in
               his
               lawful
               claim
               ;
               giving
               him
               moreover
               instructions
               to
               go
               to
               the
               Cardinal
               ,
               and
               in
               his
               name
               to
               conjure
               him
               to
               sue
               forth
               his
               Title
               ,
               by
               such
               of
               his
               own
               Council
               as
               he
               should
               himself
               think
               fit
               ;
               
               and
               that
               he
               for
               his
               part
               would
               willingly
               stand
               to
               their
               award
               :
               but
               the
               Duke's
               case
               was
               too
               clear
               for
               the
               Cardinal
               to
               submit
               his
               to
               reference
               .
               He
               had
               already
               seen
               his
               Title
               ,
               which
               was
               such
               as
               he
               knew
               nothing
               but
               the
               Sovereign
               Authority
               could
               supersede
               ,
               and
               that
               made
               him
               deaf
               to
               any
               thing
               of
               Arbitration
               .
               He
               chose
               therefore
               rather
               to
               continue
               his
               pretense
               under
               the
               protection
               of
               the
               Royal
               Name
               ,
               and
               to
               that
               purpose
               procur'd
               
                 Monsieur
                 Servient
              
               ,
               another
               Master
               of
               Requests
               ,
               to
               be
               put
               into
               Commission
               to
               prosecute
               his
               Title
               in
               
               Fortia's
               stead
               ;
               a
               man
               that
               by
               his
               dexterity
               and
               handsome
               carriage
               prevail'd
               so
               far
               upon
               the
               Duke's
               inclination
               ,
               and
               esteem
               ,
               that
               he
               obtain'd
               that
               from
               him
               ,
               and
               in
               a
               very
               few
               days
               ,
               which
               the
               other
               had
               been
               constrain'd
               to
               give
               over
               ,
               as
               a
               hopeless
               thing
               ,
               and
               impossible
               to
               be
               effected
               .
            
             
               The
               Duke
               in
               fine
               condescended
               so
               far
               ,
               
               as
               to
               consent
               that
               all
               the
               Goods
               sav'd
               from
               the
               Wrack
               ,
               should
               be
               deposited
               in
               the
               hands
               of
               two
               sufficient
               Citizens
               ;
               of
               which
               Goods
               there
               were
               seven
               or
               eight
               thousand
               little
               rough
               Diamonds
               ,
               valued
               generally
               at
               forty
               or
               fifty
               *
               Sous
               a
               piece
               ,
               some
               pieces
               of
               Amber-gris
               ,
               (
               or
               rather
               black
               Amber
               ,
               for
               it
               was
               of
               that
               colour
               ,
               and
               nothing
               near
               so
               good
               as
               ours
               )
               several
               Bezoar
               Stones
               ,
               and
               some
               other
               Merchandize
               ,
               of
               no
               great
               value
               ;
               and
               this
               was
               all
               that
               was
               recover'd
               of
               the
               rich
               lading
               of
               this
               prodigious
               Carrick
               ,
               the
               rest
               being
               either
               buried
               in
               the
               Sea
               ,
               or
               pilfred
               away
               by
               the
               Countrey
               people
               ,
               though
               all
               put
               together
               was
               but
               a
               very
               small
               part
               of
               this
               mighty
               loss
               .
               Servient
               therefore
               by
               a
               gentle
               ,
               and
               insensible
               violence
               ,
               having
               (
               as
               has
               been
               said
               )
               won
               upon
               the
               Duke
               's
               inflexible
               temper
               ,
               obtain'd
               all
               the
               satisfaction
               he
               could
               desire
               ,
               and
               in
               exactly
               observing
               his
               Commission
               ,
               acquir'd
               the
               Duke
               withal
               for
               his
               friend
               ,
               performing
               therein
               what
               is
               only
               reserved
               for
               men
               of
               extraordinary
               Conduct
               ,
               which
               was
               to
               reconcile
               so
               opposite
               Interests
               ,
               and
               yet
               to
               disoblige
               neither
               party
               .
            
             
               The
               differences
               ,
               thus
               moderated
               by
               the
               prudence
               of
               Servient
               ,
               were
               soon
               totally
               hush'd
               up
               by
               the
               noise
               of
               a
               War
               with
               England
               ,
               which
               at
               this
               time
               unexpectedly
               broke
               out
               .
               The
               Duke
               of
               *
               Buckingham
               ,
               Favourite
               to
               Charles
               King
               of
               
                 Great
                 Britain
              
               ,
               as
               (
               by
               an
               extraordinary
               priviledge
               of
               Fortune
               )
               he
               had
               been
               before
               to
               King
               Iames
               his
               Father
               ,
               was
               (
               as
               it
               was
               said
               )
               highly
               press'd
               by
               some
               of
               the
               
               House
               of
               Lords
               ,
               of
               the
               Parliament
               of
               England
               to
               give
               an
               account
               of
               the
               Treasure
               ,
               that
               (
               as
               they
               pretended
               )
               had
               been
               imbezzeld
               during
               the
               Reign
               of
               the
               late
               King
               :
               upon
               which
               occasion
               ,
               the
               Severity
               natural
               to
               that
               Nation
               in
               such
               Inquisitions
               ,
               making
               him
               justly
               to
               apprehend
               the
               issue
               of
               an
               Enquiry
               ;
               wherein
               perhaps
               it
               had
               been
               impossible
               for
               any
               man
               living
               to
               have
               satisfied
               their
               Judgments
               ,
               or
               their
               Malice
               ;
               he
               chose
               rather
               to
               withdraw
               himself
               from
               the
               inconvenience
               of
               such
               a
               Trial
               ,
               and
               to
               put
               himself
               into
               a
               posture
               of
               standing
               upon
               his
               own
               Guard
               ,
               than
               to
               run
               the
               hazard
               of
               a
               Sentence
               that
               he
               could
               not
               expect
               should
               be
               favourable
               to
               him
               ,
               from
               men
               that
               were
               envious
               of
               his
               Favour
               and
               Fortune
               :
               and
               this
               has
               been
               said
               to
               have
               been
               one
               motive
               to
               this
               Invasion
               .
               Another
               ,
               and
               which
               was
               no
               less
               prevalent
               with
               the
               Duke
               (
               as
               some
               have
               deliver'd
               ,
               who
               pretended
               to
               be
               very
               privy
               to
               his
               thoughts
               )
               was
               the
               jealousie
               he
               had
               of
               the
               Cardinal's
               greatness
               ,
               of
               whom
               he
               had
               been
               so
               ill
               satisfied
               in
               a
               late
               Embassy
               into
               this
               Kingdom
               ,
               
               as
               thenceforward
               to
               conceive
               either
               so
               mortal
               a
               hatred
               to
               his
               Person
               ,
               or
               at
               least
               so
               high
               an
               emulation
               of
               his
               Power
               ,
               as
               it
               is
               believ'd
               by
               many
               prompted
               him
               to
               undertake
               this
               War
               with
               France
               ;
               from
               whence
               it
               may
               be
               judg'd
               ,
               how
               light
               the
               causes
               commonly
               are
               ,
               that
               bring
               on
               the
               ruine
               of
               Nations
               ,
               and
               the
               desolation
               of
               Kingdoms
               .
               But
               the
               better
               to
               perswade
               the
               English
               to
               approve
               of
               this
               expedition
               (
               it
               being
               no
               easie
               matter
               to
               raise
               money
               there
               for
               any
               preparation
               of
               this
               kind
               without
               the
               consent
               of
               the
               people
               )
               his
               pretense
               was
               to
               succour
               the
               Rochellers
               ,
               that
               were
               infinitely
               oppress'd
               ,
               and
               the
               Protestant
               Party
               ,
               which
               he
               said
               ,
               since
               the
               last
               Peace
               ,
               was
               very
               much
               weakned
               in
               France
               .
            
             
               Having
               with
               this
               pretext
               palliated
               either
               his
               Animosity
               ,
               
               or
               his
               Ambition
               ,
               with
               a
               Fleet
               consisting
               of
               a
               hundred
               and
               fifty
               Sail
               ,
               upon
               which
               he
               had
               Ship'd
               *
               ten
               thousand
               men
               ,
               he
               presented
               himself
               before
               the
               Isle
               of
               Ré
               in
               Iuly
               1627.
               
               This
               Enterprize
               ,
               which
               in
               all
               probability
               was
               likely
               to
               be
               favour'd
               with
               an
               Insurrection
               of
               those
               of
               the
               Reform'd
               Religion
               at
               home
               (
               who
               were
               not
               depress'd
               to
               that
               degree
               ,
               but
               that
               they
               were
               yet
               very
               considerable
               )
               put
               the
               whole
               Court
               into
               a
               very
               great
               Alarm
               :
               wherein
               the
               Cardinal
               ,
               who
               very
               well
               understood
               this
               affront
               ,
               to
               be
               particularly
               directed
               against
               him
               ,
               look'd
               upon
               it
               as
               his
               own
               immediate
               concern
               :
               neither
               did
               he
               fail
               on
               his
               part
               of
               his
               utmost
               endeavour
               to
               frustrate
               his
               Adversaries
               Design
               ,
               and
               to
               maintain
               himself
               in
               the
               advantages
               of
               his
               Princes
               Favour
               .
               
               He
               sent
               dispatches
               therefore
               to
               all
               parts
               of
               the
               Kingdom
               ,
               for
               the
               raising
               of
               new
               Forces
               ,
               and
               caus'd
               a
               Commission
               to
               be
               issued
               out
               to
               the
               Duke
               of
               Angoulesme
               ,
               to
               call
               together
               such
               as
               were
               already
               on
               foot
               ,
               with
               them
               to
               go
               to
               the
               defense
               of
               
               Fort-Loüis
               ,
               built
               before
               Rochelle
               ,
               upon
               which
               it
               was
               likely
               the
               English
               would
               make
               their
               first
               attempt
               ,
               and
               therein
               also
               to
               endeavour
               to
               curb
               Rochelle
               it self
               ,
               which
               yet
               retain'd
               a
               mutinous
               disposition
               ,
               under
               a
               dissembled
               shew
               of
               Obedience
               ,
               and
               Duty
               .
            
             
               
                 Le
                 Plessis
              
               hapned
               in
               this
               juncture
               of
               time
               to
               be
               at
               Court
               ,
               whither
               (
               as
               has
               been
               said
               )
               he
               had
               been
               before
               dispatch'd
               by
               the
               Duke
               his
               Master
               to
               solicit
               his
               Interest
               about
               the
               Wrack
               of
               the
               Carrick
               .
               This
               Gentleman
               was
               so
               generally
               esteem'd
               by
               all
               both
               for
               his
               Valour
               ,
               and
               his
               Experience
               in
               matters
               of
               War
               ,
               and
               principally
               by
               the
               Cardinal
               (
               who
               had
               been
               a
               witness
               of
               his
               behaviour
               throughout
               the
               Queen
               Mother's
               Affairs
               ,
               and
               had
               in
               those
               times
               contracted
               a
               strict
               League
               of
               Friendship
               with
               him
               )
               that
               he
               immediately
               apply'd
               himself
               to
               him
               in
               this
               urgent
               necessity
               ;
               neither
               did
               he
               herein
               forget
               any
               promises
               that
               might
               induce
               him
               ,
               or
               omit
               any
               endearments
               that
               might
               oblige
               him
               to
               render
               the
               Duke
               his
               Master
               favourable
               to
               his
               designs
               ,
               and
               himself
               to
               accept
               of
               an
               Employment
               ,
               upon
               this
               important
               occasion
               :
               
               Assuring
               him
               withal
               ,
               that
               no
               more
               mention
               should
               be
               made
               of
               the
               Carrick
               ,
               or
               of
               any
               other
               cross
               Affair
               he
               had
               been
               perplex'd
               withal
               ,
               and
               had
               now
               depending
               at
               Court.
               Upon
               this
               assurance
               
                 Le
                 Plessis
              
               departed
               from
               Court
               ,
               provided
               with
               ten
               Commissions
               for
               the
               raising
               of
               a
               Regiment
               in
               his
               own
               name
               ,
               and
               with
               all
               the
               civil
               Language
               ,
               and
               fair
               Promises
               could
               be
               desir'd
               for
               the
               Duke
               his
               Master
               ,
               whose
               assistance
               was
               exceedingly
               considerable
               ,
               by
               reason
               of
               the
               short
               cut
               by
               Sea
               ,
               betwixt
               Bordeaux
               ,
               and
               Rochelle
               .
            
             
               
                 Le
                 Plessis
              
               arriv'd
               in
               Guienne
               in
               the
               beginning
               of
               August
               ,
               where
               he
               first
               gave
               the
               Duke
               an
               accompt
               of
               his
               own
               Affairs
               ,
               and
               afterwards
               acquainted
               him
               with
               the
               Commission
               he
               had
               receiv'd
               for
               himself
               ;
               who
               was
               so
               assisting
               to
               him
               in
               the
               raising
               of
               his
               Regiment
               ,
               that
               it
               was
               one
               of
               the
               first
               that
               was
               ready
               for
               this
               Service
               .
               The
               Duke
               no
               sooner
               saw
               
                 Le
                 Plessis
              
               Companies
               compleat
               ,
               but
               that
               he
               fell
               to
               making
               ready
               the
               Succours
               were
               requir'd
               of
               him
               for
               the
               Fort
               of
               the
               Isle
               of
               Ré
               ,
               already
               besieg'd
               by
               the
               English
               Forces
               ,
               though
               I
               must
               confess
               it
               was
               (
               contrary
               to
               his
               custom
               in
               other
               occasions
               )
               exceeding
               slowly
               :
               not
               that
               he
               did
               not
               heartily
               desire
               to
               see
               Rochelle
               reduc'd
               to
               the
               King's
               Obedience
               ,
               but
               he
               could
               have
               been
               glad
               that
               the
               Cardinal
               ,
               whom
               he
               had
               no
               reason
               to
               love
               ,
               might
               have
               had
               no
               share
               in
               the
               honour
               of
               this
               great
               Enterprize
               ;
               as
               if
               he
               had
               then
               foreseen
               that
               the
               addition
               of
               Reputation
               ,
               and
               Greatness
               ,
               he
               must
               infallibly
               derive
               from
               that
               success
               ,
               would
               one
               day
               prove
               fatal
               to
               him
               .
               Yet
               in
               this
               distraction
               of
               thoughts
               he
               fail●d
               not
               nevertheless
               to
               prefer
               his
               Duty
               before
               all
               other
               respects
               ,
               that
               regarded
               either
               his
               own
               Passion
               ,
               or
               Interest
               ;
               and
               in
               effect
               the
               
               great
               Succours
               that
               were
               drawn
               together
               upon
               Olome
               Sands
               ,
               and
               by
               which
               the
               Isle
               was
               preserv'd
               ,
               consisted
               principally
               of
               those
               Forces
               he
               sent
               away
               from
               Bordeaux
               .
            
             
               Yet
               was
               not
               this
               the
               only
               thing
               wherein
               the
               Duke
               was
               highly
               serviceable
               upon
               this
               important
               occasion
               ,
               
               his
               instructions
               contributing
               as
               much
               at
               least
               to
               the
               taking
               of
               Rochelle
               ,
               as
               any
               other
               means
               whatsoever
               :
               for
               it
               was
               he
               ,
               without
               all
               contradiction
               that
               gave
               the
               first
               advice
               for
               the
               bringing
               up
               a
               Cawsey
               to
               block
               up
               the
               Harbour
               ,
               and
               who
               rejected
               all
               the
               propositions
               of
               
                 Pompeo
                 Targone
              
               ,
               as
               frivolous
               ,
               and
               of
               no
               use
               ;
               and
               indeed
               the
               success
               of
               those
               floating
               Forts
               ,
               and
               Bridges
               contriv'd
               by
               this
               Italian
               Engineer
               ,
               proving
               such
               ,
               as
               the
               Duke
               had
               prophesied
               it
               would
               be
               ,
               they
               were
               fain
               when
               all
               was
               done
               to
               follow
               his
               advice
               .
               A
               Copy
               of
               which
               advice
               I
               here
               present
               you
               ,
               as
               it
               was
               written
               by
               his
               own
               hand
               to
               the
               Duke
               of
               Angoulesme
               ,
               before
               the
               Cardinal
               came
               before
               Rochelle
               ;
               the
               Duke
               rather
               choosing
               (
               it
               should
               seem
               )
               to
               communicate
               his
               opinion
               to
               this
               Prince
               ,
               than
               to
               any
               other
               of
               the
               Commanders
               of
               the
               King's
               Army
               ,
               as
               he
               had
               his
               person
               in
               much
               greater
               esteem
               .
            
             
               
                 
                   
                     SIR
                     ,
                  
                
                 
                   I
                   should
                   have
                   been
                   glad
                   of
                   an
                   occasion
                   wherein
                   by
                   some
                   signal
                   Service
                   ,
                   
                   rather
                   than
                   by
                   fruitless
                   ,
                   and
                   ill
                   couch'd
                   words
                   to
                   have
                   manifefested
                   my
                   Affection
                   to
                   you
                   :
                   But
                   since
                   my
                   good
                   Fortune
                   will
                   not
                   so
                   far
                   gratifie
                   my
                   ambition
                   ,
                   I
                   must
                   content
                   my self
                   with
                   what
                   I
                   have
                   ,
                   and
                   make
                   it
                   the
                   business
                   of
                   these
                   lines
                   to
                   give
                   you
                   an
                   assurance
                   of
                   the
                   great
                   obligation
                   you
                   have
                   conferr'd
                   upon
                   me
                   in
                   sending
                   Captain
                   Marsillac
                   with
                   the
                   Relation
                   of
                   the
                   Relief
                   my
                   Lord
                   the
                   Duke
                   of
                   Orleans
                   has
                   happily
                   put
                   into
                   the
                   Fort
                   
                     St.
                     Martin
                  
                   .
                   I
                   doubt
                   not
                   ,
                   Sir
                   ,
                   but
                   your
                   Wisdom
                   has
                   contributed
                   much
                   to
                   this
                   great
                   performance
                   ;
                   the
                   success
                   whereof
                   makes
                   me
                   believe
                   ,
                   that
                   at
                   his
                   Majesties
                   arrival
                   ,
                   the
                   glory
                   of
                   chasing
                   the
                   English
                   shamefully
                   out
                   of
                   his
                   Kingdom
                   ,
                   is
                   assur'd
                   ,
                   and
                   consequently
                   that
                   of
                   reducing
                   Rochelle
                   to
                   the
                   last
                   necessity
                   of
                   absolutely
                   submitting
                   to
                   his
                   obedience
                   ;
                   for
                   the
                   design
                   of
                   blocking
                   it
                   upon
                   the
                   Land-side
                   by
                   Forts
                   ,
                   and
                   Redoubts
                   ,
                   with
                   lines
                   of
                   communication
                   ,
                   is
                   an
                   infallible
                   course
                   :
                   it
                   is
                   indeed
                   somewhat
                   a
                   tedious
                   way
                   ,
                   but
                   in
                   a
                   year
                   or
                   two
                   at
                   most
                   the
                   place
                   must
                   inevitably
                   fall
                   into
                   the
                   King's
                   hands
                   ,
                   without
                   loss
                   of
                   men
                   ,
                   and
                   less
                   expense
                   of
                   money
                   :
                   but
                   the
                   Port
                   must
                   of
                   necessity
                   be
                   shut
                   up
                   ,
                   which
                   is
                   not
                   to
                   be
                   done
                   ,
                   but
                   by
                   some
                   solid
                   materials
                   ;
                   and
                   whosoever
                   will
                   undertake
                   to
                   do
                   it
                   by
                   a
                   floating
                   Bridge
                   ,
                   will
                   find
                   himself
                   mistaken
                   ,
                   at
                   least
                   my
                   opinion
                   tells
                   me
                   so
                   ;
                   for
                   the
                   impetuosity
                   of
                   the
                   Winds
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   force
                   of
                   the
                   Tides
                   ,
                   
                   will
                   break
                   whatever
                   swims
                   above
                   water
                   ,
                   there
                   being
                   no
                   stability
                   in
                   floating
                   bodies
                   to
                   resist
                   them
                   .
                   Several
                   other
                   reasons
                   might
                   be
                   given
                   ,
                   which
                   would
                   be
                   too
                   long
                   for
                   a
                   Letter
                   ;
                   and
                   besides
                   it
                   would
                   be
                   a
                   great
                   presumption
                   in
                   me
                   to
                   think
                   my
                   opinion
                   ought
                   to
                   have
                   any
                   place
                   amongst
                   so
                   many
                   great
                   ,
                   and
                   prudent
                   persons
                   ,
                   as
                   you
                   are
                   in
                   the
                   King's
                   Army
                   ,
                   &c.
                   
                
                 
                   
                     From
                     Cadillac
                     the
                     
                       4
                       th
                       .
                       of
                       October
                       1628.
                       
                    
                  
                
              
            
             
               The
               Duke
               of
               Angoulesme
               signified
               to
               him
               ,
               how
               much
               he
               approv'd
               of
               his
               opinion
               ,
               by
               the
               answer
               he
               sent
               him
               the
               21.
               of
               the
               same
               month
               ,
               in
               these
               terms
               .
            
             
               
                 
                   
                     My
                     Lord
                     ,
                  
                
                 
                   The
                   new
                   assurances
                   you
                   are
                   pleas'd
                   to
                   give
                   me
                   of
                   your
                   affection
                   together
                   with
                   your
                   prudent
                   advice
                   ,
                   
                   have
                   given
                   me
                   an
                   equal
                   satisfaction
                   ,
                   and
                   desire
                   ,
                   to
                   pursue
                   the
                   course
                   you
                   conceive
                   most
                   conducing
                   to
                   the
                   happy
                   issue
                   of
                   the
                   Enterprize
                   in
                   hand
                   .
                   I
                   do
                   assure
                   you
                   ,
                   I
                   am
                   absolutely
                   of
                   your
                   opinion
                   ,
                   and
                   I
                   think
                   my self
                   very
                   fortunate
                   in
                   it
                   :
                   but
                   the
                   diversity
                   of
                   Judgments
                   amongst
                   us
                   ,
                   producing
                   variety
                   of
                   counsels
                   ,
                   I
                   fear
                   may
                   be
                   ruinous
                   to
                   a
                   design
                   ;
                   the
                   beginning
                   whereof
                   might
                   otherwise
                   promise
                   a
                   successful
                   event
                   ,
                   &c.
                   
                
              
            
             
               And
               elsewhere
               he
               writes
               him
               word
               :
               
                 That
                 he
                 submits
                 to
                 his
                 advice
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 a
                 thing
                 that
                 ought
                 to
                 stand
                 for
                 a
                 Law
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 Rule
                 ;
                 as
                 well
                 out
                 of
                 respect
                 to
                 the
                 great
                 Wisdom
                 upon
                 which
                 all
                 his
                 opinions
                 were
                 grounded
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 the
                 perfect
                 knowledge
                 he
                 had
                 of
                 all
                 things
                 ,
                 that
                 might
                 prejudice
                 ,
                 or
                 advance
                 the
                 design
                 of
                 Rochelle
                 .
              
               And
               in
               truth
               from
               the
               year
               1621.
               that
               he
               had
               been
               employ'd
               before
               this
               place
               ,
               he
               had
               meditated
               nothing
               more
               ,
               than
               how
               to
               reduce
               it
               into
               his
               Majesties
               obedience
               .
               So
               that
               I
               have
               seen
               in
               his
               hands
               at
               one
               time
               thirty
               several
               designs
               for
               the
               shutting
               up
               of
               the
               Port.
               
                 Pompeo
                 Targone
              
               (
               as
               has
               been
               said
               )
               came
               thither
               at
               that
               time
               to
               view
               the
               place
               ,
               and
               the
               Duke
               call'd
               in
               several
               other
               Engineers
               to
               advise
               about
               it
               :
               but
               in
               the
               end
               concluded
               upon
               the
               Cawsey
               ,
               as
               the
               only
               thing
               that
               could
               possibly
               block
               up
               the
               Channel
               .
            
             
               The
               sitting
               down
               before
               Rochelle
               soon
               stirr'd
               the
               whole
               Hugonot
               party
               into
               Commotion
               ;
               
               and
               although
               most
               of
               the
               other
               Cities
               of
               their
               Faction
               ,
               utterly
               disclaim'd
               having
               any
               hand
               in
               the
               English
               Invasion
               ,
               and
               seem'd
               to
               condemn
               Soubize
               for
               having
               call'd
               them
               in
               :
               yet
               was
               there
               not
               one
               of
               them
               nevertheless
               that
               in
               the
               conclusion
               did
               not
               joyn
               with
               them
               ,
               or
               that
               refus'd
               to
               be
               involv'd
               in
               the
               ruine
               of
               that
               Rebellious
               City
               .
               It
               was
               impossible
               the
               root
               of
               this
               Faction
               could
               be
               so
               violently
               shaken
               ,
               and
               the
               incorporate
               branches
               remain
               insensible
               of
               the
               motion
               :
               so
               that
               the
               extremest
               members
               thereof
               ,
               foreseeing
               a
               certain
               ,
               and
               general
               ruine
               in
               the
               
               fall
               of
               Rochelle
               (
               which
               was
               ,
               as
               it
               were
               ,
               the
               body
               where
               the
               soul
               of
               their
               Interest
               did
               inhabit
               )
               they
               no
               sooner
               saw
               it
               threatned
               by
               these
               mighty
               preparations
               :
               but
               that
               the
               common
               safety
               made
               them
               concur
               in
               the
               common
               defense
               ,
               and
               break
               into
               open
               Arms
               in
               all
               parts
               of
               the
               Kingdom
               .
               In
               Languedoc
               ,
               the
               Sevennes
               ,
               and
               Guienne
               they
               were
               excited
               by
               the
               instigation
               of
               the
               Duke
               of
               
                 Rohan
                 :
                 Montauban
              
               follow'd
               the
               example
               of
               the
               rest
               ,
               
               and
               what
               Protestations
               soever
               the
               Inhabitants
               of
               that
               City
               had
               made
               to
               the
               Duke
               of
               Espernon
               ,
               that
               they
               would
               continue
               firm
               in
               their
               duty
               ,
               their
               destiny
               notwithstanding
               over-rul'd
               all
               those
               temperate
               resolutions
               ,
               and
               the
               hour
               was
               now
               come
               ,
               that
               the
               King's
               Victories
               must
               (
               in
               spight
               of
               their
               own
               endeavours
               to
               oppose
               it
               )
               establish
               them
               in
               a
               happier
               degree
               of
               Peace
               ,
               and
               Safety
               ,
               than
               till
               this
               time
               they
               had
               ever
               enjoy'd
               ,
               even
               in
               the
               greatest
               prosperity
               of
               their
               Affairs
               .
            
             
               It
               was
               no
               fault
               of
               the
               Duke
               of
               
               Espernon's
               ,
               that
               they
               did
               not
               obtain
               this
               benefit
               better
               cheap
               ,
               and
               by
               better
               ways
               ,
               and
               that
               they
               were
               not
               at
               once
               both
               happy
               ,
               and
               innocent
               :
               he
               often
               by
               Letters
               put
               them
               in
               mind
               of
               their
               duty
               ,
               and
               of
               the
               promises
               they
               had
               so
               faithfully
               made
               him
               ,
               to
               continue
               firm
               therein
               ,
               and
               ,
               for
               a
               final
               testimony
               of
               the
               zeal
               he
               had
               to
               their
               preservation
               ,
               sent
               to
               them
               one
               of
               the
               most
               powerful
               instruments
               he
               could
               possibly
               make
               choice
               of
               for
               so
               good
               a
               work
               .
               And
               this
               was
               Morin
               ,
               a
               Councellor
               in
               the
               *
               
                 Chambre
                 de
                 l'
                 Edict
              
               of
               Guienne
               ,
               a
               man
               of
               admirable
               Wit
               ,
               and
               great
               Eloquence
               ,
               to
               perswade
               them
               to
               their
               own
               good
               ,
               had
               they
               been
               capable
               to
               understand
               it
               ;
               and
               one
               the
               Duke
               conceiv'd
               the
               more
               proper
               for
               this
               imployment
               ,
               as
               being
               one
               of
               their
               own
               perswasion
               ,
               who
               had
               born
               Arms
               amongst
               them
               with
               great
               Reputation
               and
               Valour
               ,
               and
               who
               having
               upon
               very
               good
               considerations
               reconcil'd
               himself
               to
               this
               Duty
               ,
               was
               the
               more
               fit
               to
               perswade
               them
               to
               do
               a
               thing
               ,
               wherein
               he
               had
               himself
               been
               a
               leading
               example
               .
            
             
               So
               soon
               as
               these
               ,
               and
               the
               rest
               of
               their
               Party
               had
               declar'd
               ,
               the
               King
               seeing
               the
               War
               kindled
               in
               almost
               all
               the
               Provinces
               of
               his
               Kingdom
               ,
               sent
               away
               the
               Prince
               of
               Condé
               into
               Languedoc
               ,
               in
               the
               quality
               of
               Lieutenant
               General
               of
               his
               Armies
               ,
               not
               only
               in
               Languedoc
               ,
               and
               Guienne
               ,
               but
               likewise
               in
               some
               other
               adjoyning
               Provinces
               ;
               to
               whom
               he
               also
               deliver'd
               two
               Commissions
               of
               Lieutenant
               Generals
               under
               him
               ,
               for
               the
               Dukes
               of
               Montmorency
               ,
               and
               Espernon
               .
               The
               latter
               of
               these
               had
               no
               sooner
               intelligence
               of
               the
               Prince's
               arrival
               at
               Tholouze
               ,
               but
               that
               he
               immediately
               posted
               thither
               to
               pay
               him
               the
               respect
               due
               to
               a
               Prince
               of
               the
               Blood
               ,
               and
               from
               his
               own
               mouth
               to
               receive
               his
               Majesties
               Commands
               .
               He
               was
               there
               receiv'd
               by
               the
               Prince
               with
               all
               the
               tenderness
               ,
               and
               manifestation
               
               of
               entire
               confidence
               he
               could
               possibly
               expect
               ,
               or
               desire
               :
               but
               how
               kindly
               soever
               he
               took
               this
               entertainment
               ,
               he
               could
               not
               nevertheless
               force
               his
               complacency
               so
               far
               as
               to
               accept
               of
               the
               Commission
               the
               Prince
               had
               to
               give
               him
               of
               Lieutenant
               General
               under
               his
               Command
               .
               He
               at
               first
               defended
               himself
               from
               it
               by
               several
               very
               civil
               ,
               and
               respective
               excuses
               ;
               telling
               him
               ,
               amongst
               other
               things
               :
               
                 That
                 being
                 his
                 most
                 humble
                 Servant
                 (
                 and
                 he
                 was
                 effectually
                 so
                 )
                 no
                 condition
                 whatever
                 could
                 more
                 subject
                 him
                 to
                 his
                 Commands
                 ,
                 than
                 the
                 respect
                 he
                 had
                 for
                 his
                 Quality
                 and
                 Person
                 had
                 already
                 done
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 for
                 any
                 thing
                 else
                 ,
                 the
                 power
                 he
                 had
                 as
                 Governour
                 of
                 Guienne
                 ,
                 giving
                 him
                 of
                 it self
                 sufficient
                 Authority
                 to
                 cause
                 him
                 to
                 be
                 obey'd
                 in
                 whatever
                 he
                 should
                 please
                 to
                 command
                 within
                 that
                 Province
                 ,
                 he
                 did
                 not
                 stand
                 in
                 need
                 of
                 any
                 further
                 Commission
                 for
                 that
                 end
                 .
              
               But
               at
               last
               (
               the
               Prince
               unwilling
               to
               understand
               his
               excuses
               ,
               and
               still
               pressing
               him
               to
               receive
               it
               )
               the
               Duke
               with
               his
               usual
               liberty
               franckly
               told
               him
               :
               
                 That
                 from
                 his
                 youth
                 till
                 that
                 time
                 he
                 had
                 ever
                 been
                 honour'd
                 with
                 such
                 Commands
                 immediately
                 under
                 the
                 King
                 's
                 his
                 Masters
                 ,
                 without
                 having
                 ever
                 accepted
                 that
                 quality
                 under
                 any
                 other
                 than
                 themselves
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 he
                 did
                 therefore
                 beseech
                 him
                 he
                 would
                 please
                 to
                 permit
                 him
                 in
                 this
                 last
                 Act
                 of
                 his
                 Life
                 ,
                 to
                 retain
                 a
                 priviledge
                 he
                 had
                 for
                 so
                 many
                 years
                 ,
                 and
                 under
                 so
                 many
                 glorious
                 Masters
                 enjoy'd
                 .
              
               After
               so
               candid
               a
               Declaration
               ,
               the
               Prince
               would
               no
               more
               importune
               him
               ;
               neither
               did
               he
               discover
               the
               least
               offense
               ,
               or
               unkindness
               ,
               at
               the
               Duke's
               refusal
               ;
               which
               he
               had
               the
               more
               reason
               to
               be
               satisfied
               withal
               ,
               as
               he
               very
               well
               knew
               he
               had
               formerly
               rejected
               the
               same
               Employment
               under
               the
               
                 Count
                 de
                 Soissons
              
               .
            
             
               The
               Duke
               had
               no
               sooner
               taken
               leave
               of
               the
               Prince
               ,
               but
               that
               he
               return'd
               back
               in
               all
               diligence
               towards
               Bordeaux
               ,
               to
               take
               order
               for
               the
               raising
               of
               such
               Forces
               ,
               as
               he
               was
               to
               set
               on
               foot
               .
               He
               had
               at
               present
               no
               more
               ,
               than
               the
               same
               Regiments
               of
               Foot
               ,
               and
               the
               same
               Troops
               of
               Horse
               ,
               that
               had
               serv'd
               before
               in
               the
               like
               occasion
               ,
               and
               those
               the
               Marquis
               
                 de
                 Monferrat
              
               (
               whom
               he
               had
               lately
               made
               Lieutenant
               of
               his
               own
               Company
               of
               
                 Gens
                 d'-Armes
              
               )
               had
               order
               to
               draw
               into
               the
               field
               :
               but
               these
               small
               Forces
               were
               scarce
               ready
               when
               the
               Duke
               receiv'd
               intelligence
               that
               a
               little
               Town
               call'd
               Caussade
               ,
               near
               to
               Montauban
               ,
               had
               had
               the
               confidence
               to
               declare
               for
               the
               Hugonot
               Party
               .
               Upon
               this
               news
               the
               just
               apprehension
               he
               had
               ,
               lest
               the
               other
               Cities
               of
               his
               Government
               ,
               that
               were
               inclin'd
               this
               way
               ,
               should
               follow
               this
               ill
               example
               ;
               and
               lest
               in
               the
               end
               ,
               instead
               of
               Montauban
               alone
               ,
               he
               should
               find
               thirty
               good
               Cities
               oppos'd
               against
               him
               ,
               made
               him
               hasten
               that
               way
               to
               chastize
               these
               first
               Rebels
               :
               but
               
               he
               was
               hardly
               there
               arriv'd
               ,
               when
               he
               understood
               both
               by
               several
               Letters
               from
               the
               Prince
               ,
               and
               by
               other
               pressing
               intelligence
               from
               the
               Court
               it self
               ,
               that
               the
               Duke
               of
               Rohan
               had
               gather'd
               together
               a
               considerable
               body
               of
               an
               Army
               in
               Sevennes
               ,
               where
               he
               was
               still
               rallying
               so
               many
               other
               Forces
               of
               his
               Party
               ,
               that
               of
               them
               he
               doubted
               not
               to
               make
               up
               such
               an
               Army
               ,
               
               as
               would
               be
               able
               by
               some
               notable
               attempt
               to
               divert
               the
               King
               from
               the
               Enterprize
               of
               Rochelle
               .
               It
               was
               therefore
               necessary
               for
               him
               to
               strive
               with
               all
               his
               endeavour
               to
               obstruct
               his
               passage
               ,
               wherein
               consisted
               the
               main
               concern
               of
               the
               whole
               Affair
               ,
               and
               accordingly
               he
               went
               about
               it
               ,
               though
               not
               without
               great
               reluctancy
               ,
               that
               he
               should
               approach
               so
               near
               to
               Caussade
               ,
               and
               not
               stay
               to
               besiege
               it
               :
               but
               on
               the
               other
               side
               he
               durst
               not
               do
               it
               ,
               lest
               whilst
               he
               should
               be
               taken
               up
               with
               an
               Enterprize
               of
               so
               little
               importance
               ,
               the
               Duke
               of
               Rohan
               might
               take
               that
               opportunity
               to
               execute
               his
               design
               .
               I
               heard
               many
               of
               his
               Servants
               murmur
               ,
               that
               he
               was
               not
               more
               eager
               of
               this
               Siege
               ,
               and
               he
               himself
               knew
               very
               well
               ,
               that
               the
               Prince
               had
               writ
               something
               unhandsomely
               of
               him
               to
               the
               Court
               about
               it
               :
               but
               he
               was
               nothing
               moved
               at
               all
               that
               noise
               ,
               and
               having
               good
               reason
               for
               what
               he
               did
               ,
               nothing
               had
               power
               to
               alter
               his
               determination
               .
            
             
               Whilst
               he
               was
               thus
               vigilant
               about
               Montauban
               to
               obstruct
               the
               Duke
               of
               
               Rohan's
               passage
               ,
               the
               Prince
               of
               Condé
               ,
               who
               had
               made
               a
               very
               considerable
               progress
               in
               Languedoc
               ,
               by
               the
               taking
               of
               
                 Pamieres
                 ,
                 Realmont
              
               ,
               and
               several
               other
               places
               ,
               resolv'd
               to
               pursue
               his
               Victories
               into
               Guienne
               .
               There
               was
               a
               little
               corner
               in
               the
               lower
               Roüergue
               ,
               and
               bordering
               upon
               the
               Sevennes
               ,
               that
               had
               never
               yet
               felt
               the
               power
               of
               the
               Royal
               Arms
               ;
               it
               was
               therefore
               agreed
               upon
               betwixt
               the
               Prince
               and
               the
               Duke
               of
               Espernon
               ,
               that
               the
               Army
               should
               advance
               that
               way
               ,
               their
               design
               herein
               being
               ,
               either
               to
               disunite
               this
               little
               Countrey
               from
               the
               Duke
               of
               
               Rohan's
               Interests
               ,
               or
               at
               least
               by
               this
               Enterprize
               to
               divert
               him
               from
               the
               design
               he
               had
               of
               moving
               towards
               Rochelle
               ;
               it
               being
               very
               unlikely
               he
               should
               think
               of
               that
               ,
               whilst
               the
               Cities
               of
               his
               party
               should
               be
               so
               dangerously
               engag'd
               in
               the
               most
               advantageous
               Post
               he
               had
               upon
               any
               occasion
               to
               retire
               himself
               unto
               .
            
             
               The
               Prince
               of
               Condé
               who
               was
               very
               punctual
               in
               all
               his
               designs
               ,
               
               at
               the
               appointed
               day
               ,
               which
               was
               in
               the
               latter
               end
               of
               May
               ,
               presented
               himself
               in
               sight
               of
               Vâbres
               ,
               an
               Episcopal
               Sea
               ,
               and
               almost
               the
               only
               Catholick
               City
               of
               all
               that
               Countrey
               ;
               to
               whom
               the
               Duke
               also
               the
               next
               day
               joyn'd
               himself
               with
               his
               Forces
               .
               Their
               design
               was
               suddenly
               to
               clap
               down
               before
               
                 Saint
                 Afrique
              
               ,
               a
               Town
               very
               considerable
               in
               those
               parts
               ,
               and
               exceedingly
               well
               fortified
               :
               but
               the
               success
               of
               this
               Enterprize
               did
               by
               no
               means
               answer
               their
               expectation
               ,
               
               they
               being
               after
               a
               very
               brisk
               assault
               ,
               vigorously
               sustain'd
               by
               those
               within
               ,
               constrain'd
               to
               raise
               the
               Siege
               ;
               after
               which
               the
               Prince's
               Forces
               being
               very
               much
               decreas'd
               in
               the
               preceding
               Service
               ,
               
               and
               infinitely
               dejected
               with
               this
               repulse
               ,
               as
               the
               Duke
               's
               also
               were
               ,
               it
               was
               necessary
               to
               dispose
               them
               into
               several
               Garrisons
               to
               refresh
               them
               .
            
             
               It
               seem'd
               as
               if
               this
               baffle
               at
               
                 Saint
                 Afrique
              
               had
               hapned
               for
               no
               other
               end
               ,
               but
               to
               justifie
               the
               Duke
               about
               the
               business
               of
               Caussade
               ,
               wherein
               the
               miscarriage
               of
               the
               one
               caus'd
               his
               wisdom
               to
               be
               highly
               magnified
               for
               not
               having
               attempted
               the
               other
               ;
               whereas
               before
               both
               the
               Court
               ,
               and
               the
               whole
               Kingdom
               talk'd
               a
               little
               odly
               of
               his
               proceeding
               ;
               so
               ready
               is
               ill
               natur'd
               mankind
               to
               censure
               the
               bravest
               Spirits
               upon
               the
               least
               shadow
               of
               occasion
               ,
               though
               after
               having
               perform'd
               in
               the
               sight
               of
               all
               the
               world
               innumerable
               actions
               that
               ought
               the
               least
               of
               them
               to
               defend
               the
               Author's
               name
               from
               Calumny
               ,
               upon
               any
               accident
               of
               Fortune
               .
               The
               King
               lay
               at
               this
               time
               before
               Rochelle
               ,
               and
               
                 le
                 Plessis
              
               ,
               who
               had
               serv'd
               in
               the
               Isle
               of
               Ré
               at
               the
               defeat
               of
               the
               English
               with
               marvellous
               reputation
               ,
               continued
               to
               serve
               with
               his
               Regiment
               at
               this
               Siege
               ;
               where
               being
               upon
               the
               great
               Scene
               of
               Affairs
               ,
               and
               hearing
               what
               was
               said
               of
               the
               Duke
               his
               Master
               ,
               he
               fail'd
               not
               to
               let
               him
               know
               what
               censure
               the
               world
               pass'd
               upon
               him
               concerning
               the
               business
               of
               Caussade
               ,
               and
               how
               he
               had
               been
               represented
               to
               the
               King
               :
               insomuch
               that
               the
               Duke
               finding
               it
               necessary
               to
               give
               his
               Majesty
               an
               accompt
               of
               what
               had
               pass'd
               upon
               this
               occasion
               ,
               he
               dispatch'd
               away
               
                 Monsieur
                 Fabert
              
               ,
               
               who
               was
               then
               in
               his
               entertainment
               ,
               to
               Court
               ,
               to
               that
               effect
               .
               This
               
                 Monsieur
                 Fabert
              
               was
               a
               Gentleman
               of
               whose
               education
               the
               Duke
               had
               had
               so
               particular
               a
               care
               ,
               that
               he
               had
               ever
               been
               either
               under
               his
               own
               eye
               ,
               or
               with
               the
               Duke
               
                 de
                 la
                 Valette
              
               his
               Son
               ;
               and
               having
               observ'd
               in
               him
               ,
               in
               a
               very
               green
               youth
               ,
               great
               courage
               ,
               and
               understanding
               ,
               and
               an
               extraordinary
               assiduity
               ,
               and
               application
               to
               matters
               of
               his
               profession
               ;
               and
               thence
               conceiving
               the
               hopes
               of
               those
               rare
               fruits
               we
               now
               see
               ,
               had
               ever
               honour'd
               him
               (
               which
               was
               not
               ordinary
               with
               him
               to
               young
               people
               )
               with
               great
               demonstrations
               of
               particular
               favour
               and
               esteem
               .
            
             
               Fabert
               being
               arriv'd
               at
               Court
               ,
               presently
               acquainted
               the
               King
               with
               the
               occasion
               of
               his
               coming
               ,
               presenting
               with
               all
               his
               Letters
               of
               Credence
               to
               the
               Cardinal
               ,
               wherein
               he
               acquitted
               himself
               so
               well
               ,
               that
               his
               Majesty
               remain'd
               highly
               satisfied
               with
               the
               Duke's
               Conduct
               ;
               and
               as
               touching
               the
               Cardinal
               ,
               
                 le
                 Plessis
              
               ,
               who
               had
               an
               old
               establish'd
               familiarity
               with
               him
               ,
               writ
               to
               the
               Duke
               in
               a
               Letter
               dated
               from
               Perigny
               the
               24
               th
               .
               of
               September
               ,
               1628.
               in
               these
               terms
               :
               
                 Before
                 the
                 arrival
                 of
                 
                   Monsieur
                   Fabert
                
                 ,
                 there
                 were
                 various
                 
                 discourses
                 of
                 your
                 proceeding
                 at
                 Caussade
                 ;
                 wherein
                 ,
                 though
                 some
                 were
                 prompted
                 by
                 their
                 malice
                 ,
                 yet
                 even
                 the
                 most
                 moderate
                 ,
                 and
                 who
                 spoke
                 neither
                 out
                 of
                 Envy
                 ,
                 nor
                 Disaffection
                 ,
                 could
                 not
                 absolutely
                 acquit
                 your
                 Reputation
                 :
                 but
                 since
                 his
                 coming
                 ,
                 all
                 men
                 unanimously
                 applaud
                 your
                 Wisdom
                 ;
                 insomuch
                 that
                 Cardinal
                 Richelieu
                 himself
                 ,
                 who
                 before
                 in
                 obscure
                 language
                 would
                 sometimes
                 give
                 me
                 private
                 touches
                 of
                 reproach
                 (
                 to
                 which
                 I
                 could
                 return
                 no
                 other
                 answer
                 ,
                 than
                 to
                 entreat
                 he
                 would
                 suspend
                 his
                 Judgment
                 ,
                 till
                 you
                 writ
                 to
                 Court
                 )
                 has
                 confess'd
                 to
                 me
                 since
                 ,
                 that
                 had
                 you
                 engag'd
                 in
                 that
                 Siege
                 ,
                 
                   Monsieur
                   de
                   Rohan
                
                 had
                 doubtless
                 pass'd
                 by
                 ,
                 as
                 he
                 had
                 promis'd
                 the
                 Rochellers
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 you
                 had
                 been
                 so
                 long
                 in
                 possession
                 of
                 well
                 doing
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 was
                 henceforward
                 impossible
                 for
                 you
                 to
                 do
                 amiss
                 .
              
            
             
               After
               the
               raising
               of
               the
               Siege
               of
               
                 Saint
                 Afrique
              
               ,
               they
               were
               now
               to
               think
               of
               a
               second
               devastation
               of
               Montauban
               ,
               and
               to
               make
               the
               innocent
               Countrey
               suffer
               for
               the
               Crimes
               of
               that
               rebellious
               City
               :
               to
               effect
               which
               ,
               the
               Duke
               had
               only
               two
               Regiments
               remaining
               of
               three
               that
               he
               had
               rais'd
               ;
               the
               third
               which
               was
               that
               of
               
                 Saint
                 Croix
                 d'
                 Ornano
              
               ,
               having
               by
               the
               Prince
               been
               taken
               into
               the
               Body
               of
               his
               own
               Army
               :
               yet
               did
               he
               not
               for
               all
               this
               refuse
               to
               undertake
               this
               difficult
               Enterprize
               ,
               which
               nevertheless
               I
               do
               verily
               believe
               he
               could
               never
               have
               been
               able
               to
               execute
               ,
               without
               the
               assistance
               of
               a
               great
               number
               of
               gallant
               Gentlemen
               Volunteers
               ,
               to
               whose
               Valour
               (
               as
               has
               been
               already
               said
               )
               he
               stood
               oblig'd
               for
               most
               of
               the
               Services
               he
               perform'd
               for
               the
               King
               in
               that
               Province
               .
            
             
               The
               business
               was
               therefore
               perform'd
               with
               very
               good
               success
               ,
               not
               that
               the
               Enemy
               did
               not
               make
               a
               stout
               Opposition
               ,
               and
               did
               not
               daily
               engage
               the
               Duke's
               small
               Forces
               :
               but
               it
               was
               ever
               to
               their
               own
               loss
               .
               Whilst
               matters
               went
               thus
               prosperously
               on
               ,
               the
               continual
               toil
               wherewith
               the
               Duke
               had
               been
               exercis'd
               during
               this
               whole
               Campagne
               ,
               had
               so
               overcome
               his
               spirits
               ,
               that
               the
               fell
               dangerously
               sick
               at
               Castelsarrazin
               ;
               
               where
               ,
               how
               importunate
               soever
               his
               Physician
               was
               with
               him
               to
               retire
               from
               the
               ill
               air
               of
               that
               Countrey
               ,
               corrupted
               no
               doubt
               by
               the
               excessive
               heats
               ,
               and
               the
               length
               of
               the
               War
               ,
               which
               had
               there
               continued
               for
               almost
               five
               years
               together
               without
               intermission
               ,
               he
               was
               notwithstanding
               obstinate
               to
               continue
               in
               his
               Camp
               ,
               and
               would
               by
               no
               perswasions
               be
               drawn
               to
               forsake
               his
               Army
               .
               Neither
               ,
               though
               his
               indisposition
               confin'd
               him
               to
               his
               bed
               ,
               could
               it
               hinder
               his
               indefatigable
               mind
               from
               still
               working
               upon
               his
               business
               :
               he
               would
               have
               his
               people
               to
               bring
               him
               an
               hourly
               accompt
               of
               all
               that
               pass'd
               ,
               and
               his
               Genius
               inspiring
               his
               followers
               with
               the
               same
               good
               Fortune
               had
               ever
               attended
               him
               in
               all
               his
               designs
               ,
               he
               (
               even
               in
               the
               most
               violent
               height
               of
               his
               distemper
               )
               
               gave
               himself
               Orders
               ,
               the
               execution
               whereof
               made
               him
               ever
               victorious
               .
               But
               after
               having
               long
               strugled
               with
               his
               Disease
               ,
               he
               must
               at
               last
               give
               way
               to
               its
               violence
               ;
               and
               his
               strength
               by
               the
               agitation
               of
               his
               mind
               visibly
               impairing
               ,
               made
               his
               Physician
               begin
               to
               apprehend
               a
               more
               dangerous
               issue
               of
               his
               distemper
               ,
               than
               was
               at
               first
               suspected
               .
               They
               were
               therefore
               constrain'd
               whether
               he
               would
               or
               no
               to
               force
               him
               from
               his
               Camp
               ,
               and
               to
               carry
               him
               aboard
               a
               Boat
               ,
               in
               which
               he
               was
               convey'd
               upon
               the
               River
               Garonne
               ,
               and
               the
               next
               day
               brought
               to
               his
               own
               House
               Cadillac
               ;
               where
               he
               was
               scarcely
               arriv'd
               ,
               
               but
               that
               the
               change
               of
               air
               produc'd
               a
               manifest
               alteration
               in
               his
               health
               ,
               which
               in
               a
               few
               days
               was
               succeeded
               by
               a
               perfect
               recovery
               .
            
             
               The
               waste
               having
               been
               made
               about
               Montauban
               ,
               it
               was
               still
               necessary
               to
               leave
               some
               Forces
               thereabouts
               ,
               to
               hinder
               the
               excursions
               of
               those
               of
               the
               City
               ;
               which
               Forces
               ,
               though
               very
               few
               ,
               were
               notwithstanding
               so
               conveniently
               dispos'd
               ,
               that
               the
               Enemy
               could
               never
               make
               any
               advantage
               of
               their
               own
               numbers
               .
               The
               Marquis
               
                 de
                 Monferrant
              
               (
               who
               together
               with
               the
               Lieutenancy
               of
               the
               Duke
               's
               
                 Gens
                 d'-Armes
              
               ,
               had
               at
               his
               recommendation
               moreover
               obtain'd
               the
               Office
               of
               
                 Mareschal
                 de
                 Camp
              
               )
               was
               left
               to
               command
               them
               ;
               an
               employment
               wherein
               he
               so
               well
               discharg'd
               himself
               ,
               as
               besides
               the
               honour
               he
               deserv'd
               for
               having
               with
               so
               few
               men
               bridled
               the
               Licence
               of
               so
               populous
               a
               City
               ,
               he
               further
               acquir'd
               that
               of
               having
               kept
               those
               men
               in
               so
               admirable
               a
               Discipline
               ,
               that
               there
               was
               never
               the
               least
               complaint
               made
               of
               any
               disorder
               ,
               or
               the
               least
               insolence
               committed
               by
               any
               of
               his
               party
               .
            
             
               Whilst
               in
               Languedoc
               ,
               and
               Guienne
               the
               King's
               Forces
               were
               taken
               up
               with
               these
               petty
               Enterprizes
               ,
               his
               Majesty
               in
               his
               own
               person
               continued
               to
               streighten
               Rochelle
               both
               by
               Sea
               and
               Land
               ;
               carrying
               on
               the
               Siege
               with
               so
               much
               vigour
               ,
               and
               conduct
               ,
               that
               after
               having
               made
               the
               besieg'd
               suffer
               extremities
               ,
               far
               beyond
               what
               we
               read
               of
               with
               horror
               in
               the
               most
               sensless
               obstinacies
               of
               other
               desperate
               Cities
               ;
               he
               at
               last
               reduc'd
               them
               to
               a
               necessity
               of
               submitting
               to
               his
               Royal
               Mercy
               .
               In
               which
               Surrender
               ,
               
               though
               the
               wilful
               blindness
               wherewith
               the
               Rochellers
               had
               been
               so
               long
               possess'd
               ,
               had
               kept
               them
               from
               looking
               into
               their
               own
               miserable
               condition
               ,
               till
               they
               had
               consum'd
               not
               only
               all
               provisions
               fit
               for
               the
               use
               of
               man
               ;
               but
               also
               all
               that
               the
               extremest
               hunger
               could
               compel
               the
               uncleanest
               creatures
               to
               convert
               to
               food
               :
               they
               yet
               found
               they
               had
               not
               exhausted
               the
               King's
               Royal
               goodness
               ,
               who
               had
               enough
               left
               to
               pardon
               the
               miserable
               remains
               of
               those
               wretched
               people
               ,
               the
               length
               ,
               and
               sufferings
               of
               the
               Siege
               had
               yet
               left
               alive
               ,
               preserving
               so
               those
               that
               had
               try'd
               ,
               and
               had
               not
               been
               able
               to
               effect
               their
               own
               destruction
               ,
               and
               
               exercising
               his
               Clemency
               ,
               upon
               such
               as
               had
               no
               compassion
               of
               themselves
               .
               To
               conclude
               he
               made
               himself
               Master
               of
               Rochelle
               ,
               that
               is
               to
               say
               ,
               absolute
               King
               of
               France
               ,
               which
               ,
               till
               this
               City
               was
               reduc'd
               ,
               he
               could
               not
               properly
               have
               been
               said
               to
               be
               .
            
             
               This
               glorious
               year
               was
               concluded
               by
               this
               happy
               Victory
               ,
               
               a
               success
               by
               which
               all
               the
               occasions
               of
               those
               civil
               discords
               ,
               which
               the
               difference
               of
               Religions
               had
               hitherto
               almost
               continually
               fomented
               ,
               were
               so
               totally
               rooted
               up
               ,
               as
               gave
               us
               for
               the
               future
               leisure
               to
               prosecute
               our
               Forein
               designs
               ;
               wherein
               we
               have
               since
               been
               so
               fortunate
               ,
               as
               by
               the
               success
               of
               our
               Arms
               to
               be
               secur'd
               of
               a
               firm
               ,
               and
               last
               repose
               for
               the
               time
               to
               come
               ,
               if
               we
               can
               continue
               this
               good
               union
               ,
               and
               intelligence
               amongst
               our selves
               ;
               the
               breach
               whereof
               can
               alone
               encourage
               our
               Neighbours
               to
               attempt
               upon
               our
               Peace
               .
            
             
               The
               King
               being
               yet
               before
               Rochelle
               ,
               and
               the
               Town
               upon
               the
               point
               of
               Surrender
               ,
               his
               resolution
               was
               absolutely
               bent
               upon
               reducing
               the
               remaining
               Cities
               of
               the
               Hugonot
               Party
               to
               the
               same
               obedience
               ;
               in
               order
               whereunto
               his
               Majesty
               sent
               a
               Letter
               to
               the
               Duke
               of
               Espernon
               ,
               to
               acquaint
               him
               with
               so
               much
               of
               his
               design
               as
               concern'd
               the
               Province
               where
               he
               had
               the
               honour
               to
               Command
               ;
               a
               Dispatch
               that
               was
               sent
               away
               by
               Servient
               ,
               who
               was
               to
               be
               both
               the
               Bearer
               of
               this
               Missive
               ,
               and
               the
               Interpreter
               of
               his
               Majesties
               further
               Intentions
               .
               The
               Employment
               this
               Gentleman
               had
               been
               upon
               into
               that
               Countrey
               the
               preceding
               year
               ,
               about
               the
               business
               of
               the
               Carrick
               ,
               and
               the
               dexterity
               ,
               and
               prudence
               he
               had
               discover'd
               in
               the
               management
               of
               that
               Affair
               ,
               had
               made
               him
               by
               the
               King
               thought
               worthy
               of
               ,
               and
               sufficient
               for
               the
               Office
               of
               
                 Intendant
                 de
                 la
                 Iustice
                 ,
                 &
                 Police
              
               in
               Guienne
               ,
               with
               which
               he
               was
               at
               this
               time
               invested
               :
               but
               that
               being
               such
               a
               Commission
               as
               is
               hardly
               to
               be
               executed
               in
               Provinces
               ,
               that
               have
               Parliaments
               of
               their
               own
               ,
               without
               intrenching
               upon
               ,
               or
               at
               least
               ,
               giving
               offense
               unto
               their
               Authority
               ,
               soon
               begot
               a
               feud
               betwixt
               the
               Parliament
               of
               Bordeaux
               and
               him
               ;
               which
               grew
               at
               last
               to
               such
               a
               height
               ,
               that
               Servient
               was
               fain
               to
               prefer
               a
               complaint
               to
               the
               Council
               of
               some
               affronts
               he
               had
               receiv'd
               from
               that
               Assembly
               ;
               whereupon
               he
               had
               granted
               him
               a
               Sentence
               of
               Prohibition
               ,
               together
               with
               a
               Citation
               of
               personal
               appearance
               against
               the
               first
               President
               
                 de
                 Gourgues
              
               ,
               and
               some
               other
               Members
               of
               that
               Court.
               They
               must
               therefore
               of
               necessity
               appear
               ,
               and
               accordingly
               the
               first
               President
               came
               in
               at
               the
               appointed
               time
               ;
               where
               presenting
               himself
               before
               the
               King
               ,
               to
               justifie
               the
               proceeding
               that
               had
               occasion'd
               this
               Citation
               ,
               his
               reception
               was
               a
               little
               severe
               .
               The
               King
               ,
               dissatisfied
               with
               him
               ,
               as
               was
               said
               ,
               upon
               other
               accompts
               ,
               commanded
               him
               to
               speak
               kneeling
               ;
               which
               the
               President
               making
               
               some
               difficulty
               to
               do
               ,
               as
               an
               unusual
               form
               ▪
               the
               King
               ,
               rising
               from
               his
               seat
               ,
               pull'd
               him
               by
               the
               Robe
               to
               compel
               him
               to
               it
               .
               'T
               is
               said
               ,
               that
               even
               in
               this
               very
               act
               ,
               and
               the
               confusion
               the
               face
               of
               an
               incens'd
               Prince
               might
               reasonably
               have
               put
               any
               man
               into
               ,
               the
               President
               immediately
               recollecting
               himself
               ,
               spoke
               of
               the
               violence
               was
               offer'd
               to
               him
               ,
               with
               an
               Efficacy
               ,
               and
               Eloquence
               that
               astonish'd
               all
               that
               heard
               him
               ,
               and
               that
               was
               so
               powerful
               ,
               as
               to
               extract
               some
               gentle
               and
               satisfactory
               expressions
               even
               from
               the
               King
               himself
               :
               but
               this
               was
               also
               the
               last
               lightning
               of
               his
               Wit
               ,
               and
               he
               seem'd
               to
               have
               mustred
               all
               his
               Forces
               for
               this
               one
               piece
               of
               Service
               ,
               ending
               his
               Life
               almost
               as
               soon
               as
               his
               Oration
               ;
               who
               though
               of
               a
               contemptible
               stature
               ,
               and
               an
               infirm
               constitution
               ,
               but
               of
               a
               strange
               vivacity
               ,
               and
               courage
               ,
               was
               so
               wounded
               with
               the
               sense
               of
               the
               King's
               severity
               ,
               that
               he
               was
               never
               after
               to
               be
               comforted
               ;
               but
               retiring
               ,
               already
               ●ick
               ,
               
               out
               of
               his
               Majesties
               presence
               ,
               dyed
               a
               very
               few
               days
               after
               .
               He
               had
               this
               obligation
               to
               the
               Duke
               of
               Espernons
               unkindness
               ,
               that
               it
               discover'd
               in
               him
               a
               great
               many
               excellent
               qualities
               ,
               that
               would
               otherwise
               have
               been
               buried
               in
               his
               Ashes
               ;
               for
               had
               he
               in
               truth
               had
               nothing
               more
               to
               do
               ,
               than
               meerly
               to
               have
               exercis'd
               the
               ordinary
               functions
               of
               his
               place
               ,
               he
               would
               even
               in
               that
               capacity
               have
               met
               with
               concurrences
               enough
               to
               have
               disputed
               that
               honour
               with
               him
               :
               but
               having
               had
               opportunity
               to
               manifest
               his
               courage
               in
               so
               mighty
               ,
               and
               dangerous
               a
               dispute
               ,
               his
               Eloquence
               in
               so
               many
               Illustrious
               Assemblies
               ,
               and
               his
               Zeal
               for
               the
               dignity
               ,
               and
               honour
               of
               his
               Fraternity
               ,
               in
               so
               many
               notable
               ,
               and
               important
               occasions
               ,
               has
               left
               behind
               him
               so
               fair
               a
               memory
               ,
               that
               he
               does
               at
               this
               day
               pass
               ,
               in
               the
               opinions
               of
               all
               that
               knew
               him
               ,
               for
               one
               of
               the
               greatest
               men
               that
               ever
               presided
               in
               that
               Court.
               
            
             
               If
               the
               King's
               success
               in
               the
               reducing
               of
               Rochelle
               gave
               a
               high
               reputation
               to
               the
               Royal
               Arms
               ,
               the
               quick
               dispatch
               of
               that
               Siege
               was
               of
               no
               less
               utility
               to
               his
               other
               Affairs
               ;
               for
               every
               one
               imagining
               this
               Victory
               would
               have
               cost
               as
               many
               years
               ,
               as
               he
               was
               months
               about
               it
               ,
               that
               opinion
               was
               so
               generally
               receiv'd
               ,
               and
               concluded
               for
               so
               infallible
               a
               truth
               by
               all
               the
               neighbouring
               Princes
               ,
               that
               there
               was
               hardly
               one
               ,
               who
               had
               not
               propos'd
               to
               himself
               some
               advantage
               ,
               or
               other
               from
               this
               long
               diversion
               ;
               either
               to
               the
               prejudice
               of
               his
               Majesties
               Reputation
               ,
               or
               to
               that
               of
               his
               Affairs
               .
               The
               King
               of
               Spain
               therefore
               ,
               the
               King
               of
               England
               ,
               the
               Dukes
               of
               Savoy
               ,
               and
               Lorain
               ,
               entred
               into
               a
               powerful
               League
               ,
               that
               every
               one
               might
               make
               his
               benefit
               of
               this
               Civil
               War
               :
               Wherein
               Spain
               and
               Savoy
               doubted
               not
               ,
               without
               any
               resistance
               ,
               to
               possess
               themselves
               of
               the
               Territories
               of
               the
               Duke
               of
               Mantua
               ,
               an
               Ally
               ,
               and
               a
               Vassal
               to
               this
               Crown
               :
               The
               design
               of
               the
               English
               was
               not
               only
               to
               relieve
               
               and
               reestablish
               the
               remains
               of
               the
               Reform'd
               Religion
               in
               France
               ;
               but
               also
               to
               revenge
               themselves
               for
               the
               losses
               they
               had
               sustain'd
               in
               the
               business
               of
               the
               Isle
               of
               Ré
               ,
               and
               the
               Duke
               of
               Lorain
               (
               an
               ambitious
               ,
               and
               offended
               Prince
               )
               propos'd
               to
               himself
               ,
               and
               that
               without
               much
               difficulty
               ,
               the
               usurpation
               of
               the
               three
               Bishopricks
               of
               
                 Metz
                 ,
                 Toul
              
               ,
               and
               Verdun
               ,
               which
               ,
               as
               they
               were
               naturally
               members
               of
               it
               ,
               would
               bring
               an
               equal
               addition
               of
               benefit
               ,
               and
               honour
               to
               his
               own
               Dukedom
               .
            
             
               The
               last
               of
               the
               foremention'd
               Princes
               not
               daring
               to
               begin
               the
               quarrel
               ,
               staid
               expecting
               when
               the
               other
               Confederates
               should
               break
               the
               Ice
               ,
               in
               the
               mean
               time
               concealing
               his
               designs
               under
               a
               dissembled
               shew
               of
               Friendship
               ;
               and
               the
               King
               of
               England
               ,
               not
               well
               recover'd
               of
               the
               late
               Blow
               ,
               had
               no
               mind
               to
               declare
               without
               the
               concurrence
               of
               the
               Duke
               of
               Lorain
               :
               so
               that
               whilst
               these
               two
               Princes
               sate
               still
               in
               mutual
               expectation
               ,
               which
               should
               lead
               the
               Field
               ,
               the
               King
               of
               Spain
               ,
               and
               the
               Duke
               of
               Savoy
               ,
               falling
               smartly
               to
               work
               ,
               
               had
               by
               Arms
               so
               far
               advanc'd
               their
               designs
               ,
               that
               they
               had
               already
               possess'd
               themselves
               of
               most
               of
               the
               Duke
               of
               
               Mantua's
               Cities
               ,
               and
               excepting
               Casal
               ,
               and
               Mantua
               it self
               ,
               were
               masters
               of
               the
               whole
               Dutchy
               .
            
             
               The
               King
               ,
               justly
               incens'd
               at
               so
               great
               an
               injury
               offer'd
               to
               him
               in
               the
               person
               of
               his
               Ally
               ,
               might
               reasonably
               enough
               have
               reveng'd
               himself
               by
               the
               same
               way
               ,
               by
               which
               he
               had
               been
               offended
               ;
               but
               retaining
               ,
               it
               should
               seem
               ,
               a
               greater
               respect
               for
               the
               Duke
               of
               Savoy
               ,
               than
               he
               had
               done
               for
               him
               ,
               he
               dispatch'd
               an
               Ambassadour
               to
               him
               to
               complain
               That
               without
               denouncing
               of
               War
               ,
               and
               to
               the
               violation
               of
               their
               former
               Treaties
               ,
               he
               had
               taken
               Arms
               against
               a
               Prince
               ,
               whom
               as
               an
               Ally
               he
               was
               oblig'd
               in
               honour
               to
               protect
               ;
               advising
               him
               in
               the
               conclusion
               ,
               either
               to
               restore
               things
               to
               the
               condition
               wherein
               he
               had
               found
               them
               ,
               or
               to
               prepare
               himself
               to
               withstand
               the
               utmost
               power
               of
               his
               Arms
               ,
               which
               he
               was
               resolv'd
               to
               employ
               for
               the
               vindication
               of
               his
               own
               Honour
               ,
               and
               the
               protection
               of
               his
               Friends
               ,
               and
               Allies
               .
            
             
               If
               the
               Duke
               of
               Savoy
               (
               a
               Prince
               truly
               great
               in
               all
               things
               )
               had
               not
               yet
               been
               more
               ambitious
               ,
               than
               he
               was
               great
               ,
               it
               had
               been
               no
               hard
               matter
               for
               him
               to
               have
               found
               out
               such
               a
               remedy
               ,
               as
               might
               easily
               have
               prevented
               the
               ensuing
               War
               ;
               but
               being
               big
               with
               the
               hope
               of
               taking
               Monferrat
               ,
               he
               was
               not
               to
               be
               perswaded
               to
               give
               over
               an
               Enterprize
               ,
               which
               he
               thought
               as
               good
               as
               certain
               to
               him
               .
               He
               could
               not
               imagine
               that
               the
               King's
               Army
               tir'd
               out
               ,
               as
               it
               was
               ,
               with
               the
               incommodities
               of
               a
               tedious
               Siege
               ,
               could
               be
               in
               any
               condition
               of
               coming
               to
               trouble
               his
               designs
               ;
               neither
               did
               he
               believe
               that
               the
               King
               himself
               ,
               who
               had
               been
               expos'd
               to
               the
               same
               inconveniences
               
               his
               Army
               had
               suffer'd
               ,
               could
               be
               so
               soon
               able
               in
               his
               own
               person
               to
               undertake
               so
               troublesome
               a
               Journey
               ▪
               which
               being
               presuppos'd
               ,
               nothing
               could
               have
               power
               to
               hinder
               his
               Affairs
               ;
               so
               that
               endeavouring
               to
               hold
               his
               Majesty
               in
               hand
               ,
               without
               giving
               his
               Ambassadour
               any
               positive
               answer
               ,
               or
               absolutely
               engaging
               his
               word
               ,
               he
               still
               continued
               his
               Usurpation
               .
            
             
               The
               King
               impatient
               of
               this
               injury
               to
               his
               own
               person
               ,
               and
               more
               of
               the
               injustice
               done
               to
               the
               Duke
               of
               Mantua
               ,
               with
               a
               Resolution
               as
               generous
               in
               it self
               ,
               as
               the
               execution
               prov'd
               glorious
               to
               his
               Name
               ,
               concluded
               the
               following
               February
               ,
               to
               cross
               the
               Alpes
               ,
               and
               through
               all
               the
               difficulties
               of
               Snow
               ,
               and
               Ice
               ,
               to
               force
               his
               way
               to
               the
               defense
               of
               his
               Honour
               ,
               
               which
               in
               Italy
               was
               so
               highly
               engag'd
               .
               An
               Expedition
               that
               the
               Duke
               of
               Savoy
               finding
               he
               could
               not
               with
               all
               his
               dexterity
               prevent
               ,
               he
               resolv'd
               by
               Arms
               to
               guard
               the
               Entry
               into
               his
               own
               Dukedom
               :
               and
               to
               that
               end
               he
               caus'd
               the
               passage
               of
               Suze
               (
               a
               pass
               nature
               her self
               had
               made
               inaccessible
               (
               if
               any
               thing
               could
               be
               so
               to
               Valour
               )
               to
               be
               strangely
               fortified
               :
               
               but
               this
               strong
               Post
               the
               King
               made
               no
               difficulty
               to
               assault
               ,
               in
               which
               Service
               the
               Duke
               
                 de
                 la
                 Valette
              
               Colonel
               of
               the
               Foot
               ,
               putting
               himself
               in
               the
               head
               of
               the
               Forlorn
               Hope
               ,
               drawn
               out
               of
               the
               Regiment
               of
               Guards
               ,
               first
               mounted
               the
               Enemies
               Works
               ,
               and
               shewing
               himself
               as
               much
               Superiour
               to
               his
               Followers
               in
               bravery
               ,
               as
               he
               was
               in
               Command
               ,
               in
               a
               few
               hours
               overcame
               all
               difficulties
               ,
               both
               of
               Mountains
               ,
               and
               men
               that
               oppos'd
               his
               way
               .
            
             
               The
               Duke
               of
               Savoy
               after
               this
               defeat
               ,
               not
               knowing
               what
               to
               oppose
               against
               the
               King's
               victorious
               Arms
               ,
               since
               his
               best
               Forces
               ,
               when
               fortified
               in
               a
               Post
               of
               so
               great
               advantage
               ,
               had
               not
               been
               able
               to
               withstand
               them
               ,
               began
               to
               see
               his
               danger
               ,
               and
               to
               perceive
               he
               had
               no
               way
               left
               but
               by
               an
               Accommodation
               to
               defend
               himself
               from
               manifest
               and
               apparent
               ruine
               ;
               which
               made
               him
               sue
               to
               the
               King
               for
               Peace
               ,
               and
               obtain'd
               it
               upon
               condition
               ,
               the
               Duke
               should
               favour
               the
               passage
               of
               his
               Army
               to
               the
               relief
               of
               the
               Duke
               of
               Mantua
               so
               unjustly
               invaded
               :
               An
               Accommodation
               with
               Savoy
               being
               thus
               concluded
               ,
               the
               Spaniard
               ,
               who
               despair'd
               of
               being
               able
               to
               make
               good
               his
               ground
               in
               the
               open
               Field
               ,
               against
               an
               Army
               that
               had
               with
               so
               great
               facility
               forc'd
               the
               Duke
               of
               
               Savoy's
               people
               in
               their
               own
               Trenches
               ,
               thought
               fit
               to
               accept
               of
               the
               same
               conditions
               ;
               and
               accordingly
               not
               only
               rose
               from
               before
               Casal
               ,
               but
               moreover
               restor'd
               all
               the
               places
               they
               had
               already
               taken
               in
               the
               Duke
               of
               
               Mantua's
               Dominions
               ,
               wisely
               choosing
               rather
               to
               give
               way
               to
               the
               King's
               Fortune
               ,
               than
               to
               run
               the
               hazard
               of
               a
               Battel
               ,
               the
               event
               whereof
               they
               fear'd
               would
               be
               fatal
               to
               them
               :
               though
               this
               discretion
               only
               serv'd
               to
               defer
               for
               a
               time
               the
               Victories
               heaven
               had
               destin'd
               for
               us
               over
               that
               insolent
               ,
               and
               implacable
               Nation
               .
            
             
             
               Doubtless
               had
               the
               King
               pleas'd
               to
               have
               made
               use
               of
               this
               occasion
               ,
               and
               the
               power
               he
               had
               to
               effect
               any
               design
               he
               would
               have
               undertaken
               ,
               he
               might
               at
               this
               time
               with
               great
               facility
               have
               given
               the
               Spanish
               Forces
               such
               a
               blow
               ,
               that
               they
               would
               not
               of
               many
               years
               after
               have
               been
               in
               any
               condition
               to
               have
               brav'd
               him
               again
               in
               Italy
               :
               but
               his
               Majesty
               ,
               contenting
               himself
               with
               having
               rescu'd
               his
               Ally
               from
               the
               oppression
               of
               those
               two
               mighty
               Enemies
               ,
               would
               not
               in
               his
               own
               person
               seem
               to
               violate
               that
               Equity
               and
               Justice
               he
               had
               travell'd
               so
               far
               to
               defend
               .
            
             
               If
               the
               Forein
               Princes
               had
               taken
               a
               wrong
               measure
               in
               the
               belief
               they
               had
               entertain'd
               of
               the
               length
               of
               the
               Siege
               of
               Rochelle
               ,
               the
               Duke
               of
               Rohan
               was
               no
               less
               mistaken
               in
               the
               Expedition
               of
               Italy
               ;
               wherein
               he
               doubted
               not
               his
               Majesty
               would
               meet
               with
               so
               many
               great
               ,
               and
               tedious
               difficulties
               ,
               that
               he
               hop'd
               himself
               (
               who
               was
               the
               soul
               of
               his
               whole
               Party
               )
               might
               in
               the
               mean
               time
               ,
               and
               in
               the
               interval
               of
               the
               King's
               absence
               ,
               infuse
               so
               much
               vigour
               into
               his
               declining
               cause
               ,
               as
               that
               they
               would
               be
               in
               a
               condition
               for
               some
               time
               at
               least
               ,
               to
               defend
               themselves
               .
            
             
               He
               had
               therefore
               taken
               Arms
               in
               the
               Sevennes
               ,
               
               and
               with
               the
               assistance
               of
               the
               Cities
               of
               
                 Montauban
                 ,
                 Nismes
                 ,
                 Millaut
                 ,
                 Castres
                 ,
                 Privas
                 ,
                 Vsetz
                 ,
              
               and
               some
               others
               ,
               had
               got
               such
               a
               body
               of
               an
               Army
               together
               ,
               as
               therewith
               he
               hop'd
               to
               maintain
               himself
               in
               that
               little
               angle
               of
               the
               Kingdom
               ,
               and
               either
               presently
               to
               obtain
               some
               advantageous
               conditions
               ,
               or
               to
               expect
               a
               more
               favourable
               time
               for
               the
               reestablishment
               of
               his
               depressed
               party
               .
               In
               the
               mean
               time
               he
               treated
               secretly
               with
               Spain
               ,
               from
               whence
               he
               had
               also
               obtain'd
               a
               promise
               of
               some
               supply
               of
               money
               :
               but
               the
               King
               ,
               who
               had
               intelligence
               of
               his
               practice
               ,
               returning
               with
               the
               same
               celerity
               out
               of
               Italy
               into
               France
               ,
               in
               the
               most
               violent
               heats
               of
               Summer
               ,
               with
               which
               he
               had
               pass'd
               out
               of
               France
               into
               Italy
               in
               the
               greatest
               extremity
               of
               Winter
               ,
               presented
               himself
               before
               Privas
               (
               one
               of
               the
               Rebel
               Cities
               )
               in
               Iune
               ,
               which
               also
               at
               his
               first
               coming
               he
               carried
               by
               assault
               :
               after
               which
               Aletz
               ,
               another
               of
               the
               same
               principles
               ,
               surrendred
               without
               any
               resistance
               .
               The
               Duke
               of
               Rohan
               ,
               observing
               what
               a
               t●rror
               the
               taking
               of
               these
               two
               places
               had
               infus'd
               into
               his
               whole
               Faction
               ;
               and
               knowing
               on
               the
               other
               side
               that
               a
               Peace
               with
               Italy
               ,
               and
               England
               was
               already
               concluded
               ,
               began
               to
               apprehend
               at
               last
               he
               should
               be
               totally
               deserted
               by
               all
               his
               Confederates
               ,
               and
               Friends
               ,
               and
               left
               alone
               to
               bear
               the
               shock
               of
               his
               Majesties
               victorious
               Arms
               ;
               which
               made
               him
               in
               time
               seriously
               to
               apply
               himself
               to
               his
               mercy
               ,
               to
               avoid
               the
               severe
               effects
               of
               his
               Justice
               .
            
             
               One
               of
               the
               most
               powerful
               motives
               that
               induc'd
               him
               to
               sue
               for
               this
               Peace
               ,
               was
               doubtless
               the
               blocking
               up
               of
               Monta●ban
               ,
               and
               the
               
               waste
               that
               ,
               now
               the
               third
               time
               by
               express
               order
               from
               the
               King
               ,
               was
               made
               round
               about
               that
               City
               .
               The
               Duke
               of
               Rohan
               had
               plac'd
               his
               latest
               refuge
               in
               the
               strength
               of
               this
               place
               ,
               and
               had
               ever
               hop'd
               ,
               whilst
               it
               could
               maintain
               it self
               in
               a
               condition
               to
               sustain
               a
               tedious
               Siege
               ,
               that
               resistance
               would
               infallibly
               put
               him
               into
               a
               capacity
               of
               obtaining
               very
               good
               Conditions
               :
               but
               the
               King
               ,
               who
               had
               foreseen
               this
               design
               ,
               writ
               to
               the
               Prince
               of
               Condé
               to
               joyn
               himself
               with
               the
               Duke
               of
               Espernon
               (
               to
               whom
               he
               also
               writ
               at
               the
               same
               time
               to
               the
               same
               effect
               )
               to
               deprive
               Montauban
               ,
               by
               destroying
               their
               Fruits
               ,
               of
               all
               possibility
               of
               subsistance
               ,
               and
               therein
               the
               Duke
               of
               Rohan
               of
               the
               assistance
               he
               promis'd
               to
               himself
               from
               thence
               in
               the
               last
               extremity
               of
               his
               declining
               Affairs
               .
            
             
               The
               Prince
               would
               himself
               be
               the
               bearer
               of
               this
               Dispatch
               ,
               dated
               from
               Suze
               the
               27
               th
               .
               of
               April
               ,
               and
               accordingly
               arriv'd
               at
               Bordeaux
               in
               the
               latter
               end
               of
               May
               ;
               where
               betwixt
               him
               ,
               and
               the
               Duke
               ,
               all
               things
               were
               soon
               concluded
               on
               for
               the
               execution
               of
               his
               Majesties
               Commands
               :
               an
               Enterprize
               ,
               that
               although
               the
               Duke
               had
               neither
               competent
               Forces
               ,
               nor
               other
               means
               wherewithal
               to
               perform
               it
               ,
               that
               no
               order
               had
               been
               sent
               either
               for
               money
               to
               raise
               men
               ,
               to
               furnish
               ammunitions
               of
               War
               ,
               or
               to
               buy
               provisions
               for
               the
               support
               of
               the
               Army
               ;
               his
               affection
               to
               the
               Service
               notwithstanding
               supplying
               all
               other
               defects
               ,
               he
               soon
               put
               himself
               into
               a
               condition
               to
               second
               the
               Princes
               desires
               ;
               wherein
               he
               was
               indeed
               necessitated
               almost
               alone
               to
               undertake
               the
               business
               ,
               how
               difficult
               soever
               he
               knew
               it
               to
               be
               :
               For
               the
               Prince
               being
               oblig'd
               by
               his
               Command
               to
               have
               an
               especial
               eye
               to
               the
               higher
               Languedoc
               ,
               his
               presence
               was
               there
               very
               requisite
               ,
               and
               almost
               continually
               requir'd
               :
               but
               the
               Duke
               fail'd
               not
               ,
               for
               any
               other
               consideration
               ,
               according
               to
               his
               custom
               ,
               to
               acquit
               himself
               very
               exactly
               of
               his
               share
               of
               the
               work
               .
            
             
               Whilst
               the
               Duke
               was
               in
               the
               heat
               of
               this
               execution
               ,
               the
               Peace
               was
               concluded
               with
               the
               Duke
               of
               Rohan
               in
               Iuly
               ,
               which
               all
               the
               other
               Cities
               of
               his
               Faction
               likewise
               accepted
               ,
               excepting
               Montauban
               which
               for
               some
               days
               stood
               out
               ;
               not
               that
               they
               did
               not
               desire
               it
               equally
               with
               the
               rest
               ,
               they
               had
               suffer'd
               too
               much
               ,
               and
               were
               reduc'd
               to
               too
               necessitous
               a
               condition
               to
               oppose
               their
               own
               quiet
               :
               but
               the
               Duke
               (
               whatsoever
               those
               of
               Montauban
               could
               pretend
               )
               to
               wit
               ,
               
                 That
                 having
                 suffer'd
                 so
                 much
                 by
                 his
                 Arms
                 they
                 could
                 not
                 consent
                 to
                 allow
                 him
                 the
                 honour
                 of
                 having
                 subdu'd
                 them
              
               )
               very
               well
               understood
               that
               all
               those
               excuses
               were
               suggested
               to
               them
               by
               the
               Cardinal
               ,
               who
               ambitious
               to
               have
               the
               honour
               of
               totally
               suppressing
               that
               party
               attributed
               to
               himself
               ,
               did
               especially
               desire
               ,
               that
               this
               City
               (
               which
               after
               the
               surrender
               of
               Rochelle
               was
               become
               the
               Metropolis
               of
               the
               Faction
               )
               should
               be
               deliver'd
               up
               into
               his
               hands
               .
               He
               had
               therefore
               
               acquainted
               the
               principal
               of
               the
               Inhabitants
               ,
               that
               it
               was
               from
               him
               alone
               they
               were
               to
               expect
               whatever
               advantages
               they
               could
               propose
               to
               themselves
               from
               this
               Accommodation
               ,
               and
               that
               it
               would
               therefore
               concern
               them
               to
               reserve
               themselves
               entirely
               for
               him
               ,
               to
               be
               the
               more
               worthy
               of
               his
               protection
               ,
               from
               whence
               they
               might
               derive
               a
               greater
               support
               ,
               than
               from
               all
               other
               powers
               upon
               earth
               .
            
             
               The
               Duke
               nettled
               at
               this
               usage
               ,
               and
               unable
               in
               the
               interests
               of
               Honour
               to
               give
               place
               to
               any
               whomsoever
               ,
               retir'd
               himself
               to
               his
               House
               Cadillac
               ,
               with
               a
               resolution
               seeing
               the
               Cardinal
               would
               by
               his
               Authority
               ravish
               from
               him
               an
               honour
               ,
               he
               had
               by
               his
               Services
               so
               highly
               de●erv'd
               ,
               not
               to
               pay
               him
               so
               much
               as
               the
               civility
               of
               a
               Visit
               in
               his
               Government
               ,
               into
               which
               he
               was
               now
               coming
               ,
               to
               take
               possession
               of
               Montauban
               ,
               
               as
               if
               he
               had
               been
               the
               man
               had
               reduc'd
               it
               :
               But
               the
               Cardinal
               ,
               whose
               design
               it
               was
               (
               as
               has
               been
               said
               )
               to
               engross
               to
               himself
               the
               whole
               reputation
               of
               this
               War
               ,
               thought
               nothing
               would
               so
               much
               illustrate
               his
               Triumph
               ,
               as
               to
               receive
               a
               Visit
               from
               the
               Duke
               of
               Espernon
               in
               one
               of
               the
               principal
               Cities
               of
               his
               own
               Government
               ,
               and
               conceiving
               such
               a
               Complement
               would
               pass
               in
               the
               opinion
               of
               all
               the
               world
               for
               an
               absolute
               testimony
               of
               an
               entire
               submission
               ,
               he
               was
               infinitely
               desirous
               to
               have
               him
               won
               to
               that
               complacency
               ;
               which
               being
               he
               could
               not
               handsomely
               try
               to
               do
               directly
               from
               himself
               ,
               he
               caus'd
               him
               to
               be
               very
               highly
               importun'd
               to
               that
               purpose
               ,
               by
               some
               of
               the
               Duke
               's
               own
               peculiar
               friends
               ,
               who
               were
               at
               that
               time
               about
               his
               person
               .
               These
               Gentlemen
               therefore
               ,
               and
               amongst
               others
               particularly
               
                 Mareschal
                 Bassompierre
              
               represented
               to
               the
               Duke
               ,
               that
               all
               this
               time
               an
               enterview
               betwixt
               the
               Cardinal
               and
               him
               was
               highly
               necessary
               to
               the
               good
               of
               his
               own
               Affairs
               ,
               without
               which
               he
               could
               not
               possibly
               avoid
               giving
               a
               mortal
               Affront
               to
               a
               man
               become
               absolute
               at
               Court
               by
               the
               ruine
               of
               a
               Faction
               ,
               which
               alone
               had
               hitherto
               serv'd
               for
               an
               allay
               to
               the
               excess
               of
               his
               power
               .
               An
               advice
               that
               was
               so
               well
               seconded
               by
               
                 le
                 Plessis
              
               ,
               who
               of
               all
               others
               had
               the
               greatest
               sway
               with
               the
               Duke
               ,
               and
               fortified
               with
               so
               many
               powerful
               Arguments
               ,
               that
               at
               last
               he
               resolv'd
               upon
               this
               Visit.
               Yet
               do
               I
               very
               well
               remember
               with
               how
               great
               reluctancy
               it
               was
               ,
               and
               with
               how
               strange
               a
               violence
               upon
               his
               own
               humour
               ,
               and
               haughty
               spirit
               ,
               that
               he
               suffer'd
               himself
               to
               be
               overrul'd
               in
               this
               particular
               ,
               and
               how
               unwillingly
               he
               set
               out
               towards
               Montauban
               .
            
             
               Though
               the
               Cardinal
               was
               very
               much
               press'd
               by
               his
               own
               Interests
               to
               go
               in
               all
               diligence
               after
               the
               King
               ,
               who
               had
               taken
               the
               way
               to
               Paris
               immediately
               upon
               the
               conclusion
               of
               the
               Treaty
               ,
               it
               is
               notwithstanding
               most
               certain
               ,
               that
               he
               waited
               two
               whole
               days
               together
               the
               Duke's
               coming
               to
               Montauban
               ;
               where
               when
               he
               came
               ,
               he
               
               receiv'd
               him
               with
               extraordinary
               kindness
               ,
               and
               respect
               ,
               and
               though
               many
               things
               had
               pass'd
               upon
               leveral
               occasions
               that
               might
               reasonably
               enough
               beget
               ill
               blood
               betwixt
               them
               ,
               
               the
               Cardinal
               by
               an
               excess
               of
               freedom
               ,
               and
               civility
               ,
               gave
               manifest
               testimonies
               ,
               that
               he
               retain'd
               no
               memory
               of
               any
               former
               unkindness
               :
               but
               on
               the
               contrary
               protested
               ,
               that
               he
               would
               value
               the
               Duke's
               friendship
               preferrably
               to
               any
               other
               persons
               in
               the
               Kingdom
               ,
               which
               was
               his
               own
               expression
               ;
               and
               upon
               an
               intimation
               the
               Duke
               gave
               him
               ,
               that
               he
               had
               occasion
               to
               make
               a
               Journey
               to
               Court
               ,
               promis'd
               him
               ,
               that
               soo
               soon
               as
               he
               should
               see
               the
               King
               ,
               he
               would
               procure
               him
               leave
               so
               to
               do
               ;
               a
               thing
               ,
               which
               with
               all
               the
               importunities
               he
               could
               make
               ,
               the
               Duke
               had
               before
               not
               been
               able
               to
               obtain
               :
               Neither
               did
               the
               Cardinal
               limit
               his
               offers
               here
               ,
               he
               assuring
               him
               moreover
               ,
               that
               he
               would
               serve
               him
               in
               all
               things
               ,
               and
               if
               he
               would
               give
               him
               leave
               ,
               supply
               the
               place
               of
               a
               fourth
               Son
               to
               him
               ,
               wherein
               he
               would
               contend
               with
               the
               other
               three
               ,
               which
               should
               pay
               him
               the
               greatest
               honour
               ,
               which
               were
               the
               express
               terms
               of
               his
               Complement
               .
            
             
               The
               next
               day
               after
               his
               arrival
               ,
               the
               Cardinal
               treated
               him
               in
               his
               own
               Lodgings
               ,
               where
               he
               gave
               him
               the
               chief
               place
               of
               honour
               at
               the
               Table
               ,
               notwithstanding
               the
               Duke
               of
               Montmorency
               was
               there
               present
               ,
               omitting
               no
               civility
               that
               might
               beget
               a
               strict
               League
               of
               Friendship
               betwixt
               them
               :
               so
               that
               it
               is
               most
               certain
               ,
               could
               the
               Duke
               have
               bow'd
               a
               little
               ,
               and
               discretly
               have
               husbanded
               these
               good
               dispositions
               ,
               he
               might
               have
               improv'd
               them
               infinitely
               much
               to
               his
               own
               advantage
               :
               but
               according
               to
               his
               custom
               ,
               either
               as
               if
               he
               hd
               repented
               the
               having
               done
               too
               much
               ;
               or
               as
               if
               he
               had
               a
               mind
               to
               blot
               out
               what
               any
               one
               could
               lay
               to
               his
               charge
               for
               having
               condescended
               too
               low
               in
               this
               visit
               ,
               by
               retaining
               a
               kind
               of
               a
               grum
               reservednes
               in
               the
               rest
               of
               his
               Actions
               ,
               he
               overthrew
               in
               a
               moment
               all
               the
               good
               his
               friends
               expected
               he
               should
               reap
               from
               this
               complacency
               :
               insomuch
               that
               I
               have
               often
               heard
               
                 le
                 Plessis
              
               wish
               he
               had
               never
               advis'd
               him
               to
               it
               .
            
             
               After
               they
               were
               risen
               from
               the
               Table
               ,
               the
               Duke
               being
               withdrawn
               to
               a
               Window
               in
               the
               Room
               where
               they
               had
               din'd
               to
               entertain
               the
               Duke
               of
               Montpensier
               in
               private
               ;
               the
               Cardinal
               ,
               who
               had
               the
               Archbishop
               of
               Bordeaux
               in
               very
               high
               consideration
               ,
               came
               to
               present
               him
               to
               the
               Duke
               to
               reconcile
               him
               to
               him
               .
               This
               Pr●late
               had
               apply'd
               himself
               particularly
               to
               the
               Cardinal's
               Service
               ,
               and
               by
               a
               great
               complacency
               in
               all
               things
               ,
               having
               adapted
               himself
               to
               his
               humour
               ,
               and
               by
               that
               means
               got
               into
               a
               high
               degree
               of
               favour
               with
               him
               ,
               had
               entreated
               the
               Cardinal
               by
               his
               Interest
               to
               put
               him
               upon
               good
               terms
               with
               the
               Duke
               ;
               there
               having
               since
               the
               Archbishop's
               advancement
               to
               that
               Dignity
               (
               which
               fell
               to
               him
               by
               the
               death
               of
               
               the
               Cardinal
               
                 de
                 Sourdis
              
               his
               Brother
               )
               some
               differences
               hapned
               betwixt
               the
               Duke
               ,
               and
               him
               ,
               that
               had
               begot
               a
               little
               distance
               betwixt
               them
               .
               I
               was
               present
               at
               this
               Dinner
               (
               led
               thither
               by
               my
               curiosity
               as
               some
               others
               were
               )
               and
               (
               if
               it
               may
               be
               call'd
               one
               )
               consequently
               at
               this
               Reconciliation
               :
               When
               the
               Cardinal
               ,
               who
               had
               already
               prepar'd
               the
               Duke
               for
               the
               busienss
               ,
               and
               thought
               he
               had
               conquer'd
               his
               animosity
               ,
               coming
               to
               him
               to
               the
               Window
               ,
               where
               he
               stood
               ,
               said
               to
               him
               these
               words
               ,
               
               
                 
                   My
                   Lord
                   ,
                   I
                   here
                   present
                   you
                   the
                   Archbishop
                   of
                
                 Bordeaux
                 ,
                 
                   who
                   is
                   resolv'd
                   to
                   be
                   your
                   Servant
                   ;
                   and
                   I
                   therefore
                   intreat
                   you
                   to
                   be
                   his
                   friend
                   upon
                   my
                   accompt
                   :
                
              
               to
               which
               the
               Duke
               scornfully
               turning
               that
               way
               ,
               coldly
               reply'd
               ,
               
                 
                   My
                   Lord
                   the
                   Archbishop
                   and
                   I
                   know
                   one
                   another
                   very
                   well
                   :
                
              
               After
               which
               ,
               and
               a
               salute
               as
               cold
               as
               his
               complement
               ,
               he
               turn'd
               again
               without
               more
               Ceremony
               towards
               the
               Duke
               of
               Montpensier
               ,
               and
               follow'd
               on
               his
               discourse
               .
               The
               Duke
               of
               Espernon
               had
               no
               friend
               ,
               nor
               Servant
               there
               ,
               that
               could
               not
               heartily
               have
               wish'd
               this
               action
               had
               pass'd
               after
               a
               more
               obliging
               fashion
               :
               but
               that
               was
               all
               could
               be
               got
               from
               him
               .
               It
               is
               not
               to
               be
               doubted
               but
               that
               this
               indifferency
               highly
               disoblig'd
               the
               Cardinal
               ,
               
               who
               found
               by
               that
               he
               had
               not
               yet
               acquir'd
               so
               great
               an
               Empire
               over
               the
               Duke
               's
               haughty
               spirit
               ,
               as
               by
               his
               great
               civilities
               he
               hop'd
               he
               had
               gain'd
               upon
               him
               :
               he
               nevertheless
               retir'd
               into
               his
               Chamber
               without
               taking
               any
               more
               notice
               at
               all
               ,
               and
               conquering
               his
               own
               passion
               ,
               chose
               rather
               to
               attribute
               that
               odd
               carriage
               to
               the
               Duke
               's
               imperious
               humour
               (
               which
               he
               had
               practis'd
               so
               long
               ,
               as
               to
               be
               well
               enough
               acquainted
               with
               it
               )
               than
               to
               lose
               the
               earnest
               he
               had
               already
               given
               towards
               the
               purchase
               of
               his
               friendship
               .
               He
               continued
               therefore
               to
               use
               him
               with
               the
               same
               respect
               he
               had
               hitherto
               done
               ,
               and
               was
               yet
               so
               highly
               civil
               to
               him
               ,
               that
               the
               next
               day
               when
               he
               departed
               from
               Montauban
               to
               go
               towards
               the
               Court
               ,
               accompanied
               with
               the
               Duke
               of
               
                 Montpensier
                 ,
                 Mareschal
                 Bassompierre
              
               ,
               and
               several
               other
               persons
               fo
               very
               great
               quality
               ,
               that
               follow'd
               his
               Litter
               on
               Horseback
               ;
               he
               was
               so
               highly
               respective
               to
               the
               Duke
               ,
               that
               he
               would
               not
               offer
               to
               go
               into
               it
               ,
               so
               long
               as
               the
               Duke
               staid
               with
               him
               ,
               which
               was
               nevertheless
               half
               a
               League
               at
               least
               from
               the
               City
               ,
               but
               entertain'd
               him
               all
               the
               way
               on
               Horseback
               ,
               though
               so
               soon
               as
               he
               took
               his
               leave
               he
               went
               into
               his
               Litter
               ,
               without
               retaining
               the
               same
               respect
               to
               any
               of
               the
               rest
               .
            
             
               I
               cannot
               ,
               before
               I
               proced
               any
               further
               ,
               omit
               an
               observation
               I
               made
               at
               the
               Entertainment
               ,
               of
               which
               we
               are
               now
               speaking
               ,
               and
               of
               which
               the
               several
               misfortunes
               of
               the
               most
               eminent
               persons
               there
               have
               often
               put
               me
               in
               mind
               .
               There
               was
               scarce
               any
               body
               at
               the
               Cardinal's
               Table
               ,
               excepting
               the
               Dukes
               of
               Montmorency
               ,
               and
               Espernon
               ,
               the
               
                 Mareschal
                 Bassompierre
              
               ,
               and
               Marillac
               ;
               three
               of
               which
               
               were
               the
               Cardinal
               's
               most
               intimate
               friends
               ,
               and
               he
               would
               needs
               ranck
               the
               fourth
               in
               that
               degree
               :
               from
               whence
               ,
               if
               we
               consider
               what
               advantage
               ,
               he
               amongst
               them
               all
               ,
               that
               was
               the
               best
               us'd
               in
               succession
               of
               time
               ,
               reap'd
               from
               his
               friendship
               ;
               we
               shall
               understand
               upon
               how
               tickle
               ,
               and
               dangerous
               a
               point
               ,
               all
               Court-favour
               depends
               .
            
             
               The
               Duke
               of
               Espernon
               was
               no
               sooner
               resolv'd
               upon
               a
               Journey
               to
               Court.
               
               but
               that
               he
               would
               in
               the
               first
               place
               acquaint
               the
               Prince
               of
               Condé
               with
               his
               purpose
               ,
               and
               therein
               consult
               his
               advice
               ;
               the
               respect
               he
               bore
               to
               this
               Prince
               ,
               and
               the
               confidence
               he
               repos'd
               in
               his
               Friendship
               being
               such
               ,
               as
               would
               not
               permit
               him
               to
               settle
               the
               least
               resolution
               ,
               without
               making
               him
               privy
               to
               his
               design
               :
               wherein
               there
               was
               nothing
               of
               dissimulation
               ,
               for
               he
               was
               effectually
               the
               Princes
               Servant
               ,
               and
               to
               such
               a
               degree
               ,
               that
               it
               must
               have
               been
               a
               service
               of
               a
               very
               foul
               nature
               ,
               he
               would
               not
               chearfully
               have
               undertaken
               for
               him
               .
               He
               therefore
               dispatch'd
               away
               his
               Secretary
               to
               him
               ,
               to
               acquaint
               him
               with
               his
               determination
               ,
               and
               thereupon
               to
               beg
               his
               advice
               .
               The
               Prince
               was
               at
               this
               time
               at
               Rabastens
               in
               *
               Albigeois
               ,
               where
               after
               the
               Secretary
               had
               deliver'd
               what
               was
               given
               him
               in
               charge
               from
               the
               Duke
               his
               Master
               ,
               the
               Prince
               with
               great
               civility
               return'd
               this
               answer
               :
               
                 That
                 he
                 concern'd
                 himself
                 very
                 much
                 in
                 all
                 the
                 Duke's
                 interests
                 :
                 That
                 in
                 another
                 time
                 ,
                 and
                 during
                 the
                 favour
                 of
                 the
                 Luines
                 ,
                 he
                 might
                 have
                 been
                 capable
                 of
                 giving
                 him
                 such
                 advice
                 ,
                 as
                 he
                 durst
                 have
                 answer'd
                 would
                 have
                 been
                 serviceable
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 they
                 having
                 been
                 men
                 of
                 so
                 candid
                 dispositions
                 ,
                 as
                 that
                 their
                 intentions
                 might
                 have
                 been
                 perfectly
                 discover'd
                 ;
                 but
                 that
                 at
                 present
                 he
                 was
                 so
                 totally
                 in
                 the
                 dark
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 any
                 understanding
                 in
                 the
                 designs
                 of
                 those
                 who
                 were
                 now
                 at
                 the
                 Helm
                 :
                 That
                 he
                 durst
                 not
                 adventure
                 to
                 give
                 the
                 Duke
                 any
                 counsel
                 ,
                 lest
                 something
                 might
                 happen
                 as
                 prejudicial
                 to
                 his
                 advice
                 ,
                 as
                 contrary
                 to
                 his
                 desire
                 ;
                 only
                 he
                 had
                 very
                 good
                 intelligence
                 that
                 the
                 
                   Garde
                   des
                   Sceaux
                
                 had
                 been
                 very
                 busie
                 ,
                 and
                 inquisitive
                 in
                 making
                 a
                 collection
                 of
                 what
                 Warrant●
                 the
                 Duke
                 had
                 issued
                 out
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 subsistence
                 of
                 such
                 Forces
                 as
                 had
                 serv'd
                 in
                 his
                 Government
                 :
                 That
                 indeed
                 he
                 could
                 not
                 tell
                 to
                 what
                 end
                 he
                 had
                 done
                 it
                 ;
                 but
                 he
                 could
                 not
                 imagine
                 it
                 would
                 be
                 to
                 any
                 good
                 intent
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 therefore
                 the
                 Duke
                 might
                 ,
                 if
                 he
                 pleas'd
                 ,
                 consider
                 of
                 it
                 .
              
               With
               which
               uncertain
               answer
               the
               Secretary
               was
               dismiss'd
               .
               The
               Duke
               ,
               who
               was
               very
               secure
               of
               his
               own
               innocency
               (
               and
               it
               is
               to
               be
               wish'd
               he
               had
               been
               as
               cautious
               ,
               and
               moderate
               to
               his
               own
               good
               ,
               as
               he
               was
               perfectly
               honest
               to
               the
               King
               )
               did
               not
               ,
               for
               all
               this
               caution
               ,
               desist
               from
               still
               earnestly
               soliciting
               his
               leave
               ,
               which
               in
               the
               end
               ,
               after
               the
               Cardinal's
               arrival
               at
               Court
               ,
               he
               obtain'd
               ,
               
               by
               a
               very
               favourable
               dispatch
               from
               the
               King
               himself
               to
               that
               effect
               .
            
             
               The
               Duke
               no
               sooner
               receiv'd
               this
               permission
               ,
               but
               that
               he
               made
               all
               the
               haste
               he
               could
               to
               Court
               ,
               
               to
               avoid
               the
               inconvenience
               of
               a
               Winter
               Journey
               ;
               which
               he
               did
               by
               coming
               to
               Paris
               before
               All-Saints
               .
               At
               his
               arrival
               (
               as
               at
               other
               times
               )
               he
               was
               welcom'd
               with
               a
               great
               number
               of
               persons
               of
               Quality
               ,
               who
               came
               out
               to
               meet
               him
               ,
               and
               to
               attend
               him
               to
               the
               Louvre
               ;
               where
               he
               first
               alighted
               ,
               and
               where
               he
               was
               by
               his
               Majesty
               much
               better
               receiv'd
               ,
               than
               he
               expected
               ,
               by
               reason
               of
               several
               ill
               offices
               he
               knew
               had
               been
               done
               him
               to
               the
               King.
               It
               was
               indeed
               chiefly
               to
               justifie
               himself
               from
               those
               aspersions
               ,
               that
               he
               had
               been
               so
               passionately
               importunate
               for
               leave
               to
               come
               to
               Court
               ;
               and
               he
               had
               express'd
               so
               much
               in
               his
               Letters
               ,
               which
               was
               perhaps
               the
               thing
               that
               made
               his
               permission
               so
               hard
               to
               obtain
               ;
               Princes
               being
               commonly
               no
               better
               dispos'd
               to
               admit
               of
               excuses
               ,
               than
               they
               are
               to
               make
               them
               .
               From
               the
               Louvre
               he
               went
               to
               wait
               upon
               the
               Cardinal
               ,
               to
               whom
               he
               stood
               oblig'd
               ,
               not
               only
               for
               his
               leave
               to
               come
               ,
               but
               also
               for
               his
               Majesties
               gracious
               reception
               now
               he
               was
               come
               ,
               and
               was
               by
               him
               also
               receiv'd
               after
               a
               most
               infinitely
               obliging
               manner
               ,
               the
               Cardinal
               still
               improving
               his
               civilities
               ,
               and
               again
               making
               him
               a
               new
               tender
               of
               his
               service
               upon
               all
               occasions
               ,
               as
               indeed
               from
               that
               time
               forward
               he
               began
               to
               distinguish
               him
               by
               his
               respect
               ,
               from
               all
               other
               great
               persons
               of
               the
               Kingdom
               .
            
             
               Already
               either
               the
               multiplicity
               of
               business
               with
               which
               the
               Cardinal
               was
               continually
               taken
               up
               ,
               
               or
               the
               design
               he
               had
               to
               render
               his
               person
               more
               venerable
               ,
               and
               more
               authoritative
               ,
               by
               communicating
               it
               to
               few
               ,
               had
               put
               him
               upon
               that
               stately
               way
               of
               living
               ,
               that
               he
               was
               very
               rarely
               to
               be
               seen
               :
               insomuch
               that
               the
               Dukes
               ,
               and
               Peers
               of
               France
               ,
               the
               Officers
               of
               the
               Crown
               ,
               the
               blue
               Garters
               ,
               and
               whoever
               of
               the
               highest
               quality
               of
               the
               Kingdom
               ,
               made
               no
               difficulty
               to
               wait
               below
               in
               the
               Hall
               ,
               amongst
               a
               promiscuous
               crowd
               of
               Clients
               ,
               and
               Suitors
               ,
               the
               hours
               of
               his
               leisure
               ,
               whether
               they
               came
               only
               to
               visit
               ,
               or
               to
               speak
               with
               him
               about
               their
               Affairs
               :
               nay
               and
               were
               glad
               to
               go
               sometimes
               twice
               ,
               sometimes
               more
               ,
               before
               they
               could
               get
               access
               to
               his
               person
               :
               
               But
               the
               Cardinal
               ,
               who
               was
               well
               enough
               acquainted
               with
               the
               Duke's
               temper
               to
               know
               ,
               that
               such
               a
               repulse
               would
               not
               need
               to
               fright
               him
               for
               ever
               coming
               again
               to
               see
               him
               ,
               entreated
               him
               beforehand
               ,
               never
               to
               give
               himself
               the
               trouble
               of
               coming
               to
               see
               him
               ,
               without
               first
               giving
               him
               notice
               ,
               that
               he
               might
               always
               be
               at
               liberty
               to
               receive
               him
               :
               a
               rule
               the
               Duke
               on
               his
               part
               so
               well
               observ'd
               ,
               that
               he
               never
               came
               ,
               but
               all
               the
               Gates
               were
               open'd
               to
               him
               ;
               his
               Coach
               admitted
               into
               the
               
               Court
               ,
               and
               himself
               to
               all
               the
               freedom
               he
               could
               desire
               ;
               when
               oftentimes
               persons
               of
               very
               great
               condition
               could
               hardly
               be
               admitted
               at
               the
               Wicket
               .
            
             
               It
               has
               however
               been
               believ'd
               that
               all
               these
               extraordinary
               civilities
               began
               at
               Montauban
               ,
               and
               continued
               to
               this
               time
               ,
               were
               not
               altogether
               without
               design
               .
               Some
               have
               thought
               that
               the
               Cardinal
               ,
               who
               evidently
               perceiv'd
               that
               the
               Queen
               Mother
               (
               who
               had
               suffered
               her self
               to
               be
               wrought
               upon
               by
               some
               ill
               offices
               had
               been
               done
               him
               in
               his
               absence
               )
               to
               be
               grown
               cold
               in
               her
               affection
               to
               him
               ,
               would
               have
               been
               glad
               to
               have
               made
               the
               Duke
               his
               friend
               .
               He
               was
               powerful
               in
               himself
               ,
               and
               much
               more
               in
               his
               Sons
               ;
               so
               that
               being
               secur'd
               of
               their
               friendship
               (
               which
               the
               whole
               Court
               knew
               to
               be
               faithful
               and
               inviolate
               where
               they
               once
               took
               )
               he
               thought
               he
               could
               receive
               no
               so
               violent
               an
               assault
               of
               Fortune
               ,
               he
               should
               not
               be
               able
               ,
               whilst
               back'd
               with
               so
               powerful
               a
               Family
               to
               withstand
               .
               There
               was
               great
               probability
               in
               this
               conjecture
               ,
               and
               the
               Duke
               himself
               (
               as
               clear-sighted
               as
               any
               )
               was
               perhaps
               of
               the
               same
               opinion
               ;
               but
               if
               on
               the
               one
               side
               the
               Cardinal
               courted
               the
               Duke's
               friendship
               for
               this
               reason
               ,
               the
               Duke
               on
               the
               other
               side
               would
               by
               no
               means
               go
               directly
               opposite
               to
               the
               Queen
               Mothers
               inclinations
               .
               He
               had
               ever
               honour'd
               her
               ,
               though
               he
               had
               not
               always
               been
               well
               us'd
               by
               her
               ;
               and
               ,
               having
               ever
               imputed
               to
               the
               Cardinal
               himself
               the
               greatest
               part
               of
               those
               unkindnesses
               he
               had
               receiv'd
               from
               this
               Princess
               ,
               was
               more
               dissatisfied
               with
               him
               ,
               than
               the
               Queen
               Mother
               for
               the
               ill
               returns
               of
               his
               Service
               .
               But
               another
               reason
               which
               made
               him
               so
               reserv'd
               in
               the
               acceptation
               of
               this
               precipitous
               friendship
               ,
               was
               the
               imperious
               superiority
               the
               Cardinal
               pretended
               to
               over
               all
               the
               other
               great
               men
               of
               the
               Kingdom
               ;
               which
               the
               Duke
               could
               never
               allow
               him
               over
               himself
               to
               the
               degree
               that
               he
               desir'd
               ,
               as
               still
               retaining
               a
               memory
               how
               much
               he
               had
               known
               him
               inferious
               to
               him
               .
               All
               these
               considerations
               together
               rendred
               him
               less
               complacent
               ,
               than
               could
               have
               been
               wish'd
               for
               the
               prosperity
               of
               his
               own
               Affairs
               :
               I
               shall
               not
               nevertheless
               herein
               take
               upon
               me
               to
               censure
               the
               Duke's
               conduct
               ,
               nor
               attempt
               to
               pass
               so
               liberal
               a
               judgment
               upon
               a
               person
               I
               am
               ,
               for
               so
               many
               respects
               ,
               oblig'd
               to
               honour
               ;
               though
               the
               event
               made
               it
               plain
               ,
               that
               had
               he
               carried
               things
               otherwise
               ,
               he
               had
               done
               better
               .
               In
               short
               the
               Duke
               was
               so
               much
               the
               more
               reserv'd
               to
               the
               Cardinal
               ,
               than
               he
               expected
               he
               should
               be
               ,
               that
               the
               ardour
               of
               his
               sudden
               affection
               cooling
               by
               degrees
               every
               day
               more
               and
               more
               ,
               degenerated
               at
               last
               into
               a
               perfect
               hatred
               ,
               and
               from
               thence
               to
               persecution
               ,
               as
               we
               shall
               hereafter
               ,
               in
               due
               order
               of
               time
               ,
               and
               the
               occurrences
               of
               Affairs
               ,
               make
               more
               evidently
               to
               appear
               .
            
             
               All
               things
               that
               had
               hitherto
               pass'd
               betwixt
               the
               Duke
               ,
               and
               the
               
               Cardinal
               were
               well
               enough
               understood
               ;
               and
               this
               good
               intelligence
               continued
               till
               the
               Cardinals
               departure
               for
               Italy
               ,
               the
               Duke
               being
               (
               as
               has
               been
               said
               )
               ever
               treated
               by
               him
               with
               extraordinary
               kindness
               ,
               and
               respect
               far
               different
               from
               what
               he
               shew'd
               to
               all
               other
               persons
               of
               the
               same
               condition
               ;
               yet
               could
               not
               the
               Duke
               (
               whose
               humour
               was
               impatient
               of
               any
               thing
               that
               touch'd
               him
               )
               sometimes
               forbear
               lashing
               out
               into
               very
               free
               expressions
               (
               giving
               the
               Cardinal
               thereby
               very
               often
               to
               understand
               ,
               that
               he
               was
               not
               to
               expect
               any
               mean
               ,
               or
               submiss
               toleration
               from
               him
               )
               of
               which
               I
               shall
               here
               present
               you
               one
               example
               .
               The
               Cardinal
               either
               presuming
               upon
               the
               authority
               of
               his
               favour
               with
               the
               King
               ,
               or
               the
               affection
               he
               pretended
               to
               have
               for
               the
               Duke
               ,
               took
               one
               day
               the
               libetry
               to
               give
               him
               some
               advice
               concerning
               his
               deportment
               ;
               whereupon
               falling
               into
               discourse
               of
               his
               severe
               humour
               ,
               and
               giving
               him
               counsel
               to
               correct
               it
               ,
               he
               did
               it
               merrily
               in
               the
               Duke
               's
               own
               broad
               Gascon
               accent
               (
               from
               which
               ,
               how
               long
               a
               habitude
               soever
               he
               had
               had
               at
               Court
               ,
               he
               could
               never
               totally
               wean
               himself
               )
               which
               interweaving
               with
               some
               very
               civil
               expressions
               ,
               he
               seriously
               desir'd
               him
               in
               the
               end
               not
               to
               take
               it
               ill
               ,
               if
               he
               had
               made
               a
               little
               bold
               with
               him
               in
               imitating
               his
               own
               way
               of
               speaking
               :
               to
               which
               this
               untractable
               spirit
               (
               highly
               offended
               at
               a
               raillery
               something
               too
               familiar
               for
               his
               humour
               )
               briskly
               reply'd
               :
               
               
                 
                   Why
                   should
                   I
                   take
                   that
                   ill
                   from
                   you
                   ,
                   which
                   I
                   suffer
                   from
                
                 Marais
                 ,
                 
                   who
                   every
                   day
                   acts
                   me
                   in
                   your
                   presence
                   ?
                
              
               This
               Marais
               was
               one
               of
               the
               Grooms
               of
               the
               Chamber
               to
               the
               King
               ,
               a
               pleasant
               fellow
               ,
               and
               a
               Buffoon
               ,
               that
               had
               a
               marvellous
               faculty
               of
               imitation
               ,
               who
               by
               his
               faces
               ,
               and
               tricks
               would
               make
               folks
               laugh
               ;
               and
               when
               acting
               before
               the
               King
               ,
               and
               the
               Cardinal
               ,
               would
               make
               a
               bold
               with
               the
               Duke
               of
               Espernon
               ,
               as
               other
               people
               .
               It
               cannot
               be
               imagin'd
               ,
               but
               that
               without
               all
               doubt
               this
               comparison
               must
               needs
               displease
               the
               Cardinal
               ;
               neither
               were
               the
               Duke's
               Servants
               ,
               and
               Friends
               ,
               to
               whom
               he
               related
               this
               passage
               at
               his
               coming
               home
               ,
               much
               better
               satisfied
               with
               it
               :
               but
               the
               words
               were
               already
               out
               of
               his
               mouth
               ,
               and
               were
               no
               more
               to
               be
               recall'd
               .
               Every
               one
               apprehended
               this
               liberty
               would
               draw
               upon
               him
               the
               hatred
               of
               him
               that
               was
               all
               powerful
               at
               Court
               ;
               yet
               did
               nothing
               at
               present
               appear
               :
               so
               that
               if
               the
               Cardinal
               was
               really
               distasted
               at
               it
               ,
               he
               nevertheless
               deferr'd
               his
               revenge
               till
               a
               fitter
               season
               .
            
             
               And
               indeed
               he
               had
               at
               this
               time
               something
               else
               to
               do
               ,
               
               than
               to
               stand
               upon
               a
               particular
               Quarrel
               with
               the
               Duke
               of
               Espernon
               ,
               so
               many
               other
               Affairs
               of
               very
               high
               concern
               falling
               upon
               him
               at
               once
               ,
               and
               at
               the
               same
               instant
               ,
               that
               perhaps
               in
               his
               life
               he
               never
               had
               so
               hard
               a
               Game
               to
               play
               .
               The
               Queen
               Mother
               had
               long
               been
               very
               much
               dissatisfied
               with
               his
               proceeding
               ;
               and
               her
               ill
               will
               ,
               grown
               now
               to
               a
               
               greater
               degree
               than
               ever
               ,
               she
               could
               no
               longer
               forbear
               to
               profess
               an
               open
               ,
               and
               implacable
               hatred
               against
               him
               .
               She
               could
               not
               endure
               that
               a
               man
               who
               was
               her
               Creature
               ,
               and
               rais'd
               by
               her
               bounty
               ,
               should
               get
               the
               start
               of
               her
               in
               the
               confidence
               of
               the
               King
               her
               Son
               ,
               wherein
               by
               all
               the
               reasons
               in
               the
               world
               she
               ought
               to
               be
               preferr'd
               ,
               
               and
               that
               made
               her
               directly
               oppose
               all
               his
               Counsels
               ,
               which
               how
               well
               soever
               they
               succeeded
               ,
               she
               still
               found
               matter
               enough
               to
               render
               them
               suspected
               to
               the
               King
               ,
               and
               to
               discredit
               them
               by
               sinister
               interpretations
               .
               So
               great
               a
               power
               as
               this
               hitherto
               entire
               ,
               and
               fortified
               by
               all
               the
               considerations
               of
               duty
               ,
               and
               nature
               ,
               was
               not
               easily
               to
               be
               baffled
               by
               a
               Servant
               ,
               and
               who
               had
               no
               other
               support
               ,
               than
               the
               affection
               of
               his
               Master
               ,
               of
               it self
               mutable
               and
               uncertain
               ;
               so
               that
               the
               Cardinal
               seeing
               himself
               assaulted
               by
               so
               passionate
               ,
               and
               so
               powerful
               an
               Enemy
               ,
               might
               reasonably
               enough
               apprehend
               being
               crush'd
               to
               nothing
               under
               the
               weight
               of
               her
               Authority
               ,
               and
               Power
               :
               but
               as
               mischiefs
               seldom
               come
               alone
               ,
               several
               Forein
               troubles
               also
               concurr'd
               with
               this
               disorder
               at
               home
               :
               The
               Duke
               of
               Savoy
               was
               grown
               by
               this
               time
               sensible
               of
               the
               dishonourable
               peace
               he
               had
               concluded
               at
               Suze
               :
               to
               which
               the
               loss
               of
               Montferrat
               stuck
               mainly
               in
               his
               stomack
               :
               
               He
               had
               reckon'd
               himself
               sure
               of
               the
               conquest
               of
               this
               place
               ,
               and
               indeed
               had
               not
               the
               King
               interpos'd
               ,
               that
               Countrey
               had
               by
               this
               time
               been
               wholly
               in
               his
               possession
               :
               He
               had
               therefore
               more
               firmly
               than
               ever
               confederated
               himself
               with
               the
               House
               of
               Austria
               ,
               to
               the
               end
               they
               might
               joyntly
               invade
               the
               Duke
               of
               Mantua
               ;
               the
               rumour
               of
               which
               preparation
               was
               already
               spread
               abroad
               ,
               and
               they
               were
               already
               in
               Arms
               ;
               in
               which
               condition
               this
               desolate
               Prince
               had
               no
               body
               to
               fly
               to
               for
               protection
               ,
               save
               only
               the
               King
               of
               France
               .
               His
               interests
               ,
               that
               could
               not
               without
               infamy
               be
               abandoned
               ,
               put
               the
               Cardinals
               Affairs
               into
               very
               great
               danger
               ;
               who
               ,
               as
               on
               the
               one
               side
               he
               very
               well
               knew
               that
               Court
               divisions
               ,
               which
               are
               the
               issue
               of
               ease
               ,
               and
               rest
               ,
               are
               ordinarily
               smother'd
               in
               employment
               ,
               and
               of
               all
               other
               in
               that
               of
               War
               :
               So
               he
               also
               saw
               that
               this
               War
               being
               to
               be
               undertaken
               by
               his
               Counsels
               ,
               to
               which
               the
               Queen
               Mother
               was
               directly
               opposite
               ,
               he
               should
               become
               responsible
               for
               the
               event
               ,
               and
               that
               the
               least
               disafter
               that
               should
               happen
               would
               infallibly
               be
               laid
               at
               his
               door
               .
               Yet
               ,
               as
               if
               all
               these
               difficulties
               had
               been
               too
               few
               to
               perplex
               him
               ,
               another
               of
               no
               less
               importance
               fell
               out
               at
               the
               same
               time
               ,
               which
               was
               the
               discontent
               of
               the
               Monsieur
               ,
               
               and
               his
               sudden
               retirement
               from
               Court
               ;
               to
               which
               also
               another
               succeeded
               ,
               and
               that
               was
               the
               Duke
               of
               
               Lorain's
               taking
               Arms
               ,
               
               to
               joyn
               with
               the
               Emperour
               ;
               who
               having
               a
               design
               to
               possess
               us
               with
               some
               jealousie
               of
               our
               Frontier
               of
               Lorain
               (
               thereby
               to
               give
               the
               Confederate
               Princes
               more
               leisure
               to
               
               make
               a
               Progress
               in
               Italy
               )
               seem'd
               to
               threaten
               Metz
               ,
               by
               advancing
               that
               way
               with
               his
               Army
               ,
               and
               fortifying
               all
               the
               places
               upon
               that
               Frontier
               .
            
             
               In
               this
               conflux
               of
               untoward
               accidents
               ,
               the
               Cardinal
               ,
               
               though
               he
               could
               work
               nothing
               upon
               the
               implacable
               spirit
               of
               the
               Queen
               Mother
               ,
               he
               found
               means
               nevertheless
               to
               appease
               the
               Monsieur
               ,
               and
               to
               bring
               him
               back
               to
               Court
               ,
               by
               obtaining
               for
               him
               from
               the
               King
               ,
               whatever
               he
               could
               either
               for
               himself
               ,
               or
               in
               the
               behalf
               of
               his
               friends
               ,
               demand
               or
               desire
               .
               He
               sent
               moreover
               into
               Lorain
               to
               sound
               the
               Duke's
               intentions
               ,
               who
               for
               this
               time
               dissembling
               his
               designs
               ,
               protested
               he
               had
               taken
               Arms
               for
               no
               other
               end
               ,
               than
               to
               serve
               the
               King
               ,
               by
               opposing
               the
               Emperours
               designs
               ;
               who
               ,
               he
               said
               ,
               could
               attempt
               nothing
               upon
               his
               Countrey
               ,
               that
               must
               not
               infallibly
               redound
               to
               the
               prejudice
               of
               France
               .
               So
               that
               by
               this
               means
               the
               Cardinal
               having
               either
               compos'd
               ,
               diverted
               ,
               or
               at
               least
               deferr'd
               part
               of
               those
               mischiefs
               that
               most
               immediately
               press'd
               upon
               him
               ,
               he
               would
               himself
               undertake
               the
               expedition
               of
               Italy
               ;
               whilst
               the
               King
               should
               totally
               reclaim
               the
               Monsieur
               his
               Brother
               ,
               and
               satisfie
               all
               his
               discontents
               ,
               by
               the
               performance
               of
               those
               things
               that
               had
               been
               promis'd
               to
               him
               .
            
             
               The
               Cardinal
               was
               no
               sooner
               arriv'd
               in
               Savoy
               ,
               
               but
               that
               he
               sent
               to
               feel
               the
               pulse
               of
               that
               Duke
               ,
               whom
               finding
               still
               constant
               to
               his
               old
               State
               Maxims
               (
               which
               was
               by
               fair
               words
               ,
               and
               large
               promises
               to
               amuse
               such
               ,
               as
               were
               likely
               to
               hinder
               his
               designs
               ,
               whilst
               he
               in
               the
               mean
               time
               was
               still
               intent
               upon
               his
               business
               )
               he
               fell
               so
               briskly
               to
               work
               ,
               that
               having
               taken
               from
               him
               Pignerol
               ,
               and
               some
               other
               strong
               places
               ,
               the
               Savoyard
               was
               at
               last
               constrain'd
               to
               return
               again
               to
               his
               first
               Treaty
               .
            
             
               The
               King
               awak'd
               by
               this
               good
               success
               of
               his
               Arms
               ,
               and
               unwilling
               the
               glory
               they
               seem'd
               to
               assure
               should
               derive
               to
               a
               Servant
               ,
               resolv'd
               upon
               a
               Journey
               into
               Italy
               to
               command
               his
               Army
               in
               his
               own
               person
               ;
               neither
               though
               the
               Cardinal
               was
               ambitious
               to
               the
               height
               ,
               was
               he
               at
               this
               time
               sorry
               ,
               he
               should
               come
               to
               eclipse
               his
               honour
               ,
               since
               he
               must
               leave
               Paris
               to
               do
               it
               ,
               where
               he
               knew
               all
               ill
               offices
               were
               perpetually
               done
               him
               .
               The
               interest
               of
               his
               conservation
               therefore
               prevail'd
               here
               with
               the
               Cardinal
               over
               his
               insatiate
               thirst
               of
               Glory
               :
               but
               the
               Queen
               Mother
               stifly
               oppos'd
               this
               Voyage
               ,
               by
               representing
               to
               the
               King
               the
               interests
               of
               his
               health
               ,
               and
               safety
               ;
               to
               which
               she
               forgot
               not
               to
               add
               the
               Cardinals
               inordinate
               ambition
               ,
               
               who
               she
               said
               car'd
               not
               to
               expose
               both
               the
               one
               ,
               and
               the
               other
               for
               his
               own
               particular
               vanity
               .
               But
               all
               these
               remonstrances
               prov'd
               in
               the
               end
               too
               weak
               to
               prevail
               ;
               so
               that
               the
               appetite
               of
               Honour
               prevailing
               above
               all
               other
               considerations
               ,
               and
               his
               Majesty
               
               being
               not
               to
               be
               staid
               at
               home
               :
               the
               Queen
               Mother
               to
               give
               the
               Cardinal
               less
               time
               to
               reestablish
               himself
               with
               the
               King
               (
               who
               had
               after
               much
               importunityconsented
               at
               last
               to
               his
               banishment
               )
               was
               resolv'd
               to
               follow
               the
               King
               her
               Son
               to
               Lyons
               ,
               to
               try
               if
               she
               could
               ,
               whilst
               he
               was
               in
               this
               good
               disposition
               ,
               obtain
               the
               effects
               of
               his
               promise
               .
            
             
               The
               King
               then
               in
               April
               set
               forwards
               from
               Paris
               towards
               Italy
               ,
               the
               glorious
               success
               of
               which
               second
               Expedition
               ,
               making
               up
               one
               of
               the
               most
               illustrious
               parts
               of
               General
               History
               ,
               it
               ought
               not
               to
               be
               contracted
               within
               the
               narrow
               bounds
               of
               a
               particular
               Life
               ;
               wherein
               the
               Duke
               of
               Espernon
               having
               also
               had
               no
               share
               ,
               I
               should
               not
               have
               waded
               so
               far
               as
               I
               have
               done
               into
               these
               secret
               Affairs
               of
               Court
               ,
               had
               they
               not
               at
               last
               proceeded
               to
               involve
               him
               further
               therein
               ,
               than
               he
               had
               himself
               intended
               to
               engage
               .
            
             
               Before
               the
               King's
               departure
               from
               Paris
               ,
               the
               Duke
               especially
               solicitous
               of
               his
               Service
               within
               the
               Precincts
               of
               his
               own
               Government
               ,
               intreated
               his
               Majesty
               to
               appoint
               him
               an
               
                 Intendant
                 de
                 la
                 Iustice
              
               ;
               he
               having
               at
               his
               coming
               out
               of
               Guienne
               left
               there
               neither
               Lieutenant
               ,
               nor
               Intendant
               in
               his
               absence
               to
               look
               after
               his
               Majesties
               Affairs
               in
               that
               Province
               :
               a
               request
               that
               the
               King
               being
               very
               willing
               to
               grant
               ,
               as
               it
               principally
               concern'd
               himself
               ,
               he
               gave
               the
               Duke
               liberty
               to
               choose
               whom
               he
               should
               think
               fit
               out
               of
               his
               Council
               .
               The
               Employment
               ,
               being
               one
               of
               the
               greatest
               honour
               ,
               was
               covered
               by
               several
               persons
               of
               very
               great
               desert
               ;
               but
               the
               Duke
               preferring
               above
               all
               those
               who
               made
               suit
               for
               it
               ,
               one
               of
               the
               Council
               ,
               that
               perhaps
               least
               dream'd
               of
               any
               such
               thing
               ,
               entreated
               
                 Monsieur
                 de
                 Verthamont
              
               Master
               of
               Requests
               to
               accept
               it
               .
               This
               person
               of
               approved
               honesty
               ,
               and
               equal
               capacity
               ,
               had
               ,
               in
               several
               Employments
               of
               very
               great
               importance
               ,
               given
               very
               good
               proofs
               both
               of
               the
               one
               ,
               and
               the
               other
               :
               but
               these
               qualities
               how
               eminent
               soever
               ,
               were
               yet
               accompanied
               with
               another
               that
               serv'd
               no
               less
               to
               recommend
               him
               to
               the
               Duke's
               Election
               ;
               and
               that
               was
               the
               great
               friendship
               betwixt
               him
               and
               
                 Monsieur
                 d'
                 Autry
              
               ,
               at
               that
               time
               President
               Seguier
               ,
               and
               since
               
                 Gard
                 des
                 Sceaux
              
               ,
               and
               Chancellor
               of
               France
               ;
               with
               whose
               good
               conduct
               in
               the
               same
               Commission
               ,
               the
               Duke
               had
               been
               so
               highly
               satisfied
               ,
               that
               he
               desir'd
               nothing
               more
               ,
               than
               one
               that
               would
               imitate
               his
               Vertue
               to
               succeed
               him
               :
               and
               he
               hop'd
               to
               find
               in
               this
               Gentleman
               ,
               what
               he
               had
               already
               prov'd
               in
               his
               Predecessor
               ;
               neither
               was
               he
               deceiv'd
               in
               his
               Judgment
               ,
               he
               found
               his
               expectation
               answer'd
               to
               the
               full
               .
               And
               for
               ten
               years
               together
               that
               Verthamont
               serv'd
               the
               King
               in
               the
               Duke's
               Government
               ,
               he
               gave
               the
               Duke
               so
               many
               testimonies
               of
               his
               integrity
               ,
               and
               vertue
               ,
               and
               in
               return
               receiv'd
               from
               the
               Duke
               so
               high
               ,
               and
               so
               just
               applause
               ,
               that
               I
               dare
               be
               bold
               to
               affirm
               ,
               there
               was
               never
               observ'd
               the
               least
               dissent
               ,
               or
               contrariety
               betwixt
               them
               .
            
             
               The
               end
               of
               the
               Ninth
               Book
               .
            
          
           
             
             
             
               THE
               HISTORY
               Of
               the
               LIFE
               of
               the
               Duke
               of
               Espernon
               .
            
             
               The
               Tenth
               Book
               .
            
             
               AT
               the
               same
               time
               that
               Verthamont
               departed
               for
               Guienne
               ,
               the
               Duke
               of
               Espernon
               was
               preparing
               to
               go
               to
               Metz
               ,
               there
               to
               expose
               his
               person
               for
               the
               defense
               of
               so
               important
               a
               place
               .
               A
               Journey
               to
               which
               he
               was
               continually
               press'd
               by
               the
               constant
               intelligence
               he
               receiv'd
               from
               thence
               ,
               that
               the
               Emperours
               Forces
               every
               day
               increas'd
               ,
               that
               he
               was
               fortifying
               Moyenvic
               ,
               a
               very
               considerable
               place
               near
               that
               City
               ;
               
               and
               that
               the
               Duke
               of
               Lorain
               (
               notwithstanding
               all
               his
               fair
               pretenses
               )
               was
               certainly
               confederated
               with
               the
               House
               of
               Austria
               ,
               to
               the
               prejudice
               of
               the
               Kingdom
               of
               France
               .
               The
               Duke
               
                 de
                 la
                 Valette
              
               his
               Son
               had
               ,
               by
               his
               Majesties
               Command
               ,
               been
               sent
               away
               befoe
               ,
               upon
               the
               first
               jealousie
               the
               Court
               had
               conceiv'd
               of
               the
               Emperours
               ,
               and
               the
               Duke
               of
               Lorains
               designs
               :
               but
               the
               Duke
               ,
               prudently
               considering
               ,
               that
               a
               Frontier
               of
               so
               great
               importance
               could
               not
               be
               too
               carefully
               provided
               for
               ,
               went
               with
               some
               of
               his
               friends
               to
               put
               himself
               into
               it
               ,
               having
               moreover
               engag'd
               several
               other
               persons
               of
               condition
               (
               who
               had
               staid
               behind
               at
               Paris
               after
               the
               King's
               departure
               )
               if
               occasion
               
               were
               ,
               to
               come
               ,
               and
               joyn
               themselves
               with
               him
               ,
               for
               the
               defense
               of
               the
               place
               :
               So
               that
               had
               it
               ever
               come
               to
               a
               Siege
               ,
               the
               respect
               that
               several
               worthy
               men
               bore
               to
               the
               Duke's
               person
               would
               ,
               without
               all
               doubt
               ,
               have
               invited
               a
               great
               many
               persons
               of
               great
               quality
               ,
               and
               approv'd
               valour
               ,
               to
               serve
               in
               so
               honourable
               an
               occasion
               .
               But
               there
               hapned
               to
               be
               no
               need
               of
               any
               such
               thing
               ;
               and
               perhaps
               the
               presence
               of
               the
               Duke
               ,
               and
               the
               prudent
               care
               he
               ,
               together
               with
               the
               Duke
               his
               Son
               ,
               took
               for
               the
               preservation
               of
               that
               City
               ,
               made
               the
               Emperour
               alter
               his
               design
               ,
               by
               putting
               him
               out
               of
               all
               hopes
               to
               effect
               it
               .
            
             
               The
               Duke
               arriv'd
               at
               Metz
               the
               first
               of
               May
               ,
               
               where
               he
               was
               receiv'd
               with
               manifestations
               of
               an
               universal
               joy
               in
               the
               people
               ,
               becoming
               their
               gratitude
               ,
               and
               his
               own
               desert
               .
               In
               his
               way
               thither
               he
               had
               call'd
               to
               see
               the
               
                 Mareschal
                 de
                 Marillac
              
               ,
               who
               as
               he
               was
               at
               this
               time
               (
               at
               least
               in
               outward
               appearance
               )
               in
               greatest
               repute
               with
               the
               Cardinal
               ,
               so
               had
               he
               the
               principal
               charge
               of
               the
               Affairs
               of
               that
               Countrey
               committed
               to
               his
               care
               ;
               wherein
               doubtles●
               this
               unfortunate
               Gentleman
               labour'd
               to
               his
               own
               ruine
               ,
               and
               to
               the
               Sentence
               of
               Death
               that
               not
               long
               after
               pass'd
               upon
               him
               :
               
               for
               the
               Duke
               found
               him
               busie
               fortifying
               the
               Cittadel
               of
               Verdun
               ,
               preparing
               provisions
               ,
               and
               other
               necessaries
               for
               the
               Army
               of
               Champagne
               ,
               and
               performing
               several
               other
               Services
               ,
               which
               after
               pass'd
               for
               Crimes
               ,
               that
               were
               judg'd
               worthy
               of
               no
               less
               than
               Death
               .
               The
               Duke
               was
               by
               him
               receiv'd
               with
               all
               sorts
               of
               honour
               ,
               and
               noble
               entertainment
               ;
               to
               which
               the
               Mareschal
               soon
               after
               added
               a
               visit
               at
               Metz
               ,
               where
               they
               consulted
               long
               together
               of
               what
               was
               best
               to
               be
               done
               for
               the
               King's
               Service
               upon
               that
               Frontier
               ,
               continuing
               ever
               after
               in
               a
               more
               strict
               correspondence
               than
               before
               .
            
             
               The
               Duke
               was
               no
               sooner
               arriv'd
               at
               Metz
               ,
               
               but
               that
               he
               forthwith
               fell
               to
               work
               about
               the
               repair
               of
               the
               old
               Fortifications
               of
               the
               City
               ,
               and
               to
               the
               designing
               of
               new
               ;
               he
               sent
               moreover
               to
               solicit
               the
               Duke
               of
               Orleans
               (
               left
               Regent
               during
               the
               King's
               absence
               )
               for
               a
               supply
               of
               some
               Ammunitions
               of
               War
               :
               but
               he
               had
               first
               sent
               a
               dispatch
               to
               the
               King
               to
               acquaint
               him
               with
               his
               motion
               towards
               the
               Frontier
               :
               with
               which
               his
               Majesty
               in
               his
               answer
               of
               the
               23.
               of
               May
               declar'd
               himself
               to
               be
               highly
               satisfied
               ;
               sending
               him
               word
               ,
               
                 That
                 his
                 being
                 in
                 those
                 parts
                 ,
                 would
                 secure
                 his
                 fears
                 for
                 what
                 concern'd
                 the
                 safety
                 of
                 the
                 whole
                 Frontier
                 of
                 Lorain
                 ;
                 exhorting
                 him
                 to
                 continue
                 his
                 vigilancy
                 ,
                 and
                 care
                 for
                 the
                 conservation
                 of
                 so
                 importanct
                 a
                 place
                 ;
                 assuring
                 him
                 withal
                 of
                 his
                 good
                 will
                 ,
                 and
                 affection
                 ,
                 and
                 of
                 the
                 esteem
                 he
                 had
                 of
                 his
                 person
                 ,
                 justly
                 grounded
                 upon
                 his
                 merit
                 ,
                 and
                 old
                 Services
                 for
                 the
                 Crown
                 .
              
               Which
               were
               in
               part
               the
               express
               words
               of
               that
               Dispatch
               .
            
             
             
               In
               the
               mean
               time
               the
               rumor
               daily
               increasing
               that
               Wallest●in
               was
               advancing
               with
               his
               Army
               to
               waste
               the
               Countrey
               about
               Metz
               ,
               and
               afterwards
               to
               block
               it
               up
               by
               Forts
               ,
               and
               the
               Duke
               conceiving
               that
               the
               King
               would
               be
               so
               taken
               up
               in
               Savoy
               ,
               that
               he
               could
               not
               come
               to
               relieve
               him
               ,
               should
               he
               chance
               to
               be
               reduc'd
               to
               any
               great
               straight
               ;
               he
               saw
               it
               was
               necessary
               for
               him
               to
               make
               use
               of
               his
               own
               Credit
               ,
               Money
               ,
               and
               Friends
               ,
               therewithal
               to
               serve
               his
               Majesty
               upon
               this
               occasion
               .
               He
               writ
               therefore
               to
               the
               Cardinal
               
                 de
                 la
                 Valette
              
               his
               Son
               ,
               who
               was
               then
               with
               the
               King
               ,
               to
               tell
               his
               Majesty
               ,
               the
               Queen
               Mother
               ,
               and
               the
               Cardinal
               ,
               That
               foreseeing
               how
               hard
               a
               thing
               it
               would
               be
               for
               his
               Majesty
               in
               the
               heat
               of
               his
               Enterprizes
               ,
               to
               provide
               for
               the
               necessities
               of
               the
               place
               ,
               and
               Frontier
               ,
               where
               he
               had
               the
               honour
               to
               serve
               him
               ,
               he
               franckly
               offer'd
               ,
               
               if
               his
               Majesty
               would
               give
               him
               leave
               ,
               upon
               his
               own
               credit
               ,
               to
               raise
               and
               arm
               ten
               thousand
               Foot
               ,
               and
               five
               hundred
               Horse
               for
               the
               defense
               of
               the
               City
               of
               Metz
               ,
               and
               the
               Messine
               Countrey
               .
               An
               offer
               that
               the
               King
               ,
               with
               high
               commendation●
               of
               his
               worth
               ,
               as
               freely
               accepted
               ,
               writing
               him
               a
               very
               obliging
               Letter
               thereupon
               ;
               and
               the
               Cardinal
               in
               his
               dispatch
               dated
               from
               
                 St.
                 Iean
                 de
                 Morienne
              
               the
               25
               th
               .
               of
               Iuly
               ,
               expressing
               himself
               thus
               :
               
               
                 As
                 concerning
                 the
                 offer
                 you
                 have
                 made
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 to
                 advance
                 money
                 for
                 the
                 Levies
                 you
                 desire
                 to
                 set
                 on
                 foot
                 ,
                 his
                 Majesty
                 looks
                 upon
                 it
                 with
                 such
                 an
                 eye
                 of
                 acknowledgement
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 quality
                 of
                 so
                 generous
                 an
                 offer
                 does
                 justly
                 deserve
                 ;
                 knowing
                 ,
                 as
                 he
                 does
                 ,
                 the
                 zeal
                 you
                 have
                 to
                 the
                 success
                 of
                 his
                 Affairs
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 power
                 you
                 have
                 ,
                 as
                 heretofore
                 ,
                 to
                 serve
                 him
                 for
                 the
                 time
                 to
                 come
                 ,
              
            
             
               The
               Duke
               to
               add
               effects
               to
               this
               promise
               ,
               departed
               from
               Metz
               about
               the
               end
               of
               Iuly
               ,
               to
               return
               to
               Paris
               ,
               there
               to
               raise
               money
               for
               his
               Leavies
               ,
               and
               to
               provide
               himself
               of
               such
               men
               of
               Command
               ,
               as
               were
               willing
               to
               take
               employments
               upon
               this
               occasion
               ;
               but
               the
               threats
               of
               the
               Imperialists
               by
               little
               ,
               and
               little
               ,
               vanishing
               at
               last
               to
               nothing
               ,
               they
               satisfied
               themselves
               with
               having
               fortified
               Moyenvic
               ,
               which
               was
               soon
               after
               taken
               ,
               and
               demolish'd
               by
               the
               King's
               Army
               :
               and
               the
               Duke
               of
               Lorain
               ,
               not
               daring
               at
               this
               time
               wholly
               to
               discover
               his
               evil
               intention
               ,
               staid
               to
               expect
               a
               fitter
               season
               ,
               which
               also
               was
               not
               far
               off
               ,
               wherein
               to
               do
               it
               ;
               as
               he
               afterwards
               did
               ,
               but
               with
               very
               ill
               success
               ,
               as
               will
               in
               its
               due
               place
               appear
               .
            
             
               The
               Duke
               being
               thus
               return'd
               to
               Paris
               ,
               
               deliver'd
               of
               those
               apprehensions
               he
               had
               been
               possess'd
               withal
               concerning
               Metz
               ,
               and
               satisfied
               with
               his
               present
               conditon
               ,
               sate
               still
               ,
               calmly
               expecting
               ,
               without
               any
               disquiet
               in
               his
               own
               particular
               concerns
               ,
               the
               issue
               of
               the
               great
               Contests
               at
               this
               time
               on
               foot
               in
               the
               Court
               at
               Lyons
               ;
               where
               ,
               it
               was
               said
               ,
               the
               Queen
               Mothers
               animosity
               against
               the
               Cardinal
               
               was
               increas'd
               to
               such
               a
               degree
               ,
               that
               in
               the
               greatest
               height
               of
               the
               King's
               sickness
               ,
               which
               at
               this
               time
               was
               exceeding
               violent
               ,
               she
               omitted
               no
               opportunity
               of
               incensing
               his
               Majesty
               against
               him
               ,
               
               as
               the
               sole
               author
               of
               his
               Disease
               ;
               wherein
               her
               importunities
               were
               so
               great
               ,
               as
               at
               last
               to
               obtain
               a
               solemn
               promise
               from
               the
               King
               ,
               that
               so
               soon
               as
               the
               War
               of
               Italy
               was
               at
               an
               end
               ,
               he
               would
               give
               her
               the
               satisfaction
               she
               desir'd
               ,
               by
               removing
               this
               great
               Minister
               from
               the
               Administration
               of
               Affairs
               .
            
             
               Though
               the
               peril
               the
               Cardinal
               was
               now
               in
               ,
               was
               very
               great
               ,
               and
               that
               the
               Duke
               had
               continual
               intelligence
               of
               all
               that
               pass'd
               at
               Court
               ,
               yet
               did
               he
               notwithstanding
               still
               continue
               towards
               him
               the
               same
               civility
               ,
               and
               respect
               ;
               he
               writ
               to
               him
               very
               often
               ,
               and
               in
               truth
               so
               long
               as
               that
               great
               cloud
               of
               disgrace
               hung
               over
               his
               head
               ,
               the
               Duke
               would
               have
               been
               really
               sorry
               ,
               that
               it
               should
               have
               broke
               upon
               him
               :
               though
               he
               had
               by
               his
               dexterity
               no
               sooner
               clear'd
               the
               sky
               of
               Favour
               ,
               but
               that
               the
               Duke
               ,
               who
               could
               not
               brook
               his
               excess
               of
               Authority
               ,
               and
               Power
               ,
               converted
               all
               his
               former
               complacency
               into
               testimonies
               of
               hatred
               ;
               that
               fail'd
               very
               little
               ,
               as
               we
               shall
               hereafter
               see
               ,
               of
               rebounding
               back
               upon
               himself
               ,
               to
               his
               own
               ruine
               .
               Which
               till
               it
               shall
               more
               plainly
               appear
               ,
               I
               shall
               only
               say
               this
               by
               the
               way
               ,
               that
               the
               Duke
               had
               doubtless
               a
               very
               great
               esteem
               for
               the
               Cardinal
               ,
               never
               speaking
               of
               him
               ,
               so
               much
               as
               in
               private
               ,
               but
               with
               a
               Character
               of
               Honour
               ,
               and
               respect
               ;
               so
               that
               ,
               had
               he
               not
               expected
               from
               his
               friends
               an
               over
               servile
               ,
               and
               submiss
               regard
               ,
               I
               do
               verily
               believe
               the
               Duke's
               friendship
               would
               have
               been
               constant
               ,
               and
               inviolate
               to
               him
               :
               but
               a
               civility
               that
               went
               very
               far
               with
               the
               haughty
               humour
               of
               the
               one
               ,
               appearing
               nothing
               to
               the
               excessive
               ambition
               of
               the
               other
               ,
               the
               Cardinal
               enduring
               no
               equal
               ,
               and
               the
               Duke
               hardly
               admitting
               of
               any
               superior
               ;
               it
               was
               impossible
               so
               to
               compose
               things
               betwixt
               two
               so
               aspiring
               spirits
               ,
               but
               that
               they
               would
               at
               last
               break
               out
               into
               an
               open
               feud
               .
            
             
               Whilst
               the
               Court
               at
               Lyons
               was
               agitated
               with
               this
               Tempest
               of
               Division
               ,
               of
               which
               we
               are
               now
               speaking
               ,
               the
               Duke
               of
               Espernon
               in
               the
               greatest
               calm
               ,
               and
               serenity
               of
               repose
               ,
               enjoy'd
               at
               Paris
               the
               honour
               ,
               and
               applause
               ,
               that
               his
               well
               known
               ,
               and
               long
               continued
               vertue
               ,
               had
               acquir'd
               to
               his
               person
               ,
               and
               name
               ;
               insomuch
               that
               ,
               as
               his
               Coach
               pass'd
               through
               the
               streets
               ,
               we
               had
               continually
               the
               pleasure
               of
               seeing
               the
               people
               flock
               together
               in
               crowds
               from
               all
               parts
               of
               the
               City
               to
               gaze
               upon
               him
               ;
               considering
               with
               admiration
               so
               vigorous
               a
               health
               in
               so
               great
               an
               extremity
               of
               age
               ,
               pursuing
               him
               with
               acclamations
               wherever
               he
               went
               ;
               and
               the
               old
               hatred
               ,
               that
               the
               former
               Factions
               had
               stirr'd
               up
               against
               him
               ,
               being
               now
               converted
               into
               love
               ,
               and
               esteem
               ,
               gave
               us
               to
               understand
               ,
               that
               envy
               is
               not
               always
               
               the
               concomitant
               of
               Vertue
               ;
               but
               that
               there
               is
               a
               certain
               pitch
               ,
               to
               which
               the
               one
               ,
               being
               once
               arriv'd
               ,
               is
               got
               clear
               out
               of
               sight
               of
               the
               other
               ,
               which
               of
               a
               mean
               and
               earthy
               composition
               cannot
               shoot
               its
               darts
               so
               far
               as
               to
               reach
               the
               Station
               ,
               where
               Supreme
               Vertue
               is
               enthron'd
               .
            
             
               In
               this
               great
               ,
               and
               undisturbed
               leisure
               ,
               that
               the
               Duke
               enjoy'd
               at
               Paris
               ,
               he
               who
               was
               himself
               a
               great
               lover
               of
               Building
               ,
               could
               find
               no
               better
               entertainment
               wherewithal
               to
               divert
               himself
               ,
               than
               by
               going
               abroad
               to
               see
               the
               Houses
               ,
               in
               and
               about
               the
               City
               ,
               which
               were
               then
               erecting
               ,
               with
               the
               magnificence
               that
               we
               now
               admire
               in
               our
               proud
               and
               stately
               Structures
               .
               Amongst
               others
               ,
               going
               one
               day
               in
               very
               good
               company
               to
               the
               
                 Hostel
                 de
                 Luxembourg
              
               ,
               that
               the
               Queen
               Mother
               was
               then
               finishing
               ,
               they
               entred
               the
               Gallery
               ,
               where
               she
               had
               caus'd
               the
               manner
               of
               her
               escape
               from
               Blois
               (
               as
               the
               most
               remarkable
               passage
               of
               her
               life
               )
               to
               be
               painted
               in
               Story
               .
               One
               of
               the
               most
               apparent
               evidences
               the
               Duke
               could
               possibly
               receive
               ,
               that
               that
               service
               of
               his
               was
               no
               more
               regarded
               ,
               was
               ,
               that
               he
               ,
               who
               had
               been
               the
               sole
               Authour
               of
               the
               whole
               Action
               ,
               was
               no
               where
               represented
               in
               that
               painting
               ,
               though
               so
               much
               as
               the
               very
               Footmen
               that
               opened
               the
               Boots
               of
               her
               Coach
               had
               not
               been
               omitted
               .
               He
               had
               heard
               before
               of
               this
               injustice
               that
               had
               been
               done
               him
               ;
               but
               though
               it
               had
               touch'd
               him
               very
               near
               ,
               had
               never
               manifested
               the
               least
               discontent
               :
               neither
               do
               I
               believe
               he
               would
               have
               said
               any
               thing
               upon
               this
               occasion
               ,
               if
               the
               company
               who
               were
               with
               him
               ,
               had
               not
               provok'd
               him
               to
               it
               :
               But
               every
               one
               asking
               him
               questions
               of
               a
               thing
               whereof
               they
               knew
               he
               was
               able
               to
               give
               them
               the
               best
               accompt
               ,
               at
               last
               some
               one
               freer
               than
               the
               rest
               ,
               ask'd
               him
               how
               it
               came
               to
               pass
               that
               he
               was
               only
               left
               out
               of
               the
               story
               ?
               to
               which
               the
               Duke
               modestly
               reply'd
               :
               
               
                 That
                 he
                 did
                 not
                 know
                 who
                 had
                 done
                 him
                 that
                 wrong
                 ;
                 but
                 that
                 whoever
                 they
                 were
                 that
                 intended
                 to
                 disoblige
                 him
                 in
                 it
                 ,
                 had
                 doubtless
                 therein
                 more
                 offended
                 the
                 Queen
                 ,
                 than
                 him
                 :
                 That
                 he
                 was
                 very
                 certain
                 (
                 however
                 excluded
                 the
                 story
                 )
                 that
                 no
                 one
                 could
                 condemn
                 him
                 for
                 having
                 any
                 ways
                 fail'd
                 in
                 the
                 action
                 ,
                 or
                 in
                 any
                 thing
                 he
                 had
                 undertaken
                 for
                 the
                 Queen
                 upon
                 that
                 occasion
                 ,
                 his
                 carriage
                 of
                 that
                 business
                 being
                 too
                 generally
                 known
                 for
                 that
                 ;
                 neither
                 did
                 he
                 believe
                 they
                 would
                 much
                 magnifie
                 her
                 ,
                 for
                 having
                 deny'd
                 him
                 so
                 poor
                 an
                 acknowledgement
                 .
              
            
             
               If
               the
               Duke
               was
               very
               well
               pleas'd
               to
               see
               himself
               in
               such
               a
               degree
               of
               reputation
               and
               esteem
               ,
               
               upon
               one
               of
               the
               most
               conspicuous
               Theatres
               of
               Europe
               ;
               he
               was
               no
               less
               afflicted
               at
               the
               ill
               news
               he
               daily
               receiv'd
               from
               his
               Government
               ,
               where
               their
               Corn
               Harvest
               had
               prov'd
               this
               year
               so
               thin
               ,
               that
               thereupon
               a
               great
               ,
               and
               deplorable
               
               Famine
               ensu'd
               throughout
               the
               whole
               Province
               of
               Guienne
               .
               Neither
               did
               the
               Duke
               fail
               in
               this
               exigent
               to
               try
               all
               possible
               ways
               to
               relieve
               them
               ;
               for
               after
               having
               given
               order
               for
               the
               distribution
               of
               all
               the
               Grain
               that
               could
               be
               gather'd
               in
               his
               own
               .
               Territories
               ,
               he
               moreover
               dealt
               with
               some
               Merchants
               of
               Paris
               ,
               who
               undertook
               ,
               that
               provided
               they
               might
               have
               Commission
               from
               the
               King
               ,
               out
               of
               Picardy
               ,
               and
               Britanny
               ,
               to
               make
               sufficient
               provision
               wherewithal
               to
               supply
               that
               Province
               .
               They
               had
               no
               sooner
               made
               this
               proposition
               to
               the
               Duke
               ,
               but
               that
               he
               immediately
               dispatch'd
               away
               an
               express
               Courrier
               to
               the
               King
               to
               obtain
               that
               leave
               ,
               which
               was
               accordingly
               granted
               ;
               upon
               the
               return
               of
               which
               dispatch
               those
               ,
               who
               had
               so
               largely
               promis'd
               ,
               did
               indeed
               perform
               something
               ;
               but
               nothing
               near
               what
               they
               had
               made
               the
               Duke
               expect
               :
               so
               that
               nothing
               could
               so
               divert
               the
               Judgment
               Almighty
               God
               was
               pleas'd
               to
               inflict
               upon
               this
               delicate
               part
               of
               France
               ;
               but
               that
               in
               less
               than
               six
               months
               space
               above
               forty
               thousand
               persons
               miserably
               dy'd
               for
               want
               of
               bread
               ;
               a
               number
               that
               had
               in
               all
               probability
               yet
               been
               much
               greater
               ,
               had
               the
               Duke's
               care
               to
               their
               preservation
               been
               less
               ,
               by
               which
               the
               evil
               was
               at
               least
               moderated
               ,
               though
               it
               could
               not
               be
               totally
               overcome
               .
            
             
               In
               the
               mean
               time
               the
               King's
               health
               was
               so
               miraculously
               restor'd
               at
               Lyons
               ,
               that
               his
               Majesty
               resolv'd
               to
               return
               back
               to
               Paris
               ;
               during
               which
               Voyage
               't
               is
               said
               the
               Cardinal
               employ'd
               all
               manner
               of
               industry
               ,
               and
               offer'd
               all
               sorts
               of
               submission
               to
               the
               Queen
               Mother
               to
               reconcile
               himself
               to
               her
               favour
               ;
               but
               all
               in
               vain
               ,
               she
               was
               still
               so
               implacably
               bent
               against
               him
               ,
               that
               the
               Peace
               of
               Italy
               being
               already
               concluded
               ,
               and
               consequently
               the
               time
               come
               wherein
               the
               King
               had
               promis'd
               her
               to
               remove
               the
               Cardinal
               ,
               they
               were
               no
               sooner
               arriv'd
               at
               Paris
               ,
               but
               that
               pursuing
               this
               Affair
               with
               the
               same
               vehemency
               she
               had
               begun
               ,
               and
               so
               as
               if
               she
               had
               already
               foreseen
               all
               those
               evils
               she
               justly
               had
               to
               fear
               ,
               she
               was
               importunately
               instant
               with
               the
               King
               for
               the
               accomplishment
               of
               his
               Royal
               Word
               .
               What
               repugnancy
               soever
               the
               King
               might
               have
               to
               deprive
               himself
               of
               a
               Servant
               he
               had
               found
               very
               useful
               to
               him
               in
               the
               management
               of
               his
               Affairs
               ,
               yet
               the
               respect
               to
               a
               Mother
               ,
               and
               the
               obligation
               of
               Nature
               had
               so
               prevailing
               a
               power
               over
               his
               own
               interest
               ,
               and
               delight
               ,
               that
               the
               Order
               was
               at
               last
               sign'd
               for
               the
               Cardinal's
               removal
               ;
               when
               the
               King
               to
               avoid
               either
               the
               Ceremony
               ,
               
               or
               Complaints
               of
               a
               Favourites
               farewel
               ,
               return'd
               upon
               that
               ,
               and
               no
               other
               accompt
               to
               Versaille
               ,
               from
               whence
               he
               was
               come
               but
               a
               few
               days
               before
               .
               Doubtless
               had
               the
               Queen
               Mother
               gone
               along
               with
               the
               King
               this
               little
               Journey
               ,
               she
               had
               made
               her self
               absolute
               Mistriss
               of
               Affairs
               ,
               and
               there
               had
               been
               an
               end
               of
               the
               Cardinal
               :
               But
               she
               thinking
               the
               
               work
               already
               done
               ,
               though
               she
               had
               but
               begun
               it
               (
               a
               common
               oversight
               )
               and
               out
               of
               that
               belief
               stopping
               short
               in
               the
               heat
               of
               her
               persecution
               ,
               gave
               the
               Cardinal
               by
               that
               means
               leisure
               to
               reestablish
               himself
               with
               the
               King
               ,
               and
               totally
               to
               subvert
               the
               power
               ,
               that
               had
               been
               employ'd
               to
               his
               ruine
               .
            
             
               Yet
               was
               it
               not
               by
               his
               own
               prudence
               ,
               and
               conduct
               ,
               that
               he
               was
               thus
               suddenly
               restor'd
               ,
               who
               on
               the
               contrary
               had
               set
               up
               his
               ●est
               ,
               and
               was
               content
               to
               submit
               to
               his
               Fortune
               by
               withdrawing
               himself
               from
               Court
               ;
               a
               resolution
               wherein
               he
               had
               been
               so
               precipitous
               ,
               that
               he
               went
               the
               very
               evening
               of
               his
               disgrace
               to
               lye
               at
               Pointoise
               ,
               from
               thence
               to
               continue
               his
               journey
               to
               
                 Havre
                 de
                 Grace
              
               ,
               the
               place
               he
               had
               made
               choice
               of
               for
               his
               retirement
               .
               His
               equipage
               was
               already
               prepar'd
               ,
               already
               he
               was
               by
               the
               most
               of
               his
               friends
               (
               the
               first
               ,
               and
               most
               ordinary
               effect
               of
               disgrace
               )
               slighted
               ,
               and
               forsaken
               ,
               and
               nothing
               but
               solitude
               remain'd
               in
               his
               House
               ;
               when
               the
               Cardinal
               
                 de
                 la
                 Valette
              
               ,
               
               prompted
               by
               a
               design
               more
               generous
               in
               it self
               ,
               than
               advantageous
               to
               ,
               or
               perhaps
               expedient
               for
               the
               concerns
               of
               his
               own
               Family
               ,
               rousing
               up
               the
               subdu'd
               spirit
               of
               his
               dejected
               Friend
               ,
               made
               him
               by
               force
               of
               Arguments
               recollect
               himself
               ,
               and
               see
               his
               error
               .
               He
               remonstrated
               to
               him
               ,
               as
               it
               is
               sufficiently
               known
               to
               all
               the
               Kingdom
               (
               though
               so
               long
               as
               the
               Cardinal
               lived
               no
               one
               durft
               record
               it
               )
               
                 That
                 he
                 could
                 not
                 assume
                 a
                 more
                 dangerous
                 resolution
                 ,
                 than
                 to
                 think
                 of
                 retiring
                 himself
                 :
                 That
                 such
                 as
                 had
                 once
                 rais'd
                 their
                 fortunes
                 to
                 that
                 height
                 to
                 which
                 his
                 was
                 now
                 arriv'd
                 ,
                 had
                 no
                 steps
                 left
                 them
                 by
                 which
                 again
                 to
                 descend
                 :
                 That
                 he
                 had
                 no
                 way
                 to
                 maintain
                 himself
                 in
                 the
                 height
                 he
                 then
                 was
                 ,
                 but
                 by
                 aspiring
                 higher
                 ,
                 that
                 therein
                 the
                 way
                 before
                 him
                 was
                 honourable
                 and
                 secure
                 ;
                 but
                 that
                 there
                 was
                 nothing
                 but
                 precip●ce
                 behind
                 him
                 ,
                 which
                 upon
                 the
                 least
                 motion
                 of
                 retiring
                 would
                 give
                 him
                 such
                 a
                 fall
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 would
                 never
                 be
                 able
                 to
                 rise
                 again
                 :
                 That
                 he
                 deceiv'd
                 himself
                 ,
                 if
                 he
                 thought
                 his
                 adversaries
                 would
                 satisfie
                 themselves
                 with
                 what
                 they
                 had
                 already
                 done
                 ;
                 it
                 being
                 plain
                 that
                 they
                 must
                 still
                 apprehend
                 the
                 recovery
                 of
                 his
                 power
                 ,
                 which
                 would
                 be
                 so
                 much
                 the
                 more
                 formidable
                 to
                 them
                 ,
                 as
                 he
                 had
                 been
                 by
                 them
                 more
                 justly
                 provok'd
                 :
                 That
                 he
                 was
                 therefore
                 to
                 go
                 boldly
                 to
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 whilst
                 the
                 memory
                 of
                 his
                 Services
                 was
                 yet
                 recent
                 ,
                 and
                 whilst
                 his
                 enemies
                 (
                 blinded
                 with
                 their
                 good
                 success
                 )
                 had
                 left
                 a
                 passage
                 open
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 through
                 which
                 he
                 might
                 at
                 great
                 ease
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 great
                 safety
                 ,
                 travel
                 to
                 the
                 ruine
                 of
                 their
                 designs
                 :
                 That
                 he
                 would
                 himself
                 accompany
                 him
                 to
                 run
                 his
                 share
                 of
                 the
                 danger
                 (
                 if
                 any
                 could
                 be
                 )
                 in
                 the
                 execution
                 of
                 what
                 he
                 did
                 advise
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 having
                 made
                 him
                 a
                 promise
                 of
                 his
                 friendship
                 ,
                 he
                 would
                 preserve
                 it
                 inviolate
                 to
                 him
                 in
                 the
                 one
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 other
                 
                 Fortune
                 .
              
               What
               might
               not
               a
               friend
               have
               reasonably
               expected
               in
               acknowledgement
               of
               so
               prudent
               ,
               and
               so
               generous
               a
               counsel
               ,
               and
               that
               was
               crown'd
               with
               so
               favourable
               a
               success
               ?
               we
               shall
               nevertheless
               in
               a
               short
               time
               see
               a
               sad
               return
               of
               that
               seasonable
               kindness
               .
            
             
               Cardinal
               Richelieu
               fortified
               by
               this
               advice
               ,
               
               instead
               of
               taking
               his
               way
               towards
               
                 Havre
                 de
                 Grace
              
               ,
               went
               directly
               to
               Versaille
               ,
               where
               addressing
               himself
               to
               the
               King
               ,
               and
               being
               better
               acquainted
               than
               any
               with
               all
               the
               little
               Labyrinths
               of
               his
               Majesties
               humour
               ,
               he
               soon
               ,
               by
               the
               charms
               of
               his
               Eloquence
               ,
               overthrew
               whatever
               his
               Enemies
               thought
               they
               had
               establish'd
               by
               more
               powerful
               ways
               .
               In
               the
               mean
               time
               the
               Queen
               Mother
               ,
               dreaming
               of
               nothing
               less
               than
               so
               sudden
               a
               change
               ,
               already
               reign'd
               in
               Paris
               ,
               behaving
               her self
               to
               all
               that
               came
               near
               her
               person
               like
               one
               who
               was
               now
               got
               to
               be
               the
               Sovereign
               Arbitress
               of
               all
               Affairs
               ;
               no
               more
               caring
               either
               to
               improve
               ,
               or
               retain
               her
               Interest
               with
               persons
               whose
               Service
               she
               conceiv'd
               for
               the
               future
               unnecessary
               to
               the
               support
               of
               her
               Power
               .
               The
               Duke
               of
               Espernon
               hapned
               (
               to
               his
               good
               Fortune
               )
               to
               be
               one
               of
               these
               ,
               he
               had
               the
               day
               preceding
               the
               Thunder-clap
               against
               the
               Cardinal
               ,
               and
               of
               a
               long
               time
               before
               ,
               receiv'd
               all
               kind
               of
               civil
               respect
               from
               this
               Queen
               ;
               but
               after
               his
               dismission
               presenting
               himself
               before
               her
               as
               he
               us'd
               to
               do
               ,
               she
               had
               so
               little
               regard
               for
               him
               ,
               as
               before
               his
               face
               to
               hold
               discourse
               an
               hour
               together
               with
               people
               of
               far
               inferiour
               quality
               ,
               without
               so
               much
               as
               vouchsafing
               him
               one
               word
               .
               A
               neglect
               which
               if
               it
               was
               resented
               by
               the
               Duke
               (
               as
               it
               was
               to
               the
               last
               degree
               )
               it
               was
               notwithstanding
               of
               no
               little
               advantage
               to
               him
               :
               for
               the
               Cardinal
               ,
               who
               knew
               how
               solicitous
               the
               Queen
               Mother
               had
               been
               to
               win
               him
               to
               her
               party
               before
               his
               disgrace
               ,
               who
               was
               not
               ignorant
               of
               the
               strong
               connexion
               he
               had
               with
               the
               House
               of
               Guise
               ,
               and
               above
               all
               of
               the
               great
               intimacy
               that
               was
               betwixt
               the
               Princess
               of
               Conty
               and
               him
               ;
               and
               who
               had
               been
               moreover
               inform'd
               that
               the
               night
               preceding
               his
               disfavour
               ,
               he
               had
               been
               long
               in
               secret
               Conference
               with
               the
               
                 Mareschal
                 de
                 Bassompierre
              
               one
               of
               his
               most
               passionate
               enemies
               ,
               had
               from
               all
               these
               knowledges
               conceiv'd
               a
               violent
               presumption
               ,
               that
               the
               Duke
               must
               of
               necessity
               be
               deeply
               engag'd
               in
               his
               enemies
               interests
               ,
               and
               designs
               .
               But
               the
               Queen's
               indifferency
               did
               in
               part
               justifie
               him
               from
               that
               suspicion
               ,
               
               though
               some
               have
               believ'd
               that
               that
               alone
               would
               not
               have
               been
               sufficient
               absolutely
               to
               have
               clear'd
               him
               from
               the
               Cardinal's
               jealousie
               ,
               nor
               to
               have
               secur'd
               him
               from
               imprisonment
               at
               least
               ,
               if
               the
               late
               merits
               of
               the
               Cardinal
               his
               Son
               had
               not
               rescu'd
               him
               from
               that
               danger
               .
               It
               was
               in
               truth
               very
               necessary
               some
               body
               else
               should
               have
               that
               care
               of
               him
               ,
               he
               being
               so
               far
               from
               contributing
               
               in
               the
               least
               to
               his
               own
               preservation
               ,
               that
               on
               the
               contrary
               after
               the
               face
               of
               Affairs
               was
               wholly
               chang'd
               ,
               that
               the
               Queen
               Mother
               was
               fallen
               as
               well
               from
               her
               hopes
               ,
               
               as
               her
               credit
               with
               the
               King
               ,
               that
               the
               Princess
               of
               Conty
               was
               confin'd
               to
               her
               own
               House
               ,
               that
               the
               
                 Garde
                 des
                 Sceaux
                 Marillac
              
               was
               under
               the
               same
               restraint
               ,
               that
               
                 Mareschal
                 Bassompierre
              
               was
               clapt
               up
               Prisoner
               in
               the
               Bast●le
               ,
               and
               that
               an
               Order
               was
               granted
               out
               to
               call
               the
               
                 Mareschal
                 Marill●c
              
               from
               the
               command
               of
               an
               Army
               to
               undergo
               an
               infamous
               Execution
               :
               In
               fine
               after
               the
               fatal
               day
               call'd
               
                 la
                 journée
                 des
                 Dupes
              
               had
               produc'd
               so
               many
               dire
               effects
               ,
               that
               not
               only
               all
               the
               men
               of
               Quality
               ,
               but
               almost
               all
               of
               any
               name
               at
               Court
               ,
               went
               to
               visit
               the
               Cardinal
               ,
               to
               dispossess
               him
               of
               the
               opinion
               ,
               that
               they
               might
               have
               been
               any
               way
               inimical
               to
               him
               :
               
               the
               Duke
               of
               Espernon
               was
               perhaps
               the
               only
               man
               that
               would
               not
               go
               to
               see
               him
               ,
               nor
               once
               offer
               to
               justifie
               himself
               from
               the
               jealousie
               he
               might
               reasonably
               enough
               conceive
               of
               his
               disaffection
               ,
               and
               that
               purposely
               the
               more
               to
               manifest
               it
               to
               him
               .
               He
               went
               't
               is
               true
               to
               Versaille
               ,
               where
               he
               saw
               the
               King
               ,
               and
               had
               the
               honour
               to
               talk
               with
               him
               ;
               but
               he
               would
               never
               be
               prevail'd
               upon
               to
               go
               into
               the
               Cardinal's
               Chamber
               ,
               though
               very
               near
               the
               King
               's
               ,
               to
               pay
               him
               the
               least
               civility
               ,
               or
               respect
               .
               I
               saw
               
                 le
                 Plessis
              
               the
               same
               night
               infinitely
               afflicted
               at
               this
               carriage
               ;
               this
               Gentleman
               who
               was
               very
               discreet
               ,
               well
               vers'd
               in
               Affairs
               ,
               and
               much
               more
               passionate
               for
               his
               Masters
               interests
               ,
               than
               for
               any
               thing
               that
               concern'd
               himself
               ,
               had
               importun'd
               him
               to
               give
               the
               Cardinal
               a
               Visit
               ;
               but
               according
               to
               his
               custom
               ,
               the
               more
               he
               represented
               to
               him
               the
               danger
               of
               not
               doing
               it
               ,
               the
               more
               obstinate
               he
               was
               not
               to
               do
               it
               ,
               his
               haughty
               ,
               and
               undaunted
               spirit
               ,
               rather
               choosing
               to
               transgress
               the
               Maxims
               of
               Policy
               ,
               and
               Prudence
               ▪
               than
               those
               of
               Bravery
               and
               Honour
               .
               It
               is
               indeed
               true
               that
               he
               went
               two
               days
               after
               to
               see
               him
               ,
               where
               the
               Cardinal
               knowing
               every
               tittle
               of
               what
               had
               pass'd
               )
               it
               may
               be
               imagin'd
               how
               he
               was
               receiv'd
               ;
               though
               the
               Duke
               ,
               without
               being
               concern'd
               at
               his
               cold
               entertainment
               ,
               said
               to
               those
               who
               spoke
               to
               him
               of
               it
               :
               
                 That
                 he
                 had
                 done
                 as
                 he
                 ought
                 to
                 do
                 ;
                 that
                 every
                 one
                 did
                 not
                 understand
                 the
                 distinction
                 that
                 ought
                 to
                 be
                 made
                 betwixt
                 the
                 Master
                 and
                 the
                 Servant
                 ;
                 that
                 those
                 were
                 respects
                 so
                 different
                 in
                 themselves
                 ,
                 as
                 they
                 ought
                 not
                 to
                 be
                 slightly
                 confounded
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 he
                 was
                 old
                 enough
                 to
                 carry
                 the
                 authority
                 of
                 Example
                 .
              
            
             
               Of
               all
               the
               means
               that
               can
               be
               propos'd
               for
               the
               establishment
               of
               a
               prodigious
               power
               ,
               
               there
               is
               none
               so
               certain
               as
               attempts
               that
               are
               vainly
               made
               to
               suppress
               it
               ;
               it
               appearing
               that
               whatever
               is
               imperfect
               in
               the
               one
               ,
               does
               ever
               give
               increase
               to
               the
               other
               ;
               neither
               can
               there
               be
               any
               so
               imprudent
               ,
               or
               so
               dangerous
               a
               resolution
               ,
               as
               to
               offend
               a
               great
               Minister
               by
               halves
               ;
               since
               by
               making
               him
               sensible
               of
               
               the
               power
               he
               has
               to
               revenge
               himself
               ,
               you
               give
               him
               at
               the
               same
               time
               a
               pretense
               to
               do
               it
               with
               some
               colour
               of
               Justice
               .
               It
               fell
               out
               so
               in
               the
               violent
               ,
               but
               fruitless
               endeavours
               the
               Cardinal's
               Enemies
               made
               use
               of
               to
               work
               his
               ruine
               ;
               by
               which
               being
               made
               to
               understand
               the
               interest
               he
               had
               in
               the
               King's
               bosom
               ,
               and
               employing
               that
               interest
               under
               the
               sole
               pretense
               of
               retorting
               the
               injuries
               he
               had
               visibly
               receiv'd
               ,
               he
               found
               his
               Majesty
               so
               much
               the
               more
               inclin'd
               to
               take
               his
               part
               ,
               as
               he
               saw
               there
               was
               a
               kind
               of
               equity
               in
               the
               case
               :
               wherein
               he
               would
               not
               do
               his
               business
               by
               halves
               ,
               as
               his
               enemies
               had
               done
               ;
               but
               vigorously
               pressing
               them
               ,
               who
               either
               had
               already
               fall'n
               foul
               upon
               him
               ,
               or
               who
               had
               yet
               the
               power
               to
               do
               it
               ;
               he
               put
               himself
               by
               that
               means
               into
               a
               condition
               of
               living
               not
               only
               in
               security
               ,
               
               but
               also
               in
               repose
               for
               the
               time
               to
               come
               ,
               by
               removing
               all
               such
               as
               were
               likely
               ,
               either
               to
               molest
               his
               Peace
               ,
               or
               to
               trouble
               his
               Affairs
               .
            
             
               As
               the
               Monsieur
               was
               the
               person
               whose
               power
               of
               all
               others
               (
               after
               having
               publickly
               declar'd
               himself
               his
               Enemy
               in
               his
               own
               House
               )
               the
               Cardinal
               had
               most
               cause
               to
               fear
               ;
               
               so
               was
               he
               the
               first
               he
               took
               occasion
               to
               fright
               from
               Court
               ,
               by
               causing
               him
               to
               be
               possess'd
               ,
               that
               his
               person
               was
               not
               there
               very
               secure
               :
               the
               Queen
               Mother
               
               also
               was
               by
               the
               same
               device
               perswaded
               to
               depart
               from
               Compeigne
               to
               retire
               into
               Flanders
               :
               So
               that
               these
               two
               being
               remov'd
               out
               of
               the
               way
               ,
               and
               all
               the
               Queens
               adherents
               being
               either
               clapt
               up
               in
               prison
               ,
               or
               confin'd
               to
               their
               own
               Houses
               ,
               nothing
               remain'd
               that
               could
               bring
               any
               obstacle
               to
               his
               designs
               ,
               or
               stop
               the
               swing
               of
               his
               Fortune
               ,
               that
               now
               sail'd
               with
               all
               her
               Canvas
               a
               trip
               in
               the
               full
               Tide
               of
               Favour
               .
            
             
               The
               Duke
               of
               Espernon
               was
               yet
               at
               Court
               in
               the
               midst
               of
               this
               Tempest
               ,
               who
               judging
               by
               the
               example
               of
               the
               wrack
               of
               these
               great
               Fortunes
               ,
               what
               power
               the
               Cardinal
               would
               have
               over
               him
               ,
               unless
               he
               did
               wholly
               submit
               himself
               to
               his
               pleasure
               ,
               he
               chose
               rather
               calmly
               ,
               and
               without
               disorder
               ,
               to
               retire
               into
               his
               own
               Government
               ,
               than
               to
               preserve
               himself
               by
               submitting
               to
               so
               unhandsome
               ,
               and
               so
               dishonourable
               a
               compliance
               .
            
             
               He
               departed
               then
               from
               Paris
               in
               Iune
               1631.
               to
               return
               into
               his
               Government
               of
               Guienne
               ,
               
               where
               being
               arriv'd
               he
               found
               that
               miserable
               Province
               in
               the
               most
               desolate
               condition
               that
               can
               possibly
               be
               imagin'd
               :
               the
               Famine
               had
               there
               been
               succeeded
               by
               a
               Plague
               ;
               and
               if
               by
               his
               Wisdom
               ,
               and
               good
               conduct
               ,
               he
               had
               not
               deliver'd
               them
               from
               the
               third
               Judgment
               ,
               which
               was
               that
               of
               the
               Sword
               ,
               by
               keeping
               those
               Regiments
               quiet
               ,
               that
               ,
               after
               the
               Peace
               was
               concluded
               ,
               had
               been
               sent
               thither
               to
               be
               refresh'd
               ,
               there
               had
               been
               an
               end
               of
               that
               pleasant
               part
               of
               France
               :
               but
               his
               good
               Discipline
               in
               
               restraining
               the
               licence
               of
               the
               unruly
               Souldiers
               ,
               that
               were
               quarter'd
               in
               the
               Countrey
               ;
               the
               good
               order
               he
               took
               for
               bringing
               in
               the
               relief
               of
               Corn
               ;
               and
               the
               care
               he
               had
               ,
               that
               he
               Magistrates
               ,
               and
               Officers
               of
               Health
               ,
               perform'd
               their
               duty
               in
               endeavouring
               to
               stop
               the
               progress
               of
               the
               Contagion
               in
               the
               City
               ,
               were
               to
               so
               good
               effect
               ;
               that
               without
               all
               doubt
               ,
               both
               Bordeaux
               ,
               and
               the
               whole
               Province
               stand
               eternally
               oblig'd
               to
               his
               vigilancy
               and
               care
               .
            
             
               After
               having
               taken
               the
               best
               order
               he
               could
               for
               the
               preservation
               of
               the
               Capital
               City
               ,
               he
               departed
               thence
               with
               a
               resolution
               to
               continue
               some
               time
               at
               his
               house
               Cadillac
               ;
               but
               he
               could
               not
               make
               so
               long
               a
               stay
               there
               ,
               as
               he
               intended
               .
               This
               little
               place
               being
               in
               a
               manner
               necessitated
               by
               its
               situation
               so
               near
               to
               Bordeaux
               ,
               and
               lying
               upon
               the
               same
               River
               ,
               to
               have
               continual
               intercourse
               ,
               and
               Commerce
               with
               the
               principal
               City
               ,
               had
               thence
               caught
               the
               Infection
               ,
               which
               ,
               for
               ten
               or
               twelve
               days
               that
               the
               Duke
               made
               his
               abode
               there
               ,
               made
               miserable
               havock
               among
               them
               ;
               yet
               was
               it
               only
               upon
               the
               Inhabitants
               of
               the
               Town
               ,
               as
               if
               it
               had
               had
               a
               respect
               to
               his
               Family
               :
               insomuch
               that
               although
               he
               never
               refused
               to
               admit
               any
               of
               the
               people
               into
               his
               house
               ,
               that
               he
               went
               himself
               frequently
               to
               visit
               the
               sick
               in
               their
               Cabins
               ,
               and
               that
               so
               numerous
               a
               Train
               as
               his
               ,
               could
               not
               long
               continue
               in
               so
               little
               a
               place
               ,
               without
               having
               some
               communication
               with
               infected
               persons
               ;
               yet
               was
               there
               (
               which
               was
               a
               kind
               of
               Miracle
               )
               a
               continual
               health
               throughout
               his
               whole
               Family
               .
               At
               last
               at
               the
               importunity
               of
               his
               Domesticks
               ,
               who
               were
               much
               more
               solicitous
               of
               him
               ,
               than
               he
               was
               of
               himself
               ,
               he
               resolv'd
               to
               leave
               the
               lower
               ,
               and
               infected
               ,
               to
               go
               seek
               out
               a
               better
               air
               ,
               in
               the
               higher
               ,
               and
               more
               healthful
               Gascony
               .
               
            
             
               He
               went
               therefore
               first
               to
               Nerac
               ,
               where
               he
               met
               intelligence
               of
               a
               Rebellion
               newly
               broken
               out
               at
               Saint-Afrique
               .
               This
               City
               ,
               elevated
               to
               a
               strange
               degree
               of
               presumption
               ,
               by
               having
               a
               Siege
               rais'd
               from
               before
               it
               ,
               of
               which
               we
               have
               already
               spoken
               in
               the
               year
               1628.
               receiv'd
               order
               at
               this
               time
               to
               quarter
               seven
               Foot
               Companies
               belonging
               to
               the
               Regiment
               of
               Phalsbourg
               ,
               the
               same
               that
               has
               since
               long
               serv'd
               by
               the
               name
               of
               the
               Regiment
               of
               Chamblay
               :
               upon
               the
               receipt
               of
               which
               Order
               ,
               the
               Inhabitants
               had
               betaken
               themselves
               to
               open
               Arms
               ,
               shut
               up
               their
               Gates
               ,
               and
               deny'd
               entrance
               to
               those
               Companies
               .
               Neither
               was
               this
               all
               ,
               they
               proceeded
               from
               words
               to
               some
               untoward
               effects
               ,
               some
               Souldiers
               were
               kill'd
               from
               the
               Walls
               of
               the
               City
               ;
               neither
               did
               these
               seditious
               people
               fail
               of
               their
               endeavours
               to
               engage
               Millant
               ,
               and
               some
               other
               neighbouring
               Cities
               of
               their
               Religion
               ,
               in
               the
               same
               Revolt
               :
               but
               the
               Duke
               having
               upon
               the
               first
               notice
               of
               this
               disorder
               presently
               transferr'd
               himself
               to
               Montauban
               ,
               with
               a
               resolution
               to
               proceed
               further
               
               if
               occasion
               should
               require
               ,
               by
               his
               presence
               ,
               prevented
               further
               mischief
               ,
               which
               otherwise
               might
               have
               grown
               up
               to
               something
               of
               greater
               importance
               .
               The
               Inhabitants
               of
               Saint-Afrique
               ,
               seeing
               themselves
               left
               alone
               ,
               
               abandon'd
               by
               all
               their
               old
               Confederates
               ,
               and
               Friends
               ,
               and
               moreover
               besieg'd
               by
               old
               Souldiers
               that
               had
               lodg'd
               themselves
               under
               their
               Walls
               ,
               resolv'd
               in
               the
               end
               to
               open
               their
               Gates
               to
               the
               Garrison
               ,
               as
               they
               accordingly
               did
               ;
               giving
               the
               Duke
               thereby
               an
               opportunity
               ,
               he
               would
               by
               no
               means
               let
               slip
               ,
               of
               tying
               them
               for
               ever
               fast
               to
               their
               duty
               .
               Making
               a
               right
               use
               therefore
               of
               the
               astonishment
               ,
               and
               consternation
               they
               were
               then
               in
               ,
               he
               commanded
               the
               Inhabitants
               to
               be
               disarm'd
               ,
               and
               the
               Walls
               of
               their
               City
               to
               be
               demolish'd
               ,
               according
               to
               the
               Articles
               of
               the
               last
               Peace
               granted
               to
               those
               of
               the
               Reform'd
               Religion
               .
               
                 Verthamont
                 Intendant
                 de
                 la
                 Iustice
              
               took
               upon
               him
               the
               charge
               of
               seeing
               it
               perform'd
               ,
               who
               ,
               together
               with
               his
               Office
               of
               Intendant
               ,
               was
               moreover
               qualified
               with
               a
               Commission
               for
               the
               dismantling
               of
               several
               Cities
               of
               that
               Province
               ,
               which
               had
               engag'd
               with
               the
               Duke
               of
               Rohan
               in
               the
               late
               Commotion
               .
               So
               that
               the
               Walls
               of
               Millant
               ,
               one
               of
               the
               strongest
               Holds
               of
               that
               Party
               ,
               were
               soon
               seen
               levell'd
               with
               the
               ground
               ,
               as
               also
               those
               of
               Saint-Afrique
               ,
               of
               
                 Pont
                 de
                 Camarés
              
               ,
               of
               
                 Saint-Rome
                 ,
                 Tarn
              
               ,
               and
               several
               other
               places
               .
               Wherein
               so
               good
               order
               was
               taken
               ,
               that
               there
               was
               no
               more
               fear
               this
               little
               Countrey
               ,
               one
               of
               the
               hardest
               to
               be
               reclaim'd
               in
               the
               whole
               Kingdom
               ,
               and
               that
               had
               been
               likewise
               one
               of
               that
               last
               ,
               that
               had
               return'd
               to
               its
               obedience
               ,
               should
               for
               the
               future
               commit
               any
               more
               offenses
               ,
               or
               be
               guilty
               of
               any
               new
               Commotion
               .
            
             
               The
               Inhabitants
               of
               Montauban
               cannot
               in
               this
               part
               of
               my
               story
               ,
               without
               great
               injustice
               ,
               be
               deny'd
               the
               due
               praise
               of
               behaving
               themselves
               exceedingly
               well
               upon
               this
               occasion
               ;
               
               who
               no
               sooner
               heard
               the
               Duke
               design'd
               to
               come
               into
               their
               Countrey
               ,
               but
               that
               they
               dispatch'd
               away
               some
               of
               the
               chiefest
               amongst
               them
               ,
               to
               beseech
               him
               ,
               that
               he
               would
               honour
               their
               City
               with
               his
               presence
               .
               An
               invitation
               wherein
               some
               scruple
               might
               reasonably
               have
               been
               made
               ,
               and
               would
               the
               Duke
               have
               been
               govern'd
               by
               the
               advice
               of
               many
               of
               his
               Servants
               ,
               he
               had
               not
               perhaps
               so
               easily
               given
               up
               himself
               to
               the
               discretion
               of
               a
               people
               ,
               that
               it
               had
               not
               been
               in
               his
               power
               sometimes
               to
               useso
               kindly
               as
               he
               desir'd
               .
               To
               this
               consideration
               the
               present
               juncture
               of
               Affairs
               ,
               rendred
               their
               complement
               much
               more
               suspected
               ,
               Saint-Afrique
               (
               a
               Town
               of
               the
               Hugonot
               Party
               )
               was
               already
               revolted
               ,
               and
               had
               solicited
               all
               the
               other
               Cities
               of
               the
               same
               Religion
               to
               concur
               with
               them
               in
               the
               maintenance
               (
               as
               they
               call'd
               it
               )
               of
               that
               little
               Liberty
               ,
               they
               had
               left
               remaining
               ;
               but
               the
               Duke
               by
               his
               generosity
               overcoming
               all
               these
               jealousies
               (
               sufficient
               of
               them-themselves
               
               to
               have
               made
               a
               loss
               daring
               man
               lose
               the
               opportunity
               of
               performing
               that
               Service
               for
               the
               King
               ,
               he
               then
               did
               him
               )
               accepted
               their
               invitation
               ,
               and
               went
               confidently
               to
               Montauban
               ;
               where
               ,
               if
               those
               of
               the
               Town
               had
               really
               any
               evil
               intention
               (
               which
               did
               nevertheless
               no
               ways
               appear
               )
               having
               by
               his
               presence
               dissolv'd
               that
               ill
               humour
               ,
               he
               thereby
               rendred
               the
               mutinous
               designs
               of
               Saint-Afrique
               so
               inconsiderable
               ,
               that
               they
               fell
               at
               last
               upon
               the
               heads
               of
               them
               ,
               who
               had
               been
               the
               contrivers
               of
               the
               mischief
               .
            
             
               The
               Duke
               at
               first
               had
               intended
               to
               have
               continu'd
               for
               some
               time
               at
               Montauban
               ,
               believing
               that
               the
               Commotion
               of
               Roüergue
               would
               not
               so
               soon
               have
               been
               appeas'd
               ;
               but
               having
               by
               his
               prudent
               care
               compos'd
               things
               sooner
               than
               he
               expected
               ,
               he
               in
               a
               few
               days
               found
               himself
               at
               liberty
               to
               go
               as
               far
               as
               the
               Frontier
               to
               the
               Baths
               at
               Banieres
               .
               
               This
               Countrey
               ,
               abounding
               with
               Gentry
               equally
               to
               any
               other
               of
               the
               Kingdom
               ,
               had
               been
               the
               Nursery
               from
               whence
               
                 Monsieur
                 de
                 la
                 Valette
              
               his
               Father
               ,
               the
               Admiral
               his
               Brother
               ,
               and
               himself
               had
               continually
               drawn
               out
               most
               of
               the
               brave
               men
               with
               which
               they
               had
               so
               gloriously
               serv'd
               their
               Kings
               ,
               and
               maintain'd
               their
               own
               Fortunes
               ;
               as
               it
               was
               also
               out
               of
               them
               ,
               that
               he
               had
               constantly
               chosen
               most
               of
               his
               Officers
               for
               Foot
               Commands
               .
               The
               acknowledgment
               therefore
               of
               his
               former
               favours
               ,
               being
               by
               no
               better
               way
               to
               be
               express'd
               ,
               than
               by
               the
               great
               conflux
               of
               those
               he
               had
               oblig'd
               ,
               they
               came
               to
               wait
               upon
               him
               in
               so
               great
               numbers
               ,
               and
               so
               handsomely
               attended
               ,
               that
               he
               could
               hardly
               have
               been
               better
               accompanied
               in
               any
               other
               part
               of
               his
               Government
               .
               They
               here
               pass'd
               away
               the
               time
               ,
               as
               people
               usually
               do
               in
               the
               Bathing
               season
               ,
               in
               all
               sorts
               of
               innocent
               Recreations
               ,
               to
               which
               the
               good
               Company
               there
               had
               invited
               the
               Ladies
               ,
               as
               well
               as
               the
               Gentlemen
               of
               the
               Countrey
               :
               when
               the
               Duke
               ,
               after
               having
               bestow'd
               more
               of
               his
               time
               upon
               his
               friends
               ,
               than
               to
               the
               consultation
               of
               his
               own
               health
               (
               which
               at
               so
               great
               an
               age
               continued
               in
               a
               marvellous
               vigour
               )
               would
               return
               back
               towards
               the
               lower
               Gascony
               ,
               to
               see
               the
               miserable
               condition
               of
               that
               part
               of
               the
               Province
               ,
               still
               groaning
               under
               the
               same
               heavy
               judgments
               ,
               wherewith
               at
               his
               first
               coming
               from
               Court
               he
               had
               found
               it
               afflicted
               .
            
             
               Whilst
               the
               Duke
               was
               preparing
               for
               his
               return
               ,
               he
               receiv'd
               news
               of
               the
               Grace
               his
               second
               Son
               had
               receiv'd
               from
               the
               King
               ,
               who
               had
               lately
               conferr'd
               upon
               him
               the
               honour
               of
               Duke
               ,
               and
               Peer
               ;
               
               he
               had
               long
               before
               receiv'd
               his
               Patent
               for
               that
               Dignity
               ,
               which
               has
               made
               me
               so
               often
               in
               the
               preceding
               discourse
               ,
               give
               him
               that
               Title
               ;
               but
               he
               had
               neither
               taken
               his
               Oath
               ,
               nor
               assum'd
               his
               place
               in
               Parliament
               till
               this
               time
               .
               The
               Territory
               of
               Ville-Bois
               settled
               upon
               him
               by
               the
               Duke
               his
               Father
               at
               his
               Marriage
               ,
               was
               also
               honour'd
               
               with
               the
               Title
               of
               a
               Dutchy
               ,
               by
               that
               means
               leaving
               its
               former
               denomination
               ,
               to
               take
               that
               of
               its
               Lord
               ,
               and
               Owner
               .
               That
               which
               rendred
               this
               new
               Dignity
               more
               remarkable
               was
               ,
               that
               Cardinal
               Richelieu
               (
               at
               this
               time
               advanc'd
               to
               the
               greatest
               height
               a
               Subject
               can
               be
               capable
               of
               )
               would
               at
               the
               same
               Session
               be
               installed
               in
               the
               same
               degree
               of
               honour
               ;
               so
               that
               they
               were
               both
               receiv'd
               together
               in
               Parliament
               ,
               and
               both
               their
               Letters
               Patents
               the
               same
               day
               verified
               ,
               and
               confirmed
               .
            
             
               The
               Duke
               ,
               though
               at
               present
               ill
               enough
               dealt
               withal
               at
               Court
               ,
               and
               inwardly
               not
               over-well
               satisfied
               with
               former
               passages
               ,
               could
               not
               however
               ,
               but
               acknowledge
               this
               for
               a
               favour
               ;
               so
               that
               ,
               once
               in
               his
               life
               accommodating
               himself
               to
               the
               time
               ,
               he
               writ
               a
               Letter
               of
               Complement
               to
               the
               Cardinal
               :
               to
               which
               he
               soon
               after
               return'd
               an
               answer
               obliging
               enough
               ;
               wherein
               ,
               after
               he
               had
               reply'd
               to
               the
               Duke's
               civility
               concerning
               his
               Sons
               promotion
               ,
               he
               proceeded
               to
               acquaint
               him
               that
               the
               Cardinal
               his
               youngest
               Son
               had
               been
               lately
               created
               Governour
               of
               Anjou
               .
               
               A
               news
               at
               which
               the
               Duke
               was
               highly
               pleas'd
               :
               but
               as
               joy
               seldom
               arrives
               without
               some
               mixture
               of
               bitterness
               ;
               this
               was
               soon
               follow'd
               by
               one
               of
               the
               most
               just
               ,
               and
               most
               sensible
               afflictions
               that
               could
               almost
               arrive
               ,
               which
               was
               the
               Death
               of
               
                 le
                 Plessis
              
               his
               beloved
               ,
               and
               faithful
               Servant
               .
               This
               Gentleman
               ,
               equally
               wise
               ,
               and
               valiant
               ,
               dextrous
               ,
               and
               faithful
               ,
               and
               who
               had
               all
               these
               qualities
               eminent
               in
               him
               ,
               to
               a
               very
               conspicuous
               degree
               had
               been
               so
               happy
               ,
               that
               the
               Services
               which
               had
               been
               acceptable
               to
               the
               Father
               ,
               were
               no
               less
               pleasing
               to
               his
               Sons
               ;
               insomuch
               that
               not
               one
               of
               them
               but
               was
               passionate
               for
               his
               advancement
               ,
               and
               ambitious
               to
               contribute
               something
               to
               his
               Fortune
               ;
               a
               thing
               he
               himself
               so
               little
               considered
               ,
               that
               had
               he
               not
               met
               with
               Masters
               liberal
               in
               their
               own
               Natures
               ,
               his
               deserts
               had
               been
               the
               worst
               rewarded
               of
               any
               mans
               of
               his
               time
               :
               but
               such
               was
               the
               acknowledgment
               they
               all
               paid
               to
               his
               merit
               ,
               that
               the
               Cardinal
               
                 de
                 la
                 Valette
              
               was
               no
               sooner
               provided
               of
               the
               Government
               of
               Anjou
               ,
               but
               that
               he
               cast
               his
               eye
               upon
               
                 le
                 Plessis
              
               ,
               to
               bestow
               upon
               him
               one
               of
               the
               best
               and
               principal
               Commands
               of
               that
               Province
               ,
               which
               was
               that
               of
               the
               Castle
               of
               Anger
               's
               .
               He
               had
               already
               that
               of
               
                 Chasteau
                 Trompette
              
               of
               Bordeaux
               ;
               neither
               would
               the
               Duke
               consent
               to
               be
               totally
               depriv'd
               of
               his
               Service
               ,
               all
               that
               he
               could
               condescend
               unto
               to
               satisfie
               his
               Son
               ,
               being
               to
               share
               with
               him
               in
               this
               good
               Servant
               ,
               and
               to
               give
               way
               that
               he
               should
               serve
               at
               the
               Castle
               of
               Anger
               's
               ,
               still
               keeping
               the
               command
               of
               
                 Chasteau
                 Trompette
                 .
                 Le
                 Plessis
              
               having
               therefore
               taken
               his
               leave
               of
               the
               Duke
               at
               Condom
               to
               go
               to
               take
               possession
               of
               his
               new
               Government
               staid
               by
               the
               way
               to
               keep
               his
               Christmas
               at
               Bordeaux
               ,
               with
               an
               intention
               after
               the
               Holy
               days
               were
               pass'd
               ,
               to
               
               continue
               his
               Journey
               to
               Anger
               's
               :
               but
               his
               Devotion
               making
               him
               commit
               a
               violence
               upon
               his
               health
               ,
               at
               this
               time
               something
               impair'd
               ,
               by
               an
               indisposition
               that
               began
               to
               grow
               upon
               him
               ,
               his
               Disease
               increas'd
               to
               such
               a
               degree
               at
               midnight
               Mass
               ,
               that
               the
               conclusion
               of
               his
               Prayers
               was
               almost
               the
               end
               of
               his
               Life
               .
               He
               went
               out
               of
               the
               Church
               seiz'd
               with
               a
               Catarre
               ,
               
               by
               which
               his
               breathing
               being
               stop'd
               ,
               and
               all
               sense
               and
               memory
               taken
               away
               ,
               he
               was
               in
               a
               few
               hours
               totally
               suffocated
               .
               He
               could
               not
               certainly
               by
               a
               more
               Christian
               ,
               nor
               a
               more
               easie
               death
               have
               finish'd
               a
               very
               excellent
               life
               :
               but
               the
               Duke
               of
               Espernon
               could
               not
               of
               a
               long
               time
               after
               be
               comforted
               for
               his
               loss
               ;
               neither
               indeed
               could
               a
               greater
               almost
               have
               befallen
               him
               ,
               he
               having
               scarce
               any
               other
               Servant
               left
               ,
               that
               was
               allow'd
               the
               liberty
               to
               tell
               his
               Master
               ,
               what
               he
               conceiv'd
               was
               best
               for
               the
               good
               of
               his
               Service
               :
               the
               Duke
               ,
               who
               would
               never
               slacken
               the
               severe
               hand
               he
               ever
               held
               over
               all
               his
               Servants
               ,
               not
               enduring
               that
               any
               of
               them
               should
               presume
               to
               advise
               him
               :
               this
               only
               by
               the
               prerogative
               of
               his
               Age
               ,
               and
               approv'd
               Fidelity
               ,
               was
               dispens'd
               from
               that
               Law
               ;
               a
               dispensation
               that
               he
               notwithstanding
               ever
               made
               use
               of
               with
               so
               great
               modesty
               ,
               as
               to
               make
               it
               appear
               it
               was
               rather
               a
               Priviledge
               granted
               by
               the
               Master's
               bounty
               ,
               than
               any
               Empire
               usurp'd
               by
               the
               Servant
               over
               his
               Masters
               affections
               .
            
             
               The
               life
               of
               the
               Duke
               of
               Espernon
               ,
               
               and
               his
               particular
               actions
               ,
               have
               so
               great
               a
               connexion
               with
               the
               publick
               interest
               ,
               that
               his
               story
               is
               no
               where
               to
               be
               long
               continued
               without
               putting
               the
               writer
               upon
               a
               necessity
               of
               interweaving
               something
               of
               the
               general
               concerns
               of
               the
               Kingdom
               ;
               which
               obliges
               me
               in
               this
               place
               to
               resume
               the
               gross
               of
               Affairs
               ,
               and
               with
               the
               year
               to
               enter
               into
               transactions
               of
               very
               great
               importance
               ,
               wherein
               the
               Duke
               had
               so
               eminent
               a
               share
               that
               his
               greatest
               enemies
               ,
               and
               such
               as
               were
               most
               emulous
               of
               his
               glory
               ,
               cannot
               but
               do
               him
               that
               right
               as
               to
               confess
               that
               he
               strook
               the
               greatest
               stroke
               in
               the
               success
               of
               the
               Royal
               Arms.
               
            
             
               The
               Queen
               Mother
               and
               the
               Monsieur
               
               being
               retir'd
               out
               of
               the
               Kingdom
               ,
               it
               was
               not
               likely
               ,
               but
               that
               two
               so
               great
               persons
               ,
               being
               open
               ,
               and
               profess'd
               enemies
               to
               the
               Cardinal
               (
               whom
               they
               had
               publickly
               declar'd
               to
               be
               the
               Author
               of
               their
               discontents
               )
               would
               do
               their
               utmost
               endeavours
               to
               make
               him
               feel
               the
               effects
               of
               their
               indignation
               :
               but
               it
               appearing
               that
               the
               King
               was
               in
               a
               manner
               oblig'd
               in
               honour
               to
               protect
               his
               Minister
               ,
               and
               that
               he
               was
               not
               consequently
               to
               be
               assaulted
               without
               offending
               his
               Majesty
               himself
               ,
               they
               were
               to
               expect
               a
               great
               ,
               and
               vigorous
               opposition
               ,
               to
               whatever
               attempts
               they
               should
               make
               upon
               the
               Cardinal's
               Fortune
               .
               These
               two
               discontented
               Princes
               therefore
               ,
               well
               foreseeing
               this
               difficulty
               ,
               willingly
               accepted
               the
               offers
               made
               them
               by
               the
               Emperour
               ,
               the
               
               King
               of
               Spain
               ,
               and
               the
               Duke
               of
               Lorain
               ,
               to
               take
               Arms
               in
               their
               favour
               :
               but
               as
               it
               was
               impossible
               these
               separate
               Forces
               should
               unite
               ,
               and
               move
               at
               the
               same
               time
               ,
               whereas
               those
               of
               the
               King
               embodied
               ,
               and
               acting
               by
               one
               sole
               authority
               ,
               
               could
               in
               a
               moment
               produce
               the
               effects
               of
               all
               their
               power
               :
               it
               was
               no
               hard
               matter
               for
               the
               Cardinal
               to
               frustrate
               the
               attempts
               of
               all
               these
               Forein
               Princes
               ,
               and
               to
               repel
               even
               upon
               them
               themselves
               ,
               who
               were
               most
               active
               to
               destroy
               him
               ,
               the
               designs
               they
               had
               projected
               for
               his
               ruine
               .
            
             
               If
               the
               Cardinal's
               wisdom
               was
               of
               great
               use
               to
               him
               (
               as
               questionless
               it
               was
               )
               upon
               this
               occasion
               ,
               it
               must
               likewise
               be
               confess'd
               that
               Fortune
               did
               no
               little
               contribute
               to
               his
               safety
               ,
               who
               from
               the
               extremities
               of
               the
               North
               ,
               rais'd
               him
               up
               a
               Prince
               ,
               one
               of
               the
               most
               eminent
               ,
               and
               great
               in
               all
               qualities
               both
               Military
               ,
               and
               Civil
               ,
               that
               latter
               ages
               have
               produc'd
               ,
               and
               that
               was
               the
               great
               
                 Gustavus
                 Adolphus
              
               King
               of
               Sweden
               .
               This
               Prince
               (
               in
               truth
               inconsiderable
               enough
               ,
               had
               not
               his
               single
               Person
               ,
               and
               Valour
               in
               themselves
               ,
               been
               worth
               the
               greatest
               Armies
               )
               undertook
               to
               invade
               Germany
               ,
               and
               to
               assault
               the
               Emperour
               in
               the
               heart
               of
               his
               own
               Dominions
               ;
               notwithstanding
               that
               this
               mighty
               Prince
               ,
               who
               had
               already
               subdu'd
               all
               the
               powers
               that
               were
               opposite
               to
               him
               ,
               possess'd
               that
               Empire
               (
               compos'd
               of
               many
               Kingdoms
               )
               in
               a
               greater
               degree
               of
               Sovereignty
               ,
               than
               any
               of
               his
               Predecessors
               ,
               who
               had
               sway'd
               that
               Scepter
               for
               many
               Ages
               before
               him
               ,
               had
               ever
               done
               .
            
             
               These
               difficulties
               ,
               sufficient
               to
               have
               discourag'd
               ,
               and
               withheld
               the
               mightiest
               powers
               serv'd
               only
               for
               Spurs
               to
               the
               ambition
               of
               this
               generous
               ,
               and
               magnanimous
               Prince
               .
               He
               entred
               then
               into
               Germany
               ,
               where
               at
               his
               coming
               he
               proclaim'd
               liberty
               to
               all
               the
               Princes
               ,
               and
               People
               ;
               a
               great
               allurement
               indeed
               ,
               but
               his
               large
               promises
               without
               some
               advantageous
               effects
               were
               not
               of
               force
               to
               draw
               many
               Partizans
               over
               to
               his
               side
               .
               He
               sought
               therefore
               with
               great
               eagerness
               an
               occasion
               wherein
               to
               make
               tryal
               of
               his
               Arms
               ,
               which
               he
               knew
               was
               the
               only
               way
               to
               win
               himself
               Reputation
               ,
               and
               Friends
               ;
               and
               the
               Emperour
               ,
               who
               had
               no
               less
               Interest
               to
               stop
               the
               impetuosity
               of
               an
               Invader
               who
               came
               to
               brave
               him
               in
               the
               heart
               of
               his
               own
               Empire
               ,
               oppos'd
               to
               this
               Torrent
               (
               and
               that
               under
               the
               command
               of
               the
               best
               ,
               and
               most
               fortunate
               Leaders
               he
               had
               )
               his
               Army
               hitherto
               victorious
               over
               all
               the
               Forces
               they
               had
               met
               in
               the
               Field
               :
               but
               the
               glory
               of
               all
               those
               Victories
               serv'd
               only
               to
               render
               that
               of
               the
               King
               of
               Sweden
               more
               illustrious
               ,
               which
               he
               obtain'd
               over
               these
               Conquerours
               at
               the
               Battel
               of
               Lipsick
               ;
               by
               which
               great
               ,
               and
               famous
               action
               ,
               having
               rendred
               his
               name
               (
               till
               then
               almost
               unknown
               )
               formidable
               throughout
               the
               whole
               Empire
               ,
               he
               ran
               from
               one
               extremity
               thereof
               to
               the
               other
               ,
               almost
               without
               any
               resistance
               ,
               
               at
               least
               without
               meeting
               any
               impediment
               that
               could
               stop
               his
               way
               .
            
             
               The
               Cardinal
               (
               as
               he
               had
               good
               reason
               )
               rendred
               himself
               very
               facile
               ,
               and
               favourable
               to
               this
               Prince
               ,
               who
               seem'd
               to
               be
               come
               out
               of
               his
               Rocks
               ,
               and
               Desarts
               for
               no
               other
               end
               save
               only
               to
               defend
               his
               quarrel
               .
               He
               assisted
               him
               therefore
               in
               the
               beginning
               with
               some
               few
               men
               ,
               and
               a
               little
               money
               ;
               which
               though
               not
               very
               considerable
               ,
               the
               Swede
               nevertheless
               gave
               so
               important
               a
               diversion
               to
               the
               House
               of
               Austria
               ,
               that
               having
               their
               hands
               more
               than
               full
               of
               their
               own
               Affairs
               ,
               they
               were
               far
               from
               being
               in
               any
               capacity
               of
               traversing
               their
               Neighbours
               designs
               .
               If
               the
               Emperour
               had
               enough
               to
               do
               at
               home
               ,
               the
               King
               of
               Spain
               had
               no
               less
               need
               of
               all
               his
               Forces
               at
               the
               Siege
               of
               Mastrick
               ;
               and
               the
               Duke
               of
               Lorain
               depriv'd
               of
               the
               support
               of
               these
               two
               great
               Princes
               ,
               under
               whose
               shadow
               ,
               and
               protection
               he
               had
               taken
               Arms
               ,
               being
               of
               himself
               unable
               to
               withstand
               the
               King's
               Power
               ,
               was
               necessitated
               (
               as
               he
               had
               done
               some
               time
               before
               )
               to
               fly
               to
               his
               Majesties
               mercy
               .
               By
               the
               Treaty
               of
               Vic
               ,
               concluded
               in
               the
               beginning
               of
               the
               year
               ,
               he
               had
               d●liver'd
               Marsal
               to
               the
               King
               by
               way
               of
               caution
               for
               the
               performance
               of
               his
               word
               ;
               and
               for
               this
               second
               of
               Liverdune
               ,
               he
               moreover
               assign'd
               to
               him
               
                 Stenay
                 ,
                 Iamets
              
               ,
               and
               Clairmont
               ;
               upon
               which
               good
               security
               his
               Majesty
               having
               granted
               him
               peace
               ,
               he
               was
               constrain'd
               to
               observe
               it
               ,
               though
               it
               was
               only
               not
               long
               after
               to
               break
               it
               :
               from
               whence
               ensu'd
               the
               loss
               of
               his
               whole
               Dukedom
               .
            
             
               The
               Monsieur
               seeing
               himself
               thus
               defeated
               of
               all
               hopes
               of
               any
               Forein
               assistance
               ,
               his
               Servants
               assay'd
               to
               procure
               that
               for
               him
               at
               home
               ,
               they
               saw
               was
               not
               elsewhere
               to
               be
               expected
               ;
               to
               which
               end
               Letters
               from
               the
               Queen
               Mother
               ,
               and
               himself
               were
               presented
               to
               the
               Parliament
               of
               Paris
               ,
               to
               try
               if
               by
               that
               application
               they
               could
               interest
               that
               Assembly
               in
               their
               grievances
               ,
               and
               inveagle
               the
               Parisians
               into
               a
               good
               opinion
               of
               their
               cause
               :
               but
               all
               in
               vain
               ;
               they
               practis'd
               moreover
               several
               discontented
               persons
               ,
               whose
               assistance
               consisting
               only
               of
               a
               very
               few
               men
               ,
               was
               also
               of
               no
               great
               effect
               ;
               the
               remains
               of
               the
               Hugonot
               party
               were
               likewise
               tamper'd
               withal
               ;
               but
               besides
               that
               they
               were
               reduc'd
               to
               such
               a
               low
               condition
               ,
               that
               they
               had
               greater
               need
               of
               some
               Potent
               Prince
               to
               protect
               them
               ,
               than
               that
               they
               were
               in
               any
               capacity
               to
               repair
               the
               fortune
               of
               a
               great
               Prince
               declin'd
               ;
               there
               was
               so
               good
               order
               taken
               to
               hold
               them
               in
               ,
               in
               all
               parts
               of
               the
               Kingdom
               ,
               that
               not
               a
               man
               amongst
               them
               durst
               once
               offer
               to
               stir
               .
               The
               Cardinal
               having
               from
               the
               beginning
               of
               the
               year
               foreseen
               ,
               that
               the
               discontents
               of
               the
               Queen
               Mother
               ,
               and
               the
               Monsieur
               exasperated
               ,
               and
               fomented
               by
               strangers
               ,
               would
               infallibly
               bring
               a
               War
               upon
               the
               Kingdom
               ,
               had
               omitted
               no
               manner
               
               of
               precaution
               that
               might
               serve
               to
               frustrate
               their
               designs
               :
               he
               had
               caus'd
               the
               Kings
               standing
               Regiments
               both
               of
               Horse
               and
               Foot
               to
               be
               reinforc'd
               ,
               had
               put
               sufficient
               Garrisons
               into
               all
               the
               important
               Cities
               ,
               had
               by
               very
               severe
               prohibitions
               forestall'd
               all
               such
               as
               were
               likely
               to
               engage
               with
               the
               Enemy
               ;
               and
               those
               of
               the
               Religion
               ,
               though
               already
               upon
               the
               matter
               subdu●d
               ,
               being
               yet
               in
               some
               sor●
               ,
               even
               in
               their
               impotency
               to
               be
               suspected
               ,
               he
               had
               taken
               a
               particular
               care
               to
               make
               sure
               of
               them
               upon
               this
               occasion
               .
            
             
               What
               difficulties
               soever
               the
               punctual
               execution
               of
               these
               Orders
               had
               strew'd
               in
               the
               way
               of
               the
               
               Monsieur
               's
               designs
               ,
               and
               notwithstanding
               that
               he
               saw
               himself
               abandoned
               by
               his
               Forein
               friends
               ,
               sufficiently
               taken
               up
               with
               their
               own
               particular
               Affairs
               ,
               he
               thought
               nevertheless
               that
               the
               sole
               interest
               of
               the
               Duke
               of
               Montmorency
               ,
               who
               was
               absolutely
               at
               his
               Devotion
               ,
               would
               of
               it self
               enable
               him
               to
               execute
               his
               revenge
               for
               the
               injuries
               he
               had
               receiv'd
               .
               
               Upon
               which
               assurance
               he
               entred
               the
               Kingdom
               in
               Iune
               ,
               accompanied
               only
               with
               two
               thousand
               Horse
               ,
               pick'd
               up
               of
               several
               Nations
               ,
               and
               two
               thousand
               Foot
               ,
               or
               thereabouts
               ,
               taking
               his
               way
               through
               Burgundy
               ,
               without
               making
               any
               discovery
               into
               what
               part
               of
               France
               he
               intended
               to
               retire
               :
               and
               then
               it
               was
               that
               the
               King's
               Orders
               ,
               and
               dispatches
               were
               redoubled
               ,
               and
               sent
               with
               great
               diligence
               into
               all
               parts
               of
               the
               Kingdom
               ,
               to
               which
               it
               was
               probable
               those
               Forces
               would
               direct
               their
               March.
               They
               seem'd
               principally
               to
               threaten
               either
               Languedoc
               ,
               or
               Guienne
               ;
               the
               Governours
               of
               which
               two
               Provinces
               having
               no
               great
               reason
               to
               be
               very
               well
               satisfied
               with
               the
               Court
               ,
               the
               Cardinal
               did
               not
               well
               know
               what
               to
               think
               of
               them
               ,
               nor
               what
               to
               promise
               to
               himself
               from
               their
               Fidelity
               in
               so
               critical
               a
               time
               .
               Of
               these
               the
               Duke
               of
               Montmorency
               ,
               the
               more
               reason
               the
               Court
               had
               to
               be
               jealous
               of
               his
               behaviour
               ,
               the
               more
               industrious
               he
               was
               (
               as
               guilty
               men
               usually
               are
               )
               to
               wipe
               off
               all
               shadow
               of
               suspicion
               they
               might
               justly
               conceive
               ;
               insomuch
               that
               't
               is
               said
               he
               dispatch'd
               post
               after
               post
               to
               the
               King
               to
               give
               him
               assurance
               of
               his
               Loyalty
               ;
               a
               thing
               that
               afterwards
               prov'd
               one
               of
               the
               most
               dangerous
               circumstances
               of
               his
               offense
               .
               The
               Duke
               of
               Espernon
               did
               not
               promise
               so
               much
               ,
               and
               perform'd
               much
               more
               ,
               he
               only
               sending
               the
               
                 Sieur
                 de
                 Camp●ls
              
               ,
               Gentleman
               of
               his
               Horse
               ,
               to
               assure
               the
               King
               of
               his
               Fidelity
               ,
               and
               was
               so
               punctual
               in
               the
               performance
               of
               his
               word
               ,
               that
               he
               fail'd
               not
               in
               the
               least
               Article
               of
               his
               duty
               .
            
             
               After
               the
               Duke
               of
               Montmorency
               had
               kept
               the
               Court
               sufficiently
               in
               suspense
               of
               what
               he
               resolv'd
               to
               do
               ,
               he
               at
               last
               declar'd
               himself
               by
               taking
               open
               arms
               in
               favour
               of
               the
               Monsieur
               ;
               
               who
               was
               now
               come
               into
               Languedoc
               ,
               where
               he
               caus'd
               several
               Cities
               he
               had
               made
               firm
               for
               his
               purpose
               ,
               to
               revolt
               ,
               and
               moreover
               debauch'd
               many
               
               Gentlemen
               of
               very
               eminent
               quality
               ,
               whom
               either
               the
               respect
               ,
               and
               affection
               to
               his
               person
               ,
               or
               the
               hope
               of
               change
               had
               allur'd
               over
               to
               his
               Party
               .
            
             
               If
               the
               
               Monsieur's
               designs
               ,
               before
               the
               Duke
               of
               Montmorency
               declar'd
               in
               his
               Quarrel
               ,
               had
               amus'd
               the
               whole
               Court
               ,
               their
               astonishment
               was
               infinitely
               augmented
               ,
               after
               he
               had
               betaken
               himself
               to
               Arms
               ,
               who
               having
               immediately
               thereupon
               publish'd
               several
               causes
               of
               his
               discontent
               ,
               many
               at
               that
               time
               allow'd
               them
               to
               be
               very
               just
               ,
               though
               no
               one
               could
               approve
               the
               course
               he
               took
               to
               manifest
               his
               resentment
               .
               The
               news
               of
               his
               defection
               surpriz'd
               the
               Duke
               of
               Espernon
               at
               Agen
               ,
               it
               surpriz'd
               him
               indeed
               ,
               who
               expected
               nothing
               less
               than
               to
               see
               himself
               engag'd
               in
               a
               party
               contrary
               to
               the
               dearest
               friend
               he
               had
               in
               the
               world
               ;
               
               though
               that
               friendship
               ,
               as
               all
               his
               other
               friendships
               had
               ever
               done
               ,
               must
               here
               give
               place
               to
               his
               duty
               .
               Upon
               the
               first
               Orders
               therefore
               he
               receiv'd
               from
               the
               King
               ,
               after
               the
               
               Monsieur
               's
               entry
               into
               the
               Kingdom
               ,
               he
               immediately
               departed
               from
               Cadillac
               ,
               to
               advance
               into
               the
               center
               of
               the
               Province
               ,
               which
               was
               Agen
               ,
               to
               the
               end
               that
               from
               that
               prospect
               ,
               he
               might
               observe
               what
               parts
               of
               his
               Government
               stood
               most
               in
               need
               of
               his
               presence
               .
            
             
               There
               was
               no
               dispute
               (
               the
               Duke
               of
               Montmorency
               having
               declar'd
               )
               but
               that
               he
               must
               of
               necessity
               advance
               towards
               Languedoc
               ,
               to
               secure
               Montauban
               ,
               that
               being
               the
               nearest
               City
               of
               importance
               to
               the
               revolted
               Province
               :
               but
               the
               difficulty
               was
               ,
               how
               to
               do
               it
               so
               ,
               that
               Montauban
               might
               not
               rather
               secure
               him
               ,
               who
               had
               only
               his
               own
               Guards
               about
               his
               person
               ,
               with
               ten
               Companies
               of
               the
               Regiment
               of
               P●alsbourg
               ,
               that
               remain'd
               of
               twenty
               he
               had
               had
               in
               Guienne
               ,
               the
               rest
               being
               a
               few
               days
               before
               sent
               away
               to
               joyn
               with
               the
               
                 Mareschal
                 de
                 Schomberg
              
               .
               The
               Mareschal
               arriving
               in
               Languedoc
               ,
               had
               sent
               to
               borrow
               these
               Forces
               of
               the
               Duke
               of
               Espernon
               ,
               perhaps
               out
               of
               a
               design
               ,
               rather
               to
               weaken
               him
               (
               of
               whose
               resolutions
               they
               were
               yet
               uncertain
               )
               than
               to
               strengthen
               himself
               ;
               which
               though
               the
               Duke
               could
               at
               that
               time
               very
               ill
               have
               spar'd
               ,
               who
               was
               to
               go
               to
               expose
               himself
               in
               a
               place
               ,
               where
               he
               had
               great
               reason
               to
               suspect
               his
               own
               safety
               ,
               yet
               would
               he
               not
               refuse
               the
               Mareschal
               upon
               his
               first
               demand
               ;
               by
               that
               freedom
               sufficiently
               manifesting
               with
               what
               integrity
               and
               candour
               he
               proceeded
               in
               the
               Kings
               Interest
               .
            
             
               This
               proceeding
               ,
               
               how
               franck
               and
               generous
               soever
               ,
               could
               not
               nevertheless
               so
               satisfie
               the
               Court
               ,
               that
               they
               were
               not
               yet
               in
               great
               anxiety
               ,
               and
               suspense
               ,
               what
               his
               resolution
               might
               be
               :
               the
               hereditary
               friendship
               ,
               and
               strict
               alliance
               ,
               betwixt
               the
               House
               of
               Montmorency
               ,
               and
               him
               ,
               were
               sufficiently
               known
               ;
               neither
               were
               they
               ignorant
               that
               the
               tender
               ,
               and
               passionate
               affection
               he
               had
               for
               the
               
               person
               of
               this
               Duke
               ,
               was
               equal
               to
               that
               he
               had
               for
               his
               own
               Children
               ▪
               they
               knew
               moreover
               that
               two
               days
               before
               the
               Duke
               had
               declar'd
               ,
               the
               Marchioness
               of
               Montferrant
               of
               the
               House
               of
               Montmorency
               ,
               widow
               to
               the
               Baron
               
                 de
                 Montaut
              
               the
               Duke's
               Cousin
               German
               ,
               and
               now
               Wife
               to
               one
               of
               the
               most
               intimate
               friends
               he
               had
               in
               the
               Province
               ,
               had
               parted
               from
               the
               Dutchess
               of
               Montmorency
               ,
               to
               return
               into
               Guienne
               to
               her
               Husband
               who
               was
               then
               with
               the
               Duke
               of
               Espernon
               :
               so
               that
               this
               Lady
               ,
               a
               woman
               capable
               of
               the
               greatest
               Affairs
               ,
               above
               what
               is
               usual
               in
               persons
               of
               her
               Sex
               ,
               there
               were
               few
               who
               did
               not
               conclude
               ,
               she
               had
               been
               purposely
               sent
               by
               the
               Duke
               her
               Kinsman
               to
               labour
               an
               intelligence
               with
               the
               Duke
               his
               ally
               ;
               though
               in
               truth
               there
               was
               no
               such
               thing
               .
               In
               fine
               ,
               the
               good
               or
               ill
               success
               of
               Affairs
               depending
               without
               all
               doubt
               absolutely
               upon
               him
               ,
               the
               Court
               had
               all
               the
               reason
               in
               the
               world
               to
               be
               in
               some
               fear
               of
               what
               his
               determination
               would
               be
               .
               All
               the
               Gentry
               of
               his
               Government
               were
               wavering
               ,
               those
               of
               the
               Reform'd
               Religion
               who
               had
               been
               constrain'd
               to
               accept
               of
               an
               incommodious
               Peace
               ,
               in
               all
               apparence
               ,
               waited
               only
               expecting
               a
               fit
               opportunity
               to
               begin
               a
               new
               War
               ;
               thereby
               to
               obtain
               more
               advantageous
               conditions
               ,
               than
               those
               that
               had
               been
               impos'd
               upon
               them
               ;
               and
               the
               people
               oppress'd
               more
               than
               ordinary
               by
               new
               Taxes
               ,
               desir'd
               nothing
               more
               than
               trouble
               ,
               and
               confusion
               ,
               which
               they
               conceiv'd
               to
               be
               the
               best
               ,
               and
               only
               remedy
               for
               their
               present
               calamities
               .
               These
               evil
               dispositions
               were
               not
               only
               in
               Guienne
               ,
               but
               Angoumois
               also
               ;
               
                 Xaintonge
                 ,
                 Limousin
              
               ,
               and
               Poictou
               ,
               panted
               with
               the
               same
               thirst
               of
               Innovation
               :
               so
               that
               in
               all
               these
               Provinces
               (
               where
               the
               Duke
               had
               long
               govern'd
               )
               they
               yet
               retain'd
               for
               him
               so
               great
               a
               love
               ,
               and
               respect
               ,
               that
               what
               resolution
               soever
               he
               had
               taken
               ,
               would
               without
               contradiction
               have
               been
               follow'd
               by
               them
               for
               the
               best
               .
               Neither
               had
               he
               needed
               to
               have
               made
               any
               great
               ado
               ,
               to
               procure
               a
               great
               deal
               of
               mischief
               ;
               since
               by
               only
               sitting
               still
               ,
               and
               conniving
               never
               so
               little
               at
               those
               who
               were
               ready
               for
               Commotion
               ,
               he
               might
               have
               wrought
               matters
               into
               such
               a
               confusion
               ,
               as
               would
               infallibly
               have
               put
               the
               Kingdom
               into
               very
               great
               disorder
               ;
               and
               then
               the
               
                 Mareschal
                 de
                 Schomberg
              
               ,
               shut
               up
               betwixt
               the
               Forces
               of
               Languedoc
               ,
               and
               Guienne
               ,
               would
               have
               been
               irrecoverably
               lost
               .
               But
               this
               good
               Frenchman
               ,
               what
               aversion
               soever
               he
               might
               have
               to
               the
               Cardinal
               's
               immeasurable
               greatness
               ,
               what
               affection
               soever
               for
               the
               Duke
               of
               Montmorency
               ,
               or
               what
               advantage
               soever
               he
               might
               reasonably
               propose
               to
               himself
               from
               the
               alteration
               of
               Affairs
               (
               the
               face
               whereof
               he
               might
               doubtless
               have
               chang'd
               )
               he
               still
               preferr'd
               the
               Service
               of
               his
               Prince
               ,
               and
               the
               good
               of
               his
               Countrey
               ,
               before
               any
               particular
               Interest
               of
               his
               own
               ,
               and
               remain'd
               unshaken
               in
               his
               duty
               ,
               notwithstanding
               
               all
               the
               overtures
               had
               been
               made
               ,
               and
               the
               importunities
               had
               been
               us'd
               to
               debauch
               him
               .
            
             
               The
               Duke
               acting
               with
               this
               sincerity
               and
               candour
               ,
               thought
               it
               very
               requisite
               to
               confirm
               the
               King
               in
               the
               assurances
               he
               had
               formerly
               given
               his
               Majesty
               ,
               of
               his
               fidelity
               ,
               and
               truth
               ,
               which
               he
               did
               by
               sending
               away
               the
               
                 Count
                 de
                 Maillé
              
               to
               that
               effect
               :
               and
               proceeding
               from
               words
               to
               actions
               ,
               after
               he
               was
               arriv'd
               at
               Montauban
               ,
               his
               first
               care
               was
               speedily
               to
               dispatch
               away
               two
               Gentlemen
               throughout
               the
               whole
               Province
               ,
               to
               summon
               in
               to
               him
               all
               the
               persons
               of
               quality
               ,
               whom
               he
               had
               most
               reason
               to
               suspect
               .
               There
               were
               very
               few
               who
               did
               not
               promptly
               obey
               this
               Summons
               ,
               which
               being
               deliver'd
               them
               by
               men
               of
               Repute
               ,
               they
               could
               not
               make
               any
               excuse
               ,
               that
               they
               had
               not
               receiv'd
               his
               Commands
               ;
               and
               it
               was
               no
               hard
               matter
               for
               the
               Duke
               when
               he
               had
               them
               so
               near
               his
               person
               ,
               to
               keep
               them
               there
               ,
               and
               so
               narrowly
               to
               watch
               them
               ,
               that
               they
               were
               not
               conveniently
               to
               be
               practis'd
               ;
               by
               which
               means
               ,
               besides
               this
               advantage
               ,
               which
               was
               none
               of
               the
               most
               inconsiderable
               ,
               he
               from
               this
               way
               of
               proceeding
               ,
               deriv'd
               another
               of
               exceeding
               great
               moment
               ,
               which
               was
               insensibly
               ,
               and
               as
               it
               were
               almost
               without
               design
               ,
               to
               fortifie
               himself
               in
               a
               City
               ,
               where
               he
               was
               very
               weak
               ,
               and
               the
               disposition
               whereof
               was
               as
               yet
               very
               uncertain
               .
            
             
               It
               is
               not
               to
               be
               believ'd
               how
               great
               an
               effect
               these
               prudent
               precautions
               produc'd
               to
               the
               security
               of
               Affairs
               ,
               nor
               how
               much
               several
               persons
               were
               disabus'd
               thereby
               ,
               who
               otherwise
               might
               have
               suffer'd
               themselves
               to
               have
               been
               deceiv'd
               by
               false
               impressions
               of
               the
               Duke
               ,
               and
               such
               as
               were
               utterly
               contrary
               to
               his
               intention
               :
               but
               his
               fidelity
               was
               so
               legible
               throughout
               the
               whole
               order
               of
               his
               conduct
               ,
               and
               he
               gave
               so
               little
               hopes
               to
               those
               who
               were
               seditiously
               affected
               ,
               of
               being
               to
               be
               tempted
               to
               embrace
               any
               disloyal
               motion
               ,
               that
               in
               so
               great
               a
               disposition
               to
               evil
               ,
               and
               in
               so
               favourable
               an
               occasion
               to
               do
               it
               ,
               there
               was
               not
               one
               man
               of
               quality
               of
               Guienne
               ,
               excepting
               
                 Saint
                 Croix
                 d'
                 Ornano
              
               ,
               who
               was
               one
               of
               the
               
               Monsieur
               's
               Domestick
               Servants
               ,
               that
               went
               out
               of
               the
               Province
               to
               joyn
               with
               him
               ;
               the
               Duke
               's
               good
               Example
               ,
               and
               Exhortations
               ,
               so
               containing
               all
               the
               rest
               within
               the
               bounds
               of
               their
               Duty
               ,
               that
               the
               King
               had
               a
               very
               good
               issue
               of
               an
               Affair
               ,
               his
               Majesty
               himself
               thought
               would
               not
               so
               easily
               have
               determin'd
               .
               It
               was
               after
               all
               these
               important
               services
               ,
               that
               it
               was
               justly
               said
               of
               the
               Duke
               of
               Espernon
               ,
               that
               
                 In
                 doing
                 nothing
                 ●e
                 had
                 done
                 all
              
               ;
               for
               in
               effect
               ,
               without
               stirring
               from
               the
               place
               ,
               without
               arming
               any
               other
               than
               his
               own
               Guards
               ,
               without
               having
               spilt
               one
               drop
               of
               blood
               ,
               or
               spent
               six
               pence
               of
               the
               King's
               money
               ,
               he
               procur'd
               his
               Majesty
               ,
               without
               danger
               ,
               or
               expense
               ,
               a
               Victory
               that
               settled
               the
               whole
               Kingdom
               in
               repose
               .
            
             
             
               The
               King
               ,
               inform'd
               by
               the
               Duke's
               dispatches
               of
               the
               good
               order
               he
               had
               taken
               in
               his
               Government
               ,
               by
               very
               gracious
               Letters
               (
               which
               the
               
                 Count
                 de
                 Maillé
              
               brought
               back
               at
               his
               return
               )
               signified
               to
               him
               how
               highly
               he
               was
               satisfied
               with
               his
               conduct
               ;
               
               wherein
               ,
               amongst
               other
               things
               ,
               his
               Majesty
               acquainted
               him
               with
               his
               intention
               to
               leave
               Paris
               ,
               and
               to
               take
               the
               way
               of
               Lyons
               ,
               there
               to
               command
               his
               Army
               in
               his
               own
               person
               (
               a
               thing
               the
               Council
               would
               never
               consent
               unto
               ,
               till
               they
               were
               secure
               of
               the
               Duke's
               intentions
               )
               and
               the
               Cardinal
               ,
               in
               his
               Letters
               bearing
               the
               same
               date
               with
               the
               King
               's
               ,
               writ
               to
               him
               in
               these
               express
               terms
               :
               
                 I
                 shall
                 content
                 my self
                 with
                 giving
                 you
                 this
                 assurance
                 ,
                 that
                 nothing
                 can
                 possibly
                 be
                 added
                 to
                 the
                 infinite
                 satisfaction
                 his
                 Majesty
                 has
                 receiv'd
                 in
                 the
                 Zeal
                 you
                 have
                 manifested
                 to
                 the
                 good
                 of
                 his
                 Service
                 in
                 the
                 present
                 occasion
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 I
                 shall
                 with
                 great
                 diligence
                 seek
                 all
                 opportunities
                 that
                 may
                 contribute
                 to
                 the
                 desire
                 I
                 have
                 to
                 let
                 you
                 see
                 ,
                 that
                 no
                 one
                 is
                 more
                 really
                 than
                 my self
                 ,
                 Your
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
              
               To
               these
               during
               the
               King's
               Expedition
               ,
               he
               receiv'd
               several
               other
               Dispatches
               ,
               of
               the
               same
               obliging
               style
               ,
               which
               I
               forbear
               to
               copy
               here
               ,
               that
               I
               may
               not
               importune
               my
               Reader
               ,
            
             
               But
               how
               great
               soever
               the
               Duke's
               Merits
               and
               Services
               were
               ,
               and
               how
               large
               soever
               the
               promises
               ,
               that
               had
               been
               made
               him
               ,
               the
               memory
               of
               those
               Services
               was
               notwithstanding
               so
               short
               liv'd
               ,
               that
               even
               before
               the
               storm
               was
               well
               over
               ,
               they
               sought
               an
               occasion
               to
               quarrel
               with
               him
               ,
               thinking
               it
               ,
               belike
               ,
               better
               cheap
               to
               cavil
               at
               some
               little
               passages
               ,
               (
               which
               ought
               rather
               to
               be
               imputed
               to
               his
               humour
               ,
               than
               his
               intention
               )
               than
               to
               stand
               oblig'd
               to
               him
               for
               this
               Service
               .
            
             
               I
               should
               never
               have
               done
               should
               I
               undertake
               to
               relate
               all
               the
               particularities
               (
               though
               remarkable
               enough
               in
               themselves
               )
               or
               should
               I
               so
               much
               as
               insist
               upon
               the
               more
               eminently
               considerable
               passages
               that
               hapned
               upon
               this
               occasion
               ,
               which
               makes
               me
               omit
               many
               things
               ,
               that
               perhaps
               would
               not
               be
               altogether
               unpleasant
               ,
               
               to
               come
               to
               the
               main
               business
               of
               all
               ,
               which
               is
               the
               defeat
               of
               of
               the
               Duke
               of
               Montmorency
               ,
               and
               his
               being
               taken
               prisoner
               .
            
             
               'T
               is
               well
               enough
               known
               after
               what
               manner
               this
               unfortunate
               Lord
               precipitously
               ,
               and
               almost
               alone
               ,
               engag'd
               himself
               against
               a
               whole
               Army
               ;
               a
               rashness
               by
               which
               he
               became
               the
               principal
               instrument
               of
               his
               enemies
               Victory
               :
               insomuch
               that
               had
               he
               combin'd
               with
               them
               against
               himself
               ,
               he
               could
               not
               more
               blindly
               ,
               and
               wilfully
               have
               run
               upon
               his
               own
               destruction
               .
               He
               compell'd
               the
               
                 Mareschal
                 de
                 Scomberg
              
               to
               fight
               against
               his
               intention
               ,
               and
               to
               overcome
               him
               against
               his
               will
               ;
               he
               had
               not
               ,
               't
               is
               true
               full
               fifty
               men
               slain
               in
               this
               Engagement
               ,
               which
               will
               yet
               appear
               a
               great
               number
               ,
               considering
               that
               he
               had
               not
               above
               an
               hundred
               ,
               that
               charg'd
               with
               him
               
               upon
               this
               occasion
               .
               The
               
                 Count
                 de
                 Moret
              
               ,
               a
               young
               Prince
               of
               great
               merit
               ,
               and
               much
               greater
               expectation
               ,
               was
               so
               unfortunate
               as
               to
               lose
               his
               life
               without
               the
               Trenches
               that
               separated
               the
               
               Monsieur
               's
               Army
               from
               that
               of
               the
               Mareschal
               ;
               some
               other
               persons
               of
               quality
               ran
               also
               the
               same
               Fortune
               :
               but
               although
               this
               loss
               was
               small
               in
               respect
               to
               the
               number
               of
               men
               ,
               the
               taking
               of
               the
               Duke
               of
               Montmorency
               made
               it
               nevertheless
               so
               highly
               considerable
               ,
               that
               every
               one
               concluded
               the
               ruine
               of
               the
               whole
               party
               infallible
               .
               For
               the
               Monsieur
               having
               upon
               him
               repos'd
               his
               whole
               confidence
               for
               the
               command
               of
               the
               Army
               ,
               the
               Cities
               and
               Forces
               of
               Languedoc
               being
               wholly
               ty'd
               to
               his
               person
               ,
               and
               interest
               ,
               and
               all
               things
               absolutely
               depending
               upon
               him
               ;
               he
               was
               no
               sooner
               taken
               ,
               but
               that
               the
               Cities
               revolted
               ,
               and
               the
               Army
               disbanded
               :
               so
               that
               in
               a
               few
               days
               the
               Monsieur
               saw
               himself
               so
               totally
               deserted
               ,
               that
               what
               attempt
               soever
               he
               had
               a
               desire
               to
               make
               to
               rescue
               the
               Duke
               of
               Montmorency
               out
               of
               the
               enemies
               hands
               ,
               and
               yet
               to
               dispute
               the
               Victory
               ,
               he
               had
               so
               few
               left
               wherewith
               to
               execute
               his
               desire
               ,
               and
               those
               few
               so
               dejected
               with
               the
               late
               misfortune
               ,
               that
               he
               was
               reduc'd
               to
               a
               necessity
               of
               relying
               upon
               the
               faith
               of
               a
               Treaty
               for
               the
               preservation
               of
               a
               Servant
               ,
               who
               contrary
               to
               his
               order
               had
               lost
               himself
               .
            
             
               The
               Duke
               of
               Espernon
               advertis'd
               of
               this
               accident
               ,
               by
               a
               dispatch
               from
               the
               
                 Mareschal
                 de
                 Scomberg
              
               ,
               dated
               the
               second
               of
               September
               ,
               which
               was
               the
               next
               day
               after
               the
               fight
               ,
               was
               afflicted
               beyond
               expression
               at
               the
               Duke
               of
               
               Montmorency's
               misfortune
               .
               He
               gave
               him
               at
               the
               first
               for
               lost
               ,
               and
               being
               very
               well
               acquainted
               with
               the
               severe
               Maxims
               of
               that
               time
               ,
               together
               with
               the
               implacable
               hatred
               the
               great
               Minister
               had
               conceiv'd
               against
               him
               ,
               did
               forthwith
               conclude
               ,
               that
               this
               first
               Offense
               would
               also
               be
               the
               last
               he
               was
               ever
               likely
               to
               commit
               .
            
             
               Yet
               not
               to
               fail
               upon
               this
               event
               in
               any
               of
               his
               respects
               ,
               he
               wrote
               to
               the
               King
               to
               signifie
               to
               his
               Majesty
               the
               joy
               he
               conceiv'd
               for
               the
               prosperity
               of
               his
               Arms
               ;
               he
               sent
               likewise
               the
               same
               Complement
               to
               the
               
                 Mareschal
                 de
                 Scomberg
              
               ,
               and
               to
               the
               Marquis
               
                 de
                 Brezé
              
               ,
               who
               had
               behav'd
               himself
               very
               gallantly
               upon
               this
               occasion
               :
               but
               he
               also
               manifested
               to
               the
               Duke
               of
               Montmorency
               ,
               his
               great
               grief
               for
               his
               misfortune
               .
               It
               was
               by
               a
               Gentleman
               dispatch'd
               on
               purpose
               to
               that
               end
               (
               and
               before
               the
               liberty
               of
               receiving
               his
               friends
               addresses
               ,
               was
               taken
               from
               him
               )
               that
               he
               sent
               to
               assure
               this
               Duke
               of
               whatever
               without
               reservation
               ,
               
               he
               could
               expect
               from
               the
               passion
               ,
               he
               had
               ever
               had
               ,
               and
               was
               oblig'd
               ever
               to
               have
               for
               his
               Service
               .
               He
               did
               not
               write
               to
               him
               ,
               but
               he
               writ
               to
               the
               
                 Mareschal
                 de
                 Scomberg
              
               ,
               to
               intreat
               he
               would
               permit
               him
               to
               pay
               his
               friend
               in
               so
               great
               an
               extremity
               ,
               what
               their
               mutual
               Affection
               exacted
               from
               his
               duty
               :
               a
               request
               
               in
               the
               granting
               whereof
               ,
               the
               Mareschal
               was
               so
               exceeding
               civil
               ,
               as
               to
               cause
               the
               Duke's
               Gentleman
               (
               which
               was
               Naugas
               the
               Lieutenant
               of
               his
               Guards
               )
               to
               be
               forthwith
               conducted
               to
               the
               Duke
               of
               
               Montmorency's
               Chamber
               .
               Naugas
               had
               there
               full
               liberty
               to
               deliver
               all
               he
               had
               in
               charge
               from
               the
               Duke
               his
               Master
               ;
               whereupon
               this
               unfortunate
               Lord
               ,
               who
               had
               ever
               honour'd
               the
               Duke
               ,
               as
               if
               he
               had
               been
               his
               Father
               ,
               touch'd
               with
               the
               sense
               of
               this
               seasonable
               manifestation
               of
               a
               Friendship
               ,
               which
               he
               knew
               to
               be
               unfeigned
               ,
               would
               needs
               upon
               the
               instant
               return
               an
               acknowledgment
               of
               the
               timely
               kindness
               ,
               by
               a
               word
               in
               writing
               under
               his
               own
               hand
               ,
               though
               very
               much
               weakened
               with
               ten
               great
               wounds
               ,
               and
               roul'd
               up
               with
               Lints
               and
               Plaisters
               .
               Wherein
               he
               briefly
               told
               him
               according
               to
               his
               ordinary
               way
               of
               writing
               ,
               
                 That
                 he
                 acknowledg'd
                 himself
                 infintely
                 oblig'd
                 for
                 the
                 favour
                 he
                 had
                 done
                 him
                 :
                 That
                 he
                 would
                 not
                 however
                 in
                 return
                 offer
                 him
                 his
                 *
                 
                   good
                   Graces
                
                 ,
                 which
                 ,
                 at
                 this
                 time
                 were
                 none
                 of
                 the
                 best
                 (
                 intimating
                 thereby
                 his
                 wounded
                 face
                 )
                 but
                 that
                 ,
                 if
                 it
                 should
                 please
                 God
                 to
                 restore
                 him
                 to
                 his
                 health
                 ,
                 he
                 would
                 imploy
                 that
                 ,
                 with
                 his
                 life
                 in
                 his
                 Service
                 .
              
               To
               which
               he
               added
               by
               word
               of
               mouth
               ,
               several
               passionate
               expressions
               of
               the
               Affection
               he
               bore
               to
               the
               Duke
               ;
               not
               then
               dreaming
               without
               doubt
               that
               he
               should
               so
               soon
               be
               depriv'd
               of
               all
               means
               whereby
               to
               make
               it
               appear
               .
               All
               which
               ,
               being
               brought
               back
               by
               Naugas
               ,
               only
               serv'd
               to
               augment
               the
               Duke's
               Affliction
               ,
               who
               was
               the
               more
               compassionate
               of
               his
               friends
               condition
               ,
               by
               how
               much
               he
               himself
               was
               ignorant
               of
               his
               own
               misfortune
               ,
               and
               insensible
               of
               his
               danger
               .
            
             
               The
               news
               of
               this
               defeat
               having
               met
               the
               King
               at
               Lyons
               ,
               who
               with
               new
               Forces
               was
               following
               his
               other
               Armies
               ,
               his
               Majesty
               no
               more
               doubted
               ,
               but
               that
               all
               the
               
               Monsieur
               's
               Party
               would
               suddenly
               dissolve
               ,
               as
               in
               a
               few
               days
               it
               did
               ;
               so
               that
               having
               nothing
               more
               to
               do
               ,
               save
               only
               to
               settle
               what
               had
               been
               discompos'd
               by
               the
               late
               Commotion
               ,
               he
               mov'd
               with
               so
               great
               deliberation
               towards
               Tholouze
               ,
               
               that
               he
               arriv'd
               not
               there
               till
               the
               22.
               of
               the
               month
               following
               .
               The
               Duke
               of
               Espernon
               in
               the
               mean
               time
               ,
               seeing
               there
               was
               now
               nothing
               that
               could
               oblige
               him
               to
               make
               any
               longer
               stay
               either
               at
               Montauban
               ,
               or
               upon
               the
               Frontier
               of
               Languedoc
               ,
               went
               to
               the
               waters
               of
               Encausse
               ,
               a
               journey
               he
               rather
               undertook
               to
               divert
               himself
               ,
               whilst
               he
               waited
               in
               expectation
               of
               the
               King
               's
               coming
               ,
               
               than
               for
               any
               great
               business
               he
               had
               there
               in
               order
               to
               his
               health
               .
            
             
               The
               King
               being
               (
               as
               has
               been
               said
               )
               arriv'd
               at
               Tholouze
               the
               22.
               of
               October
               ,
               there
               was
               present
               order
               given
               for
               the
               bringing
               thither
               of
               the
               Duke
               of
               Montmorency
               ,
               who
               accordingly
               arriving
               there
               ,
               was
               ,
               as
               soon
               as
               brought
               ,
               committed
               into
               the
               custody
               of
               two
               
               Judges
               of
               the
               Parliament
               :
               a
               proceeding
               by
               which
               his
               Relations
               and
               Friends
               ,
               being
               given
               to
               understand
               ,
               that
               they
               aim'd
               directly
               at
               his
               life
               ,
               there
               was
               not
               one
               of
               them
               who
               was
               not
               ready
               to
               serve
               him
               ,
               with
               the
               hazard
               of
               his
               own
               ;
               but
               yet
               not
               one
               of
               them
               durst
               be
               so
               bold
               ,
               as
               to
               speak
               for
               him
               to
               the
               King.
               His
               Majesty
               seem'd
               to
               have
               bolted
               the
               door
               against
               all
               manner
               of
               intercession
               ,
               by
               denying
               his
               pardon
               to
               the
               Monsieur
               ,
               who
               had
               not
               (
               as
               it
               was
               said
               )
               sign'd
               the
               Articles
               of
               the
               Treaty
               upon
               any
               other
               accompt
               ,
               save
               only
               to
               preserve
               him
               .
               The
               Princess
               of
               Condé
               was
               moreover
               forbidden
               to
               enter
               into
               Tholouze
               ,
               by
               that
               means
               being
               rendred
               incapable
               of
               paying
               so
               beloved
               ,
               and
               so
               noble
               a
               Brother
               any
               other
               duty
               than
               that
               of
               her
               fruitless
               sighs
               ,
               and
               tears
               .
               In
               this
               general
               consternation
               ,
               whilst
               the
               Cardinal
               
                 de
                 la
                 Valette
              
               ,
               was
               using
               his
               utmost
               interest
               ,
               and
               endeavour
               with
               Cardinal
               Richelieu
               ,
               the
               Duke
               of
               Espernon
               was
               no
               less
               importunate
               with
               the
               King
               ,
               he
               being
               the
               only
               man
               that
               had
               the
               courage
               to
               speak
               directly
               in
               the
               behalf
               of
               the
               Duke
               of
               Montmorency
               ,
               and
               to
               be
               the
               Orator
               of
               his
               other
               Friends
               ,
               wherein
               if
               his
               success
               was
               not
               such
               ,
               as
               he
               did
               heartily
               desire
               ;
               yet
               ought
               he
               not
               in
               this
               place
               to
               be
               deny'd
               the
               testimony
               of
               his
               vertuous
               endeavour
               for
               the
               preservation
               of
               so
               precious
               a
               life
               .
            
             
               He
               address'd
               himself
               therefore
               boldly
               to
               the
               King
               ,
               
               when
               being
               kneel'd
               down
               ,
               with
               greater
               submission
               to
               prefer
               his
               most
               humble
               Suit
               ,
               the
               King
               was
               pleas'd
               to
               raise
               him
               up
               ,
               and
               to
               give
               him
               leave
               to
               say
               :
               
                 That
                 he
                 did
                 not
                 throw
                 himself
                 at
                 his
                 Majesties
                 feet
                 to
                 justifie
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Montmorency
                 in
                 the
                 least
                 ,
                 nor
                 by
                 excuses
                 to
                 extenuate
                 the
                 greatness
                 of
                 his
                 offense
                 :
                 That
                 he
                 did
                 acknowledge
                 him
                 to
                 be
                 guilty
                 ,
                 his
                 Crime
                 being
                 too
                 high
                 ,
                 and
                 manifest
                 to
                 admit
                 of
                 any
                 excuse
                 ;
                 but
                 that
                 if
                 it
                 were
                 less
                 ,
                 it
                 would
                 be
                 less
                 worthy
                 of
                 his
                 Majesties
                 mercy
                 :
                 That
                 that
                 Vertue
                 truly
                 Royal
                 ,
                 never
                 appear'd
                 in
                 so
                 great
                 lustre
                 ,
                 as
                 when
                 employ'd
                 upon
                 great
                 Subjects
                 ,
                 and
                 after
                 great
                 Offenses
                 :
                 That
                 his
                 Majesty
                 would
                 hardly
                 meet
                 with
                 another
                 occasion
                 ,
                 wherein
                 it
                 would
                 be
                 so
                 conspicuously
                 eminent
                 ,
                 as
                 in
                 this
                 ,
                 all
                 Europe
                 having
                 at
                 this
                 time
                 their
                 eyes
                 fix'd
                 upon
                 him
                 ,
                 to
                 observe
                 what
                 he
                 would
                 please
                 to
                 determine
                 of
                 so
                 illustrious
                 a
                 Head
                 :
                 That
                 he
                 was
                 the
                 bolder
                 to
                 sue
                 to
                 his
                 Majesty
                 for
                 this
                 pardon
                 ,
                 by
                 how
                 much
                 having
                 in
                 his
                 own
                 person
                 ,
                 and
                 upon
                 almost
                 the
                 like
                 occasion
                 ,
                 receiv'd
                 the
                 same
                 Grace
                 from
                 his
                 Majesties
                 bounty
                 ,
                 he
                 flatter'd
                 himself
                 to
                 be
                 so
                 happy
                 as
                 that
                 his
                 Majesty
                 had
                 never
                 repented
                 himself
                 of
                 that
                 favour
                 :
                 That
                 he
                 was
                 not
                 the
                 only
                 person
                 amongst
                 his
                 Servants
                 ,
                 who
                 stood
                 oblig'd
                 to
                 his
                 Clemency
                 for
                 the
                 same
                 benefit
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 Monsieur
                 ,
                 the
                 Cardinal
                 
                   de
                   Richelieu
                
                 
                 was
                 equally
                 concern'd
                 :
                 That
                 they
                 had
                 both
                 of
                 them
                 engag'd
                 in
                 the
                 Queen
                 Mothers
                 interest
                 in
                 a
                 time
                 when
                 his
                 Majesties
                 Royal
                 Name
                 was
                 oppos'd
                 against
                 them
                 ,
                 though
                 they
                 had
                 therein
                 no
                 other
                 intention
                 ,
                 than
                 to
                 do
                 him
                 service
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 if
                 in
                 that
                 juncture
                 his
                 Majesty
                 had
                 left
                 them
                 to
                 the
                 severity
                 of
                 Law
                 and
                 Justice
                 ,
                 he
                 had
                 depriv'd
                 himself
                 of
                 the
                 great
                 services
                 of
                 the
                 one
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 gratitude
                 of
                 the
                 other
                 :
                 That
                 the
                 youth
                 of
                 
                   Monsieur
                   de
                   Montmorency
                
                 deserv'd
                 no
                 less
                 to
                 be
                 excus'd
                 ,
                 than
                 their
                 good
                 intentions
                 :
                 That
                 his
                 person
                 being
                 in
                 his
                 Majesties
                 power
                 ,
                 he
                 would
                 be
                 secur'd
                 from
                 doing
                 any
                 thing
                 to
                 the
                 preujudice
                 of
                 his
                 Service
                 ;
                 but
                 that
                 his
                 preservation
                 might
                 serve
                 eternally
                 to
                 his
                 glory
                 :
                 That
                 he
                 did
                 humbly
                 beseech
                 his
                 Majesty
                 to
                 consider
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 great
                 name
                 of
                 Montmorency
                 was
                 now
                 only
                 surviving
                 in
                 his
                 single
                 person
                 :
                 That
                 the
                 merit
                 of
                 his
                 Ancestors
                 (
                 who
                 by
                 a
                 long
                 succession
                 extended
                 their
                 race
                 almost
                 to
                 the
                 first
                 foundation
                 of
                 the
                 French
                 Monarchy
                 )
                 pleaded
                 so
                 highly
                 for
                 his
                 Pardon
                 ,
                 that
                 one
                 rash
                 Act
                 ought
                 not
                 to
                 forfeit
                 so
                 brave
                 a
                 Gentleman
                 to
                 the
                 severity
                 of
                 his
                 Majesties
                 Justice
                 .
                 That
                 if
                 he
                 should
                 be
                 so
                 fortunate
                 as
                 to
                 obtain
                 a
                 second
                 life
                 for
                 his
                 friend
                 ,
                 he
                 would
                 with
                 all
                 his
                 heart
                 become
                 his
                 Security
                 ,
                 that
                 for
                 the
                 future
                 it
                 should
                 never
                 be
                 employ'd
                 ,
                 but
                 in
                 his
                 Majesties
                 Service
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 his
                 Blood
                 should
                 serve
                 for
                 no
                 other
                 use
                 ,
                 than
                 to
                 wash
                 away
                 the
                 Stain
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 ever
                 to
                 obliterate
                 the
                 memory
                 of
                 his
                 Offense
                 .
              
            
             
               The
               King
               with
               great
               patience
               ,
               and
               without
               once
               offering
               to
               interrupt
               him
               ,
               gave
               the
               Duke
               free
               liberty
               to
               continue
               his
               discourse
               to
               the
               end
               ,
               seeming
               moreover
               to
               hearken
               to
               him
               with
               some
               kind
               of
               hopeful
               attention
               :
               but
               that
               favourable
               audience
               was
               also
               the
               only
               fruit
               of
               his
               address
               ;
               for
               his
               Majesty
               having
               from
               the
               beginning
               of
               the
               Duke's
               Speech
               fix'd
               his
               eyes
               upon
               the
               ground
               ,
               never
               lifted
               them
               from
               thence
               so
               much
               as
               once
               to
               look
               upon
               the
               Duke
               who
               was
               speaking
               to
               him
               ;
               neither
               when
               he
               had
               concluded
               did
               he
               answer
               him
               one
               word
               :
               by
               which
               silence
               the
               Duke
               perceiving
               the
               ruine
               of
               his
               friend
               to
               be
               absolutely
               decreed
               ,
               he
               spoke
               again
               ,
               and
               said
               ,
               
               
                 
                   Sir
                   ,
                   since
                   I
                   am
                   so
                   unhappy
                   as
                   not
                   to
                   hope
                   to
                   obtain
                   your
                   Majesties
                   Pardon
                   for
                
                 Monsieur
                 de
                 Montmorency
                 ,
                 
                   I
                   humbly
                   beg
                   leave
                   that
                   I
                   may
                   retire
                   :
                
              
               When
               though
               the
               King
               had
               been
               dumb
               to
               the
               first
               ,
               he
               found
               words
               to
               make
               answer
               to
               this
               last
               request
               ,
               by
               telling
               him
               ,
               
                 Yes
                 ,
                 you
                 have
                 free
                 leave
                 ;
                 neither
                 do
                 I
                 intend
                 my self
                 to
                 stay
                 long
                 in
                 this
                 City
                 .
              
               Whereupon
               the
               Duke
               afflicted
               to
               the
               last
               degree
               ,
               that
               he
               had
               been
               able
               to
               obtain
               nothing
               more
               (
               though
               indeed
               he
               had
               not
               expected
               much
               better
               success
               )
               presently
               withdrew
               himself
               to
               go
               wait
               upon
               the
               Princess
               of
               Condé
               in
               the
               Suburbs
               of
               Tholouze
               (
               to
               which
               place
               she
               was
               retir'd
               )
               there
               to
               condole
               with
               her
               their
               
               common
               misfortune
               .
               He
               found
               at
               his
               coming
               thither
               that
               Cardinal
               Richelieu
               was
               but
               newly
               parted
               thence
               ,
               whose
               visit
               ,
               by
               giving
               her
               no
               satisfaction
               ,
               having
               put
               her
               into
               the
               last
               despair
               ,
               the
               Duke
               's
               hapned
               to
               be
               exceeding
               seasonable
               for
               the
               composing
               of
               her
               mind
               agitated
               with
               so
               violent
               a
               Passion
               .
            
             
               Though
               the
               Duke
               from
               that
               very
               day
               prepar'd
               himself
               for
               his
               departure
               ,
               yet
               had
               he
               time
               enough
               before
               he
               went
               ,
               totally
               to
               reject
               a
               proposition
               made
               to
               him
               on
               the
               Cardinal's
               behalf
               ,
               presently
               after
               the
               King's
               arrival
               at
               Tholouze
               .
               He
               had
               caus'd
               the
               Duke
               to
               be
               treated
               withal
               to
               quit
               the
               Government
               of
               Metz
               in
               his
               favour
               ;
               offering
               him
               in
               exchange
               the
               survivancy
               of
               that
               of
               Guienne
               ,
               for
               the
               Duke
               
                 de
                 la
                 Valette
              
               his
               Son
               ,
               who
               was
               already
               seiz'd
               of
               that
               of
               Metz
               in
               reverson
               .
               Bullion
               ,
               newly
               created
               
                 Sur-Intendant
                 des
                 Finances
              
               ,
               was
               chosen
               by
               the
               Cardinal
               ,
               as
               a
               person
               most
               acceptable
               to
               the
               Duke
               to
               make
               to
               him
               this
               Overture
               :
               a
               proposition
               at
               which
               the
               Duke
               ,
               having
               serv'd
               the
               King
               so
               well
               as
               he
               had
               done
               in
               the
               last
               occasion
               ,
               was
               not
               a
               little
               surpriz'd
               ;
               and
               the
               rather
               because
               his
               Services
               having
               been
               of
               great
               ●●portance
               to
               the
               Cardinal's
               Fortune
               (
               which
               was
               much
               more
               strook
               at
               in
               the
               late
               Rebellion
               ,
               than
               any
               thing
               that
               concern'd
               either
               the
               King
               or
               the
               Kingdom
               )
               he
               had
               reason
               ,
               besides
               the
               satisfaction
               the
               King
               had
               been
               pleas'd
               to
               manifest
               of
               his
               performance
               ,
               to
               expect
               also
               a
               very
               grateful
               return
               from
               the
               Cardinal
               himself
               .
               It
               was
               the
               belief
               of
               many
               at
               that
               time
               ,
               that
               the
               Cardinal's
               design
               was
               ,
               to
               accommodate
               himself
               with
               the
               Bishoprick
               of
               Metz
               ,
               together
               with
               five
               or
               six
               great
               Abbeys
               in
               that
               City
               of
               above
               an
               hundred
               thousand
               Livers
               a
               year
               Revenue
               ,
               besides
               the
               Bishoprick
               which
               was
               worth
               twice
               as
               much
               ,
               and
               to
               add
               thereunto
               the
               Government
               of
               the
               City
               ,
               and
               Countrey
               ,
               with
               those
               of
               the
               Cities
               and
               Cittadels
               of
               
                 I
                 houl
              
               and
               Verdun
               ;
               
               to
               the
               end
               that
               by
               providing
               for
               himself
               so
               certain
               ,
               and
               secure
               a
               retreat
               ,
               he
               might
               in
               time
               be
               arm'd
               against
               all
               disgrace
               ;
               to
               which
               others
               have
               added
               an
               opinion
               ,
               that
               he
               had
               a
               project
               to
               reunite
               all
               the
               Provinces
               that
               had
               formerly
               been
               members
               of
               the
               Kingdom
               of
               Austratia
               in
               his
               own
               person
               ,
               to
               hold
               them
               in
               the
               quality
               of
               a
               Sovereign
               Prince
               ,
               whereof
               Lorain
               ,
               and
               Alsatia
               ,
               which
               were
               in
               his
               Majesties
               possession
               ,
               together
               with
               the
               three
               forenamed
               Bishopricks
               of
               
                 Metz
                 ,
                 Toul
              
               ,
               and
               Verdun
               ,
               made
               up
               the
               greatest
               part
               ;
               it
               had
               been
               a
               matter
               of
               no
               great
               difficulty
               for
               the
               Cardinal
               to
               have
               possess'd
               himself
               of
               this
               Estate
               ,
               by
               any
               title
               he
               would
               have
               desir'd
               of
               the
               King
               :
               So
               that
               ,
               if
               he
               ever
               had
               this
               thought
               ,
               it
               is
               not
               to
               be
               wondred
               at
               ,
               if
               he
               was
               sensibly
               offended
               that
               the
               Duke
               refus'd
               to
               treat
               and
               to
               comply
               with
               him
               in
               a
               thing
               ,
               he
               had
               set
               his
               heart
               upon
               for
               the
               establishment
               of
               his
               Fortune
               .
            
             
             
               However
               it
               was
               ,
               it
               is
               concluded
               by
               all
               ,
               that
               this
               Affair
               made
               the
               Cardinal
               take
               up
               a
               resolution
               absolutely
               to
               break
               with
               the
               Duke
               of
               Espernon
               ,
               whom
               he
               saw
               to
               be
               too
               stiff
               to
               stoop
               to
               his
               Authority
               ,
               and
               look'd
               upon
               as
               the
               only
               person
               of
               the
               Kingdom
               ,
               who
               had
               either
               the
               power
               ,
               or
               the
               spirit
               to
               mate
               his
               greatness
               .
               Wherein
               nevertheless
               though
               the
               Duke
               appear'd
               to
               be
               very
               averse
               ,
               yet
               did
               he
               not
               absolutely
               reject
               the
               Cardinal's
               proposal
               ;
               but
               conceiving
               he
               did
               not
               offer
               enough
               ,
               demanded
               moreover
               a
               
               Mareschal's
               Staff
               for
               the
               Duke
               
                 de
                 Candale
              
               his
               eldest
               Son.
               This
               was
               a
               Dignity
               that
               could
               not
               indeed
               be
               deny'd
               to
               his
               merit
               ,
               though
               it
               had
               never
               been
               laid
               in
               the
               balance
               against
               the
               Government
               of
               Metz
               :
               but
               if
               the
               Duke
               had
               a
               kindness
               for
               this
               Son
               ,
               the
               Cardinal
               had
               no
               less
               aversion
               ,
               who
               (
               it
               was
               said
               )
               having
               been
               wounded
               to
               the
               quick
               with
               some
               smart
               touches
               of
               the
               Duke
               de
               Candale's
               Wit
               (
               as
               pleasant
               a
               one
               indeed
               as
               any
               of
               his
               time
               ,
               but
               withal
               as
               tart
               ,
               as
               pleasant
               )
               he
               could
               by
               no
               means
               forget
               it
               ,
               but
               would
               rather
               choose
               to
               leave
               a
               thing
               of
               so
               great
               importance
               to
               the
               establishment
               of
               his
               Fortune
               imperfect
               ,
               than
               to
               be
               instrumental
               to
               the
               advancement
               of
               a
               person
               by
               whom
               he
               conceiv'd
               himself
               so
               highly
               offended
               .
               Having
               therefore
               broke
               off
               with
               the
               Duke
               upon
               these
               terms
               ,
               it
               is
               to
               be
               presum'd
               ,
               he
               only
               for
               the
               future
               waited
               an
               occasion
               ,
               or
               at
               least
               a
               pretense
               wherewithal
               to
               colour
               his
               revenge
               .
               Wherein
               though
               the
               Duke's
               haughty
               humour
               was
               likely
               enough
               to
               furnish
               him
               with
               as
               good
               as
               he
               could
               desire
               ,
               it
               appear'd
               nevertheless
               that
               fortune
               (
               who
               will
               ever
               have
               a
               hand
               in
               all
               humane
               Affairs
               )
               seconding
               the
               Cardinal's
               passion
               ,
               produc'd
               him
               one
               much
               sooner
               ,
               than
               he
               expected
               .
               It
               was
               in
               truth
               ,
               at
               this
               time
               ,
               contrary
               to
               the
               Duke's
               intention
               ,
               who
               ,
               although
               he
               would
               not
               discover
               a
               weakness
               in
               condescending
               below
               his
               own
               Dignity
               ,
               had
               no
               desire
               notwithstanding
               to
               provoke
               the
               Cardinal's
               Almighty
               power
               ,
               by
               insisting
               upon
               any
               thing
               he
               might
               irreproachably
               do
               .
            
             
               After
               that
               ,
               by
               the
               death
               of
               the
               Duke
               of
               Montmorency
               ,
               the
               King
               thought
               he
               had
               absolutely
               appeas'd
               the
               storm
               in
               Languedoc
               ,
               his
               Majesty
               thought
               of
               nothing
               more
               ,
               than
               by
               the
               nearest
               way
               ,
               and
               with
               a
               very
               slender
               train
               ,
               of
               returning
               back
               to
               Paris
               .
               The
               Queen
               ,
               who
               was
               attended
               by
               the
               Council
               ,
               and
               all
               the
               Court
               ,
               two
               days
               after
               the
               King's
               departure
               ,
               began
               her
               Journey
               towards
               Bordeaux
               ,
               at
               greater
               conveniency
               to
               send
               away
               her
               equipage
               down
               the
               River
               Garonne
               ,
               where
               being
               arriv'd
               ,
               her
               Majesty
               was
               pleas'd
               to
               honour
               the
               Duke
               of
               Espernon
               so
               far
               ,
               as
               to
               cross
               the
               River
               ,
               to
               go
               see
               him
               in
               his
               House
               Cadillac
               .
               
               The
               Vertue
               ,
               Generosity
               ,
               and
               other
               excellent
               qualities
               this
               Queen
               was
               Mistriss
               of
               ,
               had
               acquir'd
               the
               Duke
               absolutely
               to
               her
               Service
               ;
               who
               also
               in
               return
               ,
               receiv'd
               infinite
               testimonies
               
               of
               her
               love
               and
               esteem
               ;
               so
               that
               it
               is
               not
               to
               be
               doubted
               ,
               but
               he
               was
               overjoy'd
               to
               have
               so
               favourable
               an
               Opportunity
               ,
               wherein
               to
               manifest
               ,
               in
               some
               measure
               ,
               his
               Gratitude
               for
               her
               Grace
               ,
               and
               Favour
               .
               Nothing
               therefore
               was
               spar'd
               to
               that
               end
               ,
               and
               the
               Duke
               ,
               having
               a
               few
               days
               preceded
               her
               Majesties
               coming
               ,
               had
               made
               so
               plentiful
               provision
               of
               all
               things
               ,
               and
               she
               was
               receiv'd
               at
               his
               House
               after
               so
               splendid
               a
               manner
               ,
               that
               as
               on
               the
               one
               side
               it
               was
               impossible
               for
               him
               fully
               to
               satisfie
               his
               Duty
               ,
               and
               Affection
               ;
               so
               could
               he
               on
               the
               other
               very
               hardly
               have
               done
               more
               ,
               than
               he
               did
               ,
               or
               have
               added
               any
               thing
               to
               the
               Splendour
               ,
               and
               Magnificence
               of
               this
               Entertainment
               .
            
             
               The
               Duke
               's
               ill
               Fortune
               would
               have
               it
               that
               Cardinal
               Richelieu
               came
               this
               Journey
               with
               the
               Queen
               ;
               who
               since
               he
               had
               fortified
               Broüage
               to
               such
               a
               degree
               ,
               that
               it
               is
               at
               this
               day
               reputed
               one
               of
               the
               strongest
               places
               in
               France
               ,
               had
               never
               been
               there
               ,
               and
               would
               now
               therefore
               for
               all
               the
               money
               he
               had
               laid
               out
               upon
               it
               (
               which
               was
               a
               vast
               Summe
               )
               give
               himself
               the
               satisfaction
               of
               taking
               a
               view
               of
               his
               Work.
               The
               Duke
               was
               not
               sorry
               for
               this
               Resolution
               ;
               but
               on
               the
               contrary
               ,
               no
               public
               unkindness
               having
               hitherto
               hapned
               betwixt
               them
               ,
               
               he
               invited
               the
               Cardinal
               to
               his
               House
               ,
               hoping
               the
               good
               Entertainment
               he
               intended
               him
               there
               ,
               might
               thaw
               the
               former
               Coldness
               :
               but
               it
               fell
               out
               quite
               otherwise
               ,
               and
               two
               untoward
               Accidents
               that
               hapned
               in
               this
               Journey
               making
               the
               discontents
               ,
               which
               had
               so
               long
               been
               hatching
               in
               the
               Cardinal's
               Bosom
               ,
               to
               disclose
               themselves
               ,
               occasion'd
               soon
               after
               the
               first
               Disorder
               the
               Duke
               had
               ever
               receiv'd
               in
               his
               Fortune
               .
               Of
               these
               Accidents
               the
               first
               was
               this
               .
            
             
               The
               Queen
               being
               to
               pass
               the
               River
               betwixt
               Cadillac
               ,
               and
               Bordeaux
               ,
               to
               come
               to
               the
               House
               ,
               the
               Duke
               had
               prepar'd
               Coaches
               ready
               to
               receive
               her
               Majesty
               ,
               at
               her
               landing
               ;
               giving
               order
               withal
               to
               some
               of
               his
               Servants
               to
               reserve
               one
               for
               the
               Cardinal
               ,
               that
               he
               might
               have
               no
               cause
               to
               complain
               of
               any
               want
               of
               respect
               towards
               him
               :
               an
               Order
               nevertheless
               so
               ill
               observ'd
               ,
               that
               the
               Queen
               first
               landing
               ,
               and
               the
               Coaches
               design'd
               for
               her
               Train
               proving
               too
               few
               to
               contain
               them
               all
               ,
               they
               also
               made
               bold
               with
               that
               ,
               which
               was
               intended
               for
               the
               Cardinal
               .
               
               At
               the
               Queens
               coming
               ashore
               ,
               the
               Duke
               ,
               having
               paid
               her
               the
               respect
               that
               was
               most
               justly
               due
               ,
               by
               attending
               her
               Majesty
               to
               her
               apartment
               ,
               that
               first
               duty
               perform'd
               ,
               went
               back
               in
               all
               haste
               to
               receive
               the
               Cardinal
               upon
               the
               River
               ,
               himself
               taking
               a
               Coach
               along
               with
               him
               for
               that
               purpose
               ;
               but
               for
               all
               his
               diligence
               he
               came
               too
               late
               ,
               meeting
               the
               Cardinal
               already
               advanc'd
               a
               pretty
               way
               towards
               the
               House
               on
               Foot
               ;
               where
               ,
               though
               the
               Duke
               made
               him
               all
               imaginable
               Excuses
               for
               the
               fault
               
               had
               been
               committed
               contrary
               to
               his
               Order
               ;
               they
               were
               not
               nevertheless
               of
               force
               to
               dispossess
               him
               of
               the
               distaste
               he
               had
               taken
               ,
               that
               he
               had
               not
               been
               so
               well
               us'd
               as
               he
               ought
               to
               be
               :
               so
               that
               though
               he
               receiv'd
               them
               with
               some
               shew
               of
               satisfaction
               ,
               his
               actions
               nevertheless
               sufficiently
               manifested
               his
               discontent
               ,
               he
               being
               not
               to
               be
               perswaded
               to
               make
               use
               of
               the
               Coach
               the
               Duke
               had
               brought
               him
               ;
               and
               although
               already
               seiz'd
               with
               the
               beginning
               of
               a
               distemper
               ,
               of
               which
               a
               few
               days
               after
               at
               Bordeaux
               ,
               he
               had
               like
               to
               have
               dy'd
               ,
               he
               was
               nevertheless
               obstinate
               to
               finish
               the
               remaining
               part
               of
               his
               way
               on
               foot
               ,
               though
               with
               great
               trouble
               and
               inconvenience
               ,
               till
               he
               came
               to
               the
               Lodgings
               that
               were
               made
               ready
               for
               him
               .
            
             
               This
               was
               the
               first
               cross
               accident
               the
               Duke
               met
               with
               upon
               this
               occasion
               ,
               and
               in
               this
               every
               impartial
               Judge
               must
               of
               necessity
               acquit
               him
               .
               The
               second
               hapned
               soon
               after
               at
               Bordeaux
               ,
               wherein
               ,
               though
               it
               be
               true
               ,
               that
               there
               was
               something
               more
               of
               the
               Duke
               's
               haughty
               humour
               ,
               yet
               was
               his
               intention
               nevertheless
               infinitely
               wide
               of
               the
               sinister
               interpretations
               were
               put
               upon
               it
               .
               The
               Queen
               ,
               having
               staid
               two
               whole
               days
               at
               Cadillac
               ,
               caus'd
               her self
               to
               be
               convey'd
               thence
               back
               to
               Bordeaux
               ,
               in
               order
               to
               the
               continuation
               of
               her
               Journey
               ,
               where
               at
               the
               same
               time
               the
               Cardinal
               also
               arriv'd
               :
               but
               his
               Disease
               was
               by
               this
               time
               so
               much
               increas'd
               ,
               that
               finding
               himself
               then
               in
               excessive
               pain
               ,
               within
               a
               very
               few
               days
               they
               began
               to
               despair
               of
               his
               life
               ;
               and
               in
               truth
               without
               the
               assistance
               of
               a
               Chirurgeon
               of
               Bordeaux
               ,
               he
               had
               then
               infallibly
               dy'd
               of
               a
               suppression
               of
               Vrine
               .
               
               Whilst
               he
               lay
               in
               this
               extremity
               ,
               the
               Queen
               resolv'd
               upon
               leaving
               Bordeaux
               ,
               to
               advance
               towards
               Paris
               ,
               by
               taking
               Rochelle
               nevertheless
               in
               her
               way
               ;
               a
               place
               she
               would
               by
               all
               means
               take
               this
               opportunity
               to
               see
               ,
               as
               an
               eternal
               Monument
               of
               the
               Kings
               Victory
               .
               The
               Duke
               very
               well
               understanding
               what
               respect
               was
               due
               to
               his
               Queen
               ,
               and
               Mistriss
               ,
               whilst
               her
               Majesty
               staid
               in
               the
               City
               ,
               had
               caus'd
               his
               Guards
               to
               lay
               aside
               their
               Liveries
               ,
               and
               Muskets
               ;
               divesting
               himself
               moreover
               of
               all
               other
               Marks
               ,
               and
               Functions
               of
               a
               Governour
               in
               her
               presence
               :
               but
               so
               soon
               as
               she
               was
               gone
               ,
               and
               that
               he
               had
               had
               the
               honour
               to
               attend
               her
               to
               her
               Boat
               ,
               he
               did
               not
               conceive
               himself
               oblig'd
               to
               retain
               the
               same
               respect
               for
               the
               Cardinal
               .
               He
               therefore
               immediately
               after
               the
               Queens
               departure
               commanded
               his
               Guards
               again
               to
               put
               on
               their
               Cassocks
               ,
               and
               to
               take
               their
               Arms
               ;
               and
               very
               well
               attended
               ,
               presented
               himself
               at
               the
               Cardinals
               Lodgings
               ,
               who
               continued
               yet
               very
               ill
               ,
               though
               something
               better
               than
               before
               .
               Upon
               this
               occasion
               ,
               that
               was
               interpreted
               for
               a
               premeditated
               Violence
               ,
               which
               was
               only
               intended
               for
               a
               Civility
               ,
               and
               Respect
               ;
               and
               those
               of
               the
               Cardinals
               Servants
               ,
               who
               saw
               him
               come
               to
               the
               House
               so
               accompanied
               ,
               ran
               to
               alarm
               their
               
               ster
               ,
               by
               telling
               him
               that
               the
               Duke
               of
               Espernon
               was
               coming
               to
               attempt
               something
               upon
               his
               person
               .
               Whereupon
               follow'd
               a
               Hubub
               throughout
               the
               whole
               Family
               ,
               every
               one
               was
               agast
               ,
               and
               betook
               themselves
               confusedly
               to
               their
               Arms.
               In
               the
               mean
               time
               the
               Duke
               enters
               the
               House
               ,
               where
               not
               knowing
               what
               to
               think
               of
               the
               general
               Disorder
               ,
               and
               astonishment
               he
               observ'd
               in
               every
               face
               he
               met
               ,
               he
               went
               on
               to
               the
               Cardinal's
               Chamber
               door
               ,
               follow'd
               by
               very
               few
               (
               having
               forbidden
               his
               Guards
               to
               set
               so
               much
               as
               one
               foot
               upon
               the
               stairs
               )
               where
               after
               having
               enquir'd
               of
               the
               Cardinals
               health
               ,
               and
               having
               been
               answer'd
               ,
               he
               was
               exceeding
               ill
               ,
               and
               in
               such
               a
               condition
               that
               he
               intreated
               to
               be
               excus'd
               ,
               he
               could
               not
               see
               him
               ,
               he
               return'd
               back
               in
               the
               same
               posture
               he
               came
               ,
               there
               being
               neither
               more
               nor
               less
               in
               this
               Affair
               .
            
             
               This
               is
               indeed
               the
               naked
               truth
               of
               the
               Story
               :
               but
               it
               was
               not
               so
               represented
               to
               the
               Cardinal
               ;
               those
               who
               were
               about
               him
               on
               the
               contrary
               to
               insinuate
               into
               his
               Favour
               ,
               and
               to
               make
               him
               believe
               they
               had
               done
               him
               a
               notable
               piece
               of
               Service
               ,
               assuring
               him
               that
               without
               their
               extraordinary
               care
               ,
               and
               the
               good
               posture
               they
               had
               put
               themselves
               into
               to
               oppose
               the
               Duke
               ,
               he
               had
               infallibly
               been
               lost
               .
               
               The
               Duke
               was
               afterwards
               inform'd
               ,
               and
               had
               it
               from
               very
               good
               hands
               ,
               that
               the
               Archbishop
               of
               Bordeaux
               was
               one
               of
               those
               who
               possess'd
               the
               Cardinal
               with
               this
               belief
               ;
               so
               that
               the
               Duke
               ,
               and
               he
               not
               having
               been
               (
               as
               you
               may
               have
               observ'd
               )
               very
               good
               friends
               before
               ,
               an
               Office
               like
               this
               could
               not
               but
               incense
               him
               anew
               ,
               and
               the
               more
               justly
               ,
               by
               how
               much
               his
               Honour
               was
               therein
               so
               highly
               concern'd
               .
               He
               was
               impatient
               to
               think
               they
               should
               represent
               him
               for
               a
               man
               that
               would
               harbour
               violent
               Designs
               against
               the
               person
               of
               a
               Cardinal
               ,
               and
               a
               Priest
               ;
               which
               certainly
               was
               the
               thing
               that
               most
               contributed
               to
               the
               great
               Disputes
               ,
               that
               hapned
               betwixt
               them
               the
               ensuing
               year
               ;
               of
               which
               you
               will
               have
               a
               suddain
               accompt
               ,
               and
               such
               a
               one
               as
               will
               take
               up
               a
               great
               part
               of
               this
               last
               Volume
               .
            
             
               The
               Duke
               who
               neither
               then
               ,
               nor
               of
               some
               time
               after
               ,
               knew
               any
               thing
               of
               the
               ill
               impressions
               the
               Cardinal
               had
               been
               possess'd
               withal
               ,
               continued
               to
               use
               him
               at
               the
               same
               rate
               he
               had
               begun
               ;
               his
               Guards
               attended
               him
               where-ever
               he
               mov'd
               ;
               he
               never
               went
               abroad
               but
               extraordinarily
               well
               accompanied
               ,
               and
               many
               Gentlemen
               of
               the
               Country
               ,
               who
               had
               come
               in
               to
               him
               upon
               the
               Queens
               arrival
               ,
               still
               continuing
               about
               his
               person
               :
               The
               day
               that
               the
               Cardinal
               departed
               for
               Broüage
               ,
               the
               Duke
               ,
               thinking
               thereby
               to
               pay
               him
               a
               greater
               Civility
               ,
               and
               respect
               ,
               follow'd
               by
               his
               Guards
               ,
               and
               Friends
               ,
               conducted
               him
               to
               his
               Boat.
               By
               which
               new
               Complement
               he
               so
               reviv'd
               his
               former
               Apprehension
               ,
               that
               some
               have
               since
               said
               ,
               the
               
               Cardinal
               had
               a
               mind
               to
               make
               the
               world
               believe
               ,
               he
               had
               avoided
               a
               very
               eminent
               danger
               ,
               by
               escaping
               out
               of
               the
               Duke
               of
               
               Espernon's
               hands
               .
               The
               Duke
               could
               never
               perswade
               himself
               that
               the
               Cardinal
               could
               have
               any
               such
               apprehension
               ,
               he
               being
               a
               man
               of
               too
               great
               judgment
               not
               to
               see
               ,
               that
               had
               he
               had
               any
               design
               upon
               his
               person
               ,
               nothing
               could
               have
               hindred
               him
               from
               the
               execution
               of
               that
               design
               .
               He
               had
               been
               ,
               without
               dispute
               ,
               the
               strongest
               in
               the
               Cardinal's
               Lodgings
               ,
               when
               he
               took
               the
               first
               alarm
               ,
               and
               during
               the
               whole
               time
               of
               his
               stay
               at
               Bordeaux
               ,
               the
               favour
               of
               the
               people
               being
               nothing
               inclin'd
               to
               him
               ,
               his
               Domesticks
               alone
               had
               not
               been
               able
               to
               have
               made
               any
               resistance
               against
               those
               of
               the
               Duke
               ,
               especially
               fortified
               ,
               as
               he
               was
               ,
               by
               such
               a
               number
               of
               his
               Friends
               of
               the
               Province
               .
               It
               is
               therefore
               evident
               ,
               that
               the
               Duke
               never
               had
               any
               intention
               to
               hurt
               him
               ,
               forasmuch
               as
               he
               did
               not
               do
               it
               :
               but
               he
               had
               nevertheless
               an
               opinion
               ,
               (
               and
               that
               opinion
               was
               grounded
               upon
               great
               probabilities
               )
               that
               the
               Cardina'ls
               ambitious
               spirit
               was
               offended
               to
               the
               last
               degree
               ,
               that
               he
               had
               not
               paid
               the
               same
               respect
               to
               his
               Person
               ,
               he
               had
               done
               to
               that
               of
               the
               Queen
               ;
               and
               that
               ,
               being
               he
               could
               not
               handsomly
               publish
               the
               true
               cause
               of
               his
               discontent
               ,
               he
               had
               palliated
               it
               with
               this
               pretense
               ,
               to
               have
               the
               more
               plausible
               colour
               of
               revenging
               himself
               upon
               the
               Duke
               ,
               as
               upon
               an
               enemy
               ,
               who
               had
               plotted
               against
               his
               life
               .
            
             
               The
               Cardinal
               was
               no
               sooner
               got
               to
               Broüage
               ,
               
               but
               that
               (
               whether
               it
               was
               the
               change
               of
               Air
               ,
               or
               the
               joy
               to
               see
               himself
               in
               a
               place
               of
               safety
               that
               produc'd
               this
               good
               effect
               )
               his
               health
               began
               visibly
               to
               improve
               ;
               when
               the
               Duke
               of
               Espernon
               ,
               ignorant
               as
               yet
               of
               the
               ill
               impressions
               he
               had
               been
               possess'd
               withal
               ,
               concerning
               his
               former
               Visits
               ,
               dispatch'd
               a
               Gentleman
               to
               him
               to
               enquire
               of
               his
               amendment
               .
               It
               was
               by
               the
               return
               of
               this
               Envoy
               ,
               that
               he
               was
               acquainted
               with
               all
               the
               former
               story
               ,
               of
               which
               the
               Cardinal
               
                 de
                 la
                 Valette
              
               his
               Son
               ,
               who
               had
               never
               departed
               from
               Cardinal
               Richelieu
               ,
               during
               the
               whole
               time
               of
               his
               sickness
               ,
               gave
               him
               a
               full
               accompt
               .
               This
               suspicion
               so
               lightly
               grounded
               ,
               and
               so
               much
               contrary
               to
               his
               intention
               ,
               did
               much
               more
               offend
               ,
               than
               any
               way
               incline
               the
               Duke
               to
               offer
               anything
               in●his
               own
               justification
               :
               And
               although
               he
               very
               well
               foresaw
               that
               a
               jealousie
               of
               this
               nature
               ,
               whether
               feign'd
               ,
               or
               true
               ,
               threatned
               him
               with
               some
               great
               ,
               and
               sudden
               mischief
               ;
               it
               was
               nevertheless
               so
               far
               from
               rendring
               him
               more
               flexible
               ,
               or
               more
               complacent
               ,
               that
               he
               chose
               rather
               to
               expose
               himself
               to
               the
               worst
               effects
               of
               the
               Cardinal
               's
               unresisted
               power
               ,
               than
               to
               recede
               in
               the
               least
               from
               his
               ordinary
               way
               of
               living
               .
            
             
               This
               Journey
               of
               the
               Cardinal
               's
               to
               Bordeaux
               ,
               
               and
               the
               morosity
               of
               his
               distemper
               there
               ,
               was
               not
               fatal
               to
               the
               Duke
               alone
               ;
               the
               disgrace
               
               of
               the
               
                 Garde
                 des
                 Sceaux
                 ,
                 de
                 Chast●au-Neuf
                 ,
              
               
               being
               (
               as
               has
               been
               said
               )
               resolv'd
               upon
               at
               the
               same
               time
               ;
               the
               reasons
               of
               which
               disgrace
               are
               to
               this
               day
               a
               secret
               ,
               though
               the
               thing
               it self
               was
               soon
               enough
               publickly
               known
               :
               for
               the
               Cardinal
               had
               no
               sooner
               seen
               the
               King
               ,
               but
               that
               Chasteau-Neuf
               had
               Orders
               sent
               him
               to
               retire
               to
               Ruffee
               in
               Angoumois
               ,
               who
               being
               upon
               his
               way
               in
               Obedience
               to
               that
               command
               ,
               a
               second
               Order
               overtook
               him
               ,
               by
               which
               he
               was
               carried
               away
               Prisoner
               to
               the
               Castle
               of
               Angoulesme
               .
               The
               Duke
               of
               Espernon
               ,
               who
               stood
               highly
               oblig'd
               to
               this
               Gentleman's
               friendship
               ,
               for
               several
               acts
               of
               Favour
               in
               his
               Affairs
               ,
               and
               who
               had
               moreover
               his
               Vertue
               ,
               and
               Integrity
               in
               very
               great
               esteem
               ,
               was
               very
               much
               afflicted
               at
               his
               misfortune
               ;
               yet
               did
               he
               even
               from
               the
               accident
               it self
               derive
               such
               a
               consolation
               ,
               as
               serv'd
               very
               much
               to
               sweeten
               his
               discontent
               .
               And
               that
               was
               the
               choice
               the
               King
               had
               made
               of
               President
               Seguier
               ,
               
               on
               him
               to
               confer
               the
               Seal
               ;
               one
               that
               was
               the
               Duke's
               intimate
               and
               very
               faithful
               Friend
               ,
               and
               of
               whom
               from
               his
               first
               Employments
               ,
               he
               had
               made
               so
               advantageous
               a
               judgment
               ,
               that
               he
               conceiv'd
               there
               was
               no
               advancement
               how
               high
               soever
               in
               his
               Profession
               ,
               to
               which
               he
               might
               not
               justly
               pretend
               ,
               if
               his
               Vertues
               once
               came
               to
               be
               sufficiently
               known
               .
               But
               if
               the
               Duke
               began
               the
               year
               ,
               with
               so
               great
               an
               occasion
               of
               joy
               ,
               Fortune
               ,
               who
               never
               suffers
               the
               Affairs
               of
               this
               world
               to
               continue
               long
               in
               the
               same
               posture
               ,
               did
               also
               not
               long
               defer
               to
               poyson
               his
               content
               ,
               by
               one
               of
               the
               rudest
               Assaults
               he
               had
               met
               withal
               in
               the
               whole
               course
               of
               his
               life
               ;
               and
               since
               the
               Archbishop
               of
               Bordeaux
               was
               the
               Instrument
               by
               which
               she
               wrought
               this
               disgrace
               ,
               it
               will
               not
               be
               impertinent
               to
               give
               a
               brief
               accompt
               of
               that
               which
               kindled
               their
               first
               Divisions
               ,
               and
               the
               ensuing
               causes
               ,
               that
               occasion'd
               this
               last
               Disorder
               .
            
             
               This
               Prelate
               ,
               Brother
               to
               the
               Cardinal
               
                 de
                 Sourdis
              
               ,
               had
               immediately
               upon
               the
               death
               of
               his
               elder
               Brother
               succeeded
               him
               in
               the
               Archbishoprick
               of
               Bordeaux
               ,
               but
               not
               in
               the
               good
               intelligence
               had
               been
               betwixt
               the
               Duke
               of
               Espernon
               ,
               
               and
               him
               ;
               not
               that
               the
               Duke
               had
               not
               this
               mans
               merit
               ,
               which
               was
               very
               great
               ,
               in
               high
               consideration
               also
               ,
               he
               had
               Wit
               ,
               Courage
               ,
               Dexterity
               ,
               and
               many
               other
               good
               qualities
               ,
               which
               had
               formerly
               acquir'd
               his
               esteem
               :
               but
               the
               intimacy
               he
               had
               with
               Cardinal
               Richelieu
               ,
               rendred
               his
               friendship
               so
               suspected
               to
               him
               ,
               that
               he
               could
               not
               confide
               in
               a
               person
               ,
               he
               saw
               engag'd
               in
               so
               strict
               a
               League
               with
               another
               he
               did
               not
               love
               .
               As
               for
               the
               Cardinal
               
                 de
                 Sourdis
              
               ,
               who
               had
               no
               such
               connexion
               ,
               the
               Duke
               had
               ever
               liv'd
               with
               him
               in
               so
               perfect
               an
               Intelligence
               ,
               as
               has
               rarely
               been
               observ'd
               ,
               betwixt
               two
               persons
               of
               so
               eminent
               condition
               ,
               to
               have
               been
               maintain'd
               so
               inviolate
               ,
               and
               sincere
               :
               Yet
               was
               
               it
               not
               without
               the
               admiration
               of
               all
               that
               knew
               their
               Humours
               ;
               they
               were
               both
               in
               the
               one
               ,
               and
               the
               other
               haughty
               ,
               and
               fierce
               ,
               there
               was
               much
               of
               fire
               and
               ambition
               ,
               in
               both
               their
               natures
               ;
               and
               little
               would
               have
               serv'd
               to
               have
               kindled
               a
               fewd
               betwixt
               them
               :
               but
               perhaps
               knowing
               one
               another
               to
               be
               so
               Subject
               to
               Heat
               ,
               they
               would
               not
               interfere
               ,
               foreseeing
               that
               whoever
               should
               begin
               ,
               would
               doubtless
               in
               his
               adversary
               meet
               with
               a
               vigorous
               Opposition
               .
               This
               Cardinal
               had
               formerly
               had
               great
               Disputes
               both
               with
               the
               Parliament
               ,
               and
               the
               Governours
               of
               the
               Province
               ,
               which
               Disputes
               had
               begot
               him
               much
               trouble
               ;
               so
               that
               his
               more
               mature
               ,
               and
               more
               temperate
               Age
               ,
               having
               cool'd
               the
               violent
               Ardours
               of
               his
               more
               ungovern'd
               ,
               and
               inconsiderate
               Youth
               ,
               he
               began
               to
               relish
               the
               conveniency
               of
               Peace
               ,
               choosing
               rather
               to
               busie
               himself
               about
               the
               well
               ordering
               of
               his
               Diocess
               (
               which
               he
               did
               equally
               with
               any
               Prelate
               of
               the
               Church
               ,
               about
               laying
               Foundations
               of
               Monasteries
               ,
               Hospitals
               ,
               and
               other
               Actions
               of
               great
               Lustre
               ,
               and
               Example
               ,
               than
               to
               spend
               his
               Spirits
               ,
               and
               consume
               his
               time
               in
               fruitless
               and
               unprofitable
               Quarrels
               .
               The
               Duke
               also
               on
               the
               other
               side
               ,
               who
               had
               his
               share
               of
               Contention
               with
               the
               Parliament
               ,
               found
               himself
               sufficiently
               perplex'd
               with
               them
               ,
               without
               drawing
               new
               inconveniencies
               upon
               him
               ▪
               by
               forcing
               a
               man
               of
               the
               Cardinal's
               condition
               to
               his
               Adversaries
               side
               ;
               so
               that
               as
               to
               any
               thing
               else
               ,
               these
               two
               Lords
               observing
               a
               great
               Correspondency
               in
               their
               Complements
               ,
               Visits
               ,
               and
               all
               other
               Punctilio's
               of
               mutual
               respect
               ,
               this
               former
               consideration
               serv'd
               not
               a
               little
               to
               the
               continuance
               of
               this
               good
               Intelligence
               betwixt
               them
               .
               In
               fine
               ,
               whether
               it
               were
               their
               Interests
               ,
               or
               the
               sole
               respect
               of
               their
               common
               Vertue
               ,
               that
               begot
               this
               friendship
               they
               had
               for
               one
               another
               ,
               it
               could
               hardly
               have
               been
               greater
               :
               but
               after
               the
               death
               of
               this
               Cardinal
               ,
               his
               Brother
               having
               (
               as
               has
               been
               said
               )
               been
               promoted
               to
               that
               See
               ,
               the
               Duke
               did
               not
               pay
               him
               the
               same
               Honour
               ,
               he
               had
               done
               his
               elder
               Brother
               ;
               who
               on
               the
               other
               side
               impatient
               of
               that
               distinction
               ,
               joyn'd
               himself
               with
               the
               Parliament
               ,
               at
               this
               time
               high
               in
               contest
               with
               the
               Duke
               ,
               and
               supporting
               the
               interests
               of
               that
               Assembly
               ,
               with
               the
               Credit
               he
               had
               with
               the
               Cardinal
               (
               which
               was
               very
               great
               )
               procur'd
               some
               determinations
               in
               their
               favour
               ,
               concerning
               the
               things
               so
               highly
               controverted
               betwixt
               the
               Duke
               ,
               and
               them
               .
               In
               acknowledgment
               of
               these
               Obligations
               ,
               the
               Parliament
               augmented
               in
               his
               Person
               the
               Honours
               that
               had
               usually
               been
               paid
               to
               his
               Predecessors
               ,
               and
               the
               Duke
               on
               the
               contrary
               cut
               off
               some
               of
               those
               he
               had
               formerly
               paid
               even
               to
               him
               himself
               ;
               an
               usage
               which
               the
               Archbishop
               publickly
               resenting
               ,
               oblig'd
               the
               Duke
               (
               who
               never
               engag'd
               in
               a
               quarrel
               ,
               but
               to
               push
               it
               home
               )
               to
               be
               more
               obstinately
               bent
               ,
               not
               to
               give
               him
               the
               
               least
               satisfaction
               in
               any
               of
               his
               complaints
               :
               So
               that
               he
               still
               persisted
               ,
               not
               only
               to
               use
               him
               ,
               as
               he
               had
               begun
               :
               but
               to
               this
               abatement
               of
               Ceremony
               ,
               added
               moreover
               some
               disobliging
               effects
               .
               All
               this
               had
               preceded
               the
               Accommodation
               made
               at
               Cardinal
               
               Richelieu's
               being
               at
               Montauban
               ;
               but
               this
               Reconciliation
               having
               satisfied
               neither
               the
               interested
               persons
               ,
               nor
               him
               who
               had
               interpos'd
               to
               reconcile
               them
               ,
               they
               rather
               remain'd
               in
               a
               disposition
               to
               do
               one
               another
               a
               Spight
               upon
               the
               first
               occasion
               that
               should
               present
               it self
               ,
               than
               to
               live
               in
               the
               good
               Intelligence
               could
               have
               been
               wish'd
               for
               their
               common
               repose
               .
               Since
               that
               time
               the
               Duke
               had
               been
               advertis'd
               ,
               that
               it
               was
               principally
               the
               Archbishop
               of
               Bordeaux
               ,
               who
               had
               exasperated
               the
               Cardinal
               against
               him
               ,
               and
               who
               had
               rendred
               his
               Visit
               at
               Bordeaux
               (
               when
               he
               went
               to
               see
               him
               ,
               attended
               by
               his
               Guards
               )
               suspected
               to
               him
               .
               A
               thing
               that
               had
               offended
               him
               to
               the
               last
               degree
               ,
               and
               he
               had
               publickly
               complain'd
               of
               that
               proceeding
               (
               for
               his
               Passions
               were
               never
               conceal'd
               )
               which
               was
               also
               reported
               to
               the
               Archbishop
               who
               was
               at
               this
               time
               oblig'd
               to
               come
               into
               his
               Diocess
               to
               make
               some
               Residence
               there
               .
            
             
               He
               departed
               therefore
               from
               Court
               ,
               and
               took
               the
               way
               of
               Guienne
               .
               Some
               have
               believ'd
               that
               it
               was
               by
               the
               express
               Order
               of
               Cardinal
               Richelieu
               ,
               that
               he
               undertook
               this
               Journey
               ,
               who
               having
               upon
               the
               late
               distastes
               he
               had
               taken
               at
               the
               Duke
               ,
               summon'd
               all
               his
               old
               animosities
               to
               his
               remembrance
               ,
               had
               sent
               the
               Archbishop
               of
               Bordeaux
               ,
               whom
               he
               knew
               the
               Duke
               did
               not
               love
               to
               brave
               him
               ,
               his
               spirit
               being
               the
               better
               known
               to
               him
               ,
               as
               he
               had
               made
               tryal
               of
               it
               ,
               upon
               other
               occasions
               ,
               and
               found
               it
               bold
               ,
               and
               capable
               of
               the
               highest
               resolutions
               .
               I
               shall
               not
               however
               take
               upon
               me
               here
               to
               interpose
               my
               judgment
               in
               any
               of
               these
               Transactions
               ;
               I
               shall
               only
               report
               things
               true
               ,
               and
               as
               they
               were
               ,
               without
               disguise
               ,
               hatred
               ,
               or
               envy
               ,
               any
               of
               which
               it
               would
               certainly
               very
               much
               mis-become
               me
               to
               retain
               after
               the
               Duke's
               death
               ,
               whose
               desire
               it
               was
               they
               might
               be
               buried
               with
               him
               ,
               that
               being
               one
               of
               the
               most
               express
               commands
               he
               gave
               his
               Family
               at
               the
               last
               hour
               of
               his
               Life
               .
            
             
               The
               Archbishop
               being
               upon
               his
               way
               towards
               Bordeaux
               ,
               turn'd
               a
               little
               out
               of
               the
               ordinary
               Road
               to
               go
               into
               a
               Territory
               belonging
               to
               his
               Bishoprick
               ,
               call'd
               Monravel
               ;
               where
               being
               arriv'd
               ,
               he
               was
               inform'd
               ,
               that
               one
               of
               the
               Duke's
               Guards
               had
               been
               assisting
               in
               the
               execution
               of
               some
               Acts
               of
               Justice
               ,
               wherein
               he
               was
               himself
               immediately
               conce●n'd
               ,
               and
               which
               would
               otherwise
               perhaps
               have
               met
               with
               some
               opposition
               .
               He
               would
               therefore
               take
               this
               occasion
               to
               send
               a
               Gentleman
               to
               the
               Duke
               ,
               to
               return
               his
               thanks
               for
               so
               opportune
               a
               kindness
               :
               who
               having
               found
               the
               Duke
               at
               Berdeaux
               ,
               
               told
               him
               from
               the
               Archbishop
               his
               Master
               ,
               
                 That
                 he
                 took
                 the
                 
                 assistance
                 one
                 of
                 his
                 Guards
                 had
                 given
                 some
                 of
                 his
                 people
                 to
                 the
                 support
                 of
                 his
                 interests
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 time
                 of
                 his
                 absence
                 for
                 a
                 singular
                 favour
                 ,
                 and
                 obligation
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 he
                 had
                 therefore
                 commanded
                 him
                 to
                 come
                 kiss
                 his
                 hands
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 return
                 him
                 his
                 hearty
                 thanks
                 .
              
               Some
               have
               drawn
               a
               consequence
               from
               this
               way
               of
               proceeding
               ,
               that
               the
               Archbishop
               did
               not
               come
               with
               any
               design
               to
               offend
               the
               Duke
               ,
               it
               being
               unlikely
               ,
               that
               had
               he
               had
               any
               such
               intention
               ,
               he
               would
               have
               sent
               to
               him
               to
               have
               sought
               his
               friendship
               ,
               by
               the
               acknowledgment
               of
               an
               obligation
               receiv'd
               .
               others
               (
               and
               perhaps
               too
               critically
               )
               have
               believ'd
               ,
               that
               it
               was
               only
               artifice
               to
               make
               the
               Duke
               appear
               more
               in
               fault
               ,
               and
               that
               the
               Archbishop
               ,
               knowing
               the
               Duke's
               humour
               had
               made
               no
               difficulty
               in
               making
               this
               dissembled
               Application
               ,
               to
               the
               end
               ,
               that
               it
               being
               rejected
               ,
               as
               he
               expected
               it
               should
               be
               ,
               the
               Duke
               might
               be
               more
               universally
               condemn'd
               ,
               even
               when
               being
               provok'd
               ,
               he
               should
               break
               out
               into
               just
               and
               necessary
               resentments
               .
            
             
               Whatever
               the
               design
               of
               this
               Complement
               might
               be
               ,
               it
               was
               very
               ill
               receiv'd
               ,
               and
               so
               ill
               ,
               that
               if
               the
               Archbishop
               had
               therein
               any
               clandestine
               end
               ,
               to
               extract
               from
               it
               some
               new
               cause
               of
               offense
               ,
               he
               could
               hardly
               better
               have
               succeeded
               .
               The
               Duke
               made
               answer
               to
               the
               Gentleman
               who
               came
               from
               the
               Archbishop
               ,
               
                 That
                 thanks
                 were
                 neither
                 necessary
                 ,
                 nor
                 due
                 to
                 a
                 person
                 ,
                 who
                 had
                 no
                 design
                 to
                 oblige
                 :
                 That
                 if
                 any
                 thing
                 by
                 his
                 orders
                 had
                 been
                 perform'd
                 to
                 his
                 Masters
                 advantage
                 ,
                 it
                 had
                 been
                 done
                 upon
                 no
                 other
                 account
                 than
                 the
                 meer
                 consideration
                 of
                 Justice
                 ,
                 without
                 any
                 respect
                 to
                 his
                 Friendship
                 :
                 and
                 so
                 dismiss'd
                 him
                 .
              
               The
               Duke
               observing
               all
               his
               people
               surpriz'd
               at
               so
               slight
               ,
               and
               so
               crude
               an
               answer
               ,
               to
               satisfie
               them
               in
               some
               measure
               ,
               told
               them
               ,
               
                 That
                 they
                 ought
                 not
                 to
                 wonder
                 if
                 he
                 had
                 made
                 a
                 rude
                 return
                 to
                 the
                 Archbishop's
                 Complement
                 :
                 That
                 it
                 was
                 without
                 doubt
                 no
                 other
                 than
                 a
                 feign'd
                 Civility
                 in
                 
                   Monsieur
                   de
                   Bordeaux
                
                 ,
                 who
                 he
                 very
                 well
                 knew
                 did
                 not
                 love
                 him
                 ,
                 to
                 seek
                 an
                 advantage
                 against
                 him
                 :
                 That
                 he
                 would
                 be
                 glad
                 under
                 a
                 colour
                 of
                 seeming
                 Courtesie
                 ,
                 to
                 lay
                 a
                 weakness
                 at
                 his
                 door
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 make
                 the
                 world
                 believe
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 had
                 first
                 sought
                 his
                 Friendship
                 :
                 That
                 had
                 the
                 Bishop
                 sent
                 to
                 him
                 by
                 the
                 way
                 of
                 a
                 simple
                 
                   How
                   d'
                   ee
                
                 only
                 ,
                 he
                 should
                 have
                 receiv'd
                 his
                 Visit
                 with
                 the
                 respect
                 due
                 to
                 a
                 man
                 of
                 his
                 condition
                 ;
                 but
                 having
                 added
                 terms
                 of
                 thanks
                 ,
                 which
                 presuppos'd
                 a
                 favour
                 receiv'd
                 ,
                 he
                 would
                 not
                 the
                 world
                 should
                 believe
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 had
                 made
                 the
                 first
                 application
                 to
                 a
                 man
                 he
                 did
                 not
                 take
                 to
                 be
                 his
                 Friend
                 .
              
            
             
               The
               Archbishop
               might
               very
               well
               judge
               by
               this
               first
               repulse
               ,
               that
               he
               should
               have
               a
               very
               hard
               game
               to
               play
               with
               the
               Duke
               of
               
               Espernon
               ,
               which
               made
               him
               hover
               very
               near
               a
               month
               about
               Bordeaux
               ,
               before
               he
               could
               resolve
               to
               enter
               the
               City
               .
               It
               is
               most
               certain
               ,
               that
               in
               the
               mean
               time
               he
               sent
               to
               Court
               to
               acquaint
               the
               Cardinal
               with
               what
               had
               pass'd
               betwixt
               the
               Duke
               and
               him
               ,
               and
               to
               receive
               Instructions
               from
               him
               ,
               how
               he
               was
               to
               behave
               himself
               ,
               if
               matters
               should
               grow
               to
               a
               greater
               height
               betwixt
               them
               .
               To
               which
               the
               Cardinals
               answer
               was
               (
               as
               it
               was
               a
               few
               days
               after
               Publish'd
               )
               that
               he
               assur'd
               him
               of
               a
               powerful
               Protection
               ,
               and
               such
               a
               one
               as
               he
               had
               promis'd
               him
               before
               his
               departure
               ;
               whereupon
               the
               Archbishop
               made
               no
               difficulty
               to
               engage
               in
               the
               Affair
               ,
               to
               such
               a
               height
               ,
               as
               even
               to
               be
               himself
               the
               Aggressor
               ,
               as
               at
               the
               first
               dash
               ,
               by
               giving
               the
               Duke
               very
               sensible
               ,
               and
               very
               publick
               Affronts
               ,
               he
               manifestly
               appeared
               to
               be
               .
            
             
               The
               first
               was
               ,
               when
               upon
               his
               arrival
               at
               the
               City
               ,
               he
               did
               not
               find
               the
               Jurats
               (
               that
               is
               the
               Magistrates
               )
               upon
               the
               River
               ,
               ready
               to
               receive
               him
               at
               his
               Landing
               ;
               which
               he
               pretended
               to
               be
               a
               Ceremony
               due
               to
               his
               Place
               ,
               and
               Dignity
               ,
               as
               having
               formerly
               been
               paid
               him
               :
               but
               the
               Jurats
               ,
               who
               declar'd
               to
               have
               sometimes
               done
               it
               only
               upon
               Courtesie
               ,
               and
               without
               any
               intention
               to
               draw
               it
               into
               Example
               ,
               would
               by
               no
               means
               consent
               ,
               that
               what
               had
               been
               perform'd
               meerly
               in
               the
               nature
               of
               a
               Civility
               ,
               should
               become
               a
               Right
               .
               This
               therefore
               he
               would
               interpret
               for
               a
               hainous
               offense
               ,
               not
               only
               from
               the
               Jurats
               ,
               but
               also
               from
               the
               Duke
               ,
               who
               he
               believ'd
               (
               with
               some
               reason
               )
               to
               have
               been
               the
               cause
               ,
               that
               Honour
               had
               been
               deny'd
               him
               .
               So
               that
               without
               longer
               dissembling
               his
               Discontent
               ,
               the
               Jurats
               having
               deputed
               two
               of
               their
               Corporation
               to
               Harangue
               him
               so
               soon
               as
               he
               should
               be
               alighted
               at
               his
               own
               Palace
               ,
               he
               answer'd
               them
               in
               these
               very
               words
               .
            
             
               
                 Gentlemen
                 ,
                 I
                 have
                 reason
                 at
                 my
                 arrival
                 to
                 be
                 satisfied
                 with
                 the
                 people
                 of
                 Bordeaux
                 ,
                 who
                 have
                 behav'd
                 themselves
                 civilly
                 towards
                 me
                 ;
                 and
                 I
                 look
                 upon
                 it
                 as
                 a
                 continuation
                 of
                 the
                 good
                 affection
                 ,
                 they
                 have
                 formerly
                 had
                 for
                 the
                 late
                 Cardinal
                 
                   de
                   Sourdis
                
                 my
                 Brother
                 :
                 but
                 I
                 have
                 reason
                 to
                 be
                 dissatisfied
                 with
                 the
                 Magistrates
                 of
                 your
                 City
                 ,
                 and
                 cannot
                 but
                 believe
                 ,
                 that
                 if
                 those
                 ,
                 who
                 put
                 the
                 words
                 you
                 have
                 deliver'd
                 me
                 into
                 your
                 mouths
                 ,
                 had
                 given
                 you
                 leave
                 to
                 pay
                 me
                 the
                 respect
                 you
                 ought
                 to
                 have
                 done
                 ,
                 you
                 would
                 have
                 done
                 it
                 after
                 the
                 accustomed
                 manner
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 usual
                 place
                 :
                 but
                 by
                 having
                 made
                 your selves
                 slaves
                 to
                 your
                 Offices
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 having
                 forfeited
                 your
                 Liberties
                 in
                 so
                 doing
                 ,
                 you
                 have
                 committed
                 this
                 neglect
                 .
                 I
                 must
                 needs
                 think
                 this
                 proceeding
                 would
                 have
                 been
                 against
                 the
                 sense
                 of
                 the
                 People
                 ,
                 might
                 they
                 have
                 been
                 allow'd
                 the
                 freedom
                 of
                 their
                 Voices
                 ,
                 and
                 consequently
                 can
                 take
                 nothing
                 ill
                 from
                 them
                 :
                 and
                 as
                 to
                 your
                 
                 particular
                 ,
                 I
                 shall
                 also
                 pardon
                 you
                 ;
                 forasmuch
                 as
                 I
                 know
                 what
                 you
                 have
                 done
                 ,
                 was
                 by
                 the
                 Instigation
                 of
                 others
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 upon
                 your
                 own
                 account
                 .
              
            
             
               The
               Duke
               of
               Espernon
               was
               too
               evidently
               glanc'd
               at
               in
               this
               Discourse
               ,
               to
               be
               insensible
               of
               the
               Injury
               was
               done
               him
               ,
               and
               consequently
               sought
               nothing
               more
               than
               an
               occasion
               wherein
               to
               manifest
               his
               Resentment
               .
               It
               was
               nevertheless
               contrary
               to
               the
               advice
               of
               all
               the
               Friends
               and
               Servants
               he
               had
               about
               him
               ,
               that
               he
               took
               up
               that
               Resolution
               ;
               there
               being
               none
               of
               them
               who
               did
               not
               very
               well
               foresee
               ,
               that
               having
               to
               do
               with
               a
               man
               of
               the
               Archbishops
               condition
               ,
               and
               upheld
               as
               he
               was
               ,
               by
               the
               most
               powerful
               Protection
               of
               the
               Kingdom
               ,
               he
               must
               of
               necessity
               put
               his
               Affairs
               into
               very
               great
               disorder
               .
            
             
               I
               would
               omit
               nothing
               of
               what
               pass'd
               upon
               this
               occasion
               ,
               this
               being
               the
               first
               occurrence
               whereby
               the
               Duke's
               Fortune
               was
               really
               wounded
               ;
               the
               others
               that
               had
               pass'd
               before
               had
               only
               rippled
               up
               the
               skin
               ,
               and
               hitherto
               he
               had
               bravely
               overcome
               all
               the
               difficulties
               had
               been
               oppos'd
               against
               him
               .
               Since
               therefore
               the
               Scene
               is
               now
               to
               be
               chang'd
               ,
               and
               that
               a
               new
               prospect
               of
               his
               Affairs
               will
               be
               presented
               to
               your
               view
               ,
               it
               should
               not
               methinks
               be
               impertinent
               to
               repeat
               every
               Circumstance
               ,
               that
               contributed
               to
               this
               Alteration
               :
               but
               on
               the
               other
               side
               I
               must
               ,
               in
               being
               so
               particular
               ,
               descend
               to
               such
               little
               things
               ,
               as
               I
               fear
               will
               importune
               my
               Reader
               .
               I
               shall
               however
               do
               the
               best
               I
               can
               to
               avoid
               that
               inconvenience
               ,
               by
               touching
               at
               every
               thing
               ;
               but
               with
               so
               much
               brevity
               ,
               as
               shall
               be
               no
               durable
               penance
               ,
               even
               to
               those
               who
               are
               least
               delighted
               with
               such
               recitals
               .
            
             
               The
               Duke
               ,
               nettled
               to
               the
               quick
               with
               the
               Archbishops
               Speech
               to
               the
               Jurats
               ,
               began
               rather
               by
               trifling
               Peccadillo's
               ,
               than
               by
               downright
               Injury
               to
               manifest
               his
               resentment
               :
               for
               it
               must
               needs
               be
               confess'd
               ,
               that
               never
               man
               was
               more
               ingenious
               than
               he
               ,
               to
               offend
               such
               as
               he
               did
               not
               love
               ;
               so
               that
               he
               set
               all
               Engines
               on
               work
               ,
               little
               Affronts
               ,
               as
               well
               as
               high
               Abuses
               ,
               and
               spar'd
               nothing
               that
               might
               any
               way
               contribute
               to
               his
               Revenge
               .
               Having
               therefore
               found
               the
               Archbishop
               so
               sensible
               of
               this
               first
               Assault
               ,
               he
               persisted
               to
               wound
               him
               deeper
               by
               new
               and
               more
               legible
               Offenses
               .
               He
               had
               in
               propriety
               ,
               as
               Lord
               of
               the
               Mannor
               of
               Puipaulin
               ,
               the
               Royalty
               of
               the
               Clie
               of
               Bordeaux
               (
               which
               is
               the
               Fish-Market
               there
               )
               so
               as
               that
               he
               might
               lawfully
               forbid
               the
               entrance
               thereinto
               to
               any
               ,
               he
               had
               no
               mind
               to
               admit
               :
               He
               therefore
               commanded
               the
               Archbishops
               Officers
               one
               Fish-day
               to
               be
               excluded
               ,
               to
               the
               end
               they
               might
               be
               necessitated
               to
               take
               their
               Fish
               without
               the
               Bar
               ,
               with
               the
               rest
               of
               the
               people
               .
               These
               men
               refused
               to
               receive
               it
               after
               that
               manner
               ,
               and
               otherwise
               they
               could
               not
               have
               it
               ;
               neither
               was
               the
               Duke
               content
               with
               doing
               
               this
               alone
               ;
               but
               ,
               knowing
               it
               would
               be
               brought
               in
               from
               other
               places
               ,
               caus'd
               his
               Guards
               moreover
               to
               watch
               all
               the
               avenues
               to
               hinder
               it
               ;
               by
               whom
               some
               were
               turn'd
               back
               ,
               who
               would
               have
               done
               the
               Archbishop
               that
               Service
               ,
               and
               in
               the
               end
               some
               of
               his
               own
               Domesticks
               very
               roughtly
               handled
               .
            
             
               Upon
               this
               occasion
               it
               was
               ,
               that
               the
               clandestine
               Animosities
               ,
               they
               had
               hitherto
               in
               some
               measure
               smother'd
               in
               their
               Bosoms
               ,
               flam'd
               out
               to
               an
               open
               Feud
               betwixt
               them
               ;
               and
               from
               this
               beginning
               all
               the
               Disorders
               we
               shall
               hereafter
               see
               ensue
               ,
               took
               their
               rise
               and
               being
               .
               The
               Archbishop
               by
               Publick
               Declarations
               complain'd
               of
               the
               Violence
               had
               been
               offer'd
               to
               him
               by
               a
               sort
               of
               men
               set
               on
               purposely
               to
               do
               it
               ,
               describing
               them
               by
               the
               name
               of
               the
               Russet
               Cassocks
               ,
               which
               was
               the
               Duke's
               Livery
               ;
               demanding
               of
               the
               Magistrate
               protection
               ,
               and
               assistance
               to
               oppose
               them
               ,
               and
               protesting
               to
               Retire
               with
               his
               Clergy
               ,
               if
               they
               would
               not
               provide
               for
               his
               Safety
               .
               Whilst
               the
               Archbishop
               was
               thus
               busie
               to
               vindicate
               himself
               by
               Forms
               of
               Law
               ,
               the
               Duke
               ,
               conceiving
               it
               very
               unbecoming
               the
               Authority
               he
               had
               in
               the
               Province
               ,
               to
               proceed
               by
               the
               same
               ways
               ,
               would
               try
               to
               do
               his
               business
               by
               other
               means
               :
               He
               therefore
               commanded
               the
               Lieutenant
               of
               his
               Guards
               ,
               the
               next
               day
               after
               the
               Archbishop
               had
               exhibited
               this
               injurious
               Bill
               ,
               against
               his
               Guards
               ,
               to
               go
               with
               all
               his
               Souldiers
               to
               present
               himself
               before
               him
               ,
               and
               to
               ask
               of
               him
               ,
               If
               amongst
               all
               those
               he
               knew
               any
               one
               man
               who
               was
               likely
               to
               commit
               an
               unhandsome
               action
               ?
               The
               Lieutenant
               did
               as
               he
               was
               commanded
               ,
               and
               waited
               near
               to
               the
               Archbishop
               Palace
               his
               return
               from
               the
               City
               ;
               when
               seeing
               him
               come
               in
               his
               Coach
               ,
               he
               presented
               himself
               to
               speak
               to
               him
               :
               It
               was
               about
               Dinner
               time
               ,
               when
               the
               Archbishop
               seeing
               so
               many
               Souldiers
               attending
               the
               Lieutenant
               ,
               and
               not
               imagining
               they
               could
               come
               after
               that
               manner
               for
               any
               civil
               end
               ,
               he
               commanded
               his
               Coach-man
               to
               drive
               on
               .
               The
               Lieutenant
               was
               still
               earnest
               with
               him
               ,
               and
               (
               with
               his
               Hat
               nevertheless
               in
               his
               hand
               )
               beseeches
               the
               Archbishop
               he
               would
               be
               pleas'd
               to
               hear
               him
               ;
               assuring
               him
               withal
               he
               had
               nothing
               to
               say
               ,
               that
               could
               any
               way
               offend
               him
               :
               but
               all
               was
               in
               vain
               ,
               the
               Coachman
               was
               still
               call'd
               to
               to
               drive
               on
               ;
               when
               the
               Lieutenant
               fearing
               to
               lose
               the
               opportunity
               of
               executing
               what
               he
               had
               in
               charge
               (
               and
               having
               on
               the
               other
               side
               not
               much
               studied
               the
               *
               Canon
               ,
               wherein
               so
               many
               persons
               by
               this
               Contest
               have
               since
               been
               made
               perfect
               )
               call'd
               in
               the
               end
               to
               one
               of
               his
               Companions
               to
               lay
               hold
               of
               the
               Reins
               ,
               and
               to
               stop
               the
               Horses
               :
               which
               being
               accordingly
               done
               ,
               the
               Archbishop
               came
               immediately
               out
               of
               his
               Coach
               ,
               crying
               out
               there
               was
               violence
               offer'd
               to
               his
               person
               ,
               and
               so
               retir'd
               himself
               into
               his
               house
               .
            
             
             
               The
               Duke
               ,
               inform'd
               by
               the
               Lieutenant
               of
               his
               Guards
               how
               all
               things
               had
               pass'd
               ,
               perceiv'd
               by
               the
               manner
               of
               it
               ,
               that
               the
               Archbishop
               had
               been
               put
               into
               a
               terrible
               fright
               ;
               which
               was
               the
               only
               thing
               he
               had
               intended
               ,
               and
               so
               turn'd
               the
               whole
               business
               into
               Mirth
               ,
               and
               Laughter
               .
               But
               the
               Archbishop
               did
               not
               so
               ;
               but
               having
               on
               the
               contrary
               the
               afternoon
               of
               that
               very
               same
               day
               ,
               being
               the
               29
               th
               .
               of
               October
               ,
               summon'd
               in
               all
               the
               Orders
               ,
               and
               Societies
               of
               Ecclesiasticks
               in
               the
               City
               ,
               he
               there
               expos'd
               before
               them
               the
               open
               Violence
               he
               pretended
               had
               been
               offer'd
               to
               him
               ,
               rendring
               the
               action
               as
               foul
               as
               he
               could
               possibly
               make
               it
               ,
               and
               omitting
               nothing
               he
               thought
               would
               conduce
               to
               the
               interessing
               the
               whole
               Body
               of
               the
               Clergy
               in
               his
               Quarrel
               .
               Wherein
               he
               succeeded
               so
               well
               ,
               that
               at
               the
               very
               instant
               most
               of
               the
               Assistants
               ,
               fir'd
               by
               his
               Eloquence
               ,
               concluded
               upon
               an
               Excommunication
               ;
               some
               notwithstanding
               there
               were
               ,
               more
               moderate
               than
               the
               rest
               ,
               who
               a
               little
               allaying
               the
               fury
               of
               this
               first
               Sentence
               ,
               perswaded
               them
               in
               the
               end
               to
               resolve
               upon
               a
               Deputation
               to
               the
               Duke
               ,
               to
               complain
               to
               him
               of
               the
               ill
               usage
               their
               Prelate
               had
               receiv'd
               since
               his
               arrival
               ,
               and
               therein
               chiefly
               of
               the
               in●olence
               committed
               by
               the
               Lieutenant
               of
               his
               Guards
               ,
               and
               to
               demand
               his
               Justice
               .
            
             
               This
               Complaint
               was
               preferr'd
               to
               the
               Duke
               the
               30
               th
               .
               of
               October
               ,
               at
               which
               he
               was
               a
               little
               surpriz'd
               ;
               and
               now
               better
               considering
               what
               this
               Affair
               ,
               by
               the
               interest
               all
               the
               Ecclesiasticks
               would
               take
               in
               it
               ,
               might
               produce
               ;
               would
               ,
               it
               was
               conceiv'd
               ,
               have
               been
               glad
               that
               things
               might
               have
               continued
               in
               the
               same
               posture
               they
               then
               were
               ,
               without
               running
               on
               into
               greater
               extremes
               ;
               neither
               would
               he
               upon
               the
               suddain
               return
               any
               precise
               Ans●er
               .
               He
               therefore
               told
               the
               Canon
               ,
               who
               had
               been
               deputed
               to
               him
               in
               the
               behalf
               of
               the
               whole
               Clergy
               :
               
                 That
                 the
                 Speech
                 he
                 had
                 made
                 to
                 him
                 consisted
                 of
                 several
                 Heads
                 of
                 great
                 importance
                 :
                 That
                 he
                 was
                 old
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 memory
                 so
                 ill
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 would
                 be
                 hard
                 for
                 him
                 to
                 remember
                 all
                 he
                 had
                 said
                 :
                 That
                 he
                 therefore
                 desir'd
                 he
                 might
                 have
                 it
                 in
                 writing
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 then
                 he
                 would
                 consider
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 return
                 his
                 Answer
                 in
                 writing
                 also
                 .
              
               The
               Duke
               thought
               that
               during
               this
               respit
               he
               desir'd
               ,
               the
               Archbishop
               would
               suspend
               the
               Publication
               of
               his
               Censures
               ,
               and
               that
               in
               the
               mean
               time
               ,
               what
               had
               pass'd
               might
               by
               the
               mediation
               of
               Friends
               ,
               in
               some
               amicable
               Treaty
               be
               hush'd
               ,
               and
               taken
               up
               :
               but
               he
               did
               not
               in
               his
               Adversary
               meet
               with
               a
               spirit
               so
               flexible
               to
               an
               Accommodation
               ,
               who
               on
               the
               contrary
               was
               so
               obstinately
               deaf
               to
               all
               overtures
               of
               Agreement
               ,
               that
               upon
               All-Saints
               day
               he
               thundred
               out
               his
               Excommunication
               against
               the
               Lieutenant
               of
               the
               Guards
               ,
               and
               all
               those
               who
               accompanied
               him
               ,
               at
               the
               *
               Prosnes
               of
               all
               the
               Parish
               Churches
               of
               the
               City
               .
               Neither
               did
               he
               
               therein
               spare
               the
               person
               of
               the
               Duke
               himself
               ,
               of
               whom
               in
               his
               Act
               he
               spoke
               in
               these
               terms
               :
               
                 And
                 although
                 the
                 Authors
                 of
                 this
                 attempt
                 be
                 compriz'd
                 in
                 the
                 same
                 censures
                 ;
                 nevertheless
                 ,
                 
                 considering
                 ●ow
                 many
                 persons
                 are
                 oblig'd
                 to
                 frequent
                 them
                 for
                 the
                 Service
                 of
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 good
                 of
                 the
                 Province
                 ,
                 we
                 would
                 not
                 ;
                 neither
                 will
                 we
                 make
                 the
                 same
                 Declaration
                 ,
                 and
                 Denuntiation
                 against
                 them
                 :
                 but
                 reposing
                 our
                 trust
                 in
                 the
                 mercy
                 of
                 Almighty
                 God
                 ,
                 who
                 strikes
                 the
                 most
                 obdurate
                 hearts
                 ,
                 and
                 thence
                 draws
                 tears
                 of
                 saving
                 Repentance
                 ,
                 we
                 have
                 appointed
                 ,
                 and
                 ordained
                 ,
                 and
                 do
                 hereby
                 appoint
                 ,
                 and
                 ordain
                 ,
                 Prayers
                 of
                 forty
                 hours
                 upon
                 Sunday
                 the
                 6
                 th
                 .
                 of
                 November
                 in
                 the
                 Church
                 of
                 St.
                 Michael
                 of
                 this
                 City
                 ,
                 to
                 implore
                 the
                 assistance
                 of
                 the
                 Divine
                 Goodness
                 for
                 the
                 Conversion
                 of
                 Sinners
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
                 Given
                 at
                 Bordeaux
                 this
                 Monday
                 the
                 last
                 of
                 October
                 1633.
                 
              
               Here
               you
               have
               the
               first
               Action
               that
               pass'd
               betwixt
               these
               two
               great
               persons
               ,
               which
               could
               not
               possibly
               have
               been
               push'd
               on
               by
               either
               side
               with
               greater
               heat
               ,
               or
               violence
               ,
               there
               being
               not
               a
               day
               ,
               nay
               hardly
               a
               minute
               lost
               betwixt
               them
               ;
               but
               all
               things
               hurried
               on
               with
               that
               vehemency
               ,
               and
               precipitation
               ,
               that
               whoever
               had
               observ'd
               the
               impetuosity
               wherewith
               these
               two
               Enemies
               ran
               against
               one
               another
               ,
               might
               very
               well
               have
               foreseen
               ,
               that
               the
               shock
               at
               their
               meeting
               ,
               must
               of
               necessity
               bear
               one
               of
               them
               to
               the
               ground
               .
            
             
               This
               business
               made
               a
               mighty
               noise
               at
               Court
               ,
               whither
               the
               Archbishop
               had
               writ
               in
               great
               diligence
               ,
               and
               where
               the
               Cardinal
               interested
               himself
               in
               his
               cause
               ,
               as
               it
               had
               been
               his
               own
               Affair
               :
               but
               ,
               although
               he
               was
               from
               that
               time
               forward
               resolv'd
               to
               push
               things
               to
               the
               last
               extreme
               ,
               and
               from
               this
               Quarrel
               to
               derive
               an
               occasion
               wherein
               to
               revenge
               himself
               of
               the
               Duke
               ,
               for
               all
               his
               former
               discontents
               ;
               he
               had
               nevertheless
               the
               Duke
               ,
               and
               the
               Cardinal
               
                 de
                 la
                 Valette
              
               ,
               the
               Duke
               of
               
               Espernon's
               Sons
               in
               so
               high
               consideration
               ,
               that
               he
               surrendred
               all
               his
               Animosity
               to
               the
               respect
               he
               had
               to
               them
               .
               He
               would
               therefore
               take
               a
               moderate
               course
               to
               compose
               this
               Disorder
               by
               an
               Accommodation
               ;
               
               the
               agitation
               whereof
               was
               committed
               to
               Villemontée
               ,
               one
               of
               the
               Council
               of
               State
               ,
               and
               
                 Intendant
                 de
                 la
                 Iustice
              
               in
               
                 Poictou
                 ,
                 Xaintonge
              
               ,
               and
               Angoumois
               ,
               a
               man
               of
               great
               esteem
               with
               the
               Cardinal
               ,
               and
               the
               whole
               Council
               .
               This
               Gentleman
               therefore
               departed
               with
               this
               Commission
               ,
               to
               transfer
               himself
               in
               all
               haste
               to
               Bordeaux
               ;
               but
               notwithstanding
               all
               the
               diligence
               he
               could
               use
               ,
               the
               Animo●ity
               betwixt
               these
               two
               haughty
               Spirits
               was
               so
               great
               ,
               as
               had
               ,
               before
               he
               could
               arrive
               there
               ,
               
               shuffled
               matters
               into
               so
               strange
               a
               confusion
               ,
               that
               it
               was
               utterly
               impossible
               to
               find
               out
               any
               way
               to
               compose
               them
               .
            
             
               The
               Duke
               of
               Espernon
               exasperated
               to
               the
               last
               degree
               ,
               that
               the
               
               little
               respit
               he
               had
               so
               modestly
               desir'd
               ,
               should
               be
               denyed
               him
               ,
               and
               to
               find
               that
               the
               Archbishop
               would
               not
               a
               little
               bend
               by
               his
               example
               ;
               from
               that
               time
               forward
               excluded
               all
               thoughts
               of
               Reconciliation
               ,
               and
               for
               the
               future
               only
               meditated
               how
               no
               settle
               his
               Conscience
               in
               repose
               ,
               by
               paying
               the
               respect
               ,
               and
               submission
               that
               was
               due
               to
               the
               Church
               .
               To
               this
               end
               therefore
               he
               call'd
               an
               Assembly
               of
               several
               Learned
               Divines
               in
               his
               own
               House
               ,
               to
               consult
               about
               the
               Excommunication
               had
               been
               pronounc'd
               against
               the
               Lieutenant
               of
               his
               Guards
               ,
               and
               implicitely
               against
               himself
               .
               In
               this
               Debate
               there
               were
               very
               few
               who
               did
               not
               conclude
               it
               altogether
               groundless
               ;
               of
               particular
               Opinions
               therefore
               they
               drew
               up
               a
               Publick
               Act
               ,
               which
               being
               subscribed
               by
               all
               the
               Doctors
               ,
               to
               the
               number
               of
               more
               than
               thirty
               ,
               was
               publish'd
               throughout
               the
               City
               ,
               to
               the
               end
               ,
               they
               said
               ,
               that
               all
               Scandal
               and
               Scruple
               might
               be
               taken
               away
               ,
               which
               the
               Archbishops
               Excommunication
               might
               have
               rais'd
               ,
               and
               begot
               in
               the
               minds
               of
               the
               people
               .
            
             
               But
               that
               which
               was
               design'd
               for
               so
               good
               an
               end
               ,
               produc'd
               ,
               as
               we
               shall
               see
               ,
               a
               very
               different
               effect
               .
               Amongst
               the
               Doctors
               ,
               the
               Duke
               had
               Assembled
               ,
               there
               were
               several
               Religious
               ,
               and
               other
               Ecclesiasticks
               ,
               who
               were
               under
               the
               Archbishops
               Jurisdiction
               ;
               this
               Prelate
               therefore
               being
               strangely
               incens'd
               ,
               to
               be
               abandoned
               by
               his
               own
               Party
               ,
               in
               a
               Cause
               wherein
               the
               Church
               was
               so
               highly
               concern'd
               ,
               and
               impatient
               to
               have
               the
               Lye
               given
               him
               ,
               by
               those
               very
               men
               ,
               by
               whose
               advice
               (
               or
               the
               greatest
               part
               of
               them
               at
               least
               )
               he
               had
               Publish'd
               his
               Censures
               ,
               would
               once
               more
               call
               them
               together
               ;
               his
               design
               therein
               being
               either
               to
               make
               them
               retract
               from
               what
               they
               had
               subscribed
               to
               in
               the
               Duke's
               favour
               ,
               or
               to
               punish
               them
               for
               having
               submitted
               themselves
               to
               a
               Secular
               Power
               .
               He
               therefore
               cited
               them
               to
               appear
               before
               him
               ,
               by
               the
               publication
               of
               an
               Ordinance
               ,
               bearing
               date
               the
               10
               th
               .
               day
               of
               November
               1633.
               
            
             
               The
               Doctors
               ,
               surpriz'd
               at
               this
               citation
               ,
               were
               very
               much
               afraid
               of
               their
               Metropolitan's
               Indignation
               ,
               and
               some
               severe
               Chastisement
               ,
               that
               would
               be
               inflicted
               on
               them
               .
               This
               apprehension
               made
               them
               fly
               to
               the
               Duke's
               Protection
               ,
               who
               ,
               to
               secure
               them
               ,
               the
               same
               day
               issued
               out
               another
               Ordinance
               ,
               wherein
               he
               prohibited
               all
               sorts
               of
               persons
               ,
               of
               what
               quality
               ,
               condition
               ,
               or
               profession
               soever
               ,
               to
               meet
               in
               an
               extraordinary
               Assembly
               ,
               either
               in
               the
               Archbishops
               Palace
               ,
               or
               elsewhere
               ,
               without
               his
               especial
               Licence
               ;
               excepting
               nevertheless
               the
               Religious
               ,
               and
               Ecclesiasticks
               immediately
               belonging
               to
               the
               Archbishop's
               Congregation
               ,
               and
               whose
               Councils
               he
               customarily
               made
               use
               of
               ,
               for
               the
               better
               ordering
               the
               Discipline
               of
               his
               Diocess
               .
               The
               Doctors
               ,
               not
               yet
               believing
               themselves
               sufficiently
               secur'd
               by
               this
               Edict
               ,
               entreated
               the
               Duke
               that
               he
               would
               moreover
               
               place
               the
               Archers
               of
               the
               Watch
               of
               the
               City
               upon
               all
               the
               Avenues
               ,
               and
               Gates
               of
               the
               Archbishops
               Palace
               ,
               to
               hinder
               such
               as
               would
               pretend
               to
               obey
               the
               Bishops
               Summons
               .
               A
               request
               the
               Duke
               as
               readily
               granted
               ,
               conceiving
               himself
               so
               far
               oblig'd
               in
               honour
               to
               protect
               them
               ,
               that
               whatsoever
               could
               be
               represented
               to
               him
               ,
               to
               hinder
               that
               determination
               ,
               the
               consequences
               whereof
               ,
               were
               in
               all
               probability
               like
               to
               be
               exceedingly
               untoward
               ,
               it
               was
               notwithstanding
               ,
               impossible
               to
               divert
               him
               .
            
             
               The
               Archbishop
               had
               no
               sooner
               notice
               ,
               that
               the
               Captain
               of
               the
               Watch
               ,
               with
               his
               Archers
               ,
               had
               planted
               himself
               at
               his
               Gates
               ;
               but
               that
               immediately
               putting
               on
               his
               Pontifical
               Robes
               ,
               and
               causing
               himself
               to
               be
               follow'd
               by
               some
               Ecclesiasticks
               ,
               together
               with
               what
               people
               he
               had
               about
               him
               ,
               he
               went
               on
               foot
               out
               of
               the
               House
               ,
               crying
               out
               in
               the
               Streets
               as
               he
               pass'd
               along
               ,
               
                 To
                 me
                 my
                 people
                 ,
                 there
                 is
                 no
                 more
                 Liberty
                 for
                 the
                 Church
                 .
              
               In
               this
               posture
               he
               went
               to
               several
               Religious
               Houses
               of
               the
               City
               ,
               gathering
               after
               him
               a
               great
               number
               of
               people
               (
               who
               ran
               from
               all
               parts
               to
               the
               Novelty
               )
               as
               he
               went
               along
               ,
               and
               in
               the
               end
               return'd
               back
               towards
               his
               own
               Palace
               ,
               without
               effecting
               any
               thing
               more
               ,
               or
               being
               able
               to
               raise
               any
               Commotion
               in
               the
               City
               .
            
             
               Whilst
               all
               these
               things
               were
               in
               doing
               ,
               the
               Duke
               was
               at
               the
               Capuchins
               ,
               in
               one
               of
               the
               remotest
               parts
               of
               the
               City
               ,
               where
               having
               news
               brought
               him
               by
               two
               Presidents
               of
               the
               Parliament
               of
               what
               had
               pass'd
               ,
               and
               of
               the
               danger
               there
               was
               ,
               lest
               the
               Archbishop
               should
               stir
               up
               any
               Mutiny
               to
               the
               prejudice
               of
               the
               common
               Safety
               ;
               he
               was
               at
               last
               by
               them
               intreated
               to
               interpose
               his
               Authority
               ,
               and
               Wisdom
               ,
               for
               the
               conservation
               of
               the
               Publick
               Peace
               .
               In
               the
               heat
               therefore
               this
               sudden
               intelligence
               had
               put
               him
               into
               ,
               the
               Duke
               speedily
               mounted
               his
               Coach
               ,
               commanding
               they
               should
               drive
               that
               way
               he
               heard
               the
               Archbishop
               was
               gone
               .
               He
               had
               in
               company
               with
               him
               the
               
                 Count
                 de
                 Maillé
              
               ,
               and
               the
               Commendator
               
                 de
                 la
                 Iustice
              
               ,
               both
               of
               them
               men
               of
               very
               eminent
               Vertue
               ,
               and
               in
               whom
               he
               had
               a
               particular
               confidence
               :
               but
               in
               this
               sudden
               passion
               their
               Counsels
               could
               by
               no
               means
               prevail
               .
               The
               Duke
               made
               his
               Coach-man
               still
               drive
               on
               ,
               and
               through
               all
               ,
               till
               he
               came
               near
               the
               Archbishops
               Palace
               ,
               whither
               he
               heard
               he
               was
               upon
               his
               return
               ,
               and
               where
               he
               overtook
               him
               .
               The
               Bishop
               thus
               overtaken
               ,
               still
               continued
               on
               his
               pace
               ,
               when
               the
               Duke
               having
               staid
               him
               by
               the
               Arm
               ,
               and
               demanded
               of
               him
               by
               what
               Authority
               he
               stirr'd
               up
               this
               Commotion
               in
               his
               Government
               ,
               he
               was
               by
               the
               Archbishop
               interrupted
               ,
               who
               cry'd
               out
               aloud
               ,
               
                 Strike
                 Tyrant
                 ,
                 thy
                 blows
                 will
                 be
                 to
                 me
                 Flowers
                 ,
                 and
                 Roses
                 ,
                 thou
                 art
                 Excommunicated
                 .
              
               In
               the
               heat
               of
               this
               bustle
               ,
               the
               Duke
               catching
               him
               by
               the
               hand
               ,
               lifted
               it
               up
               twice
               ,
               or
               
               thrice
               ,
               and
               set
               it
               against
               his
               Breast
               :
               but
               in
               the
               end
               ,
               the
               Archbishop
               still
               provoking
               him
               with
               injurious
               Language
               ,
               and
               with
               his
               Hat
               on
               ,
               the
               Duke
               with
               a
               Cane
               he
               had
               in
               his
               hand
               ,
               touch'd
               the
               Brim
               of
               his
               Hat
               ,
               and
               thrust
               it
               off
               his
               head
               to
               the
               ground
               ,
               telling
               him
               at
               the
               same
               time
               ,
               he
               did
               not
               know
               the
               respect
               he
               ought
               him
               ;
               but
               if
               the
               Reverence
               to
               his
               Profession
               did
               not
               restrain
               him
               ,
               he
               would
               make
               him
               know
               it
               .
               Something
               worse
               might
               perhaps
               have
               pass'd
               ,
               had
               not
               the
               
                 Count
                 de
                 Maillé
              
               ,
               and
               the
               
                 Commendator
                 de
                 la
                 Iustice
              
               interpos'd
               ,
               who
               stepping
               in
               betwixt
               them
               ,
               put
               an
               end
               to
               this
               untoward
               bustle
               ,
               very
               much
               unbecoming
               both
               the
               one
               ,
               and
               the
               other
               .
            
             
               After
               this
               action
               had
               thus
               pass'd
               ,
               the
               Duke
               return'd
               to
               his
               own
               House
               ,
               and
               although
               he
               very
               well
               knew
               no
               good
               issue
               could
               attend
               it
               ,
               manifested
               notwithstanding
               no
               shew
               of
               apprehension
               ,
               or
               repentance
               ,
               discoursing
               of
               it
               with
               his
               Friends
               (
               who
               were
               more
               in
               suspense
               than
               he
               himself
               appear'd
               to
               be
               ,
               of
               what
               would
               be
               the
               event
               )
               as
               of
               a
               thing
               of
               an
               indifferent
               nature
               ,
               and
               a
               just
               resentment
               of
               an
               Affair
               wherein
               his
               Honour
               was
               concern'd
               .
               The
               Archbishop
               was
               no
               sooner
               disingag'd
               from
               the
               Duke
               ,
               but
               that
               he
               fortwith
               repair'd
               to
               his
               Church
               ,
               where
               he
               pronounc'd
               his
               Sentence
               of
               Excommunication
               ,
               
               both
               against
               him
               ,
               and
               all
               those
               who
               had
               been
               in
               company
               with
               him
               ,
               prohibiting
               Divine
               Service
               in
               all
               the
               Churches
               of
               the
               City
               ,
               and
               also
               in
               that
               of
               Cadillac
               ,
               by
               a
               publick
               Act
               ,
               I
               shall
               forbear
               to
               Copy
               in
               this
               place
               ,
               that
               I
               may
               not
               importune
               my
               Reader
               .
            
             
               This
               first
               Spiritual
               Thunder-bolt
               having
               been
               darted
               by
               the
               Archbishop
               ,
               he
               had
               moreover
               recourse
               to
               the
               Temporal
               Authority
               ,
               very
               well
               foreseeing
               ,
               that
               if
               that
               did
               not
               justifie
               the
               Blow
               he
               had
               already
               levell'd
               at
               the
               Duke
               ,
               it
               would
               be
               no
               very
               hard
               matter
               for
               him
               to
               evade
               it
               ,
               and
               to
               frustrate
               any
               mortal
               effect
               by
               very
               pertinent
               ,
               and
               powerful
               Reasons
               .
               He
               sent
               away
               a
               dispatch
               therefore
               to
               Court
               ,
               wherein
               he
               gave
               Cardinal
               Richelieu
               an
               account
               of
               the
               Violence
               had
               been
               offer'd
               to
               him
               ;
               at
               which
               the
               Cardinal
               was
               so
               highly
               incens'd
               that
               nothing
               now
               had
               power
               to
               appease
               him
               .
               He
               therefore
               talk'd
               no
               more
               of
               attempting
               an
               Accommodation
               ,
               Villemontée's
               Commission
               (
               who
               had
               been
               sent
               away
               upon
               their
               first
               difference
               to
               that
               purpose
               )
               was
               at
               an
               end
               ,
               even
               before
               he
               could
               arrive
               at
               the
               place
               ;
               so
               that
               nothing
               now
               was
               thought
               of
               ,
               save
               how
               by
               the
               Kings
               Authority
               to
               enquire
               into
               the
               Riots
               contain'd
               in
               the
               Archbishops
               Complaint
               :
               and
               his
               Majesty
               as
               Protector
               ,
               and
               eldest
               Son
               of
               the
               Church
               ,
               was
               counsell'd
               by
               the
               Cardinal
               (
               particularly
               concern'd
               in
               the
               Affair
               ,
               by
               the
               interest
               of
               his
               profession
               ,
               which
               he
               would
               render
               inviolable
               )
               to
               make
               a
               signal
               
               example
               of
               his
               Piety
               and
               Justice
               ,
               in
               the
               Person
               of
               the
               Duke
               of
               Espernon
               .
            
             
               It
               is
               believ'd
               ,
               that
               if
               the
               Duke
               had
               taken
               the
               same
               course
               ,
               the
               Archbishop
               did
               ,
               and
               had
               sent
               to
               Court
               in
               time
               to
               give
               his
               Reasons
               for
               what
               he
               had
               done
               ,
               he
               had
               infinitely
               discredited
               his
               Adversaries
               Cause
               ;
               but
               it
               was
               for
               some
               days
               impossible
               to
               prevail
               with
               him
               to
               do
               it
               .
               He
               still
               carried
               on
               the
               business
               with
               the
               same
               indifferency
               ,
               saying
               to
               such
               as
               urg'd
               him
               to
               that
               course
               (
               with
               a
               generosity
               something
               out
               of
               season
               at
               this
               time
               )
               
                 That
                 he
                 was
                 not
                 to
                 give
                 an
                 account
                 of
                 his
                 Actions
                 to
                 any
                 ,
                 but
                 the
                 King
                 himself
                 ,
                 which
                 he
                 was
                 ready
                 to
                 do
                 when-ever
                 his
                 Majesty
                 should
                 please
                 to
                 call
                 him
                 to
                 it
                 :
                 That
                 he
                 very
                 willingly
                 gave
                 the
                 start
                 to
                 such
                 ,
                 as
                 were
                 diffident
                 either
                 of
                 themselves
                 ,
                 or
                 their
                 Cause
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 he
                 had
                 done
                 nothing
                 ,
                 but
                 what
                 he
                 ought
                 to
                 do
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 maintenance
                 of
                 the
                 King's
                 Authority
                 entrusted
                 with
                 him
                 .
              
               So
               that
               carrying
               himself
               at
               the
               same
               careless
               rate
               ,
               it
               is
               not
               to
               be
               imagined
               how
               much
               he
               fortified
               his
               Enemies
               side
               by
               his
               own
               negligence
               ,
               nor
               how
               many
               advantages
               he
               gave
               him
               ,
               which
               he
               would
               otherwise
               perhaps
               never
               have
               obtain'd
               ,
               had
               not
               he
               himself
               contributed
               to
               them
               .
            
             
               In
               the
               end
               notwithstanding
               for
               fashions
               sake
               ,
               he
               dispatch'd
               away
               one
               of
               the
               Souldiers
               of
               his
               Guards
               to
               Court
               ,
               but
               it
               was
               not
               of
               four
               days
               after
               the
               bustle
               ;
               and
               then
               he
               did
               it
               after
               such
               a
               manner
               ,
               as
               made
               it
               appear
               it
               was
               rather
               out
               of
               complacency
               to
               his
               Friends
               ,
               who
               were
               importunate
               with
               him
               to
               that
               effect
               ,
               than
               out
               of
               any
               respect
               to
               his
               own
               Interests
               .
               His
               Sons
               ,
               who
               before
               this
               Courriers
               arrival
               knew
               not
               what
               to
               oppose
               to
               the
               Archbishops
               Complaints
               ,
               
               had
               now
               something
               to
               say
               in
               their
               Fathers
               behalf
               :
               but
               it
               was
               impossible
               for
               them
               to
               alter
               the
               Resolutions
               already
               taken
               ,
               or
               to
               suspend
               the
               blow
               the
               King
               (
               who
               had
               his
               hand
               already
               up
               )
               was
               ready
               to
               discharge
               upon
               him
               .
            
             
               Whilst
               Affairs
               were
               debated
               with
               this
               heat
               at
               Court
               ,
               they
               were
               carried
               on
               with
               no
               less
               violence
               at
               Bordeaux
               .
               
               The
               Parliament
               there
               had
               taken
               cognizance
               of
               the
               Quarrel
               ,
               and
               though
               the
               Duke
               had
               several
               very
               good
               Friends
               in
               that
               Assembly
               ,
               yet
               the
               number
               of
               those
               who
               were
               not
               so
               prevailing
               ,
               and
               the
               news
               that
               came
               every
               day
               from
               Court
               ,
               to
               the
               Duke's
               disadvantage
               ,
               having
               given
               mens
               minds
               very
               ill
               impressions
               of
               the
               success
               of
               his
               Affairs
               ;
               the
               Company
               could
               not
               be
               disswaded
               from
               sending
               a
               Deputation
               to
               the
               Archbishop
               ,
               to
               let
               him
               know
               how
               highly
               they
               interested
               themselves
               in
               his
               Offense
               ,
               and
               to
               make
               him
               a
               tender
               of
               all
               the
               good
               Offices
               ,
               they
               were
               capable
               to
               do
               him
               upon
               this
               occasion
               .
               After
               which
               ,
               from
               Offers
               ,
               going
               on
               to
               Effects
               ,
               they
               began
               to
               fall
               
               to
               fall
               to
               work
               ,
               about
               drawing
               up
               an
               Information
               against
               the
               Duke
               ,
               and
               notwithstanding
               he
               made
               several
               Protestations
               to
               appeal
               from
               the
               Parliament
               ,
               as
               a
               Court
               prohibited
               in
               all
               his
               Causes
               ,
               nothing
               could
               stop
               the
               Torrent
               of
               their
               proceeding
               ;
               but
               they
               would
               perfect
               what
               they
               had
               begun
               ,
               as
               they
               did
               ,
               and
               so
               exactly
               for
               the
               Court
               Palat
               ,
               that
               they
               would
               hear
               talk
               of
               no
               other
               Information
               .
            
             
               Villemontée
               ,
               who
               had
               heard
               nothing
               before
               his
               departure
               of
               this
               last
               business
               ,
               was
               gone
               ,
               according
               to
               his
               Orders
               to
               Accommodate
               the
               first
               ,
               and
               was
               by
               this
               time
               arriv'd
               at
               Bordeaux
               .
               The
               Duke
               of
               Espernon
               knew
               him
               not
               ,
               on
               the
               contrary
               he
               had
               been
               rendred
               suspected
               to
               him
               ,
               by
               having
               been
               represented
               for
               a
               great
               Creature
               of
               the
               Cardinals
               ,
               and
               that
               was
               consequently
               like
               to
               be
               very
               partial
               to
               the
               Archbishops
               side
               ;
               but
               the
               Duke
               ,
               having
               at
               their
               first
               Conference
               ,
               found
               him
               much
               more
               sway'd
               by
               his
               Duty
               ,
               than
               all
               other
               Respects
               ,
               he
               made
               no
               difficulty
               to
               repose
               his
               entire
               Confidence
               in
               this
               man's
               Vertue
               ,
               and
               to
               give
               him
               a
               full
               account
               of
               the
               whole
               action
               ,
               to
               the
               end
               that
               he
               might
               draw
               up
               his
               answer
               in
               due
               Form
               of
               Law
               ,
               
               The
               Duke
               was
               so
               generous
               ,
               as
               herein
               to
               cause
               every
               thing
               that
               had
               pass'd
               to
               be
               laid
               open
               at
               length
               ,
               and
               without
               disguise
               ;
               to
               which
               he
               would
               moreover
               add
               his
               Seal
               to
               confirm
               it
               ;
               and
               although
               it
               was
               often
               represented
               to
               him
               ,
               by
               very
               unde●standing
               men
               ,
               that
               so
               ingenious
               a
               Confession
               was
               not
               necessary
               ,
               in
               an
               occasion
               wherein
               he
               saw
               his
               Adversaries
               prosecute
               with
               so
               much
               heat
               ,
               and
               that
               in
               this
               case
               ,
               his
               single
               Confession
               would
               more
               prejudice
               his
               Cause
               ,
               than
               the
               Depositions
               of
               all
               the
               Witnesses
               could
               be
               produc'd
               against
               him
               ;
               yet
               those
               Remonstrances
               were
               not
               of
               force
               to
               disswade
               him
               ,
               he
               sma●tly
               replying
               :
               That
               he
               had
               not
               done
               an
               action
               to
               disavow
               it
               ,
               and
               that
               whatever
               the
               issue
               might
               be
               ,
               it
               would
               be
               much
               more
               supportable
               to
               him
               ,
               than
               the
               shame
               of
               being
               reduc'd
               to
               the
               necessity
               of
               disowning
               any
               Act
               of
               his
               life
               .
               It
               was
               in
               truth
               upon
               this
               single
               confession
               of
               the
               Duke's
               ,
               after
               the
               Parliaments
               Information
               had
               been
               sufficiently
               canvas'd
               ,
               that
               the
               Cardinal
               pronounc'd
               the
               Excommunication
               to
               be
               valid
               ,
               and
               right
               ;
               and
               that
               the
               King
               was
               oblig'd
               both
               in
               Equity
               ,
               and
               Honour
               ,
               to
               repair
               the
               Injury
               committed
               by
               one
               of
               his
               Officers
               of
               that
               condition
               ,
               against
               the
               Person
               ,
               and
               Dignity
               of
               a
               Prelate
               ,
               and
               the
               whole
               Church
               .
            
             
               The
               first
               reparation
               was
               a
               command
               the
               Duke
               received
               in
               a
               Dispatch
               from
               the
               King
               ,
               to
               depart
               out
               of
               his
               Government
               ,
               and
               to
               retire
               to
               his
               House
               of
               Plassac
               ,
               which
               was
               in
               these
               words
               .
            
             
               
                 
                 
                   
                     Cousin
                     ,
                  
                
                 
                   Having
                   seen
                   a
                   Declaration
                   of
                   several
                   Riots
                   ,
                   whereof
                   the
                   Archbishop
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Clergy
                   of
                   Bordeaux
                   highly
                   complain
                   to
                   Us
                   ;
                   We
                   have
                   thereupon
                   thought
                   fit
                   to
                   send
                   you
                   this
                   Letter
                   ,
                   
                   which
                   will
                   be
                   delivered
                   you
                   by
                   the
                   
                     Sieur
                     de
                     Varennes
                  
                   ,
                   one
                   of
                   our
                   Gentlemen
                   in
                   ordinary
                   ,
                   to
                   tell
                   you
                   ,
                   We
                   desire
                   that
                   immediately
                   upon
                   sight
                   hereof
                   you
                   retire
                   to
                   your
                   House
                   of
                   Plassac
                   ,
                   and
                   there
                   remain
                   till
                   our
                   further
                   Pleasure
                   .
                   We
                   do
                   also
                   send
                   to
                   the
                   Archbishop
                   ,
                   to
                   signifie
                   to
                   him
                   ,
                   that
                   it
                   is
                   our
                   desire
                   he
                   come
                   to
                   us
                   ,
                   to
                   the
                   end
                   we
                   may
                   be
                   fully
                   inform'd
                   of
                   the
                   truth
                   of
                   what
                   has
                   pass'd
                   ;
                   purposing
                   in
                   the
                   mean
                   time
                   to
                   send
                   one
                   of
                   our
                   Council
                   ,
                   to
                   our
                   said
                   City
                   of
                   Bordeaux
                   ,
                   to
                   enquire
                   into
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   bring
                   Us
                   thence
                   a
                   perfect
                   Accompt
                   of
                   the
                   business
                   .
                   The
                   rest
                   we
                   refer
                   to
                   the
                   said
                   
                     Sieur
                     de
                     Varennes
                  
                   to
                   communicate
                   to
                   you
                   ,
                   whom
                   you
                   are
                   in
                   all
                   things
                   to
                   believe
                   ;
                   praying
                   God
                   Cousin
                   ,
                   &c.
                   
                
                 
                   
                     At
                     St.
                     
                       Germain
                       en
                       Laye
                    
                     
                       this
                       18
                       th
                       .
                       of
                       November
                       1633.
                       
                    
                  
                   
                     Sign'd
                     Lovis
                     ,
                     And
                     below
                     Philipeaux
                     .
                  
                
              
            
             
               The
               Duke
               of
               
               Espernon's
               Friends
               at
               Court
               ,
               being
               inform'd
               of
               the
               severe
               contents
               of
               this
               Dispatch
               ,
               were
               not
               a
               little
               in
               doubt
               after
               what
               manner
               he
               would
               receive
               it
               .
               They
               fear'd
               his
               great
               Spirit
               ,
               full
               of
               those
               generous
               Maxims
               ,
               which
               had
               for
               so
               many
               years
               ,
               and
               in
               so
               many
               froward
               occurrences
               supported
               his
               Reputation
               ,
               and
               Fortune
               ,
               would
               with
               great
               difficulty
               submit
               to
               Laws
               ,
               so
               different
               from
               what
               they
               had
               been
               in
               former
               times
               .
               Amongst
               these
               the
               Cardinal
               
                 de
                 la
                 Valette
              
               (
               a
               man
               as
               well
               read
               in
               the
               Court
               ,
               as
               any
               whatever
               of
               his
               time
               )
               upon
               this
               occasion
               laid
               aside
               the
               complacency
               of
               a
               Son
               ,
               to
               assume
               the
               austerity
               of
               a
               faithful
               Adviser
               ,
               and
               writ
               to
               him
               to
               this
               effect
               ,
               
                 That
                 he
                 did
                 beseech
                 him
                 to
                 look
                 upon
                 this
                 Affair
                 ,
                 as
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 greatest
                 Difficulty
                 and
                 Importance
                 he
                 had
                 met
                 withal
                 in
                 the
                 whole
                 course
                 of
                 his
                 life
                 :
                 That
                 to
                 avoid
                 any
                 inconveniences
                 might
                 befal
                 him
                 ,
                 he
                 must
                 immediately
                 submit
                 to
                 the
                 King's
                 Pleasure
                 ,
                 and
                 Command
                 ,
                 and
                 refer
                 the
                 business
                 wholly
                 ,
                 and
                 without
                 reservation
                 to
                 the
                 Cardinal
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 the
                 only
                 way
                 to
                 put
                 a
                 good
                 end
                 to
                 this
                 Dispute
                 .
              
               
                 Monsieur
                 de
                 Seguier
                 Garde
                 des
                 Sceaux
                 ,
              
               the
               Duke
               's
               intimate
               friend
               ,
               and
               a
               man
               that
               appeared
               more
               for
               his
               Interest
               ,
               than
               the
               condition
               of
               the
               time
               seem'd
               conveniently
               to
               permit
               ,
               did
               the
               same
               ,
               writing
               him
               word
               ,
               
                 That
                 a
                 prompt
                 and
                 absolute
                 Obedience
                 was
                 the
                 only
                 way
                 whereby
                 a
                 cause
                 ,
                 his
                 Enemies
                 Favour
                 rendred
                 generally
                 disapprov'd
                 ,
                 might
                 be
                 brought
                 to
                 a
                 successful
                 issue
                 ;
                 but
                 that
                 without
                 that
                 ,
                 it
                 was
                 utterly
                 impossible
                 for
                 
                 his
                 Friends
                 ,
                 and
                 Servants
                 ,
                 to
                 do
                 him
                 those
                 Offices
                 were
                 necessary
                 for
                 the
                 bringing
                 of
                 matters
                 to
                 any
                 tolerable
                 conclusion
                 .
              
               All
               the
               Duke
               's
               other
               Friends
               having
               confirm'd
               the
               same
               thing
               ,
               he
               evidently
               saw
               ,
               that
               he
               must
               of
               necessity
               obey
               ;
               yet
               was
               it
               not
               withour
               an
               incredible
               violence
               upon
               his
               own
               Humour
               ,
               and
               great
               Spirit
               .
               He
               had
               at
               other
               times
               resisted
               the
               greatest
               powers
               of
               the
               State
               ,
               when
               arm'd
               against
               him
               with
               the
               King's
               Authority
               ,
               and
               Forces
               ,
               whereas
               now
               he
               saw
               himself
               reduc'd
               to
               submit
               to
               four
               lines
               of
               Paper
               ;
               they
               made
               him
               indeed
               to
               depart
               out
               of
               his
               Government
               :
               And
               though
               it
               be
               true
               ,
               that
               in
               these
               latter
               Times
               ,
               the
               Royal
               Authority
               was
               rais'd
               to
               a
               more
               illustrious
               height
               ,
               than
               formerly
               it
               had
               ever
               been
               ;
               yet
               I
               do
               not
               know
               that
               any
               one
               has
               observ'd
               a
               greater
               example
               of
               his
               Power
               ,
               than
               upon
               this
               occasion
               .
               All
               France
               acknowledg'd
               the
               Duke
               ,
               for
               the
               eminent
               qualities
               he
               was
               master
               of
               ,
               to
               be
               a
               man
               of
               the
               greatest
               Reputation
               of
               his
               Age
               ;
               he
               was
               possess'd
               of
               the
               greatest
               ,
               and
               most
               important
               Governments
               of
               the
               Kingdom
               ,
               powerful
               in
               Riches
               ,
               Commands
               ,
               Places
               ,
               Servants
               ,
               and
               much
               more
               in
               his
               Children
               .
               His
               three
               Sons
               had
               all
               of
               them
               great
               Offices
               ,
               and
               great
               Employments
               ,
               and
               yet
               with
               all
               these
               advantages
               he
               was
               not
               able
               to
               resist
               four
               words
               ;
               and
               then
               it
               was
               ,
               that
               he
               plainly
               saw
               a
               Subject
               had
               no
               way
               to
               support
               himself
               in
               his
               Fortune
               ,
               and
               Reputation
               ,
               but
               by
               Obedience
               ;
               and
               that
               the
               Power
               of
               a
               King
               ,
               manag'd
               as
               it
               ought
               to
               be
               ,
               can
               meet
               no
               difficulties
               ,
               nor
               impediments
               ,
               it
               cannot
               easily
               master
               ,
               and
               overcome
               .
               He
               had
               seen
               a
               time
               ,
               when
               by
               making
               a
               shew
               of
               Resolution
               ,
               or
               Discontent
               ,
               men
               had
               sometimes
               obtain'd
               part
               of
               what
               they
               desir'd
               ,
               or
               at
               least
               defended
               themselves
               from
               what
               they
               had
               not
               a
               mind
               to
               do
               .
               Under
               the
               Reign
               of
               Henry
               the
               III
               ,
               the
               diversity
               of
               Factions
               ,
               which
               then
               divided
               the
               State
               ,
               had
               so
               weakened
               the
               Authority
               of
               the
               Sovereign
               ,
               that
               he
               durst
               scarce
               pretend
               to
               more
               than
               a
               voluntary
               Submission
               from
               his
               People
               :
               And
               Henry
               the
               Great
               his
               Successor
               ,
               by
               an
               excess
               of
               Bounty
               and
               good
               Nature
               ,
               had
               continued
               to
               do
               ,
               what
               the
               other
               had
               been
               constrain'd
               to
               by
               inevitable
               Necessity
               .
               This
               Mighty
               Prince
               was
               of
               so
               noble
               a
               Disposition
               ,
               that
               he
               would
               destroy
               none
               ;
               so
               that
               ,
               excepting
               the
               
                 Mareschal
                 de
                 Biron
              
               ,
               who
               would
               have
               no
               compassion
               of
               himself
               ,
               almost
               all
               the
               great
               men
               of
               the
               Kingdom
               ,
               were
               either
               actually
               Rebels
               ,
               or
               highly
               Disobedient
               ,
               without
               ever
               feeling
               either
               the
               Sword
               ,
               or
               so
               much
               as
               the
               Hand
               of
               Justice
               .
               The
               Regency
               of
               Queen
               
                 Mary
                 de
                 Medici
              
               ,
               was
               equally
               moderate
               ,
               and
               gentle
               ,
               and
               the
               Tempests
               that
               arose
               in
               her
               time
               ,
               being
               appeas'd
               with
               money
               ,
               men
               did
               not
               only
               offend
               securely
               ,
               but
               made
               moreover
               a
               profit
               of
               their
               Crimes
               .
               The
               
                 Mareschald
                 '
                 Encre
              
               try'd
               to
               change
               those
               milder
               into
               rougher
               
               Maxims
               ;
               but
               he
               lost
               himself
               in
               the
               practice
               of
               this
               premature
               severity
               .
               In
               the
               Ministry
               of
               the
               Duke
               
                 de
                 Luines
              
               ,
               there
               was
               no
               more
               of
               violence
               ,
               than
               in
               the
               preceding
               Reigns
               :
               the
               good
               success
               notwithstanding
               the
               Royal
               Arms
               ,
               always
               had
               in
               all
               Enterprizes
               ,
               during
               the
               time
               of
               his
               favour
               ,
               made
               it
               plain
               ,
               that
               there
               was
               nothing
               his
               Majesty
               could
               not
               with
               great
               facility
               effect
               in
               his
               own
               Kingdom
               .
               He
               had
               with
               great
               ease
               supprest
               the
               Queen
               Mothers
               Insurrection
               ;
               he
               had
               invaded
               the
               Party
               of
               the
               Religion
               with
               very
               great
               success
               ,
               wherein
               having
               found
               their
               weakness
               by
               their
               disunion
               amongst
               themselves
               ,
               he
               was
               by
               that
               discovery
               encourag'd
               to
               undertake
               their
               total
               ruine
               ;
               and
               the
               Cardinal
               entring
               into
               the
               Ministry
               in
               so
               favourable
               a
               juncture
               of
               Affairs
               ,
               press'd
               the
               declining
               Faction
               so
               home
               ,
               that
               in
               a
               very
               short
               time
               he
               remov'd
               all
               Obstacles
               ,
               which
               could
               any
               ways
               oppose
               the
               Royal
               Authority
               ,
               or
               impede
               the
               establishment
               of
               his
               own
               .
               The
               Party
               of
               the
               Religion
               was
               totally
               suppress'd
               ,
               the
               House
               of
               Austria
               infinitely
               weakened
               ;
               all
               the
               other
               Princes
               who
               were
               ill
               affected
               to
               the
               Crown
               ,
               reduc'd
               to
               a
               necessity
               of
               complying
               with
               whatsoever
               was
               impos'd
               upon
               them
               ;
               and
               those
               of
               the
               Nobility
               who
               were
               so
               bold
               ,
               as
               to
               oppose
               the
               King's
               will
               ,
               had
               been
               so
               roughly
               handled
               ,
               that
               not
               a
               man
               durst
               any
               more
               expose
               himself
               to
               the
               punishment
               they
               all
               knew
               would
               inevitably
               follow
               the
               least
               forfeiture
               of
               their
               Duty
               .
               It
               had
               been
               but
               of
               very
               late
               years
               ,
               that
               this
               new
               form
               of
               Government
               had
               been
               introduc'd
               into
               the
               Kingdom
               ,
               and
               the
               Duke
               was
               grown
               old
               in
               the
               practice
               of
               other
               Maxims
               :
               It
               is
               not
               then
               to
               be
               doubted
               ,
               but
               that
               it
               must
               needs
               be
               with
               great
               repugnancy
               ,
               and
               unwillingness
               ,
               that
               he
               could
               Accommodate
               himself
               to
               a
               thing
               so
               unusual
               and
               severe
               ;
               he
               did
               notwithstanding
               do
               it
               ,
               and
               without
               delaying
               time
               ,
               or
               spending
               any
               more
               than
               was
               requisite
               for
               the
               making
               of
               some
               few
               Visits
               ,
               and
               taking
               leave
               of
               his
               Friends
               ,
               he
               departed
               out
               of
               his
               Government
               ,
               suspended
               from
               his
               Functions
               ,
               Excommunicated
               from
               the
               Church
               ,
               and
               reduc'd
               to
               the
               conversation
               of
               his
               own
               Domesticks
               only
               .
               Though
               in
               a
               condition
               so
               different
               from
               what
               it
               had
               formerly
               been
               ,
               and
               so
               contrary
               to
               his
               ordinary
               way
               of
               living
               ,
               he
               could
               not
               but
               be
               very
               much
               afflicted
               ,
               he
               nevertheless
               so
               well
               conceal'd
               his
               grief
               ,
               that
               he
               was
               not
               observ'd
               to
               be
               either
               more
               melancholy
               ,
               or
               dejected
               ,
               than
               at
               other
               times
               ;
               and
               he
               had
               so
               great
               a
               command
               over
               his
               own
               passions
               ,
               as
               not
               to
               utter
               so
               much
               as
               one
               word
               unbecoming
               either
               his
               courage
               ,
               or
               his
               piety
               ,
               ever
               retaining
               in
               all
               things
               the
               devout
               Reverence
               due
               to
               the
               Holy
               Church
               .
            
             
               So
               oft
               as
               any
               one
               writ
               him
               word
               from
               Paris
               ,
               that
               his
               Friends
               could
               have
               wish'd
               he
               had
               retain'd
               a
               greater
               moderation
               ,
               and
               respect
               
               towards
               the
               person
               of
               a
               Prelate
               ,
               he
               would
               still
               maintain
               ,
               
                 That
                 in
                 repelling
                 an
                 injury
                 done
                 to
                 the
                 Royal
                 Power
                 ,
                 he
                 had
                 done
                 no
                 more
                 than
                 it
                 was
                 his
                 Duty
                 to
                 do
                 :
                 That
                 the
                 King
                 himself
                 might
                 prostitute
                 his
                 Authority
                 as
                 he
                 pleased
                 ;
                 but
                 that
                 as
                 for
                 him
                 who
                 was
                 oblig'd
                 in
                 his
                 Majesties
                 Right
                 to
                 maintain
                 all
                 the
                 Priviledges
                 of
                 his
                 Command
                 ;
                 he
                 neither
                 could
                 ,
                 nor
                 ought
                 to
                 have
                 done
                 otherwise
                 ,
                 than
                 he
                 did
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 he
                 would
                 ever
                 do
                 it
                 ,
                 though
                 he
                 was
                 thereby
                 certain
                 to
                 forfeit
                 ,
                 not
                 only
                 his
                 Offices
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 Estate
                 ,
                 but
                 also
                 his
                 Life
                 .
              
            
             
               So
               soon
               as
               the
               Duke
               was
               arriv'●
               at
               
                 Plassac
                 ,
              
               ,
               
               he
               began
               to
               observe
               his
               Excommunication
               ,
               though
               he
               wanted
               not
               the
               advice
               of
               several
               very
               Learned
               Divines
               ,
               who
               maintain'd
               it
               to
               be
               invalid
               ,
               and
               unjust
               ;
               wherein
               his
               submission
               appear'd
               to
               all
               so
               much
               the
               more
               to
               be
               commended
               ,
               in
               that
               he
               was
               willing
               to
               undergo
               the
               punishment
               of
               an
               Offense
               ,
               he
               was
               not
               convinc'd
               he
               had
               committed
               .
               Thus
               banish'd
               to
               a
               Countrey
               House
               ,
               where
               his
               only
               consolation
               should
               have
               been
               to
               have
               convers'd
               with
               his
               God
               ,
               even
               there
               also
               the
               doors
               of
               his
               Church
               were
               bolted
               against
               him
               ;
               so
               that
               he
               assisted
               no
               more
               at
               Masses
               as
               he
               had
               formerly
               ever
               done
               ;
               
               he
               moreover
               deprived
               himself
               of
               the
               participation
               of
               all
               the
               Sacraments
               :
               but
               he
               omitted
               nothing
               withal
               that
               might
               any
               ways
               serve
               to
               manifest
               his
               respect
               to
               the
               Holy
               Church
               ,
               and
               her
               Ministers
               .
               He
               made
               all
               the
               Protestations
               that
               could
               be
               prevailing
               to
               the
               vindication
               of
               the
               integrity
               of
               his
               Obedience
               ,
               and
               to
               that
               purpose
               sent
               away
               an
               express
               dispatch
               to
               Cardinal
               Bichi
               ,
               the
               Pope's
               Nuntio
               in
               France
               ;
               he
               sent
               also
               to
               Poictiers
               ,
               where
               he
               knew
               the
               Archbishop
               of
               Bordeaux
               had
               call'd
               together
               an
               Assembly
               of
               Prelates
               ,
               to
               make
               the
               same
               Declarations
               ;
               but
               it
               was
               all
               in
               vain
               :
               and
               it
               was
               decreed
               he
               should
               undergo
               all
               ,
               and
               all
               the
               severest
               Forms
               of
               Penance
               ,
               before
               he
               should
               receive
               his
               Absolution
               .
            
             
               But
               as
               the
               Spiritual
               Authority
               was
               not
               arm'd
               against
               him
               alone
               ,
               and
               that
               it
               was
               not
               that
               (
               though
               he
               had
               it
               in
               the
               highest
               reverence
               )
               he
               had
               the
               greatest
               reason
               to
               apprehend
               ;
               it
               was
               also
               necessary
               for
               him
               to
               employ
               his
               principal
               care
               ,
               and
               endeavour
               ,
               to
               divert
               the
               Fury
               of
               the
               Royal
               Power
               ,
               which
               was
               already
               display'd
               against
               him
               .
               
               To
               that
               effect
               therefore
               he
               dispatch'd
               away
               the
               
                 Count
                 de
                 Maillé
              
               to
               the
               King
               ,
               with
               instructions
               especially
               to
               solicite
               ,
               that
               the
               Commissioners
               his
               Majesty
               had
               made
               him
               hope
               for
               in
               his
               Dispatch
               ,
               might
               be
               sent
               away
               ,
               that
               by
               the
               return
               of
               their
               Report
               ,
               his
               Majesty
               might
               be
               fully
               inform'd
               of
               the
               truth
               of
               his
               Actions
               :
               but
               after
               the
               Information
               of
               the
               Parliament
               of
               Bordeaux
               ,
               which
               was
               altogether
               favourable
               to
               the
               Archbishop
               ,
               the
               Court
               had
               no
               ear
               left
               open
               ,
               either
               to
               his
               Prayers
               ,
               or
               Complaints
               ;
               and
               the
               Cardinal
               
               having
               solemnly
               espous'd
               the
               Quarrel
               ,
               and
               made
               it
               his
               own
               ,
               was
               so
               far
               from
               permitting
               the
               Duke's
               Friends
               to
               dispute
               his
               Will
               with
               their
               best
               Arguments
               ,
               and
               Reasons
               ,
               that
               he
               would
               not
               so
               much
               as
               endure
               any
               one
               should
               dare
               to
               propose
               them
               .
            
             
               How
               great
               soever
               the
               Cardinal's
               passion
               was
               herein
               ,
               or
               how
               great
               soever
               his
               Credit
               with
               the
               King
               ,
               they
               were
               not
               however
               such
               as
               could
               hinder
               the
               Duke
               ,
               and
               the
               Cardinal
               
                 de
                 la
                 Valette
              
               from
               paying
               (
               with
               equal
               Generosity
               ,
               and
               good
               Nature
               )
               the
               respect
               which
               by
               all
               sorts
               of
               Obligation
               ,
               they
               so
               justly
               ow'd
               to
               the
               Duke
               their
               Father
               .
               The
               first
               of
               which
               had
               no
               sooner
               notice
               of
               the
               Dispute
               his
               Father
               had
               with
               the
               Archbishop
               ,
               but
               that
               he
               departed
               from
               Metz
               ,
               to
               come
               first
               to
               Court
               ,
               there
               to
               observe
               the
               disposition
               of
               things
               ,
               and
               from
               thence
               to
               go
               to
               Plassac
               ,
               either
               to
               comfort
               the
               Duke
               his
               Father
               in
               his
               Affliction
               ;
               or
               to
               give
               him
               his
               best
               advice
               in
               his
               Affairs
               .
               As
               for
               the
               Cardinal
               his
               Brother
               ,
               what
               dependence
               soever
               he
               had
               at
               Court
               ,
               he
               very
               often
               expos'd
               all
               that
               Interest
               ,
               to
               perform
               his
               Duty
               ,
               and
               so
               far
               as
               to
               engage
               sometimes
               in
               so
               hot
               Disputes
               with
               the
               Cardinal
               Richelieu
               ,
               that
               it
               was
               often
               believ'd
               ,
               they
               would
               never
               again
               be
               so
               fully
               reconcil'd
               ,
               that
               there
               would
               not
               still
               remain
               a
               Core
               in
               the
               bosom
               of
               the
               one
               or
               the
               other
               .
            
             
               So
               soon
               as
               the
               Archbishop
               had
               got
               his
               Information
               perfected
               ,
               
               and
               so
               well
               to
               his
               liking
               ,
               that
               he
               conceiv'd
               his
               proofs
               could
               admit
               of
               no
               Dispute
               ,
               he
               departed
               from
               Bordeaux
               to
               go
               to
               
                 Paris
                 .
                 Plassac
              
               the
               place
               to
               which
               the
               Duke
               was
               retir'd
               ,
               was
               in
               truth
               in
               his
               way
               ,
               but
               not
               so
               ,
               that
               he
               might
               not
               without
               any
               inconvenience
               have
               balk'd
               it
               ;
               and
               all
               the
               world
               believ'd
               he
               would
               have
               been
               so
               civil
               to
               the
               Dukes
               Disgrace
               as
               to
               have
               done
               it
               :
               he
               did
               not
               nevertheless
               ,
               but
               on
               the
               contrary
               ,
               pass'd
               along
               by
               the
               Park
               Wall
               after
               so
               braving
               a
               manner
               ,
               that
               he
               made
               the
               noise
               of
               his
               Equipage
               rattle
               against
               the
               very
               Walls
               of
               the
               Duke's
               House
               .
               And
               then
               indeed
               it
               was
               ,
               that
               the
               Duke
               felt
               himself
               most
               sensibly
               wounded
               ,
               and
               that
               this
               Bravado
               had
               like
               to
               have
               transported
               him
               to
               something
               that
               might
               have
               made
               the
               Archbishop's
               Cause
               better
               than
               it
               was
               ,
               by
               offering
               to
               him
               some
               signal
               Violence
               .
               I
               was
               my self
               a
               witness
               how
               much
               ado
               he
               had
               to
               forbear
               ;
               but
               his
               Friends
               and
               Servants
               representing
               to
               him
               the
               importance
               of
               the
               Action
               he
               was
               about
               ,
               he
               in
               the
               end
               gave
               way
               to
               their
               Reason
               ,
               though
               I
               do
               believe
               with
               the
               greatest
               violence
               he
               committed
               upon
               himself
               ,
               and
               his
               great
               Spirit
               ,
               throughout
               the
               whole
               progress
               of
               this
               troublesome
               Affair
               .
            
             
               The
               Archbishop
               was
               no
               sooner
               arriv'd
               at
               Court
               ,
               
               but
               that
               all
               the
               Prelates
               ,
               who
               were
               then
               in
               Paris
               ,
               assembled
               after
               an
               unusual
               manner
               ,
               to
               deliberate
               amongst
               themselves
               what
               was
               best
               to
               be
               
               done
               in
               the
               bebalf
               of
               their
               Brother
               ;
               which
               Convocation
               the
               Duke
               of
               Espernon
               had
               no
               sooner
               notice
               of
               ;
               but
               continuing
               to
               do
               ,
               as
               he
               had
               formerly
               done
               ,
               he
               sent
               to
               them
               his
               Protestations
               of
               an
               absolute
               submission
               to
               the
               Holy
               Church
               .
               The
               Duke
               
                 de
                 la
                 Valette
              
               therefore
               ,
               who
               was
               return'd
               back
               to
               Court
               ,
               demanded
               Audience
               in
               the
               Assembly
               ,
               in
               the
               name
               of
               the
               Duke
               his
               Father
               ;
               which
               being
               granted
               ,
               he
               there
               laid
               down
               his
               Reasons
               before
               them
               ,
               with
               so
               much
               efficacy
               ,
               and
               elocution
               ,
               that
               of
               five
               and
               twenty
               Prelates
               who
               were
               there
               present
               ,
               thirteen
               were
               of
               opinion
               to
               take
               upon
               them
               the
               quality
               of
               Judges
               ,
               under
               the
               good
               pleasure
               of
               the
               Pope
               ,
               and
               the
               King
               ,
               the
               Duke
               having
               absolutely
               submitted
               himself
               to
               their
               Determination
               :
               but
               this
               resolution
               was
               not
               for
               the
               gust
               of
               the
               Court
               ;
               by
               this
               way
               the
               business
               would
               have
               been
               too
               soon
               decided
               ,
               and
               it
               was
               resolv'd
               the
               Duke
               should
               pay
               much
               dearer
               for
               his
               re-establishment
               in
               his
               Offices
               and
               Commands
               .
               The
               next
               day
               therefore
               what
               had
               been
               agreed
               upon
               the
               day
               before
               ,
               was
               totally
               overthrown
               ,
               and
               Messieurs
               the
               Prelates
               would
               by
               no
               means
               accept
               the
               high
               degree
               of
               Judges
               ,
               the
               Duke
               had
               so
               submissively
               offer'd
               ,
               but
               would
               humble
               themselves
               to
               the
               qualities
               of
               simple
               Parties
               only
               .
               They
               assembled
               then
               again
               at
               the
               Archbishop
               of
               Bordeaux
               his
               Palace
               ,
               and
               from
               thence
               sent
               a
               Deputation
               to
               the
               King
               ,
               wherein
               the
               Archbishop
               of
               Arles
               was
               to
               speak
               for
               the
               rest
               .
               All
               that
               (
               they
               say
               )
               was
               observable
               in
               the
               Bishop's
               Oration
               ,
               was
               only
               an
               excessive
               vehemency
               ;
               in
               the
               heat
               whereof
               he
               made
               use
               of
               all
               the
               odious
               terms
               he
               could
               invent
               ,
               to
               allure
               his
               Majesties
               Indignation
               ,
               and
               to
               possess
               him
               with
               the
               highest
               sense
               of
               the
               Duke's
               Misdemeanour
               .
               Upon
               which
               occasion
               it
               was
               that
               Caspian
               Bishop
               of
               Nantes
               ,
               one
               of
               the
               greatest
               ,
               and
               most
               vertuous
               Prelates
               of
               his
               time
               ,
               cry'd
               out
               ,
               
                 That
                 if
                 it
                 were
                 possible
                 for
                 the
                 Devil
                 to
                 submit
                 himself
                 to
                 God
                 Almighty
                 ,
                 to
                 such
                 a
                 degree
                 as
                 the
                 Duke
                 did
                 ,
                 he
                 would
                 infallibly
                 obtain
                 pardon
                 for
                 all
                 his
                 Offenses
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 notwithstanding
                 the
                 Church
                 deny'd
                 this
                 Pardon
                 to
                 a
                 Christian
                 ,
                 who
                 had
                 ever
                 serv'd
                 God
                 and
                 his
                 Church
                 .
              
               But
               neither
               this
               true
               Remonstrance
               ,
               nor
               any
               other
               whatsoever
               that
               could
               be
               offer'd
               in
               the
               Duke's
               behalf
               ,
               could
               produce
               any
               good
               effect
               to
               the
               composing
               of
               this
               Affair
               .
            
             
               He
               had
               very
               good
               intelligence
               of
               all
               the
               Severity
               was
               practis'd
               to
               his
               prejudice
               ;
               for
               although
               the
               greatest
               Powers
               were
               declar'd
               against
               him
               ,
               he
               had
               notwithstanding
               friends
               in
               the
               Assembly
               ,
               that
               were
               sway'd
               by
               no
               other
               consideration
               ,
               save
               only
               the
               pure
               interest
               of
               Piety
               and
               Justice
               .
               Of
               this
               number
               were
               the
               Archbishops
               of
               Sens
               ,
               and
               of
               Tholouze
               ,
               the
               Bishop
               of
               Nantes
               ;
               before
               mention'd
               ,
               that
               of
               Mans
               ,
               of
               Beauvais
               ,
               and
               some
               others
               .
               These
               Prelates
               acknowledg'd
               by
               the
               whole
               Kingdom
               for
               men
               of
               great
               Merit
               ,
               and
               
               Example
               ,
               no
               sooner
               had
               intelligence
               of
               what
               the
               rest
               of
               their
               Order
               were
               contriving
               against
               the
               Duke
               ,
               but
               that
               they
               came
               in
               all
               haste
               to
               Paris
               ,
               to
               do
               him
               all
               the
               good
               Offices
               ,
               the
               condition
               of
               the
               time
               would
               permit
               :
               but
               there
               was
               an
               over
               ruling
               power
               ,
               that
               rendred
               all
               their
               endeavours
               fruitless
               ;
               so
               that
               after
               having
               long
               sustain'd
               the
               Torrent
               of
               Authority
               ,
               that
               opposed
               their
               Reason
               ,
               they
               were
               constrain'd
               at
               last
               to
               give
               way
               to
               force
               ,
               that
               ever
               gives
               the
               Law
               to
               the
               best
               Arguments
               .
            
             
               Upon
               the
               Complaints
               of
               the
               Clergy
               preferr'd
               to
               the
               King
               ,
               by
               the
               mouth
               of
               the
               Archbishop
               of
               Arles
               ,
               his
               Majesty
               commanded
               that
               the
               Informations
               of
               the
               Parliament
               of
               Bordeaux
               should
               be
               put
               into
               the
               hands
               of
               Lauzon
               ,
               Master
               of
               Requests
               ,
               to
               make
               his
               Report
               .
               Villemontée
               ,
               who
               was
               also
               at
               the
               same
               time
               at
               Court
               ,
               was
               likewise
               order'd
               to
               give
               in
               his
               Answer
               ;
               after
               which
               ,
               and
               that
               the
               Depositions
               of
               the
               Witnesses
               ,
               had
               been
               sufficiently
               canvas'd
               ,
               the
               Cardinal
               ,
               who
               was
               present
               at
               the
               Council
               ,
               was
               of
               opinion
               ,
               
                 That
                 upon
                 the
                 Duke
                 's
                 single
                 Confession
                 contain'd
                 in
                 his
                 Answer
                 ,
                 
                 he
                 ought
                 to
                 be
                 reputed
                 Excommunicate
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 so
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 King
                 ought
                 to
                 declare
                 him
                 laps'd
                 from
                 all
                 his
                 Offices
                 ,
                 and
                 Dignities
                 ,
                 till
                 by
                 vertue
                 of
                 his
                 Absolution
                 he
                 should
                 be
                 re-united
                 to
                 the
                 Church
                 .
              
            
             
               Though
               the
               King's
               Sentences
               were
               by
               the
               Duke
               himself
               obey'd
               with
               all
               manner
               of
               submission
               ;
               his
               Friends
               ,
               and
               Servants
               nevertheless
               did
               not
               forbear
               ,
               even
               in
               the
               face
               of
               the
               Court
               ,
               with
               many
               powerful
               Arguments
               to
               move
               for
               his
               
                 Quietus
                 est
              
               ;
               of
               which
               Arguments
               there
               were
               enow
               of
               themselves
               ,
               to
               make
               an
               entire
               Volumn
               :
               but
               I
               have
               nothing
               to
               do
               to
               transcribe
               them
               here
               ,
               both
               in
               regard
               they
               were
               of
               no
               advantage
               to
               the
               Duke
               at
               that
               time
               ,
               and
               that
               his
               intention
               remains
               sufficiently
               justified
               ,
               by
               his
               Respect
               ,
               and
               Submissions
               to
               the
               Church
               .
               The
               Cardinal
               
                 de
                 la
                 Valette
              
               fail'd
               not
               however
               to
               urge
               ,
               and
               dispute
               those
               Reasons
               ,
               as
               he
               had
               ever
               done
               ;
               but
               not
               having
               been
               able
               to
               prevail
               ,
               that
               the
               Clergy
               might
               themselves
               be
               Judges
               of
               his
               Father's
               Cause
               ;
               nor
               that
               the
               King
               would
               please
               to
               take
               off
               the
               punishment
               he
               had
               impos'd
               upon
               him
               ,
               till
               after
               he
               should
               be
               absolv'd
               ;
               The
               Duke
               was
               constrain'd
               to
               apply
               himself
               to
               the
               Court
               of
               Rome
               ,
               first
               to
               obtain
               the
               repose
               of
               his
               Conscience
               ,
               and
               after
               his
               Restauration
               to
               his
               Offices
               ,
               and
               Commands
               .
            
             
               His
               Secretary
               was
               therefore
               dismiss'd
               from
               Plassac
               to
               go
               to
               Rome
               ,
               
               furnish'd
               with
               several
               Dispatches
               directed
               to
               several
               of
               the
               principal
               persons
               of
               that
               Court.
               The
               Duke's
               name
               ,
               famous
               in
               all
               parts
               of
               Europe
               ,
               was
               with
               his
               Holiness
               in
               very
               great
               esteem
               ;
               he
               had
               had
               the
               honour
               to
               be
               acquainted
               with
               him
               in
               the
               time
               of
               
               his
               Nuntiature
               in
               France
               ,
               and
               he
               was
               then
               reputed
               no
               ill
               Catholick
               .
               His
               Holiness
               therefore
               very
               graciously
               receiv'd
               his
               Submissions
               ,
               and
               ,
               contrary
               to
               the
               c●stom
               of
               that
               Court
               ,
               where
               delays
               are
               very
               usual
               (
               chiefly
               when
               the
               Authority
               of
               the
               Apostolick
               See
               in
               any
               Debate
               of
               Consequence
               ,
               is
               concern'd
               )
               cutting
               off
               a
               great
               many
               of
               the
               tedious
               Forms
               ,
               caus'd
               the
               Expeditions
               necessary
               for
               the
               Duke's
               satisfaction
               to
               be
               dispatch'd
               ,
               and
               sent
               them
               away
               to
               Cardinal
               Bichi
               ,
               his
               Nuntio
               in
               France
               .
               So
               that
               ,
               had
               the
               Resolutions
               of
               the
               Court
               of
               Rome
               at
               that
               time
               had
               less
               dependence
               upon
               those
               of
               France
               ,
               the
               Duke
               had
               from
               thence
               obtain'd
               a
               speedy
               ,
               and
               full
               satisfaction
               .
               But
               so
               many
               rubs
               were
               on
               this
               side
               the
               Alpes
               laid
               in
               the
               way
               ,
               that
               four
               whole
               months
               were
               laps'd
               ,
               before
               the
               Duke
               could
               receive
               his
               Absolution
               ,
               which
               when
               it
               came
               ,
               was
               no
               other
               neither
               than
               ,
               
                 Ad
                 Reincidentiam
              
               ,
               a
               term
               us'd
               by
               those
               who
               treat
               of
               such
               matters
               ,
               when
               it
               is
               not
               a
               plenary
               Absolution
               .
            
             
               Who
               is
               it
               that
               ,
               reading
               the
               progress
               of
               this
               Dispute
               ,
               but
               must
               admire
               that
               a
               little
               Complement
               ill
               receiv'd
               ,
               and
               a
               few
               words
               ill
               interpreted
               ,
               should
               grow
               to
               be
               one
               of
               the
               most
               important
               Affairs
               of
               two
               of
               the
               greatest
               Courts
               of
               Europe
               ?
               I
               was
               very
               unwilling
               to
               have
               been
               so
               tedious
               in
               being
               so
               particular
               :
               but
               others
               having
               related
               it
               so
               as
               they
               knew
               would
               please
               the
               Great
               Ones
               of
               that
               time
               ,
               who
               were
               no
               Friends
               to
               the
               Duke
               ,
               I
               thought
               my self
               oblig'd
               to
               render
               here
               an
               account
               of
               things
               as
               they
               truly
               pass'd
               :
               which
               if
               it
               will
               not
               here
               absolutely
               excuse
               the
               Duke
               for
               being
               in
               his
               sudden
               passion
               too
               violently
               transported
               against
               an
               Ecclesiastical
               Person
               ,
               it
               will
               at
               least
               serve
               to
               manifest
               the
               respect
               he
               bore
               to
               the
               Church
               ,
               and
               to
               a
               Dignity
               he
               ever
               had
               in
               the
               highest
               Reverence
               ,
               and
               Esteem
               .
            
             
               From
               this
               time
               forward
               the
               Duke's
               Affairs
               began
               to
               appear
               with
               a
               much
               better
               face
               at
               Court
               ,
               
               his
               Sons
               having
               by
               their
               diligence
               ,
               and
               discretion
               so
               moderated
               Cardinal
               
               Richelieu's
               heat
               ,
               that
               nothing
               remain'd
               to
               do
               ,
               save
               only
               how
               to
               contrive
               a
               durable
               Reconciliation
               ,
               and
               from
               this
               breach
               (
               as
               it
               often
               falls
               out
               )
               to
               derive
               an
               occasion
               of
               inseparably
               uniting
               their
               two
               Families
               The
               Cardinal
               notwithstanding
               would
               first
               have
               his
               Will
               :
               he
               had
               (
               as
               has
               been
               said
               )
               in
               the
               Year
               1632.
               desir'd
               that
               the
               Duke
               would
               demise
               his
               Government
               of
               Metz
               in
               his
               favour
               ;
               wherein
               ,
               having
               not
               met
               with
               that
               complacency
               he
               expected
               ,
               he
               must
               now
               be
               satisfied
               .
               Neither
               would
               promises
               serve
               the
               turn
               ,
               the
               laying
               down
               the
               Government
               of
               this
               place
               must
               also
               precede
               the
               Absolution
               ,
               the
               Cardinal
               being
               by
               no
               means
               to
               be
               perswaded
               to
               consent
               ,
               that
               the
               Duke
               should
               be
               allow'd
               to
               be
               a
               Christian
               to
               God
               ,
               and
               his
               Church
               ,
               whilst
               he
               continued
               a
               Rebel
               to
               him
               .
               Yet
               was
               it
               not
               
               nevertheless
               at
               this
               time
               to
               make
               any
               private
               advantage
               of
               this
               Demission
               ,
               he
               had
               alter'd
               that
               design
               ;
               and
               the
               possession
               of
               Metz
               seeming
               to
               be
               superfluous
               ,
               in
               the
               assurance
               he
               had
               of
               the
               King's
               Favour
               ,
               which
               he
               thought
               he
               had
               absolutely
               acquir'd
               by
               the
               necessity
               of
               his
               Service
               ,
               the
               sole
               end
               ,
               he
               could
               in
               all
               apparence
               propose
               to
               himself
               herein
               ,
               was
               ,
               to
               let
               the
               world
               see
               ,
               that
               no
               one
               was
               thenceforward
               to
               contend
               with
               him
               ,
               and
               by
               an
               example
               of
               this
               nature
               to
               establish
               his
               Authority
               over
               all
               the
               other
               great
               men
               of
               the
               Kingdom
               .
               The
               place
               however
               only
               chang'd
               the
               hand
               without
               going
               out
               of
               the
               Family
               ,
               it
               being
               transferr'd
               to
               the
               Cardinal
               
                 de
                 la
                 Valette
              
               ;
               
               as
               the
               Duke
               his
               Brother
               was
               made
               choice
               of
               by
               a
               Marriage
               wholly
               to
               piece
               up
               ,
               what
               the
               late
               Disorders
               had
               disunited
               .
               And
               then
               it
               was
               that
               they
               began
               in
               good
               earnest
               to
               treat
               about
               a
               plenary
               Absolution
               ,
               of
               the
               satisfactions
               were
               to
               be
               made
               to
               the
               Church
               ,
               and
               other
               things
               that
               were
               of
               course
               to
               precede
               the
               Duke's
               Restauration
               to
               his
               Offices
               ,
               and
               Commands
               .
            
             
               But
               before
               I
               proceed
               to
               the
               conclusion
               of
               this
               Affair
               ,
               it
               will
               not
               I
               conceive
               be
               impertinent
               ,
               to
               give
               an
               account
               of
               two
               passages
               ,
               which
               will
               render
               the
               Duke's
               constancy
               ,
               and
               generosity
               highly
               considerable
               ,
               even
               in
               the
               greatest
               cloud
               of
               his
               Disgrace
               ;
               the
               first
               whereof
               was
               this
               .
               In
               the
               time
               that
               the
               Court
               Persecutions
               were
               most
               violent
               against
               the
               Duke
               ,
               many
               of
               his
               Enemies
               ,
               both
               of
               the
               Parliament
               of
               Bordeaux
               ,
               and
               other
               parts
               of
               the
               Province
               ,
               out
               of
               a
               vanity
               of
               Generosity
               ,
               would
               needs
               offer
               themselves
               to
               be
               reconcil'd
               to
               him
               ,
               believing
               that
               in
               such
               a
               time
               of
               affliction
               he
               would
               be
               more
               flexible
               to
               an
               Accommodation
               ,
               and
               that
               seeing
               how
               many
               Enemies
               he
               had
               to
               deal
               withal
               ,
               he
               would
               be
               glad
               to
               leslen
               their
               number
               ;
               at
               least
               they
               doubted
               not
               but
               he
               would
               receive
               into
               his
               Favour
               ,
               and
               good
               Opinion
               ,
               those
               who
               in
               so
               malignant
               a
               Juncture
               should
               ,
               out
               of
               the
               sole
               respect
               to
               his
               Person
               ,
               and
               Vertue
               ,
               offer
               their
               Service
               to
               him
               :
               but
               he
               on
               the
               contrary
               apprehending
               ,
               that
               to
               appear
               facile
               to
               Reconciliations
               in
               a
               time
               of
               disgrace
               ,
               would
               be
               interpreted
               weakness
               ,
               and
               want
               of
               Spirit
               ,
               sent
               them
               word
               ,
               
                 That
                 he
                 could
                 not
                 deny
                 his
                 Friendship
                 to
                 such
                 as
                 should
                 desire
                 it
                 of
                 him
                 ,
                 in
                 a
                 time
                 when
                 he
                 should
                 be
                 in
                 a
                 capacity
                 to
                 oblige
                 them
                 ;
                 but
                 that
                 he
                 would
                 never
                 reconcile
                 himself
                 to
                 receive
                 any
                 good
                 Offices
                 from
                 any
                 ,
                 who
                 had
                 not
                 been
                 his
                 Friends
                 .
              
               And
               he
               remain'd
               so
               constant
               to
               this
               resolution
               ,
               that
               he
               was
               never
               to
               be
               perswaded
               to
               alter
               it
               ,
               what
               prudent
               considerations
               soever
               could
               be
               laid
               before
               him
               to
               that
               effect
               .
            
             
               The
               other
               thing
               was
               a
               Proposition
               made
               to
               him
               by
               a
               Letter
               from
               Paris
               ,
               writ
               by
               an
               unknown
               hand
               ,
               Seal'd
               with
               an
               unknown
               Seal
               ,
               and
               without
               Superscription
               .
               In
               this
               Letter
               there
               was
               propounded
               
               to
               him
               an
               infallible
               way
               to
               cut
               off
               Cardinal
               Richelieu
               ,
               his
               worst
               ,
               and
               implacable
               Enemy
               ,
               and
               bent
               to
               his
               ruine
               (
               which
               were
               the
               express
               terms
               of
               the
               Letter
               .
               )
               He
               who
               was
               the
               Author
               of
               this
               design
               deliver'd
               himself
               to
               be
               a
               Gentleman
               of
               Lorain
               ,
               and
               an
               Engineer
               ;
               who
               for
               this
               piece
               of
               Service
               would
               demand
               no
               more
               ,
               but
               six
               hundred
               Pistols
               only
               ,
               three
               hundred
               in
               hand
               ,
               and
               the
               rest
               when
               he
               had
               done
               his
               business
               .
               The
               Duke
               had
               the
               very
               thought
               of
               so
               great
               a
               wickedness
               in
               the
               greatest
               horror
               ,
               and
               detestation
               ;
               and
               what
               cause
               soever
               of
               unkindness
               ,
               or
               offense
               he
               might
               have
               against
               the
               Cardinal
               ,
               he
               had
               his
               person
               notwithstanding
               in
               very
               great
               esteem
               ;
               which
               had
               it
               been
               less
               ,
               or
               that
               his
               Animosity
               had
               been
               greater
               ,
               it
               is
               most
               certain
               ,
               that
               he
               would
               never
               have
               chosen
               so
               base
               a
               way
               to
               his
               Revenge
               .
               He
               therefore
               burnt
               the
               Letter
               without
               speaking
               a
               word
               of
               it
               to
               any
               ,
               save
               one
               of
               his
               Domesticks
               only
               ,
               though
               the
               Proposition
               was
               thrice
               repeated
               .
               The
               Servant
               the
               Duke
               was
               pleas'd
               to
               entrust
               with
               this
               secret
               ,
               observing
               with
               what
               obstinacy
               the
               Villain
               persever'd
               in
               his
               damnable
               resolution
               ,
               did
               very
               rightly
               judg
               ,
               that
               it
               was
               not
               to
               the
               Duke
               alone
               he
               would
               discover
               his
               treacherous
               intent
               ,
               well
               foreseeing
               he
               would
               say
               as
               much
               to
               all
               the
               great
               men
               of
               the
               Kingdom
               ,
               that
               he
               thought
               to
               be
               discontented
               ,
               and
               that
               in
               the
               end
               he
               would
               be
               trap'd
               ,
               as
               it
               fell
               out
               .
               That
               if
               then
               he
               should
               accuse
               the
               Duke
               to
               have
               hearkened
               three
               times
               to
               his
               Proposition
               ,
               without
               making
               any
               discovery
               of
               it
               ,
               his
               silence
               in
               such
               a
               case
               might
               pass
               ,
               in
               the
               Cardinal's
               Opinion
               ,
               for
               a
               tacit
               consent
               .
               He
               was
               therefore
               of
               advice
               that
               the
               Duke
               should
               acquaint
               the
               Cardinal
               with
               it
               ;
               but
               it
               was
               impossible
               to
               perswade
               him
               to
               that
               resolution
               ,
               whilst
               he
               was
               in
               disgrace
               .
               He
               always
               profess'd
               that
               he
               would
               never
               consent
               to
               the
               death
               of
               an
               Enemy
               by
               so
               infamous
               a
               way
               :
               but
               that
               withal
               he
               would
               not
               give
               him
               that
               advantage
               ,
               to
               perswade
               himself
               that
               he
               had
               invented
               this
               Artifice
               (
               he
               not
               being
               able
               to
               produce
               the
               Author
               )
               by
               that
               pittiful
               way
               to
               seek
               his
               Favour
               .
               The
               business
               then
               rested
               in
               this
               posture
               ,
               till
               after
               the
               Duke's
               return
               to
               Bordeaux
               ,
               that
               he
               was
               restor'd
               to
               his
               Government
               ;
               when
               the
               same
               person
               ,
               persisting
               in
               the
               same
               wicked
               design
               ,
               and
               importuning
               the
               Duke
               to
               accept
               his
               offer
               ,
               without
               securely
               sleeping
               (
               which
               were
               his
               own
               words
               )
               under
               the
               dissembled
               shew
               of
               a
               counterfeit
               Reconciliation
               ,
               he
               then
               yielded
               to
               the
               advice
               of
               the
               Duke
               
                 de
                 la
                 Valette
              
               his
               Son
               ,
               who
               was
               now
               with
               him
               ,
               and
               at
               his
               perswasion
               resolv'd
               in
               the
               end
               to
               send
               his
               Letters
               to
               the
               Cardinal
               
                 de
                 la
                 Valette
              
               ,
               to
               communicate
               them
               to
               Cardinal
               Richelieu
               .
               And
               they
               could
               not
               have
               been
               sent
               in
               a
               better
               time
               ,
               for
               the
               same
               proposals
               that
               had
               been
               made
               to
               the
               Duke
               ,
               having
               also
               been
               tendred
               to
               the
               Dutchess
               of
               Lorain
               ,
               she
               had
               discover'd
               
               them
               to
               the
               Cardinal
               ,
               who
               ,
               being
               alarm'd
               with
               the
               conformity
               of
               these
               Intelligences
               ,
               set
               spies
               upon
               the
               actious
               of
               him
               that
               propos'd
               them
               .
               He
               was
               therefore
               Arrested
               upon
               the
               marks
               he
               had
               given
               of
               himself
               in
               his
               Letters
               ;
               neither
               was
               there
               any
               thing
               ,
               how
               daring
               soever
               ,
               that
               might
               not
               be
               expected
               from
               the
               temerity
               of
               this
               man.
               He
               was
               known
               to
               have
               been
               formerly
               a
               Servant
               to
               the
               Duke
               
                 de
                 la
                 Valette
              
               ,
               and
               for
               one
               of
               the
               most
               resolute
               fellows
               of
               his
               time
               ;
               of
               which
               at
               his
               being
               taken
               he
               gave
               notable
               proof
               ,
               having
               kill'd
               two
               men
               of
               seven
               that
               came
               to
               apprehend
               him
               ,
               and
               dangerously
               wounded
               two
               more
               ;
               but
               in
               the
               end
               ,
               gor'd
               with
               Wounds
               ,
               he
               was
               taken
               ,
               and
               had
               life
               enough
               left
               to
               end
               his
               days
               upon
               a
               Gibbet
               .
            
             
               Some
               of
               these
               things
               having
               hapned
               before
               the
               overtures
               of
               Agreement
               ,
               we
               are
               now
               to
               continue
               the
               thred
               of
               our
               Discourse
               ,
               where
               it
               was
               broke
               off
               before
               .
               
               The
               Cardinal
               
                 de
                 la
                 Valette
              
               therefore
               pursu'd
               the
               conclusion
               of
               this
               Treaty
               with
               great
               vigour
               ,
               and
               so
               as
               that
               he
               had
               concluded
               the
               Marriage
               of
               the
               Duke
               
                 de
                 la
                 Valette
              
               his
               Brother
               ,
               with
               the
               eldest
               Daughter
               of
               the
               Marquis
               
                 de
                 Pont-Chasteau
              
               ,
               a
               match
               that
               was
               to
               be
               the
               main
               tye
               of
               this
               Accommodation
               .
               This
               Lady
               ,
               who
               was
               Neece
               to
               the
               Cardinal
               ,
               and
               one
               of
               the
               best
               Families
               in
               Britany
               ,
               equally
               considerable
               ,
               both
               for
               the
               rare
               Endowments
               of
               her
               Person
               ,
               and
               the
               advantages
               of
               her
               Condition
               ,
               was
               sought
               after
               by
               all
               the
               great
               men
               of
               the
               Court
               ;
               but
               the
               Cardinal
               her
               Uncle
               ,
               having
               long
               had
               a
               design
               to
               engage
               the
               Duke
               ,
               and
               his
               ,
               in
               the
               Interests
               of
               his
               own
               Fortune
               ,
               and
               Greatness
               ,
               preferr'd
               the
               Duke
               
                 de
                 la
                 Valette
              
               above
               all
               other
               persons
               that
               pretended
               to
               her
               .
            
             
               So
               soon
               as
               this
               Affair
               ,
               which
               put
               an
               end
               to
               all
               the
               rest
               with
               Honour
               ,
               and
               cut
               off
               all
               difficulties
               whatever
               ,
               was
               agreed
               upon
               ,
               the
               Duke
               
                 de
                 la
                 Valette
              
               ,
               who
               had
               been
               sent
               for
               to
               Court
               to
               conclude
               it
               ,
               return'd
               back
               again
               to
               the
               Duke
               his
               Father
               ,
               to
               ask
               his
               consent
               .
               The
               Duke
               gave
               it
               him
               't
               is
               true
               ,
               but
               that
               also
               was
               all
               :
               and
               although
               this
               Match
               had
               been
               made
               for
               no
               other
               end
               ,
               than
               meerly
               to
               disingage
               him
               from
               those
               troubles
               wherewith
               he
               was
               involv'd
               ,
               he
               would
               notwithstanding
               grant
               no
               more
               ,
               than
               his
               complacency
               only
               ,
               nothing
               more
               being
               to
               be
               obtain'd
               of
               his
               severe
               ,
               and
               untractable
               humour
               ,
               but
               a
               generous
               denial
               .
               He
               said
               ,
               
                 That
                 he
                 had
                 esteem
                 enough
                 for
                 the
                 person
                 ,
                 who
                 was
                 to
                 enter
                 into
                 his
                 Alliance
                 ,
                 to
                 gratifie
                 her
                 with
                 a
                 good
                 share
                 of
                 his
                 Estate
                 ,
                 which
                 in
                 due
                 time
                 he
                 would
                 also
                 do
                 ;
                 but
                 that
                 he
                 had
                 much
                 rather
                 continue
                 in
                 the
                 posture
                 he
                 then
                 was
                 all
                 the
                 days
                 of
                 his
                 life
                 ,
                 than
                 that
                 it
                 should
                 be
                 said
                 he
                 had
                 redeem'd
                 himself
                 by
                 his
                 money
                 ,
                 or
                 by
                 Bribes
                 been
                 restored
                 to
                 his
                 Command
                 .
              
            
             
             
               What
               offense
               soever
               the
               Cardinal
               took
               at
               this
               disobliging
               carriage
               of
               the
               Duke
               ,
               he
               proceeded
               notwithstanding
               to
               the
               accomplishment
               of
               the
               intended
               Match
               ;
               which
               being
               done
               ,
               he
               dispatch'd
               away
               the
               Abbot
               
                 de
                 Coursan
              
               ,
               one
               of
               the
               Ecclesiasticks
               in
               his
               dependence
               ,
               with
               Orders
               from
               the
               King
               to
               end
               all
               Differences
               .
               Wherein
               the
               Archbishop
               had
               order
               to
               give
               the
               Duke
               his
               Absolution
               ,
               as
               the
               Duke
               also
               had
               his
               ,
               about
               what
               he
               was
               to
               observe
               in
               the
               receiving
               of
               it
               .
               
               The
               Cardinal
               had
               a
               desire
               that
               the
               Ceremony
               might
               have
               been
               perform'd
               in
               the
               Chappel
               of
               his
               Castle
               of
               Coutras
               ,
               that
               his
               House
               might
               have
               been
               rendred
               famous
               by
               so
               memorable
               an
               action
               :
               but
               the
               Archbishop
               would
               never
               consent
               to
               have
               it
               done
               there
               ;
               on
               the
               contrary
               obstinately
               insisting
               ,
               that
               he
               would
               have
               it
               at
               the
               Gates
               of
               the
               Parish
               Church
               of
               that
               place
               ,
               and
               in
               the
               face
               of
               all
               the
               people
               ;
               wherein
               although
               Caspian
               at
               that
               time
               Bishop
               of
               Nantes
               ,
               and
               
                 de
                 Esprüet
                 ▪
              
               now
               Bishop
               of
               Saint
               Papoul
               ,
               who
               were
               the
               Mediators
               of
               the
               Duke's
               Interests
               with
               the
               Archbishop
               ,
               endeavour'd
               all
               they
               could
               to
               conquer
               this
               resolution
               ,
               it
               was
               all
               in
               vain
               .
               The
               Duke
               ,
               who
               ,
               for
               a
               nicity
               like
               that
               ,
               would
               not
               defer
               the
               accomplishment
               of
               an
               Affair
               ,
               which
               through
               so
               many
               difficulties
               had
               been
               brought
               on
               to
               the
               pass
               it
               then
               was
               ,
               conquering
               his
               own
               humour
               ,
               submitted
               in
               the
               end
               to
               all
               the
               Archbishop
               could
               desire
               .
               But
               it
               was
               withal
               an
               odd
               beginning
               of
               a
               Reconciliation
               ,
               the
               two
               Parties
               before
               they
               parted
               from
               the
               place
               ,
               being
               perhaps
               more
               dissatisfied
               with
               one
               another
               ,
               than
               they
               had
               been
               before
               .
            
             
               The
               day
               for
               the
               Absolution
               being
               appointed
               ,
               the
               Duke
               of
               Espernon
               ,
               attended
               by
               the
               Duke
               
                 de
                 la
                 Valette
              
               ,
               and
               several
               persons
               of
               quality
               ,
               went
               to
               Coutras
               ;
               where
               being
               come
               ,
               the
               Archbishop
               ,
               who
               was
               already
               there
               ,
               accompained
               with
               his
               Ecclesiasticks
               ,
               went
               first
               to
               the
               Church
               ,
               where
               the
               Duke
               following
               after
               ,
               and
               presenting
               himself
               before
               him
               ,
               kneel'd
               down
               upon
               a
               Velvet
               Cushion
               ,
               laid
               ready
               for
               that
               purpose
               .
               In
               this
               posture
               ,
               and
               in
               the
               presence
               of
               five
               Councellors
               of
               the
               Parliament
               of
               Bordeaux
               ,
               who
               were
               ,
               by
               the
               King's
               Order
               to
               be
               assisting
               at
               this
               Ceremony
               ,
               the
               Archbishop
               pronounc'd
               his
               Absolution
               in
               these
               words
               .
            
             
               Et
               Ego
               Autboritate
               Ecclesiae
               ,
               
               &
               ●â
               quâ
               fungor
               ,
               absolvo
               te
               vinculo
               Excommunicationis
               ,
               quam
               incurristi
               ;
               quia
               immunitatem
               Ecclefiae
               meae
               Metropolitanae
               perfregisti
               ;
               manum
               armatam
               militum
               ,
               ut
               me
               currumque
               meum
               in
               via
               sisterent
               ,
               misisti
               ;
               Statione
               dispositâ
               Palatium
               nostrum
               vallasti
               ;
               Iurisdictionem
               Ecclesiasticam
               violasti
               ,
               eámque
               tibi
               arrogasti
               ;
               Nos
               ,
               Clerumque
               nostrum
               insignibus
               ,
               &
               indignis
               contumeliis
               affecisti
               :
               In
               nomine
               Patris
               ,
               &
               Filij
               ,
               &c.
               
            
             
             
               Though
               the
               Duke
               was
               no
               great
               Latinist
               ,
               he
               had
               nevertheless
               so
               much
               ,
               as
               to
               understand
               many
               words
               of
               this
               Absolution
               ,
               by
               which
               he
               observ'd
               ,
               they
               were
               not
               according
               to
               the
               ordinary
               style
               of
               the
               Church
               ;
               so
               that
               (
               as
               he
               afterwards
               said
               )
               he
               was
               once
               going
               to
               interrupt
               the
               Archbishop
               ,
               as
               he
               was
               speaking
               :
               but
               being
               unwilling
               to
               do
               any
               thing
               that
               might
               either
               look
               like
               an
               Irreverence
               to
               the
               Church
               ,
               or
               retard
               the
               satisfaction
               he
               hop'd
               for
               ,
               both
               as
               to
               his
               Conscience
               and
               Affairs
               after
               the
               business
               was
               done
               ,
               he
               permitted
               him
               to
               proceed
               ,
               choosing
               rather
               to
               pass
               for
               an
               indifferent
               Clerk
               ,
               than
               to
               play
               the
               Doctor
               out
               of
               time
               ,
               and
               to
               his
               own
               prejudice
               The
               Absolution
               being
               pass'd
               ,
               there
               were
               mutual
               Visits
               to
               be
               paid
               ,
               wherein
               the
               Duke
               in
               Obedience
               to
               the
               King's
               Order
               ,
               began
               first
               ,
               and
               went
               to
               give
               the
               Archbishop
               thanks
               for
               his
               Absolution
               ;
               a
               civility
               that
               was
               soon
               return'd
               by
               the
               Archbishop
               :
               but
               with
               so
               much
               coldness
               on
               both
               sides
               ,
               that
               it
               was
               easie
               to
               judg
               this
               Reconciliation
               was
               likely
               to
               beget
               no
               very
               good
               intelligence
               betwixt
               them
               .
               In
               plain
               truth
               the
               Duke
               could
               not
               digest
               the
               Severities
               the
               Archbishop
               had
               made
               him
               undergo
               ,
               which
               he
               interpreting
               to
               be
               done
               out
               of
               a
               premeditared
               design
               to
               provoke
               him
               to
               something
               that
               might
               either
               hinder
               ,
               or
               de●er
               his
               Absolution
               ,
               he
               was
               much
               more
               sensible
               of
               those
               publick
               Manifestations
               of
               his
               ill
               will
               ,
               than
               of
               any
               obligation
               for
               the
               invol●ntary
               Grace
               he
               had
               imparted
               to
               him
               .
            
             
               There
               ensu'd
               therefore
               ,
               and
               that
               immediately
               upon
               the
               Absolution
               ,
               high
               complaints
               on
               both
               sides
               ;
               of
               which
               upon
               the
               instant
               great
               Relations
               were
               made
               ,
               and
               whereof
               those
               of
               the
               Duke
               were
               justified
               by
               the
               testimony
               of
               the
               Abbot
               
                 de
                 Coursan
              
               ,
               who
               ,
               by
               seeing
               how
               hardly
               he
               had
               been
               dealt
               withal
               ,
               was
               become
               altogether
               of
               his
               Party
               :
               But
               whilst
               these
               Remonstrances
               were
               upon
               their
               way
               to
               Court
               ,
               the
               Duke
               ,
               to
               divert
               himself
               ,
               took
               a
               turn
               into
               his
               Territories
               of
               Angoumois
               ,
               beginning
               now
               to
               make
               use
               of
               that
               liberty
               ,
               which
               ,
               by
               his
               Reconciliation
               to
               the
               Church
               ,
               was
               once
               more
               his
               own
               .
               At
               his
               return
               from
               this
               little
               Journey
               ,
               by
               an
               express
               Courrier
               from
               Court
               ,
               he
               receiv'd
               his
               Majesties
               Orders
               to
               return
               into
               Guienne
               :
               neither
               could
               they
               have
               been
               couch'd
               in
               more
               obliging
               terms
               ,
               there
               being
               therein
               not
               one
               syllable
               of
               any
               thing
               that
               had
               pass'd
               ;
               and
               the
               King's
               Letter
               ,
               without
               speaking
               of
               any
               re-establishment
               ,
               which
               would
               have
               presuppos'd
               a
               former
               Suspension
               ,
               containing
               only
               these
               words
               .
            
             
               
                 
                   
                     Cousin
                     ,
                  
                
                 
                   Having
                   consider'd
                   how
                   much
                   your
                   presence
                   may
                   be
                   necessary
                   in
                   my
                   Province
                   of
                   
                     Guienne
                     ▪
                  
                   that
                   you
                   may
                   have
                   an
                   eye
                   to
                   such
                   Occurrences
                   as
                   may
                   happen
                   there
                   ,
                   I
                   have
                   thought
                   fit
                   to
                   write
                   
                   you
                   this
                   Letter
                   ,
                   to
                   let
                   you
                   know
                   ,
                   that
                   I
                   desire
                   ,
                   and
                   shall
                   be
                   well
                   pleas'd
                   that
                   you
                   go
                   thi●her
                   ,
                   to
                   the
                   end
                   you
                   may
                   there
                   continue
                   the
                   Functions
                   that
                   belong
                   to
                   the
                   Authority
                   of
                   your
                   Command
                   ,
                   as
                   you
                   have
                   formerly
                   done
                   ;
                   and
                   to
                   take
                   care
                   that
                   all
                   things
                   be
                   continued
                   in
                   the
                   good
                   condition
                   they
                   ought
                   to
                   be
                   ▪
                   for
                   the
                   safety
                   ,
                   and
                   conservation
                   of
                   the
                   said
                   Province
                   in
                   my
                   Obedience
                   .
                   Wherein
                   being
                   assur'd
                   you
                   will
                   acquit
                   your self
                   ,
                   with
                   your
                   accustomed
                   vigilancy
                   ,
                   and
                   care
                   ,
                   and
                   resting
                   secure
                   in
                   the
                   absolute
                   confidence
                   ,
                   I
                   have
                   ever
                   repos'd
                   in
                   your
                   Fidelity
                   ,
                   and
                   good
                   Affection
                   ,
                   I
                   shall
                   say
                   no
                   more
                   ,
                   but
                   only
                   assure
                   you
                   of
                   my
                   Affection
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     Praying
                     God
                     ,
                     &c.
                     
                  
                   
                     From
                     Saint
                     
                       Germain
                       en
                       Laye
                    
                     
                       this
                       first
                       of
                       October
                       ,
                       1634.
                       
                    
                  
                
              
            
             
               With
               this
               there
               were
               other
               Dispatches
               sent
               ,
               directed
               ,
               both
               to
               the
               first
               President
               
                 d'
                 Agnesseau
              
               ,
               that
               he
               might
               acquaint
               the
               Assembly
               with
               his
               Majesties
               intention
               ,
               and
               also
               to
               the
               Jurats
               of
               the
               City
               ;
               which
               the
               Duke
               having
               sent
               away
               some
               days
               before
               his
               departure
               from
               Plassac
               ,
               
               he
               himself
               followed
               soon
               after
               ,
               and
               return'd
               into
               his
               Government
               ,
               more
               honour'd
               ,
               and
               esteem'd
               ,
               for
               having
               so
               handsomely
               disingag'd
               himself
               from
               this
               troublesome
               Affair
               ,
               than
               if
               it
               had
               never
               been
               .
               Men
               (
               as
               it
               usually
               happens
               )
               soon
               forgot
               all
               the
               Disgraces
               he
               had
               undergone
               ,
               to
               consider
               how
               great
               his
               Credit
               must
               necessarily
               be
               ;
               who
               of
               all
               the
               Great
               Persons
               of
               the
               Kingdom
               ,
               whose
               Fortunes
               had
               been
               so
               rudely
               assaulted
               ,
               alone
               kept
               himself
               upright
               ,
               and
               entire
               ,
               in
               spight
               of
               all
               his
               Enemies
               ,
               or
               all
               they
               could
               contrive
               against
               him
               .
               All
               those
               ,
               who
               had
               been
               unkind
               to
               him
               ,
               sued
               to
               be
               reconcil'd
               to
               his
               Favour
               ;
               and
               the
               Duke
               
                 de
                 la
                 Valette
              
               ,
               who
               would
               by
               no
               means
               leave
               him
               ,
               till
               all
               things
               were
               absolutely
               settled
               to
               his
               own
               desire
               ,
               became
               their
               Mediator
               ;
               by
               that
               means
               re-establishing
               matters
               in
               so
               good
               a
               posture
               ,
               that
               for
               the
               future
               there
               was
               more
               repose
               to
               be
               expected
               for
               the
               Duke
               his
               Father
               ,
               than
               he
               had
               ever
               yet
               enjoy'd
               ,
               since
               he
               had
               first
               taken
               possession
               of
               the
               Government
               of
               Guienne
               .
            
             
               The
               End
               of
               the
               Tenth
               Book
               .
            
          
           
             
             
               THE
               HISTORY
               Of
               the
               LIFE
               of
               the
               Duke
               of
               Espernon
               .
            
             
               The
               Eleventh
               Book
               .
            
             
               IT
               was
               not
               fortunate
               to
               the
               Duke
               alone
               ,
               
               but
               as
               much
               at
               least
               to
               the
               Province
               ,
               and
               the
               whole
               Kingdom
               ,
               that
               he
               was
               at
               this
               time
               restor'd
               to
               his
               Command
               ;
               the
               first
               whereof
               ,
               without
               his
               Valour
               ,
               and
               Wisdom
               ,
               had
               been
               in
               manifest
               danger
               ,
               and
               the
               other
               embroyl'd
               in
               no
               contemptible
               disorders
               :
               but
               by
               his
               Prudence
               and
               generous
               Conduct
               ,
               he
               brought
               them
               both
               so
               brave
               ,
               and
               so
               reasonable
               a
               relief
               ,
               that
               what
               we
               are
               now
               about
               to
               deliver
               ,
               makes
               up
               no
               small
               part
               of
               the
               principal
               Actions
               of
               his
               Life
               .
            
             
               He
               was
               no
               sooner
               arriv'd
               in
               Guienne
               ,
               
               but
               that
               several
               Complaints
               were
               presented
               to
               him
               ,
               of
               the
               Insolence
               some
               Officers
               who
               Farm'd
               the
               Crown
               Revenues
               of
               that
               Province
               exercis'd
               over
               the
               King's
               Subjects
               .
               The
               people
               were
               no
               longer
               able
               to
               support
               their
               Exactions
               ,
               and
               their
               Poverty
               ,
               which
               is
               ordinarily
               accompanied
               with
               despair
               ,
               had
               so
               stirr'd
               them
               up
               ,
               that
               they
               were
               ready
               to
               rush
               into
               Arms
               ▪
               and
               to
               shuffle
               all
               things
               into
               confusion
               .
               The
               Duke
               could
               have
               been
               glad
               ,
               the
               Court
               would
               have
               order'd
               some
               moderation
               
               in
               these
               Impositions
               to
               have
               prevented
               those
               mischiefs
               ,
               which
               are
               usually
               the
               issue
               of
               general
               Discontent
               ,
               and
               the
               certain
               effects
               of
               popular
               fury
               ;
               and
               to
               that
               end
               had
               made
               so
               many
               several
               Remonstrances
               to
               the
               Council
               ,
               and
               urg'd
               them
               so
               home
               ,
               that
               what
               he
               did
               for
               a
               good
               ,
               that
               as
               much
               respected
               the
               King's
               Service
               ,
               as
               the
               Publick
               Interest
               ,
               was
               in
               the
               end
               so
               misinterpreted
               ,
               as
               to
               turn
               to
               his
               own
               disgrace
               :
               Seeing
               therefore
               he
               could
               by
               his
               Prayers
               ,
               and
               Importunities
               ,
               prevail
               nothing
               with
               the
               Court
               ,
               he
               was
               necessitated
               to
               make
               use
               of
               the
               Authority
               he
               had
               in
               the
               Province
               ,
               to
               prevent
               a
               total
               Revolt
               ,
               to
               which
               the
               generality
               of
               men
               were
               too
               visibly
               inclin'd
               .
               Wherein
               his
               conduct
               was
               guided
               by
               so
               admirable
               discretion
               ,
               that
               what
               by
               convincing
               such
               by
               Reason
               ,
               as
               were
               capable
               of
               it
               ,
               by
               feeding
               such
               by
               Hopes
               ,
               as
               would
               be
               satisfied
               with
               them
               ,
               and
               threatning
               Punishment
               to
               those
               ,
               who
               would
               be
               satisfied
               with
               neither
               ,
               he
               for
               a
               long
               time
               continued
               all
               things
               in
               a
               pretty
               quiet
               condition
               .
            
             
               He
               practis'd
               these
               gentle
               and
               easie
               Remedies
               ,
               during
               the
               course
               of
               a
               very
               troublesome
               Disease
               he
               had
               fall'n
               into
               presently
               after
               his
               return
               from
               Plassac
               .
               His
               abode
               ,
               and
               solitude
               in
               his
               House
               ,
               together
               with
               the
               hard
               measure
               he
               had
               receiv'd
               ,
               had
               not
               lighted
               upon
               a
               heart
               insensible
               of
               wrong
               ;
               nor
               had
               committed
               no
               ordinary
               violence
               upon
               his
               generous
               spirit
               :
               and
               although
               ,
               by
               a
               wonderful
               Victory
               over
               his
               own
               Passions
               ,
               he
               had
               suppress'd
               his
               discontent
               from
               breaking
               out
               to
               the
               discovery
               of
               those
               about
               him
               ;
               it
               is
               notwithstanding
               to
               be
               believ'd
               ,
               that
               the
               more
               he
               smothered
               his
               fire
               ,
               the
               more
               it
               must
               of
               necessity
               burn
               him
               within
               ,
               and
               discompose
               his
               natural
               Constitution
               .
               
               He
               suffer'd
               therefore
               by
               the
               heat
               of
               Urine
               so
               intolerable
               ,
               and
               so
               unintermitted
               pains
               ,
               as
               scarce
               gave
               him
               any
               truce
               of
               repose
               ;
               in
               which
               Distemper
               ,
               that
               which
               was
               most
               remarkable
               was
               ,
               the
               Remedies
               they
               made
               use
               of
               for
               his
               Recovery
               ;
               ●or
               of
               eighteen
               days
               together
               ,
               that
               his
               Infirmity
               continued
               ,
               he
               drank
               nothing
               but
               cold
               water
               ,
               and
               of
               that
               so
               prodigious
               a
               quantity
               ,
               that
               I
               do
               not
               think
               any
               stomach
               in
               the
               world
               ,
               but
               his
               ,
               could
               have
               digested
               so
               much
               crudity
               :
               He
               was
               moreover
               very
               often
               put
               into
               cold
               Baths
               ;
               so
               that
               all
               the
               art
               ,
               and
               industry
               of
               his
               Physicians
               was
               wholly
               employ'd
               to
               qualifie
               the
               ebullient
               Blood
               of
               a
               young
               man
               of
               fourscore
               and
               four
               years
               old
               .
            
             
               He
               was
               scarcely
               deliver'd
               of
               his
               pain
               ,
               when
               he
               was
               forc'd
               to
               attend
               the
               Affairs
               of
               his
               Government
               with
               greater
               diligence
               ,
               and
               care
               than
               at
               any
               time
               before
               .
               The
               King
               ,
               from
               the
               beginning
               of
               the
               year
               having
               taken
               a
               resolution
               to
               fall
               out
               with
               Spain
               ,
               would
               not
               however
               engage
               in
               that
               War
               ,
               before
               he
               had
               well
               ,
               and
               particularly
               examin'd
               the
               condition
               and
               strength
               of
               his
               Kingdom
               ;
               to
               
               be
               therefore
               well
               inform'd
               of
               the
               State
               of
               Guienne
               ,
               the
               greatest
               ,
               and
               best
               of
               all
               his
               other
               Provinces
               ,
               he
               writ
               to
               the
               Duke
               in
               March
               ,
               to
               send
               him
               a
               true
               account
               of
               what
               number
               of
               men
               he
               could
               for
               time
               of
               need
               draw
               out
               of
               his
               Government
               ,
               and
               how
               many
               men
               of
               Command
               he
               might
               relye
               upon
               to
               bear
               Office
               in
               his
               Armies
               :
               to
               which
               the
               Duke
               return'd
               Answer
               ,
               that
               ,
               although
               within
               eight
               months
               time
               above
               eighteen
               thousand
               men
               had
               been
               sent
               out
               of
               the
               Province
               ,
               as
               by
               the
               Muster
               Rolls
               annex'd
               to
               his
               Dispatch
               ,
               his
               Majesty
               might
               perceive
               ;
               there
               might
               yet
               be
               a
               very
               great
               number
               rais'd
               ,
               provided
               the
               Affections
               of
               the
               People
               were
               discreetly
               manag'd
               by
               some
               good
               usage
               ;
               that
               his
               Majesty
               would
               also
               find
               a
               great
               many
               Gentlemen
               of
               Quality
               ,
               
               and
               capable
               of
               Command
               ,
               (
               of
               which
               he
               sent
               a
               List
               of
               above
               sixscore
               )
               but
               that
               the
               greatest
               part
               of
               them
               were
               so
               necessitous
               ,
               that
               (
               to
               his
               great
               grief
               )
               he
               durst
               not
               promise
               to
               himself
               from
               their
               inability
               ,
               all
               that
               his
               Majesty
               might
               expect
               from
               their
               good
               will
               :
               by
               which
               Abstract
               let
               any
               one
               judg
               of
               the
               Forces
               of
               the
               Kingdom
               ,
               and
               what
               a
               King
               of
               France
               may
               propose
               to
               himself
               ,
               having
               the
               Love
               ,
               and
               Affection
               of
               his
               Subjects
               .
            
             
               The
               Duke
               ,
               who
               knew
               by
               a
               long
               experience
               ,
               what
               strange
               effects
               the
               good
               will
               of
               the
               people
               was
               able
               to
               produce
               ,
               never
               ceas'd
               importuning
               the
               King
               to
               husband
               it
               ,
               by
               granting
               some
               redress
               to
               their
               Oppressions
               ;
               which
               though
               he
               always
               did
               ,
               after
               the
               most
               humble
               ,
               and
               respective
               manner
               could
               be
               imagin'd
               ,
               it
               notwithstanding
               wrought
               no
               effect
               ,
               but
               to
               his
               own
               prejudice
               :
               insomuch
               that
               ,
               without
               receiving
               any
               Answer
               to
               his
               real
               Remonstrances
               ,
               he
               was
               often
               press'd
               by
               very
               severe
               dispatches
               ,
               to
               be
               assisting
               in
               the
               execution
               of
               several
               Edicts
               .
            
             
               Amongst
               all
               those
               that
               were
               set
               forth
               at
               this
               time
               ,
               
               the
               lightest
               ,
               and
               most
               inconsiderable
               was
               ,
               that
               of
               the
               Excise
               upon
               the
               Victuallers
               ;
               it
               brought
               in
               very
               little
               profit
               to
               the
               King
               ,
               and
               was
               no
               burthen
               to
               the
               gross
               of
               the
               people
               ;
               none
               but
               the
               Victuallers
               themselves
               were
               concern'd
               in
               it
               :
               this
               sort
               of
               men
               nevertheless
               ,
               having
               not
               much
               to
               save
               ,
               did
               so
               much
               the
               less
               care
               to
               hazard
               the
               losing
               of
               all
               .
               Some
               therefore
               of
               the
               most
               Seditious
               amongst
               them
               having
               upon
               the
               fourteenth
               of
               May
               put
               themselves
               in
               the
               Head
               of
               an
               unruly
               Rabble
               ,
               gather'd
               together
               at
               the
               first
               of
               all
               a
               Body
               of
               betwixt
               four
               and
               five
               hundred
               men
               .
               Some
               persons
               of
               note
               endeavour'd
               to
               oppose
               this
               first
               Disorder
               ;
               but
               these
               being
               too
               few
               to
               extinguish
               the
               flame
               ,
               serv'd
               only
               to
               make
               it
               mount
               to
               a
               greater
               ,
               and
               more
               formidable
               height
               .
               
               Desaigües
               a
               particular
               Servant
               of
               the
               Duke's
               ,
               and
               of
               one
               of
               the
               best
               Families
               in
               the
               City
               ,
               bore
               the
               first
               brunt
               of
               the
               peoples
               fury
               ;
               he
               had
               attempted
               by
               threats
               to
               have
               
               brought
               them
               to
               a
               sence
               of
               their
               Duty
               ;
               but
               these
               Bruits
               incapable
               of
               Reason
               ,
               were
               so
               exasperated
               at
               the
               very
               name
               of
               Punishment
               ,
               that
               they
               ran
               immediately
               to
               Arms
               ,
               when
               having
               forc'd
               
                 ●
                 Hostel
                 de
                 Ville
              
               ,
               whither
               Desaigües
               had
               retir'd
               himself
               ,
               they
               there
               in
               the
               first
               place
               Massacred
               him
               ;
               neither
               was
               he
               the
               only
               man
               that
               tasted
               of
               their
               violence
               ,
               an
               Archer
               belonging
               to
               the
               *
               
                 Prevost
                 de
                 l'
                 Hostel
              
               ,
               that
               the
               Partners
               had
               substituted
               ,
               for
               the
               gathering
               in
               of
               this
               Impost
               ,
               with
               five
               ,
               or
               six
               other
               persons
               concern'd
               in
               the
               same
               Employment
               ,
               had
               the
               same
               measure
               .
               The
               Jurats
               at
               the
               first
               rumour
               of
               this
               Tumult
               ,
               had
               caus'd
               the
               Captains
               of
               the
               City
               to
               take
               Arms
               for
               the
               defence
               of
               
                 l'
                 Hostel
                 de
                 Ville
              
               ,
               which
               the
               people
               threatned
               to
               assault
               ,
               who
               accordingly
               did
               indeed
               put
               themselves
               into
               some
               posture
               of
               defence
               :
               but
               being
               presently
               besieg'd
               ,
               and
               hem'd
               in
               on
               all
               sides
               ,
               by
               the
               multitude
               ,
               soon
               capitulated
               ,
               and
               retir'd
               .
               This
               first
               success
               having
               by
               the
               easiness
               thereof
               ,
               increas'd
               the
               insolence
               of
               these
               rascally
               people
               ,
               they
               in
               a
               moment
               over-ran
               the
               whole
               City
               ;
               so
               that
               in
               less
               than
               two
               hours
               time
               ,
               they
               had
               got
               together
               betwixt
               four
               ,
               and
               five
               thousand
               people
               .
            
             
               So
               soon
               as
               the
               Parliament
               saw
               the
               Sedition
               increase
               to
               such
               a
               formidable
               height
               ,
               they
               endeavour'd
               to
               stop
               the
               progress
               of
               it
               ,
               by
               issuing
               out
               an
               Act
               for
               the
               suppression
               of
               the
               Edict
               :
               but
               the
               Mutineers
               believing
               (
               as
               it
               was
               true
               )
               that
               nothing
               ,
               but
               the
               sole
               terror
               which
               had
               possess'd
               all
               the
               Orders
               of
               the
               City
               ,
               had
               procur'd
               this
               Arrest
               in
               their
               favour
               ,
               raising
               their
               Impudence
               higher
               ,
               upon
               the
               presumption
               of
               this
               Fear
               ,
               would
               not
               so
               much
               as
               suffer
               it
               to
               be
               Publish'd
               ;
               and
               the
               Multitude
               was
               seen
               to
               hurry
               up
               and
               down
               the
               Streets
               after
               that
               audacious
               and
               threatning
               manner
               ,
               as
               very
               much
               affrighted
               all
               the
               well
               dispos'd
               Inhabitants
               of
               the
               City
               .
            
             
               At
               the
               beginning
               of
               this
               uproar
               the
               Duke
               was
               at
               Cadillac
               in
               a
               course
               of
               Physick
               ,
               for
               the
               confirmation
               of
               his
               health
               ,
               which
               he
               had
               not
               yet
               perfectly
               recover'd
               ;
               where
               he
               was
               very
               much
               surpriz'd
               to
               see
               in
               the
               close
               of
               the
               evening
               a
               Courrier
               come
               in
               ,
               that
               the
               first
               President
               
                 d'
                 Agnesseau
              
               ,
               had
               caus'd
               to
               steal
               privately
               out
               of
               the
               City
               ,
               to
               bring
               him
               the
               first
               news
               of
               this
               Insurrection
               ,
               of
               which
               he
               writ
               him
               a
               Letter
               in
               these
               terms
               .
            
             
               
                 
                   
                     My
                     Lord
                     ,
                  
                
                 
                   I
                   write
                   you
                   this
                   Ticket
                   in
                   haste
                   from
                   the
                   Palace
                   (
                   where
                   I
                   now
                   am
                   with
                   some
                   other
                   Members
                   of
                   the
                   Parliament
                   ,
                   and
                   a
                   Jurat
                   ,
                   and
                   from
                   whence
                   I
                   am
                   advis'd
                   by
                   my
                   Friends
                   not
                   to
                   stir
                   )
                   to
                   give
                   you
                   notice
                   of
                   the
                   Sedition
                   is
                   rais'd
                   in
                   the
                   City
                   ,
                   about
                   the
                   establishment
                   the
                   
                     Sieur
                     de
                     la
                     Forest
                  
                   Archer
                   to
                   the
                   Grand
                   Prevost
                   was
                   about
                   to
                   make
                   of
                   an
                   Excise
                   upon
                   the
                   Victuallers
                   .
                   
                   To
                   stop
                   the
                   torrent
                   of
                   which
                   Disorder
                   ,
                   though
                   the
                   Parliament
                   have
                   granted
                   out
                   an
                   Arrest
                   of
                   Suspension
                   ,
                   it
                   is
                   notwithstanding
                   so
                   violent
                   ,
                   that
                   way
                   will
                   do
                   no
                   good
                   .
                   So
                   that
                   we
                   are
                   here
                   in
                   very
                   great
                   danger
                   ,
                   which
                   makes
                   me
                   send
                   you
                   this
                   express
                   Messenger
                   ,
                   humbly
                   to
                   beseech
                   you
                   with
                   all
                   possible
                   speed
                   to
                   interpose
                   his
                   Majesties
                   Authority
                   ,
                   and
                   your
                   own
                   to
                   appease
                   this
                   tumult
                   .
                   A
                   favour
                   that
                   I
                   in
                   my
                   own
                   particular
                   have
                   some
                   reason
                   to
                   hope
                   for
                   from
                   you
                   ,
                   being
                   as
                   I
                   am
                   ,
                
                 
                   
                     My
                     Lord
                     ,
                  
                   
                     &c.
                     
                  
                   
                     Bordeaux
                     ,
                     
                       May
                       14.
                       1635.
                       
                    
                     at
                     three
                     of
                     the
                     Clock
                     in
                     the
                     afternoon
                     .
                  
                
              
            
             
               The
               Duke
               had
               no
               sooner
               receiv'd
               this
               Dispatch
               ,
               but
               that
               he
               order'd
               Letters
               to
               be
               sent
               forthwith
               to
               some
               Gentlemen
               thereabouts
               ,
               whilst
               himself
               took
               order
               for
               the
               raising
               some
               men
               amongst
               his
               own
               Tenants
               to
               accompany
               him
               the
               next
               day
               to
               the
               City
               .
               In
               the
               mean
               time
               he
               dispatch'd
               away
               
                 la
                 Roche
              
               the
               Captain
               of
               his
               Guards
               the
               same
               night
               to
               the
               first
               President
               ,
               to
               assure
               him
               of
               the
               speedy
               relief
               he
               was
               preparing
               for
               him
               ,
               and
               to
               inform
               himself
               more
               particularly
               of
               the
               state
               of
               the
               City
               .
            
             
               Whilst
               he
               was
               busie
               about
               this
               preparation
               ,
               he
               had
               news
               brought
               ,
               that
               the
               Rebels
               drunk
               with
               Wine
               ,
               and
               tir'd
               with
               the
               work
               of
               the
               day
               ,
               were
               in
               the
               evening
               retir'd
               every
               man
               to
               his
               own
               house
               ,
               with
               a
               resolution
               to
               be
               quiet
               ,
               provided
               no
               notice
               might
               be
               taken
               of
               what
               was
               pass'd
               .
               Had
               things
               remain'd
               in
               this
               condition
               ,
               their
               offence
               ,
               though
               very
               great
               ,
               might
               have
               had
               some
               colour
               of
               excuse
               :
               but
               these
               people
               at
               their
               awaking
               ,
               puff'd
               up
               with
               the
               success
               of
               their
               last
               days
               temerity
               ,
               
               broke
               out
               again
               the
               next
               morning
               into
               new
               ,
               and
               greater
               Fury
               than
               before
               .
               In
               which
               heat
               they
               drew
               up
               a
               List
               of
               above
               four
               hundred
               of
               the
               best
               Families
               of
               the
               City
               ,
               under
               the
               Title
               of
               Gabellers
               :
               In
               which
               List
               many
               of
               the
               principal
               Members
               of
               the
               Parliament
               were
               compriz'd
               ,
               and
               the
               rest
               were
               all
               Citizens
               of
               the
               best
               quality
               ;
               all
               which
               the
               night
               following
               they
               intended
               to
               Massacre
               ,
               and
               to
               rifle
               their
               Houses
               .
            
             
               The
               Duke
               had
               present
               notice
               of
               this
               design
               .
               The
               Officers
               of
               Parliament
               ,
               
               astonish'd
               at
               the
               extreme
               danger
               they
               saw
               themselves
               expos'd
               unto
               ,
               had
               dispatch'd
               to
               him
               in
               all
               haste
               Lacheze
               ,
               and
               Boucaut
               ,
               two
               young
               Counsellors
               whom
               they
               knew
               to
               be
               acceptable
               to
               him
               ,
               to
               beseech
               him
               to
               make
               haste
               to
               the
               City
               .
               These
               Gentlemen
               gave
               him
               an
               account
               of
               the
               condition
               the
               Town
               ,
               and
               the
               infinite
               peril
               all
               good
               men
               were
               in
               ;
               declaring
               withal
               that
               their
               Lives
               ,
               and
               Fortunes
               depended
               upon
               his
               Presence
               ,
               and
               Protection
               .
               
               These
               two
               Deputies
               found
               the
               Duke
               just
               ready
               to
               set
               out
               ,
               as
               they
               came
               ;
               he
               therefore
               took
               them
               into
               his
               Coach
               ,
               and
               his
               House
               being
               but
               five
               Leagues
               distant
               from
               the
               City
               ,
               arriv'd
               there
               the
               same
               day
               ,
               which
               was
               the
               16
               th
               .
               in
               very
               good
               time
               .
            
             
               The
               Authority
               and
               Power
               ,
               
               that
               the
               esteem
               of
               an
               extraordinary
               Vertue
               exercises
               over
               the
               minds
               of
               men
               ,
               is
               hardly
               any
               where
               more
               remarkable
               ,
               than
               upon
               this
               occasion
               ;
               there
               being
               not
               one
               ,
               even
               of
               the
               most
               Seditious
               ,
               who
               did
               not
               manifest
               shame
               ,
               and
               repentance
               for
               his
               past
               offences
               .
               They
               were
               no
               more
               the
               same
               men
               ,
               who
               had
               determin'd
               to
               cut
               throats
               ,
               and
               to
               plunder
               the
               richest
               houses
               the
               ensuing
               night
               ;
               insomuch
               that
               even
               the
               very
               Incendiaaries
               themselves
               came
               ,
               mix'd
               with
               the
               honestest
               Burgers
               of
               the
               Town
               ,
               to
               meet
               ,
               and
               receive
               their
               Governour
               ,
               a
               great
               way
               without
               the
               Gates
               of
               the
               City
               ,
               with
               Acclamations
               that
               sounded
               nothing
               but
               Obedience
               ,
               and
               Submission
               .
            
             
               With
               this
               general
               applause
               ,
               the
               Duke
               went
               to
               alight
               at
               the
               
                 Host●l
                 de
                 Ville
              
               ,
               which
               was
               in
               his
               way
               ,
               and
               which
               he
               found
               in
               a
               miserable
               plight
               ,
               the
               Gates
               b●●nt
               down
               ,
               the
               Inscriptions
               defac'd
               ,
               the
               Windows
               broken
               ,
               the
               Prisons
               set
               open
               ,
               and
               all
               things
               as
               in
               the
               desolation
               of
               a
               City
               taken
               and
               sack'd
               by
               a
               Forein
               Enemy
               .
            
             
               After
               having
               taken
               the
               best
               order
               he
               could
               for
               the
               securing
               the
               
                 Hostel
                 de
                 Ville
              
               ,
               he
               retir'd
               himself
               to
               his
               own
               House
               ;
               and
               thus
               far
               all
               things
               look'd
               well
               :
               but
               afterwards
               his
               design
               being
               to
               proceed
               about
               the
               late
               tumult
               ,
               rather
               by
               moderate
               ,
               and
               gentle
               ,
               than
               by
               severe
               and
               exemplary
               ways
               ,
               (
               the
               first
               being
               at
               this
               time
               the
               safest
               ,
               and
               best
               ,
               if
               they
               could
               succeed
               )
               the
               Mutineers
               began
               to
               gather
               heart
               from
               their
               impunity
               ,
               and
               to
               believe
               they
               were
               fear'd
               .
               Nothing
               therefore
               being
               so
               sweet
               ,
               and
               tempting
               ,
               as
               Dominion
               ,
               and
               Power
               ,
               to
               those
               who
               are
               not
               acquainted
               with
               it
               ,
               these
               men
               would
               by
               no
               means
               so
               soon
               lay
               down
               ,
               that
               which
               they
               had
               so
               rebelliously
               taken
               up
               ,
               and
               which
               they
               thought
               with
               their
               great
               numbers
               ,
               they
               could
               so
               easily
               maintain
               .
               They
               began
               then
               to
               assemble
               themselves
               anew
               ,
               giving
               out
               terrible
               threats
               of
               what
               strange
               things
               they
               would
               do
               ;
               by
               which
               the
               Duke
               judging
               they
               would
               from
               high
               words
               ,
               doubtless
               proceed
               to
               some
               mischievous
               effects
               ;
               he
               sent
               the
               Court
               an
               account
               of
               all
               the
               evil
               dispositions
               he
               had
               observ'd
               ,
               not
               only
               in
               the
               spirits
               of
               the
               Inhabitants
               of
               the
               City
               ,
               but
               also
               of
               the
               whole
               Province
               ;
               desiring
               withal
               the
               assistance
               of
               such
               Forces
               ,
               as
               might
               be
               sufficient
               to
               remedy
               the
               evil
               he
               saw
               was
               already
               as
               good
               as
               concluded
               .
               But
               all
               his
               Remonstrances
               were
               neglected
               ,
               they
               thought
               he
               only
               made
               this
               his
               pretence
               to
               Arm
               ,
               and
               fortifie
               himself
               in
               his
               own
               Government
               ;
               and
               the
               design
               of
               the
               Court
               being
               to
               keep
               him
               weak
               ,
               and
               disarm'd
               ,
               they
               rather
               
               chose
               to
               expose
               the
               Province
               to
               the
               danger
               of
               popular
               Sedition
               ,
               than
               to
               enable
               him
               with
               Honour
               to
               maintain
               the
               King's
               Authority
               ,
               and
               Interest
               .
            
             
               The
               Duke
               seeing
               himself
               thus
               naked
               ,
               and
               alone
               ,
               did
               very
               well
               judg
               he
               should
               not
               in
               this
               posture
               be
               able
               to
               suppress
               the
               Faction
               ;
               so
               that
               their
               insolence
               daily
               more
               and
               more
               increas'd
               ,
               till
               in
               the
               end
               either
               stirr'd
               up
               with
               the
               fear
               of
               being
               made
               examples
               ,
               prompted
               on
               with
               the
               avarice
               of
               booty
               ,
               
               or
               allur'd
               with
               the
               sole
               appetite
               of
               ill
               doing
               ,
               without
               danger
               of
               punishment
               (
               which
               to
               abject
               minds
               is
               no
               small
               temptation
               )
               they
               betook
               themselves
               openly
               to
               Arms
               ;
               and
               after
               many
               insolent
               Discourses
               ,
               and
               several
               Tickets
               scatter'd
               up
               and
               down
               the
               Streets
               ,
               to
               excite
               the
               people
               to
               Sedition
               ,
               they
               canton'd
               ,
               and
               fortified
               themselves
               in
               one
               part
               of
               the
               City
               ,
               whereof
               they
               possess'd
               themselves
               of
               the
               half
               ,
               and
               ,
               by
               making
               great
               Barricado's
               upon
               all
               the
               Avenues
               ,
               made
               themselves
               absolute
               Masters
               of
               it
               .
               Within
               this
               Precinct
               there
               were
               five
               Gates
               ,
               several
               Churches
               ,
               with
               some
               Towers
               ,
               and
               Fortifications
               which
               were
               joyn'd
               to
               the
               City
               ;
               all
               which
               they
               had
               carefully
               provided
               for
               ,
               and
               were
               therein
               so
               well
               accommodated
               ,
               that
               it
               seem'd
               to
               them
               impossible
               they
               should
               be
               forc'd
               ,
               having
               many
               more
               men
               than
               were
               necessary
               to
               defend
               their
               Works
               .
            
             
               This
               disorder
               hapned
               the
               15
               th
               .
               of
               Iune
               ,
               it
               began
               about
               ten
               of
               the
               Clock
               in
               the
               morning
               ,
               and
               the
               Duke
               had
               notice
               of
               it
               presently
               after
               Dinner
               ;
               upon
               which
               Intelligence
               judging
               that
               a
               Sedition
               of
               this
               high
               nature
               ,
               and
               premeditated
               as
               this
               was
               ,
               was
               not
               to
               be
               tolerated
               without
               manifest
               danger
               both
               of
               the
               City
               ,
               and
               the
               whole
               Province
               ,
               and
               a
               very
               great
               diminution
               both
               of
               the
               King's
               Authority
               ,
               and
               his
               own
               ;
               he
               forthwith
               commanded
               those
               Gentlemen
               he
               had
               about
               him
               to
               mount
               to
               Horse
               ,
               and
               
                 la
                 Roche
              
               the
               Captain
               of
               his
               Guards
               to
               put
               himself
               in
               the
               head
               of
               his
               Companies
               on
               Foot
               ;
               
               with
               which
               inconsiderable
               number
               himself
               ,
               without
               further
               deliberation
               ,
               went
               out
               about
               one
               in
               the
               afternoon
               ,
               to
               execute
               one
               of
               the
               boldest
               actions
               he
               ever
               undertook
               in
               his
               whole
               life
               .
            
             
               Neither
               would
               he
               herein
               so
               much
               as
               consider
               his
               own
               weakness
               ,
               or
               the
               temerity
               ,
               and
               number
               of
               those
               he
               was
               to
               encounter
               ,
               that
               the
               disproportion
               of
               their
               Forces
               might
               not
               divert
               him
               from
               his
               design
               .
               He
               had
               not
               with
               him
               above
               two
               and
               twenty
               Horse
               ,
               and
               six
               and
               twenty
               of
               his
               Guards
               on
               Foot
               ,
               whereas
               no
               less
               than
               the
               one
               half
               of
               the
               City
               were
               already
               in
               Arms
               against
               him
               ,
               and
               little
               better
               to
               be
               expected
               from
               the
               rest
               .
               For
               the
               greater
               part
               of
               the
               Inhabitants
               look'd
               upon
               these
               Mutineers
               ,
               as
               the
               Champions
               of
               their
               Liberty
               ;
               so
               that
               those
               of
               the
               bet●er
               sort
               ,
               and
               some
               few
               honest
               
               Citizens
               excepted
               ,
               the
               rest
               were
               prepossess'd
               with
               so
               strange
               a
               blindness
               ,
               that
               there
               were
               very
               few
               ,
               who
               did
               not
               at
               least
               contribute
               their
               wishes
               to
               the
               prosperity
               of
               so
               Lewd
               a
               Cause
               .
               In
               fine
               ,
               had
               not
               his
               promptitude
               and
               courage
               (
               and
               that
               beyond
               all
               probality
               )
               procur'd
               him
               the
               success
               of
               this
               Action
               ,
               there
               had
               been
               an
               end
               of
               the
               City
               of
               Bordeaux
               ,
               and
               the
               whole
               Province
               of
               Guienne
               ;
               and
               an
               invading
               Enemy
               could
               not
               have
               wrought
               a
               greater
               desolation
               ,
               than
               had
               been
               justly
               to
               be
               fear'd
               from
               the
               wild
               Fury
               of
               a
               people
               ,
               puff'd
               up
               with
               the
               success
               of
               the
               least
               Victory
               they
               could
               have
               obtain'd
               .
               He
               therefore
               indeed
               hazarded
               a
               great
               deal
               to
               prevent
               so
               dire
               a
               mischief
               ,
               and
               to
               preserve
               the
               whole
               :
               but
               there
               was
               also
               a
               necessity
               upon
               him
               ,
               that
               he
               should
               do
               so
               ;
               neither
               would
               the
               evil
               have
               been
               less
               ,
               if
               he
               had
               rendred
               his
               Authority
               contemptible
               by
               his
               Toleration
               :
               of
               two
               extremes
               he
               therefore
               made
               choice
               of
               that
               ,
               wherein
               ,
               't
               was
               true
               ,
               there
               was
               more
               danger
               ;
               but
               that
               gave
               him
               withal
               opportunity
               ,
               either
               suddenly
               to
               suppress
               the
               Commotion
               ,
               or
               to
               end
               his
               Life
               with
               Honour
               in
               the
               Service
               of
               his
               Prince
               and
               Countrey
               .
            
             
               So
               soon
               as
               the
               Duke
               was
               on
               Horseback
               ,
               the
               first
               place
               he
               went
               to
               was
               the
               Lodgings
               of
               the
               Premier
               President
               ,
               to
               secure
               his
               person
               from
               danger
               ;
               which
               he
               did
               ,
               by
               prevailing
               with
               him
               to
               retire
               himself
               to
               his
               House
               ,
               and
               from
               thence
               advanc'd
               towards
               the
               Barricado's
               .
               The
               
                 Hostel
                 de
                 Ville
              
               was
               comprehended
               in
               the
               Circuit
               ,
               the
               Mutineers
               had
               possess'd
               themselves
               of
               ;
               but
               they
               were
               not
               Masters
               of
               the
               place
               :
               he
               would
               therefore
               ,
               before
               he
               advanc'd
               any
               further
               ,
               make
               some
               stay
               there
               to
               encourage
               the
               Guards
               ,
               he
               had
               before
               there
               plac'd
               in
               Garrison
               ,
               in
               their
               Duty
               .
               As
               he
               was
               upon
               his
               March
               thither
               ,
               at
               the
               entry
               into
               the
               Market
               place
               ,
               he
               found
               all
               the
               Chains
               up
               ,
               and
               several
               of
               the
               Inhabitants
               in
               Arms
               ,
               resolute
               to
               defend
               the
               pass
               .
               Whereupon
               
                 la
                 Roche
              
               by
               the
               Duke's
               Order
               ,
               commanded
               them
               to
               make
               way
               ,
               and
               retire
               ;
               when
               perceiving
               them
               in
               suspence
               what
               to
               do
               ,
               whether
               to
               obey
               ,
               or
               stand
               upon
               their
               defence
               ,
               
                 la
                 Roche
              
               wisely
               taking
               advantage
               of
               their
               irresolution
               ,
               leapt
               upon
               the
               Barricado
               ,
               disarm'd
               those
               who
               were
               more
               advanc'd
               ,
               and
               forc'd
               the
               rest
               to
               retire
               ,
               without
               any
               other
               violence
               to
               any
               .
            
             
               Though
               the
               little
               respect
               these
               first
               opposers
               manifested
               for
               the
               Age
               and
               venerable
               Person
               of
               their
               Governour
               ,
               gave
               him
               very
               well
               to
               understand
               he
               was
               to
               expect
               no
               better
               from
               the
               rest
               ,
               he
               desisted
               not
               nevertheless
               to
               go
               on
               .
               He
               alighted
               therefore
               at
               the
               
                 Hostel
                 de
                 Ville
              
               ,
               where
               ,
               after
               he
               had
               taken
               the
               best
               Order
               he
               could
               ,
               for
               the
               security
               of
               the
               place
               ,
               and
               put
               it
               into
               a
               condition
               to
               send
               him
               some
               assistance
               if
               occasion
               were
               ,
               he
               commanded
               
                 la
                 Roche
              
               to
               assault
               
               a
               Barricado
               that
               was
               made
               at
               the
               entry
               of
               the
               Street
               call'd
               
                 la
                 Rüe
                 Saint
                 Michel
              
               .
               Those
               who
               defended
               this
               pass
               were
               too
               many
               to
               keep
               any
               good
               order
               ;
               they
               indeed
               made
               shew
               of
               great
               resolution
               ,
               and
               receiv'd
               the
               Guards
               with
               several
               Musket
               shot
               ,
               but
               confusedly
               made
               ,
               and
               at
               random
               :
               but
               how
               irregularly
               soever
               ,
               before
               any
               shot
               was
               fir'd
               against
               them
               ,
               they
               wounded
               one
               of
               the
               Duke's
               Guards
               to
               death
               ,
               
               with
               a
               Musket
               Bullet
               in
               his
               Breast
               .
               The
               Duke
               had
               expressly
               commanded
               his
               people
               not
               to
               shoot
               till
               the
               last
               extremity
               ,
               and
               as
               much
               as
               was
               possible
               to
               spare
               the
               Blood
               of
               the
               people
               ,
               whose
               blindness
               he
               much
               more
               lamented
               ,
               than
               he
               was
               with
               their
               temerity
               and
               insolence
               offended
               :
               but
               after
               this
               first
               Volly
               ,
               his
               Guards
               having
               discharg'd
               theirs
               almost
               at
               the
               Muzzle
               of
               the
               Musket
               ,
               it
               was
               soon
               seen
               how
               much
               Valour
               can
               prevail
               over
               Numbers
               ,
               and
               what
               Experience
               ,
               and
               Discipline
               can
               do
               against
               Brutality
               ,
               and
               Disorder
               ,
               They
               shot
               so
               right
               ,
               and
               to
               so
               good
               effect
               ,
               that
               few
               gave
               fire
               ,
               who
               did
               not
               carry
               his
               man
               ;
               insomuch
               that
               nine
               were
               kill'd
               out-right
               at
               this
               first
               Volle●
               ,
               and
               twelve
               more
               wounded
               that
               were
               in
               little
               bett●r
               condition
               ;
               so
               brisk
               a
               Charge
               having
               a
               little
               startled
               those
               who
               were
               formost
               ,
               
                 la
                 Roche
              
               with
               his
               Companions
               fell
               presently
               to
               work
               upon
               the
               Barricado
               to
               break
               it
               down
               ,
               where
               they
               yet
               met
               with
               some
               opposition
               ,
               and
               where
               a
               Gentleman
               call'd
               
                 la
                 Serre
              
               ,
               who
               would
               fight
               on
               foot
               with
               the
               Duke's
               Guards
               ,
               amongst
               whom
               he
               had
               long
               born
               Arms
               ,
               in
               mounting
               the
               Barricado
               ,
               was
               by
               a
               thrust
               with
               a
               Halbert
               run
               quite
               through
               the
               shoulder
               ,
               as
               some
               others
               were
               also
               more
               slightly
               wounded
               :
               
               but
               in
               the
               end
               ,
               the
               Duke
               who
               seconded
               his
               Guards
               ,
               himself
               on
               Horseback
               at
               the
               head
               of
               his
               Troop
               ,
               breaking
               in
               at
               the
               passage
               they
               had
               open'd
               for
               him
               ,
               forc'd
               the
               Defendants
               to
               retire
               .
            
             
               Yet
               was
               it
               not
               nevertheless
               to
               retreat
               very
               far
               ,
               the
               squander'd
               party
               soon
               recovering
               the
               other
               Barricades
               that
               were
               along
               the
               same
               street
               ,
               and
               that
               call'd
               
                 la
                 Rüe
                 de
                 Faures
              
               ,
               leading
               towards
               the
               Port
               
                 de
                 la
                 Grave
              
               .
               There
               were
               three
               strong
               Barricado's
               in
               this
               Quarter
               ,
               which
               were
               all
               so
               obstinately
               defended
               ,
               that
               at
               every
               one
               there
               were
               men
               slain
               on
               both
               sides
               .
               
               The
               Duke
               there
               lost
               a
               young
               Gentleman
               of
               the
               House
               of
               Montagne
               ,
               whom
               he
               had
               bred
               up
               a
               Page
               ,
               and
               whom
               but
               a
               few
               days
               before
               he
               had
               made
               to
               take
               a
               Cassock
               in
               his
               Guards
               ,
               which
               unfortunate
               Youth
               came
               to
               fall
               dead
               at
               his
               feet
               :
               Another
               of
               the
               same
               condition
               call'd
               
                 le
                 Poüy
              
               receiv'd
               his
               Deaths
               wound
               by
               a
               Musket
               shot
               that
               broke
               his
               shoulder
               ,
               five
               or
               six
               more
               were
               also
               wounded
               ,
               what
               with
               Muskets
               and
               Pikes
               ;
               and
               the
               Duke
               had
               moreover
               a
               Gentleman
               shot
               behind
               him
               on
               Horseback
               ;
               all
               which
               opposition
               notwithstanding
               ,
               
               every
               thing
               must
               give
               way
               to
               the
               valour
               of
               this
               little
               Party
               ;
               and
               
                 la
                 Roche
              
               ,
               seeing
               his
               Master
               engag'd
               in
               so
               manifest
               a
               danger
               of
               his
               life
               ,
               so
               bravely
               expos'd
               both
               his
               own
               ,
               and
               his
               fellows
               for
               his
               preservation
               ,
               that
               nothing
               was
               able
               to
               withstand
               them
               .
            
             
               The
               five
               first
               Barricado's
               being
               forc'd
               ,
               
               and
               taken
               ,
               the
               Duke
               was
               inform'd
               ,
               that
               in
               that
               part
               of
               the
               Town
               towards
               
                 St.
                 Croix
              
               ,
               there
               were
               several
               others
               ,
               some
               perfected
               ,
               and
               others
               only
               begun
               :
               upon
               which
               intelligence
               he
               thought
               it
               very
               requisite
               to
               make
               use
               of
               the
               astonishment
               his
               first
               successes
               might
               possibly
               have
               imprinted
               in
               the
               minds
               of
               the
               people
               ,
               and
               to
               go
               immediately
               to
               this
               second
               occasion
               .
               He
               met
               in
               truth
               with
               less
               resistance
               at
               these
               ,
               than
               the
               former
               ,
               there
               was
               notwithstanding
               something
               every
               where
               to
               do
               ,
               and
               he
               had
               also
               here
               some
               men
               wounded
               :
               but
               it
               is
               not
               to
               be
               believ'd
               what
               infinite
               hazards
               he
               ran
               that
               day
               in
               his
               own
               person
               ;
               for
               being
               on
               Horseback
               at
               the
               head
               of
               his
               Troop
               ,
               and
               very
               remarkable
               by
               his
               gray
               Beard
               ,
               and
               Head
               ,
               he
               seem'd
               to
               be
               the
               mark
               at
               which
               all
               the
               Musket-shot
               ,
               Pistols
               ,
               and
               Stones
               were
               directed
               .
               Neither
               was
               he
               only
               to
               apprehend
               those
               that
               were
               shot
               at
               him
               from
               the
               Barricado's
               ,
               his
               greatest
               danger
               being
               from
               the
               Windows
               ,
               and
               so
               much
               the
               more
               ,
               by
               reason
               the
               Streets
               being
               exceeding
               narrow
               ,
               took
               from
               him
               all
               possibility
               of
               avoiding
               the
               shot
               ,
               that
               was
               pour'd
               perpendicular
               upon
               him
               .
               Even
               the
               women
               put
               him
               into
               no
               small
               danger
               ,
               one
               of
               which
               fail'd
               but
               little
               of
               braining
               him
               with
               a
               Flower-pot
               ,
               which
               came
               so
               near
               as
               to
               fall
               upon
               his
               Horses
               Crupper
               ;
               and
               a
               man
               through
               a
               Casement
               ,
               with
               his
               Musket
               couch'd
               at
               his
               Cheek
               ,
               was
               about
               to
               let
               fly
               at
               him
               ,
               at
               no
               more
               than
               ten
               paces
               distance
               ,
               had
               he
               not
               been
               prevented
               by
               one
               of
               the
               Duke's
               Guard
               call'd
               Caudere
               ,
               who
               espied
               ,
               and
               kill'd
               him
               .
               
               A
               greater
               resolution
               ,
               than
               this
               day
               appear'd
               in
               the
               people
               ,
               has
               hardly
               at
               any
               time
               been
               observ'd
               ;
               which
               was
               such
               ,
               that
               even
               when
               the
               Duke's
               followers
               had
               made
               themselves
               Masters
               of
               the
               Barricades
               ,
               they
               had
               much
               ado
               to
               make
               them
               retire
               ;
               and
               when
               either
               they
               had
               taken
               their
               Arms
               from
               them
               ,
               or
               that
               themselves
               in
               despair
               had
               thrown
               them
               away
               ,
               they
               cry'd
               out
               ,
               and
               intreated
               ,
               rather
               to
               be
               dispatch'd
               than
               permitted
               to
               live
               to
               see
               the
               Gabelle
               impos'd
               upon
               them
               :
               So
               hard
               a
               thing
               is
               it
               to
               cure
               the
               minds
               of
               the
               people
               ,
               when
               prepossess'd
               with
               false
               impressions
               .
            
             
               They
               could
               not
               nevertheless
               either
               by
               their
               obstinacy
               ,
               or
               the
               ill
               will
               they
               had
               so
               violently
               manifested
               to
               the
               Duke's
               person
               ,
               provoke
               him
               to
               consent
               to
               more
               Blood
               ,
               or
               greater
               Slaughter
               ,
               than
               what
               had
               inevitably
               pass'd
               in
               the
               heat
               of
               the
               action
               :
               he
               continually
               calling
               out
               to
               save
               the
               lives
               of
               the
               people
               ;
               
               neither
               was
               there
               above
               five
               and
               twenty
               ,
               or
               thirty
               persons
               kill'd
               upon
               the
               place
               ,
               and
               
               some
               few
               wounded
               :
               one
               of
               which
               did
               a
               thing
               worthy
               a
               better
               Cause
               ,
               and
               a
               more
               conspicuous
               Theatre
               .
               A
               Cooper
               that
               had
               put
               himself
               in
               the
               head
               of
               a
               crew
               of
               Rakels
               of
               his
               own
               profession
               ,
               of
               which
               there
               are
               very
               many
               in
               this
               City
               ,
               having
               at
               the
               defence
               of
               a
               Barricade
               receiv'd
               a
               Musket
               shot
               that
               broke
               his
               Arm
               ,
               being
               a
               strong
               lusty
               fellow
               ,
               without
               being
               daunted
               at
               the
               shatter'd
               limb
               ,
               that
               hu●●
               down
               only
               by
               a
               little
               piece
               of
               skin
               ,
               he
               went
               to
               the
               next
               Chirurgion's
               ;
               where
               having
               caus'd
               it
               to
               be
               totally
               cut
               off
               ,
               and
               a
               Plaster
               to
               be
               apply'd
               to
               it
               ,
               he
               return'd
               immediately
               to
               another
               Barricade
               ,
               which
               he
               again
               defended
               with
               great
               bravery
               ,
               and
               resolution
               ,
               till
               in
               the
               end
               being
               taken
               ,
               and
               presented
               to
               the
               Duke
               ,
               with
               an
               account
               of
               his
               action
               ,
               he
               commanded
               him
               to
               be
               carried
               back
               to
               his
               own
               house
               ,
               and
               that
               care
               should
               be
               taken
               for
               his
               cure
               :
               but
               his
               life
               was
               not
               to
               be
               saved
               ;
               for
               this
               unluchy
               fellow
               ,
               by
               his
               obstinacy
               opposing
               the
               Grace
               the
               Duke
               had
               shew'd
               him
               ,
               a
               new
               Sedition
               a
               few
               days
               after
               arising
               (
               for
               this
               was
               not
               the
               last
               )
               he
               start
               out
               of
               his
               Bed
               at
               the
               first
               noise
               of
               it
               ,
               to
               put
               himself
               again
               in
               the
               head
               of
               his
               Comrades
               ;
               which
               second
               agitation
               having
               put
               him
               into
               a
               continued
               Fever
               ,
               he
               dy'd
               a
               few
               days
               after
               .
            
             
               The
               Duke
               having
               scour'd
               this
               great
               quarter
               of
               the
               City
               ,
               and
               forc'd
               above
               three
               thousand
               persons
               to
               lay
               down
               their
               Arms
               ,
               who
               had
               taken
               them
               up
               in
               this
               Commotion
               ,
               carrying
               off
               with
               him
               his
               dead
               ,
               and
               wounded
               ,
               return'd
               back
               to
               the
               
                 Hostel
                 de
                 Ville
              
               ,
               to
               give
               his
               men
               a
               little
               breath
               ,
               who
               were
               almost
               tired
               out
               ,
               and
               spent
               with
               the
               heat
               ,
               and
               continuation
               of
               the
               Fight
               :
               But
               it
               was
               only
               to
               take
               a
               very
               short
               repose
               ;
               for
               he
               was
               scarce
               alighted
               from
               his
               Horse
               ,
               when
               he
               was
               advertis'd
               ,
               that
               near
               to
               the
               Port
               
                 de
                 Saint
                 Iulien
              
               ,
               which
               is
               one
               of
               the
               principal
               Gates
               of
               the
               City
               ,
               eight
               or
               nine
               hundred
               men
               were
               intrench'd
               ,
               within
               five
               great
               Barricades
               ,
               that
               shut
               up
               all
               the
               Avenues
               ,
               
               by
               which
               there
               was
               any
               way
               to
               come
               to
               them
               .
               These
               Mutineers
               had
               a
               design
               to
               make
               themselves
               Masters
               of
               this
               Gate
               ,
               which
               had
               been
               no
               hard
               matter
               for
               them
               to
               do
               ,
               by
               that
               means
               to
               have
               let
               in
               the
               Country
               people
               thereabouts
               to
               their
               assistance
               ;
               which
               they
               from
               without
               the
               Walls
               mainly
               cry'd
               out
               for
               ,
               that
               they
               might
               share
               in
               the
               Plunder
               of
               the
               City
               ,
               which
               they
               had
               already
               swallow'd
               in
               their
               imagination
               ,
               and
               look'd
               upon
               it
               as
               a
               certain
               ,
               and
               infallible
               Prey
               .
               The
               Duke
               was
               a
               little
               surpriz'd
               to
               find
               he
               was
               to
               enter
               into
               new
               engagements
               ,
               before
               he
               was
               well
               clear
               of
               the
               former
               :
               he
               knew
               very
               well
               that
               the
               small
               number
               of
               men
               he
               had
               left
               ,
               would
               be
               too
               few
               to
               undertake
               this
               second
               Enterprize
               ;
               yet
               would
               he
               not
               leave
               an
               action
               imperfect
               ,
               which
               unless
               it
               was
               carried
               on
               to
               an
               absolute
               ,
               and
               total
               Victory
               ,
               he
               must
               of
               necessity
               lose
               the
               fruits
               of
               what
               he
               had
               already
               perform'd
               with
               so
               much
               Bravery
               
               and
               success
               .
               He
               resolv'd
               therefore
               to
               draw
               fifty
               men
               out
               of
               the
               Garrison
               of
               Chasteau-Trompette
               ,
               all
               that
               could
               possibly
               be
               spar'd
               from
               thence
               ,
               and
               some
               small
               Field-pieces
               to
               force
               those
               Entrenchments
               with
               less
               danger
               ,
               than
               he
               had
               done
               the
               other
               Barricado's
               before
               .
               He
               had
               no
               sooner
               made
               his
               preparation
               ,
               and
               was
               ready
               to
               go
               against
               these
               people
               ,
               when
               either
               a
               pannick
               terror
               ,
               or
               the
               consideration
               of
               their
               Duty
               ,
               or
               the
               Respect
               to
               their
               Governours
               person
               ,
               whom
               they
               saw
               so
               freely
               to
               expose
               himself
               for
               the
               publick
               Safety
               ,
               touch'd
               the
               hearts
               of
               some
               honest
               Burgers
               of
               that
               part
               of
               the
               City
               ;
               who
               had
               ,
               it
               should
               seem
               ,
               so
               much
               credit
               with
               the
               Seditious
               ,
               as
               to
               make
               them
               capable
               of
               Reason
               ,
               and
               sensible
               of
               their
               Duty
               ,
               so
               far
               as
               to
               prevail
               with
               them
               ,
               without
               staying
               to
               be
               compell'd
               unto
               it
               ,
               to
               send
               the
               Duke
               a
               Protestation
               that
               they
               would
               return
               to
               their
               Obedience
               ;
               which
               they
               accordingly
               did
               ,
               at
               the
               same
               time
               falling
               to
               work
               to
               open
               their
               Barricado's
               :
               So
               that
               the
               Duke
               ,
               presently
               advancing
               to
               see
               what
               condition
               they
               were
               in
               ,
               caus'd
               them
               to
               be
               totally
               beaten
               down
               in
               his
               own
               presence
               .
            
             
               Whilst
               on
               this
               side
               of
               the
               Town
               the
               Duke
               went
               on
               at
               this
               prosperous
               rate
               ,
               there
               was
               new
               work
               cutting
               out
               for
               him
               in
               the
               other
               part
               of
               the
               City
               ,
               had
               he
               been
               less
               successful
               here
               :
               For
               although
               that
               Quarter
               call'd
               
                 du
                 Chapeau
                 Rouge
              
               ,
               
               was
               inhabited
               with
               a
               great
               many
               persons
               of
               very
               good
               quality
               ,
               who
               were
               heartily
               concern'd
               at
               these
               disorders
               ;
               there
               were
               also
               very
               many
               who
               had
               been
               so
               prepossess'd
               with
               false
               opinions
               ,
               that
               they
               were
               much
               more
               enclin'd
               to
               joyn
               with
               the
               Seditious
               ,
               than
               any
               ways
               to
               help
               to
               suppress
               them
               .
               These
               were
               doubtless
               the
               greater
               party
               ,
               and
               these
               had
               been
               put
               into
               Arms
               under
               the
               Captains
               of
               the
               City
               ,
               if
               occasion
               had
               been
               to
               have
               gone
               to
               the
               Duke's
               succour
               :
               but
               by
               good
               fortune
               he
               stood
               in
               no
               need
               of
               so
               dangerous
               a
               Relief
               ;
               it
               being
               almost
               certain
               that
               they
               would
               have
               turn'd
               to
               the
               other
               side
               ,
               and
               ,
               had
               never
               so
               little
               misfortune
               befall'n
               him
               ,
               their
               Captains
               would
               have
               had
               very
               much
               ado
               to
               have
               with-held
               them
               ;
               
               but
               his
               success
               prevented
               their
               evil
               purpose
               :
               So
               that
               seeing
               him
               return
               Victorious
               with
               so
               few
               Forces
               ,
               their
               Fury
               was
               turn'd
               into
               admiration
               ;
               and
               they
               for
               that
               time
               satisfied
               themselves
               with
               muttering
               some
               discontent
               at
               their
               Companions
               defeat
               ,
               without
               farther
               manifesting
               their
               malevolent
               designs
               by
               any
               considerable
               effects
               .
            
             
               Though
               this
               Action
               ,
               that
               had
               had
               so
               violent
               a
               beginning
               ,
               and
               so
               miraculous
               a
               conclusion
               ,
               had
               made
               the
               Duke's
               generosity
               ,
               and
               good
               conduct
               admir'd
               by
               all
               ;
               it
               had
               nevertheless
               withal
               made
               the
               people
               sensible
               of
               his
               weakness
               ,
               by
               the
               few
               that
               came
               into
               his
               defence
               ,
               in
               a
               time
               of
               so
               great
               ,
               and
               manifest
               danger
               .
               The
               Seditious
               
               therefore
               taking
               from
               thence
               a
               ●●uer
               measure
               of
               their
               own
               Forces
               ,
               and
               comparing
               their
               numbers
               with
               his
               ,
               doubted
               not
               ,
               should
               they
               come
               to
               a
               second
               Tryal
               ,
               to
               do
               their
               work
               with
               greater
               facility
               :
               So
               that
               prepossess'd
               with
               the
               hope
               of
               their
               cursed
               advantages
               ,
               they
               highly
               ,
               and
               publickly
               threatned
               what
               they
               would
               do
               ;
               and
               doubtless
               ,
               had
               not
               the
               sole
               respect
               to
               the
               Duke's
               person
               with-held
               them
               ,
               they
               had
               again
               betaken
               themselves
               to
               Arms
               ,
               and
               he
               would
               have
               been
               in
               very
               great
               danger
               to
               have
               perish'd
               by
               the
               hands
               of
               the
               people
               ,
               and
               to
               have
               suffer'd
               the
               most
               unfortunate
               death
               could
               possibly
               have
               arriv'd
               to
               any
               person
               of
               his
               condition
               .
            
             
               Press'd
               therefore
               by
               the
               hourly
               intelligence
               he
               receiv'd
               of
               the
               evil
               disposition
               that
               still
               continued
               in
               the
               minds
               of
               the
               people
               ,
               
               he
               resolv'd
               to
               dispatch
               away
               Magnas
               in
               all
               speed
               to
               Court
               ,
               to
               let
               the
               King
               understand
               the
               estate
               of
               the
               City
               ,
               and
               Province
               ,
               and
               to
               beseech
               his
               Majesty
               to
               provide
               for
               the
               present
               ●vils
               ,
               and
               against
               those
               that
               were
               reasonably
               to
               be
               fear'd
               for
               the
               time
               to
               come
               .
               In
               this
               Dispatch
               he
               ,
               above
               all
               things
               ,
               was
               importunate
               that
               the
               Duke
               
                 de
                 la
                 Valette
              
               his
               Son
               might
               be
               sent
               away
               to
               him
               ,
               that
               he
               might
               be
               assisted
               by
               a
               second
               self
               in
               occasions
               where
               the
               whole
               burthen
               of
               Affairs
               were
               to
               depend
               upon
               his
               Fidelity
               ,
               and
               care
               .
               In
               the
               mean
               time
               he
               writ
               to
               some
               Gentlemen
               of
               the
               Country
               to
               come
               speedily
               in
               to
               him
               ,
               and
               moreover
               gave
               order
               for
               the
               raising
               some
               Forces
               in
               such
               of
               his
               own
               Territories
               ,
               as
               lay
               nearest
               to
               the
               City
               .
               He
               had
               from
               thence
               often
               drawn
               out
               to
               the
               number
               of
               above
               two
               thousand
               good
               men
               ,
               by
               which
               he
               had
               been
               exceedingly
               well
               serv'd
               upon
               several
               important
               occasions
               :
               but
               at
               this
               time
               (
               which
               will
               appear
               very
               strange
               ,
               and
               at
               which
               I
               observ'd
               him
               to
               be
               more
               aftonish'd
               ,
               than
               at
               any
               thing
               that
               had
               hapned
               during
               the
               whole
               disorder
               )
               he
               could
               not
               get
               so
               much
               as
               one
               man
               :
               so
               great
               was
               either
               their
               terror
               ,
               or
               their
               correspondence
               with
               the
               Mutineers
               .
               There
               came
               in
               indeed
               some
               Gentlemen
               ,
               but
               with
               much
               ado
               ,
               and
               with
               very
               great
               danger
               ,
               occasion'd
               by
               the
               new
               disorder
               ,
               
               which
               we
               shall
               now
               see
               ;
               for
               Magnas
               was
               no
               sooner
               departed
               from
               him
               ,
               but
               that
               most
               of
               the
               most
               considerable
               Cities
               of
               the
               Province
               ,
               by
               the
               example
               of
               their
               Metropolis
               revolted
               ;
               insomuch
               that
               there
               was
               scarce
               any
               ,
               save
               Montauban
               only
               ,
               that
               contain'd
               it self
               within
               the
               limits
               of
               its
               Duty
               ,
               the
               rest
               breaking
               out
               into
               open
               Arms
               ,
               and
               committing
               every
               where
               all
               the
               barbarous
               acts
               of
               an
               inhumane
               fury
               .
               Amongst
               all
               these
               horrid
               Riots
               ,
               those
               which
               were
               committed
               at
               Agen
               were
               the
               most
               extreme
               .
               *
               
                 La
                 Cour
                 des
                 Aides
              
               was
               at
               this
               time
               establish'd
               in
               this
               City
               ;
               and
               it
               was
               upon
               the
               Officers
               of
               this
               Court
               ,
               that
               they
               exercis'd
               the
               most
               notable
               violence
               ,
               all
               that
               the
               people
               could
               meet
               withal
               being
               miserably
               burnt
               ,
               or
               Massacred
               
               (
               for
               in
               popular
               furies
               we
               seldom
               read
               of
               ordinary
               executions
               )
               the
               *
               Eleus
               were
               handled
               after
               the
               same
               manner
               ,
               many
               honest
               Burgers
               were
               by
               their
               Enemies
               put
               into
               the
               number
               of
               Gabellers
               ,
               and
               had
               the
               same
               measure
               :
               So
               that
               had
               not
               President
               
                 du
                 Bernet
              
               (
               who
               was
               President
               of
               the
               
                 Chambre
                 de
                 l'
                 Edict
              
               ,
               that
               had
               its
               seat
               in
               the
               same
               City
               )
               oppos'd
               this
               Torrent
               of
               popular
               fury
               ,
               with
               greater
               vigour
               than
               was
               to
               be
               expected
               from
               a
               man
               of
               his
               profession
               ,
               it
               is
               certainly
               believ'd
               ,
               that
               not
               one
               man
               of
               condition
               would
               have
               been
               left
               alive
               ,
               in
               the
               whole
               City
               .
               Neither
               had
               the
               disorder
               been
               less
               at
               Perigueux
               ,
               had
               it
               not
               been
               for
               the
               presence
               of
               
                 Vertamont
                 ,
                 Intendant
                 de
                 la
                 Iustice
              
               ;
               for
               the
               Duke
               knowing
               the
               humour
               of
               this
               people
               ,
               enclin'd
               to
               Licence
               ,
               had
               entreated
               Vertamont
               to
               go
               thither
               ,
               under
               colour
               of
               some
               Commission
               of
               his
               Intendancy
               ;
               where
               he
               was
               scarcely
               arriv'd
               ,
               when
               the
               people
               rose
               in
               Commotion
               ,
               as
               in
               other
               places
               ,
               falling
               upon
               some
               Officers
               of
               the
               Election
               ,
               and
               other
               innocent
               persons
               ,
               to
               make
               a
               horrid
               Massacre
               :
               And
               then
               it
               was
               ,
               that
               Vertamont
               ,
               abandoning
               the
               care
               of
               his
               own
               person
               ,
               encourag'd
               the
               Magistrates
               boldly
               to
               oppose
               the
               popular
               Fury
               ,
               and
               putting
               himself
               in
               the
               head
               of
               them
               ,
               made
               no
               difficulty
               to
               re●cue
               some
               poor
               people
               ,
               who
               were
               going
               to
               be
               sacrific'd
               to
               their
               barbarous
               cruelty
               ,
               out
               of
               the
               hands
               of
               the
               insolent
               rabble
               :
               So
               that
               with
               an
               extraordinary
               fortune
               ,
               the
               effect
               of
               his
               generous
               resolution
               ,
               he
               contain'd
               this
               City
               in
               its
               Obedience
               ,
               giving
               in
               himself
               at
               the
               same
               time
               ,
               a
               great
               Example
               of
               Justice
               ,
               and
               Moderation
               in
               so
               dangerous
               an
               occurrence
               .
            
             
               Though
               the
               Duke
               had
               enough
               to
               do
               in
               the
               City
               of
               Bordeaux
               ,
               
               yet
               did
               he
               not
               fail
               however
               ,
               even
               in
               the
               midst
               of
               these
               confusions
               ,
               with
               incredible
               diligence
               ,
               and
               care
               ,
               to
               disperse
               his
               Orders
               throughout
               all
               parts
               of
               the
               Province
               ;
               in
               the
               remotest
               parts
               whereof
               ,
               the
               report
               being
               spread
               ,
               that
               all
               things
               continued
               quiet
               at
               Bordeaux
               by
               the
               respect
               to
               the
               Dukes
               Authority
               ,
               and
               Person
               ;
               
               the
               other
               Cities
               that
               had
               taken
               Arms
               by
               the
               example
               of
               this
               ,
               quieted
               themselves
               also
               by
               the
               same
               consideration
               ;
               by
               which
               means
               the
               Licence
               of
               the
               people
               was
               kept
               within
               some
               moderate
               bounds
               ;
               a
               moderation
               nevertheless
               that
               hung
               by
               so
               slender
               a
               thred
               ,
               that
               upon
               the
               least
               occasion
               worse
               ,
               and
               more
               dangerous
               Commotions
               were
               to
               be
               expected
               .
               The
               Duke
               had
               no
               Forces
               ,
               neither
               was
               any
               to
               be
               hop'd
               for
               out
               of
               any
               part
               of
               the
               Province
               ;
               and
               it
               was
               a
               matter
               of
               extraordinary
               difficulty
               to
               send
               him
               any
               from
               any
               other
               place
               ;
               so
               that
               he
               was
               constrain'd
               in
               so
               great
               an
               exigency
               ,
               to
               have
               recourse
               to
               other
               means
               ,
               and
               to
               cause
               some
               of
               the
               promoters
               of
               this
               Sedition
               to
               be
               treated
               withal
               ,
               for
               the
               bringing
               about
               of
               that
               ,
               which
               he
               saw
               no
               other
               possible
               way
               to
               effect
               :
               Wherein
               he
               also
               succeeded
               
               so
               well
               ,
               that
               these
               people
               allur'd
               by
               promises
               of
               Indemnity
               ,
               and
               some
               hopes
               of
               reward
               ,
               gave
               themselves
               up
               absolutely
               to
               his
               dispose
               ;
               so
               that
               it
               was
               by
               this
               politick
               way
               of
               proceeding
               he
               in
               the
               end
               totally
               secur'd
               both
               the
               City
               of
               Bordeaux
               ,
               and
               the
               whole
               Province
               of
               Guienne
               .
               The
               disorder
               had
               continued
               so
               long
               ,
               and
               with
               so
               much
               noise
               ,
               that
               there
               was
               few
               of
               the
               Incendiaries
               ,
               who
               were
               not
               in
               every
               quarter
               particularly
               known
               ,
               of
               which
               there
               were
               very
               many
               who
               had
               formerly
               born
               Arms
               in
               the
               King's
               Regiments
               of
               Foot
               ;
               and
               who
               ,
               being
               grown
               weary
               of
               that
               profession
               ,
               were
               return'd
               again
               to
               their
               old
               Trades
               .
               These
               men
               wrought
               upon
               by
               the
               Duke's
               Exhortations
               ,
               and
               the
               greatest
               part
               of
               them
               moreover
               touch'd
               with
               the
               sence
               of
               the
               moderation
               he
               had
               exercis'd
               towards
               them
               ,
               notwithstanding
               the
               greatness
               of
               their
               offences
               ,
               promis'd
               him
               ,
               that
               nothing
               should
               pass
               amongst
               the
               people
               ,
               of
               which
               he
               should
               not
               have
               continual
               notice
               ;
               and
               they
               were
               as
               good
               as
               their
               words
               ,
               giving
               him
               by
               their
               constant
               intelligence
               ,
               means
               and
               opportunity
               to
               prevent
               those
               evils
               ,
               which
               otherwise
               would
               infallibly
               have
               given
               the
               last
               blow
               to
               the
               publick
               Peace
               .
            
             
               The
               Commotions
               of
               the
               City
               were
               no
               sooner
               in
               some
               measure
               appeas'd
               ,
               but
               that
               the
               madness
               diffus'd
               it self
               into
               the
               Villages
               of
               the
               adjacent
               Country
               .
               
               These
               people
               having
               in
               the
               time
               of
               one
               of
               the
               foremention'd
               Mutinies
               ,
               taken
               occasion
               to
               rifle
               some
               Houses
               of
               the
               City
               ,
               were
               return'd
               with
               their
               Booty
               to
               their
               own
               homes
               ;
               by
               whose
               ill
               example
               ,
               their
               Neighbours
               were
               so
               excited
               to
               Rapine
               ,
               that
               in
               a
               moment
               all
               the
               Boors
               threw
               away
               the
               instruments
               of
               their
               labour
               ,
               and
               betook
               themselves
               to
               Arms.
               In
               this
               posture
               they
               rob'd
               the
               Country
               houses
               ,
               they
               assembled
               themselves
               in
               great
               numbers
               in
               all
               the
               Suburbs
               of
               Bordeaux
               ,
               and
               would
               attempt
               to
               make
               their
               way
               into
               the
               City
               it self
               ;
               where
               they
               were
               so
               much
               desired
               by
               the
               basest
               of
               the
               people
               ,
               that
               they
               did
               their
               endeavours
               also
               to
               let
               them
               in
               .
               The
               greatest
               appearance
               of
               them
               was
               in
               the
               Suburb
               
                 de
                 Saint
                 Surin
              
               ,
               to
               which
               place
               the
               Duke's
               house
               was
               near
               enough
               for
               him
               to
               hear
               their
               clamours
               ,
               and
               hideous
               yells
               ,
               and
               from
               his
               Chamber
               Window
               that
               look'd
               into
               the
               Fields
               to
               see
               the
               Fire
               they
               had
               kindled
               in
               several
               houses
               ,
               of
               which
               the
               greatest
               part
               were
               miserably
               consum'd
               .
               
               At
               the
               sight
               of
               these
               barbarous
               Riots
               ,
               it
               was
               impossible
               to
               detain
               him
               ;
               but
               ,
               although
               he
               was
               at
               last
               fall'n
               into
               an
               almost
               unintermitted
               indisposition
               ,
               he
               got
               out
               of
               his
               bed
               ,
               mounted
               to
               Horse
               by
               night
               ,
               and
               with
               forty
               or
               fifty
               Gentlemen
               ,
               his
               Guards
               ,
               and
               some
               of
               the
               Town
               Companies
               ,
               went
               out
               towards
               these
               Mutineers
               .
               They
               had
               fortified
               themselves
               in
               several
               places
               of
               the
               Suburb
               ,
               had
               Barricado'd
               the
               Church
               ,
               and
               made
               a
               countenance
               of
               resolution
               to
               defend
               themselves
               ;
               
               nevertheless
               at
               the
               Duke's
               arrival
               ,
               they
               almost
               all
               disbanded
               ,
               and
               ran
               away
               ,
               none
               saving
               those
               in
               the
               Church
               making
               any
               resistance
               ,
               who
               also
               at
               the
               first
               Volley
               was
               discharg'd
               upon
               them
               ,
               fled
               after
               their
               fellows
               ;
               when
               the
               Cavalry
               putting
               themselves
               in
               pursuit
               of
               those
               who
               had
               recover'd
               the
               Fields
               ,
               
               some
               forty
               or
               fifty
               of
               them
               were
               miserably
               slain
               .
               It
               is
               not
               to
               be
               imagin'd
               how
               strangely
               the
               Duke
               was
               afflicted
               at
               the
               death
               of
               these
               wretched
               people
               :
               This
               little
               evil
               nevertheless
               conduc'd
               very
               much
               to
               a
               far
               greater
               good
               ;
               for
               the
               report
               of
               this
               Execution
               dispersing
               it self
               in
               a
               moment
               ,
               throughout
               the
               whole
               Province
               ,
               the
               other
               Country
               people
               who
               sate
               ,
               expecting
               the
               good
               ,
               or
               evil
               success
               of
               their
               fellows
               ,
               made
               themselves
               ,
               for
               this
               year
               ,
               wise
               by
               the
               example
               of
               their
               misfortune
               ;
               and
               without
               engaging
               in
               the
               folly
               of
               the
               greater
               Cities
               ,
               were
               content
               to
               sit
               spectators
               of
               their
               Tumults
               ,
               and
               Disorders
               .
               There
               were
               indeed
               hardly
               any
               more
               after
               this
               action
               ;
               for
               the
               Duke
               
                 de
                 la
                 Valette
              
               coming
               presently
               after
               to
               the
               Duke
               his
               Father
               ,
               they
               bent
               their
               joynt
               endeavours
               to
               the
               healing
               of
               some
               secret
               discontents
               that
               yet
               remain'd
               in
               the
               minds
               of
               the
               people
               ;
               when
               having
               ,
               by
               gentle
               and
               obliging
               ways
               ,
               made
               them
               sensible
               of
               their
               late
               miscarriages
               ,
               and
               of
               their
               Duty
               ,
               and
               Obedience
               for
               the
               time
               to
               come
               ,
               
               they
               soon
               after
               ,
               by
               the
               King's
               Order
               ,
               publish'd
               an
               Act
               of
               Oblivion
               for
               all
               things
               that
               were
               pass'd
               ;
               a
               Grace
               his
               Majesty
               had
               been
               pleas'd
               to
               grant
               to
               their
               intercession
               ,
               and
               at
               their
               humble
               request
               .
            
             
               Who
               could
               have
               imagin'd
               that
               so
               many
               brave
               Actions
               of
               the
               Duke's
               (
               whether
               consider'd
               in
               the
               dangers
               to
               which
               he
               was
               so
               often
               oblig'd
               to
               expose
               his
               Person
               ;
               
               the
               great
               conduct
               wherewith
               they
               were
               carried
               on
               ,
               or
               the
               utility
               that
               deriv'd
               from
               them
               to
               the
               publick
               repose
               )
               that
               those
               Actions
               I
               say
               ought
               to
               have
               serv'd
               for
               a
               pretence
               to
               the
               blackest
               ,
               and
               most
               hateful
               calumny
               ,
               that
               could
               possibly
               have
               been
               invented
               to
               the
               prejudice
               of
               his
               Honour
               ?
               It
               was
               nevertheless
               the
               fruit
               ,
               and
               reward
               of
               his
               brave
               Service
               ,
               after
               which
               no
               man
               certainly
               is
               ever
               again
               to
               repine
               at
               Detraction
               ,
               or
               complain
               of
               Envy
               .
               Briet
               ,
               a
               Counsellor
               in
               the
               Parliament
               of
               Bordeaux
               ,
               openly
               profess'd
               himself
               to
               be
               no
               friend
               to
               the
               Duke
               ,
               and
               secretly
               nourish'd
               in
               his
               bosom
               an
               implacable
               hatred
               ,
               both
               to
               his
               Person
               and
               Name
               ;
               instigated
               therefore
               with
               this
               accursed
               passion
               ,
               he
               writ
               to
               the
               Archbishop
               of
               Bordeaux
               (
               who
               was
               no
               better
               inclin'd
               to
               the
               Duke
               )
               that
               it
               was
               to
               be
               prov'd
               ,
               the
               Duke
               himself
               had
               been
               the
               Author
               of
               all
               these
               Commotions
               ;
               that
               it
               was
               he
               who
               had
               so
               long
               fomented
               them
               ,
               and
               that
               he
               would
               again
               revive
               them
               whenever
               he
               thought
               it
               convenient
               so
               to
               do
               ,
               for
               the
               promoting
               of
               his
               own
               Authority
               in
               the
               Province
               ,
               and
               to
               get
               himself
               a
               Reputation
               
               at
               Court.
               He
               had
               not
               always
               writ
               after
               this
               manner
               ,
               but
               on
               the
               contrary
               ,
               after
               the
               action
               of
               the
               Barricades
               ,
               the
               15
               of
               Iune
               ,
               compell'd
               to
               it
               by
               the
               vertue
               of
               Truth
               ,
               which
               will
               dart
               her
               Rays
               through
               the
               darkest
               Clouds
               of
               Malevolence
               and
               Envy
               ,
               he
               had
               writ
               to
               
                 Monsieur
                 de
                 la
                 Vrilliere
              
               ,
               Secretary
               of
               State
               ,
               with
               whom
               he
               had
               a
               particular
               Familiarity
               and
               Correspondence
               ,
               a
               Letter
               that
               was
               sent
               to
               the
               Duke
               ,
               containing
               these
               words
               .
            
             
               
                 
                   
                     SIR
                     ,
                  
                
                 
                   If
                   you
                   be
                   curious
                   to
                   know
                   what
                   pass'd
                   here
                   upon
                   Friday
                   last
                   ,
                   I
                   send
                   you
                   this
                   short
                   ,
                   and
                   true
                   Account
                   of
                   it
                   ,
                   as
                   I
                   could
                   inform
                   my self
                   from
                   the
                   best
                   hands
                   .
                   This
                   Action
                   of
                   our
                   Governour
                   was
                   very
                   great
                   ,
                   and
                   perform'd
                   with
                   great
                   Bravery
                   ,
                   Judgment
                   ,
                   and
                   Fortune
                   :
                   had
                   any
                   sinister
                   Action
                   befallen
                   him
                   ,
                   we
                   had
                   all
                   been
                   lost
                   ,
                   and
                   for
                   my
                   part
                   I
                   cannot
                   but
                   highly
                   esteem
                   him
                   .
                   I
                   have
                   nothing
                   more
                   at
                   present
                   ,
                   but
                   that
                   ,
                   &c.
                   
                
                 
                   
                     From
                     Bordeaux
                     
                       the
                       18
                       th
                       .
                       of
                       Iune
                       1635.
                       
                    
                  
                
              
            
             
               But
               if
               he
               had
               in
               the
               beginning
               so
               highly
               applauded
               this
               Action
               ,
               he
               had
               with
               no
               less
               malignity
               censur'd
               the
               sequel
               of
               it
               ,
               and
               the
               sinister
               interpretation
               he
               put
               upon
               the
               Duke
               's
               good
               intentions
               ,
               wrought
               so
               much
               the
               greater
               effect
               ,
               by
               how
               much
               they
               fell
               upon
               a
               spirit
               dispos'd
               of
               old
               ,
               and
               of
               it self
               to
               convert
               to
               ill
               ,
               what
               god
               soever
               could
               come
               from
               the
               Duke's
               side
               .
               The
               Archbishop
               therefore
               with
               open
               Arms
               embrac'd
               this
               new
               occasion
               of
               doing
               him
               a
               new
               mischief
               ;
               he
               spoke
               of
               it
               to
               Cardinal
               Richelieu
               ,
               of
               whom
               he
               easily
               obtain'd
               order
               to
               write
               to
               Briet
               ,
               as
               he
               also
               did
               ,
               that
               he
               might
               promise
               both
               impunity
               ,
               and
               reward
               to
               such
               as
               should
               prove
               the
               Duke
               of
               Espernon
               to
               be
               the
               Author
               of
               these
               Disorders
               .
               The
               Archbishop's
               Letters
               to
               Briet
               ,
               which
               were
               intercepted
               ,
               spoke
               in
               these
               terms
               ,
               and
               in
               others
               far
               more
               odious
               than
               these
               .
               Briet
               having
               receiv'd
               this
               Order
               ,
               caus'd
               the
               Host
               of
               the
               
                 Petit
                 More
              
               ,
               the
               first
               ,
               and
               one
               of
               the
               chiefest
               Ring-leaders
               ,
               that
               had
               appear'd
               in
               this
               Sedition
               ,
               to
               be
               temper'd
               withal
               ,
               causing
               him
               to
               be
               often
               spoken
               to
               ,
               and
               tempted
               by
               one
               of
               his
               own
               Domesticks
               ,
               who
               was
               very
               familiar
               with
               him
               :
               but
               the
               Fellow
               ,
               what
               promises
               soever
               they
               could
               make
               him
               ,
               
               would
               never
               be
               corrupted
               into
               so
               foul
               a
               practice
               ;
               and
               the
               Duke
               's
               good
               Fortune
               would
               have
               it
               ,
               that
               there
               was
               honesty
               enough
               in
               this
               man
               to
               secure
               him
               from
               those
               dangers
               ,
               wherein
               persons
               of
               a
               much
               more
               eminent
               condition
               would
               otherwise
               have
               involv'd
               him
               .
            
             
               The
               Duke
               as
               yet
               knew
               nothing
               of
               the
               Mischief
               that
               was
               brewing
               against
               him
               ;
               but
               on
               the
               contrary
               ,
               relying
               upon
               the
               merit
               of
               his
               Services
               ,
               and
               the
               acknowledgment
               the
               King
               had
               made
               him
               hope
               for
               in
               all
               his
               dispatches
               ,
               he
               had
               never
               liv'd
               at
               greater
               ease
               in
               
               his
               Government
               ,
               than
               he
               thought
               he
               might
               expect
               to
               do
               for
               the
               time
               to
               come
               .
               In
               his
               Majesties
               Dispatch
               of
               the
               last
               of
               Iune
               ,
               he
               writ
               to
               the
               Duke
               these
               words
               .
            
             
               
                 
                   
                     Cousin
                     ,
                  
                
                 
                   I
                   understand
                   by
                   your
                   Letters
                   of
                   the
                   17
                   th
                   .
                   and
                   nineteenth
                   instant
                   ,
                   and
                   by
                   the
                   Relation
                   annex'd
                   unto
                   them
                   ,
                   besides
                   the
                   Account
                   I
                   receiv'd
                   from
                   the
                   
                     Sieur
                     de
                     Magnas
                  
                   ,
                   the
                   Disorders
                   that
                   have
                   hapned
                   in
                   my
                   City
                   of
                   Bordeaux
                   ;
                   whose
                   ill
                   example
                   has
                   also
                   produc'd
                   the
                   like
                   Insurrections
                   in
                   several
                   other
                   Cities
                   ,
                   and
                   places
                   of
                   my
                   Province
                   of
                   Guienne
                   :
                   which
                   I
                   conceive
                   to
                   be
                   of
                   so
                   high
                   importance
                   ,
                   that
                   ,
                   had
                   not
                   powerful
                   and
                   speedy
                   Remedies
                   been
                   seasonably
                   applyed
                   ,
                   worse
                   and
                   more
                   dangerous
                   Consequences
                   were
                   yet
                   to
                   be
                   fear'd
                   ;
                   as
                   it
                   had
                   doubtless
                   fall'n
                   out
                   in
                   my
                   said
                   City
                   of
                   Bordeaux
                   ,
                   if
                   by
                   your
                   wonted
                   Bravery
                   ,
                   and
                   Wisdom
                   ,
                   you
                   had
                   not
                   oppos'd
                   the
                   Torrent
                   of
                   that
                   Mutinous
                   People
                   .
                   And
                   as
                   all
                   the
                   Accounts
                   have
                   been
                   given
                   me
                   of
                   that
                   business
                   ,
                   as
                   well
                   by
                   the
                   Principal
                   Officers
                   of
                   my
                   said
                   City
                   ,
                   as
                   other
                   my
                   Servants
                   agree
                   in
                   this
                   ,
                   That
                   your
                   Valour
                   ,
                   together
                   with
                   your
                   Zeal
                   and
                   Affection
                   to
                   my
                   Service
                   ,
                   have
                   been
                   equally
                   eminent
                   upon
                   this
                   occasion
                   ;
                   so
                   can
                   I
                   not
                   omit
                   to
                   assure
                   you
                   ,
                   that
                   I
                   am
                   so
                   highly
                   satisfied
                   with
                   your
                   behaviour
                   ,
                   that
                   no
                   opportunity
                   shall
                   ever
                   present
                   it self
                   ,
                   wherein
                   I
                   may
                   manifest
                   my
                   sence
                   of
                   your
                   good
                   Service
                   in
                   this
                   Affair
                   ,
                   by
                   the
                   effects
                   of
                   my
                   Favour
                   and
                   Affect
                   on
                   ,
                   but
                   you
                   shall
                   find
                   me
                   very
                   ready
                   to
                   embrace
                   it
                   :
                   which
                   the
                   
                     Sieur
                     de
                     Magnas
                  
                   shall
                   the
                   more
                   expressly
                   confirm
                   to
                   you
                   on
                   my
                   behalf
                   ,
                   &c.
                   
                
              
            
             
               The
               Duke
               's
               other
               performances
               upon
               this
               occasion
               receiv'd
               from
               his
               Majesty
               the
               same
               Approbation
               ,
               and
               Applause
               ,
               and
               in
               all
               apparence
               he
               ought
               to
               rest
               very
               well
               satisfied
               with
               the
               Acknowledgment
               his
               Majesty
               was
               pleas'd
               to
               profess
               ;
               when
               on
               a
               sudden
               ,
               and
               without
               dreaming
               in
               the
               least
               of
               any
               such
               matter
               ,
               he
               saw
               himself
               reduc'd
               to
               the
               necessity
               of
               a
               Justification
               .
               He
               did
               not
               however
               do
               it
               after
               the
               submiss
               and
               abject
               manner
               of
               a
               guilty
               man
               ;
               but
               on
               the
               contrary
               ,
               confident
               in
               the
               security
               of
               a
               good
               Conscience
               ,
               he
               had
               no
               sooner
               notice
               of
               the
               aspersion
               had
               been
               cast
               upon
               him
               ;
               but
               that
               he
               sent
               away
               immediately
               to
               the
               King
               ,
               to
               demand
               his
               Majesties
               Justice
               ,
               and
               writ
               to
               the
               Cardinal
               himself
               ,
               complaining
               ,
               that
               some
               persons
               had
               made
               use
               of
               his
               name
               to
               suborn
               false
               Witnesses
               ,
               to
               the
               prejudice
               of
               him
               ,
               and
               his
               Honour
               .
               The
               King
               granted
               him
               his
               desire
               ,
               permitting
               him
               to
               prosecute
               his
               satisfaction
               on
               in
               the
               Parliament
               of
               Paris
               ;
               and
               the
               Cardinal
               ,
               after
               having
               utterly
               deny'd
               the
               giving
               of
               any
               Order
               to
               the
               prejudice
               of
               the
               Duke's
               Interests
               ,
               or
               that
               he
               ever
               doubted
               of
               his
               Candour
               ,
               and
               
               the
               sincerity
               of
               his
               intentions
               ,
               writ
               him
               an
               answer
               in
               these
               words
               .
            
             
               
                 
                   
                     My
                     Lord
                     ,
                  
                
                 
                   I
                   have
                   receiv'd
                   the
                   Letter
                   you
                   was
                   pleas'd
                   to
                   send
                   me
                   ,
                   
                   and
                   conferr'd
                   with
                   
                     Mounsieur
                     de
                     Magnas
                  
                   ,
                   about
                   the
                   occasion
                   of
                   his
                   Journey
                   ;
                   in
                   answer
                   whereunto
                   I
                   have
                   nothing
                   to
                   return
                   ,
                   but
                   this
                   ,
                   that
                   neither
                   the
                   King
                   ,
                   nor
                   any
                   of
                   his
                   Servants
                   ,
                   have
                   ever
                   doubted
                   in
                   the
                   least
                   of
                   the
                   sincerity
                   of
                   your
                   affection
                   to
                   his
                   Service
                   ,
                   or
                   of
                   your
                   passion
                   to
                   the
                   prosperity
                   of
                   his
                   Affairs
                   ;
                   or
                   that
                   you
                   had
                   in
                   the
                   late
                   business
                   of
                   Guienne
                   ,
                   any
                   other
                   ,
                   than
                   the
                   same
                   desires
                   with
                   his
                   Majesty
                   ,
                   and
                   his
                   Council
                   ;
                   for
                   which
                   I
                   shall
                   ever
                   very
                   willingly
                   be
                   your
                   Caution
                   .
                   If
                   any
                   persons
                   have
                   reported
                   otherwise
                   ,
                   they
                   must
                   have
                   done
                   it
                   meerly
                   out
                   of
                   design
                   to
                   vex
                   you
                   ,
                   and
                   not
                   that
                   they
                   could
                   themselves
                   believe
                   it
                   ;
                   it
                   being
                   not
                   to
                   be
                   imagin'd
                   ,
                   that
                   any
                   one
                   can
                   be
                   so
                   sensless
                   ,
                   who
                   knowing
                   what
                   has
                   hapned
                   at
                   Bordeaux
                   ,
                   and
                   how
                   you
                   have
                   behav'd
                   your self
                   in
                   those
                   disorders
                   ,
                   can
                   possibly
                   doubt
                   ,
                   that
                   you
                   did
                   not
                   upon
                   that
                   occasion
                   contribute
                   all
                   that
                   in
                   you
                   lay
                   ,
                   or
                   that
                   could
                   be
                   expected
                   from
                   your
                   Vigilancy
                   ,
                   and
                   Valour
                   to
                   the
                   security
                   of
                   the
                   Province
                   .
                   I
                   do
                   therefore
                   conjure
                   you
                   to
                   set
                   your
                   heart
                   at
                   rest
                   ,
                   for
                   any
                   thing
                   of
                   that
                   kind
                   ;
                   and
                   to
                   believe
                   that
                   neither
                   the
                   King
                   ,
                   nor
                   any
                   of
                   his
                   Servants
                   ,
                   who
                   have
                   the
                   honour
                   to
                   be
                   about
                   him
                   ,
                   can
                   possibly
                   either
                   upon
                   this
                   ,
                   or
                   any
                   other
                   occasion
                   ,
                   entertain
                   the
                   least
                   thought
                   to
                   your
                   prejudice
                   .
                   His
                   Majesty
                   has
                   caus'd
                   the
                   
                     Sieur
                     de
                     Briet
                  
                   to
                   be
                   sent
                   unto
                   to
                   come
                   speedily
                   hither
                   ,
                   &c.
                   
                
              
            
             
               The
               Cardinal
               could
               not
               in
               truth
               have
               writ
               to
               the
               Duke
               after
               a
               more
               obliging
               manner
               ,
               or
               have
               carried
               himself
               more
               civilly
               to
               him
               ,
               than
               he
               did
               at
               the
               beginning
               of
               this
               Affair
               ;
               permitting
               Justice
               to
               be
               executed
               upon
               the
               fellow
               Briet
               had
               employ'd
               to
               corrupt
               the
               
                 Petit
                 More
              
               ,
               who
               by
               Sentence
               of
               Parliament
               was
               condemn'd
               to
               make
               the
               Duke
               honourable
               satisfaction
               ,
               and
               with
               a
               Torch
               in
               his
               hand
               ,
               and
               a
               Halter
               about
               his
               Neck
               in
               his
               Shirt
               ,
               to
               be
               Carted
               through
               the
               City
               of
               Bordeaux
               ,
               
               and
               to
               serve
               ten
               years
               in
               the
               Gallies
               ,
               which
               was
               accordingly
               executed
               upon
               him
               :
               but
               when
               it
               came
               to
               the
               business
               of
               Briet
               himself
               ,
               who
               had
               reason
               to
               apprehend
               the
               issue
               of
               his
               cause
               ,
               since
               he
               who
               had
               only
               been
               the
               Instrument
               of
               the
               Mischief
               ,
               whereof
               he
               had
               been
               the
               Contriver
               ,
               had
               been
               so
               roughly
               handled
               ,
               the
               Cardinal
               interpos'd
               his
               Interest
               with
               the
               Parliament
               in
               his
               behalf
               ;
               who
               having
               once
               appear'd
               in
               his
               favour
               ,
               his
               Power
               had
               so
               great
               an
               Ascendant
               over
               all
               other
               Powers
               ,
               how
               great
               soever
               in
               the
               Kingdom
               ,
               that
               it
               was
               impossible
               
               upon
               this
               occasion
               to
               obtain
               Justice
               contrary
               to
               his
               will
               and
               pleasure
               ;
               so
               that
               the
               Duke
               notwithstanding
               all
               the
               Importunities
               he
               could
               after
               use
               ,
               could
               never
               obtain
               from
               Briet
               the
               least
               Reparation
               .
               
            
             
               If
               the
               Duke
               was
               wounded
               to
               have
               this
               Justice
               deny'd
               him
               ,
               in
               so
               publick
               and
               so
               sensible
               a
               wrong
               ,
               he
               was
               no
               less
               afflicted
               at
               the
               Order
               he
               soon
               after
               receiv'd
               ,
               to
               permit
               that
               Briet
               might
               come
               ,
               and
               execute
               the
               Functions
               of
               his
               Office
               in
               Parliament
               ,
               in
               all
               security
               and
               freedom
               :
               He
               had
               expected
               at
               least
               that
               he
               should
               be
               detain'd
               at
               Paris
               ,
               and
               that
               his
               Majesty
               would
               have
               had
               that
               complacency
               to
               his
               just
               indignation
               ,
               as
               to
               have
               remov'd
               so
               hateful
               an
               object
               from
               his
               sight
               .
               But
               he
               saw
               very
               plainly
               ,
               that
               the
               Cardinal
               was
               the
               Author
               of
               this
               Command
               :
               He
               knew
               also
               very
               well
               ,
               how
               dangerous
               a
               thing
               it
               was
               ,
               either
               to
               contradict
               ,
               or
               provoke
               him
               .
               But
               how
               great
               soever
               his
               Credit
               might
               be
               ,
               the
               violent
               effects
               whereof
               he
               had
               already
               felt
               ,
               he
               would
               notwithstanding
               never
               submit
               to
               his
               will
               ,
               nor
               lay
               down
               the
               Animosity
               he
               had
               justly
               taken
               up
               against
               a
               person
               from
               whom
               he
               had
               receiv'd
               so
               irreparable
               an
               Offence
               .
            
             
               Whilst
               the
               Duke
               was
               perplex'd
               with
               these
               troublesome
               Affairs
               ,
               
               both
               in
               his
               own
               Government
               ,
               and
               at
               Court
               ,
               the
               Cardinal
               
                 de
                 la
                 Valette
              
               his
               Son
               had
               been
               employ'd
               in
               the
               conduct
               of
               the
               greatest
               Army
               his
               Majesty
               had
               at
               that
               time
               on
               foot
               ;
               the
               Command
               whereof
               was
               equally
               divided
               betwixt
               Duke
               Veimar
               and
               him
               .
               And
               if
               the
               Jealousie
               of
               our
               Confederates
               (
               who
               had
               oblig'd
               our
               two
               Generals
               to
               enter
               a
               good
               way
               into
               Germany
               to
               their
               Succour
               )
               had
               not
               bounded
               their
               Conquests
               ,
               it
               is
               most
               certain
               they
               had
               made
               a
               very
               considerable
               progress
               into
               this
               mighty
               Empire
               .
               But
               those
               who
               had
               implor'd
               their
               assistance
               ,
               choosing
               rather
               to
               be
               left
               weak
               ,
               as
               they
               were
               ,
               than
               to
               see
               the
               French
               Name
               rais'd
               to
               a
               greater
               height
               of
               Glory
               ,
               and
               Reputation
               ,
               by
               the
               Victories
               they
               would
               infallibly
               have
               obtain'd
               over
               those
               of
               their
               own
               Nation
               ,
               it
               was
               impossible
               to
               perswade
               them
               to
               joyn
               their
               Forces
               with
               ours
               .
               By
               which
               tergiversation
               ,
               if
               (
               as
               they
               did
               )
               they
               depriv'd
               our
               Generals
               of
               the
               advantages
               they
               might
               reasonably
               expect
               ,
               it
               was
               also
               to
               make
               them
               acquire
               the
               honour
               of
               so
               brave
               a
               Retreat
               ,
               as
               might
               justly
               be
               rank'd
               with
               the
               most
               famous
               Victories
               .
               Our
               Army
               ,
               being
               advanc'd
               a
               great
               way
               into
               Germany
               ,
               had
               all
               the
               Forces
               of
               the
               Emperour
               pour'd
               upon
               them
               ;
               in
               which
               condition
               they
               had
               not
               only
               the
               Rhine
               ,
               but
               several
               other
               Rivers
               also
               ,
               and
               difficult
               passes
               to
               go
               over
               ,
               
               and
               break
               through
               ,
               before
               they
               could
               return
               into
               their
               own
               Countrey
               .
               Which
               notwithstanding
               they
               did
               ,
               with
               their
               Swords
               in
               their
               hands
               ;
               neither
               the
               incommodities
               of
               the
               ways
               ,
               
               nor
               the
               interposition
               of
               the
               Enemy
               ,
               being
               able
               to
               stop
               them
               :
               so
               that
               they
               fought
               eight
               days
               together
               almost
               without
               intermission
               ,
               leaving
               the
               ways
               ,
               by
               which
               they
               made
               their
               retreat
               ,
               much
               more
               remarkable
               by
               the
               blood
               of
               their
               Enemies
               ,
               than
               by
               that
               of
               their
               own
               Souldiers
               .
            
             
               Though
               the
               mouths
               of
               all
               men
               were
               full
               of
               the
               praise
               of
               this
               Action
               ,
               that
               the
               Court
               appear'd
               to
               be
               infinitely
               satisfied
               with
               it
               ,
               and
               that
               the
               Duke
               himself
               from
               all
               parts
               receiv'd
               congratulatory
               applauses
               of
               so
               great
               an
               exploit
               in
               the
               person
               of
               his
               Son
               ;
               
               he
               had
               notwithstanding
               much
               rather
               this
               Son
               ,
               advanc'd
               into
               the
               Church
               by
               his
               Learning
               ,
               Birth
               ,
               and
               Fortune
               to
               so
               eminent
               a
               degree
               of
               Dignity
               ,
               and
               Reputation
               ,
               should
               wholly
               have
               apply'd
               himself
               to
               her
               Service
               ,
               than
               that
               he
               should
               expose
               so
               dear
               a
               Life
               to
               so
               dangerous
               a
               Profession
               .
               He
               ever
               apprehended
               it
               would
               be
               fatal
               to
               him
               ,
               and
               therefore
               had
               done
               all
               he
               could
               to
               disswade
               him
               from
               it
               ,
               employing
               to
               that
               end
               the
               endeavours
               of
               several
               his
               most
               intimate
               Friends
               and
               Servants
               :
               but
               all
               in
               vain
               ,
               either
               the
               humour
               of
               the
               Time
               ,
               the
               inclination
               of
               his
               Son
               ,
               the
               necessity
               of
               his
               Destiny
               ,
               or
               all
               together
               still
               prevailing
               with
               him
               ,
               above
               the
               fears
               or
               foresight
               of
               so
               affectionate
               a
               Father
               .
            
             
               The
               Duke
               arriv'd
               now
               at
               an
               extreme
               old
               Age
               ,
               worn
               out
               ,
               
               and
               spent
               with
               the
               labours
               he
               had
               undergone
               during
               these
               Commotions
               ,
               and
               the
               Vexations
               that
               had
               succeeded
               ,
               was
               again
               in
               the
               beginning
               of
               Winter
               seiz'd
               by
               a
               very
               troublesome
               ,
               and
               very
               violent
               Disease
               .
               This
               season
               ,
               for
               several
               years
               ,
               had
               never
               pass'd
               over
               ,
               without
               producing
               strange
               alterations
               in
               his
               health
               ;
               insomuch
               that
               he
               would
               often
               say
               ,
               he
               perceiv'd
               in
               the
               end
               it
               would
               do
               his
               business
               ,
               and
               that
               he
               could
               not
               long
               defend
               himself
               against
               two
               Winters
               at
               once
               ,
               that
               of
               Age
               ,
               and
               that
               of
               the
               Season
               ;
               as
               it
               indeed
               fell
               out
               .
               At
               this
               time
               every
               one
               despair'd
               of
               his
               Life
               ,
               and
               the
               report
               of
               his
               Death
               ,
               that
               was
               spread
               in
               all
               parts
               ,
               follow'd
               a
               few
               days
               after
               with
               the
               certain
               news
               of
               his
               Recovery
               ;
               having
               astonish'd
               all
               the
               world
               ,
               that
               now
               scarce
               pass'd
               any
               longer
               for
               raillery
               ,
               which
               had
               so
               pleasantly
               been
               said
               ,
               
                 That
                 he
                 had
                 out-liv'd
                 the
                 Age
                 of
                 dying
                 .
              
               In
               truth
               all
               Forein
               Parts
               ,
               having
               for
               the
               space
               of
               threescore
               and
               eight
               ,
               or
               threescore
               and
               ten
               years
               been
               continually
               full
               of
               the
               great
               Name
               of
               Espernon
               ,
               finding
               him
               still
               in
               their
               Gazetts
               ,
               one
               while
               taking
               Towns
               ,
               another
               in
               the
               head
               of
               Armies
               ;
               now
               Triumphing
               ,
               and
               again
               in
               Disgrace
               :
               but
               ever
               in
               some
               great
               and
               illustrious
               Occasion
               ;
               Strangers
               conceiv'd
               of
               him
               ,
               that
               this
               must
               be
               the
               Grand-child
               of
               that
               Duke
               of
               Espernon
               ,
               who
               had
               been
               the
               Favourite
               of
               Henry
               the
               III.
               of
               France
               ,
               and
               could
               not
               perswade
               themselves
               that
               the
               lives
               of
               two
               men
               could
               furnish
               this
               History
               with
               so
               many
               important
               Actions
               .
            
             
             
               The
               Duke
               ,
               whilst
               he
               was
               yet
               sick
               ,
               
               and
               even
               in
               the
               worst
               of
               his
               Sickness
               ,
               had
               an
               inckling
               of
               some
               designs
               the
               Spaniard
               had
               upon
               several
               Frontiers
               of
               this
               Kingdom
               ,
               and
               particularly
               upon
               those
               of
               his
               own
               Government
               ;
               of
               which
               to
               be
               better
               assur'd
               ,
               he
               was
               careful
               to
               send
               thither
               such
               persons
               ,
               
               as
               were
               capable
               of
               discovery
               ,
               and
               as
               he
               durst
               trust
               ,
               to
               bring
               him
               true
               intelligence
               of
               what
               pass'd
               amongst
               our
               Neighbours
               abroad
               .
               By
               these
               Spies
               he
               understood
               that
               all
               the
               Frontiers
               of
               
                 Arragon
                 ,
                 Biscay
                 ,
                 Guipuscoa
              
               ,
               and
               other
               finitimous
               Provinces
               of
               Spain
               ,
               had
               order
               to
               make
               Preparation
               of
               Arms
               ,
               and
               were
               to
               set
               out
               a
               certain
               number
               of
               Souldiers
               by
               an
               appointed
               day
               :
               That
               to
               these
               Provincial
               Forces
               they
               would
               moreover
               adde
               several
               standing
               Regiments
               ,
               and
               of
               both
               together
               to
               make
               up
               a
               considerable
               Body
               .
               Of
               all
               which
               the
               Duke
               was
               so
               precisely
               inform'd
               ,
               that
               he
               did
               not
               only
               know
               the
               number
               of
               men
               ,
               but
               even
               the
               names
               of
               all
               the
               Captains
               who
               were
               to
               Command
               them
               .
               Neither
               did
               he
               fail
               to
               send
               the
               King
               an
               Account
               of
               the
               Intelligence
               he
               had
               receiv'd
               :
               
               but
               our
               great
               Ministers
               were
               so
               taken
               up
               with
               other
               nearer
               ,
               and
               more
               immediate
               Affairs
               ,
               that
               they
               were
               not
               much
               concern'd
               at
               a
               danger
               two
               hundred
               Leagues
               from
               Paris
               .
               They
               therefore
               contented
               themselves
               with
               writing
               to
               the
               duke
               ,
               that
               he
               should
               cause
               Bayonne
               (
               the
               place
               that
               was
               principally
               threatned
               )
               to
               be
               fortified
               at
               the
               Charge
               of
               the
               Inhabitants
               ;
               and
               as
               to
               the
               rest
               ,
               that
               he
               was
               by
               his
               Wisdom
               ,
               and
               Interest
               ,
               to
               provide
               for
               all
               things
               within
               the
               Precincts
               of
               his
               Command
               .
               These
               Orders
               so
               general
               ,
               and
               of
               so
               vast
               a
               Latitude
               ,
               had
               formerly
               been
               the
               fullest
               Commissions
               the
               Romans
               were
               wont
               to
               give
               their
               Generals
               in
               the
               greatest
               necessities
               of
               Publick
               Danger
               :
               but
               they
               were
               in
               our
               times
               the
               narrowest
               ,
               and
               the
               most
               limited
               that
               could
               possibly
               be
               granted
               ,
               who
               had
               the
               King's
               Interest
               committed
               to
               their
               Trust.
               There
               were
               ,
               already
               others
               establish'd
               by
               Law
               ,
               which
               no
               one
               without
               being
               Criminal
               was
               to
               exceed
               ,
               and
               those
               were
               ,
               
                 That
                 no
                 one
                 should
                 make
                 Leavies
                 ,
                 either
                 of
                 Men
                 ,
                 or
                 Mony
                 ,
                 without
                 Order
                 by
                 Letters
                 Patents
                 from
                 the
                 Council
                 :
                 That
                 no
                 one
                 should
                 mount
                 Artillery
                 ,
                 or
                 take
                 necessary
                 Arms
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Arsenals
                 ,
                 without
                 special
                 Order
                 so
                 to
                 do
                 .
              
               So
               that
               all
               the
               Power
               of
               the
               Kingdom
               ,
               residing
               in
               the
               persons
               of
               the
               Prime
               Ministers
               ,
               no
               Governour
               could
               make
               use
               of
               his
               own
               ,
               without
               incurring
               the
               danger
               of
               Censure
               .
               The
               Duke
               knowing
               ,
               that
               in
               the
               evil
               disposition
               the
               Court
               then
               was
               as
               towards
               him
               ,
               this
               was
               only
               a
               device
               to
               make
               him
               run
               into
               some
               error
               ,
               that
               might
               draw
               the
               King's
               Indignation
               upon
               him
               ,
               wisely
               fear'd
               to
               be
               involv'd
               in
               those
               Calamities
               ,
               under
               which
               ,
               for
               Causes
               light
               enough
               in
               themselves
               ,
               he
               had
               seen
               men
               of
               great
               Quality
               ,
               and
               Merit
               to
               perish
               ,
               was
               not
               easie
               to
               be
               trap'd
               that
               way
               .
               He
               
               therefore
               again
               writ
               to
               the
               King
               for
               more
               precise
               Orders
               in
               occurrences
               that
               might
               happen
               ,
               and
               in
               those
               dangers
               he
               had
               humbly
               represented
               to
               him
               ;
               and
               in
               the
               end
               ,
               with
               much
               importunity
               ,
               
               obtain'd
               Order
               to
               send
               an
               Engineer
               to
               Bayonne
               ,
               to
               see
               it
               fortified
               as
               far
               as
               forty
               thousand
               Livers
               would
               extend
               ;
               the
               one
               half
               whereof
               was
               to
               be
               rais'd
               out
               of
               his
               Majesties
               Revenue
               ,
               and
               the
               other
               upon
               the
               Inhabitants
               of
               the
               place
               .
               The
               Duke
               ,
               seeing
               he
               could
               obtain
               no
               more
               ,
               did
               as
               he
               was
               commanded
               ,
               and
               began
               some
               Fortifications
               ,
               which
               the
               want
               of
               money
               caus'd
               to
               be
               left
               imperfect
               ,
               and
               by
               that
               means
               the
               Town
               left
               in
               a
               weaker
               condition
               ,
               than
               if
               nothing
               had
               been
               done
               at
               all
               .
            
             
               This
               Affair
               ,
               which
               at
               this
               time
               was
               the
               only
               one
               of
               moment
               in
               the
               Province
               ,
               being
               put
               into
               this
               forwardness
               ,
               the
               Duke
               conceiv'd
               he
               had
               now
               leisure
               to
               look
               a
               little
               after
               the
               recovery
               of
               his
               own
               health
               ;
               which
               that
               he
               might
               do
               at
               better
               convenience
               ,
               and
               greater
               vacancy
               ,
               from
               the
               perpetual
               distraction
               of
               the
               Affairs
               of
               the
               Province
               ,
               he
               humbly
               intreated
               the
               King
               to
               give
               him
               leave
               for
               a
               few
               days
               to
               retire
               himself
               to
               Plassac
               ,
               to
               the
               end
               he
               might
               at
               greater
               liberty
               make
               use
               of
               those
               remedies
               ,
               that
               were
               proper
               for
               his
               Disease
               .
               The
               King
               without
               any
               difficulty
               ,
               and
               in
               very
               favourable
               terms
               ,
               granted
               his
               so
               just
               request
               :
               whereupon
               he
               accordingly
               in
               the
               beginning
               of
               May
               came
               to
               his
               House
               of
               Plassac
               ,
               but
               it
               was
               to
               make
               a
               very
               short
               stay
               ,
               he
               being
               scarcely
               there
               arriv'd
               ,
               but
               that
               he
               receiv'd
               Order
               to
               return
               speedily
               into
               Guienne
               ,
               to
               look
               after
               the
               Affairs
               ,
               that
               very
               much
               requir'd
               his
               Presence
               there
               .
               The
               great
               Preparations
               that
               were
               every
               where
               making
               by
               the
               Enemies
               of
               France
               ,
               to
               invade
               it
               ,
               obliging
               him
               to
               provide
               also
               for
               his
               defence
               ;
               as
               he
               did
               ,
               and
               that
               so
               well
               ,
               as
               in
               the
               end
               turn'd
               all
               their
               designs
               to
               their
               own
               confusion
               .
               There
               never
               perhaps
               in
               this
               Kingdom
               had
               been
               more
               to
               do
               for
               the
               great
               men
               of
               it
               ,
               than
               at
               this
               time
               ;
               and
               as
               the
               Government
               of
               Guienne
               by
               its
               vast
               extent
               ,
               made
               up
               one
               of
               the
               most
               important
               ,
               and
               considerable
               Members
               of
               the
               State
               ;
               so
               did
               it
               consequently
               produce
               for
               its
               Governour
               ,
               so
               many
               ,
               and
               so
               various
               Affairs
               ,
               that
               it
               is
               to
               be
               wondred
               at
               ,
               a
               man
               of
               so
               extreme
               an
               Age
               could
               undergo
               so
               many
               ,
               and
               so
               continual
               labours
               .
            
             
               The
               first
               thing
               the
               Duke
               did
               after
               his
               return
               into
               the
               Province
               (
               which
               was
               in
               the
               latter
               end
               of
               May
               )
               was
               to
               execute
               an
               Express
               Commission
               had
               been
               directed
               to
               him
               from
               the
               King
               ,
               for
               the
               enrolling
               the
               *
               Edict
               
                 de
                 Cr●e
              
               ,
               newly
               pass'd
               by
               his
               Majesty
               ,
               for
               the
               addition
               of
               one
               President
               ,
               and
               twelve
               Counsellors
               to
               the
               Parliament
               of
               Bordeaux
               .
               This
               Affair
               could
               not
               pass
               without
               encountring
               several
               Difficulties
               ,
               all
               the
               other
               Parliaments
               of
               France
               were
               charg'd
               with
               the
               same
               Augmentations
               proportionably
               to
               the
               extent
               
               of
               their
               several
               Jurisdictions
               ;
               this
               being
               therefore
               a
               common
               interest
               amongst
               so
               many
               men
               of
               condition
               ,
               it
               begat
               also
               a
               great
               correspondency
               amonst
               them
               to
               oppose
               it
               .
               The
               King
               having
               foreseen
               ,
               and
               expected
               all
               these
               obstacles
               from
               the
               Parliament
               of
               Bordeaux
               ,
               thought
               fit
               to
               invest
               the
               Duke
               with
               as
               much
               Authority
               ,
               as
               he
               could
               himself
               desire
               to
               overcome
               them
               ;
               wherein
               his
               Majesty
               ,
               and
               those
               of
               his
               Council
               doubted
               not
               ,
               but
               that
               he
               would
               with
               great
               alacrity
               put
               all
               his
               Orders
               into
               severe
               Execution
               :
               they
               knew
               very
               well
               that
               there
               had
               been
               perpetual
               feuds
               betwixt
               him
               ,
               and
               that
               Assembly
               ,
               and
               ,
               as
               it
               usually
               falls
               out
               ,
               design'd
               to
               make
               their
               own
               advantage
               of
               those
               Divisions
               :
               but
               the
               Duke
               taking
               a
               quite
               contrary
               course
               in
               this
               Affair
               ,
               than
               what
               they
               had
               expected
               at
               Court
               ,
               satisfied
               himself
               with
               only
               giving
               the
               Parliament
               to
               understand
               what
               ,
               should
               it
               come
               to
               the
               push
               ,
               he
               had
               power
               to
               do
               ,
               in
               case
               the
               King
               should
               not
               be
               obey'd
               ;
               exhorting
               them
               withal
               by
               their
               Wisdoms
               to
               prevent
               ,
               what
               he
               for
               his
               part
               would
               avoid
               ,
               as
               far
               as
               was
               consistent
               with
               his
               Duty
               ;
               and
               remonstrating
               to
               them
               ,
               that
               in
               a
               concern
               of
               this
               kind
               ,
               they
               should
               not
               find
               him
               any
               ways
               to
               act
               by
               his
               own
               particular
               passion
               ;
               neither
               would
               he
               either
               use
               ,
               or
               abuse
               the
               King's
               Name
               to
               satisfie
               his
               own
               Resentments
               .
               This
               discreet
               ,
               and
               moderate
               way
               of
               proceeding
               ,
               having
               in
               time
               wrought
               upon
               some
               spirits
               ,
               that
               a
               more
               violent
               course
               might
               perhaps
               have
               provok'd
               into
               more
               untoward
               resolutions
               ,
               succeeded
               so
               well
               ,
               that
               by
               this
               means
               he
               procur'd
               a
               very
               considerable
               assistance
               to
               the
               advancement
               of
               his
               Majesties
               Affairs
               ;
               and
               that
               even
               with
               the
               good
               will
               ,
               and
               free
               consent
               of
               the
               Company
               ,
               whose
               interests
               in
               return
               he
               husbanded
               ,
               upon
               this
               occasion
               ,
               with
               the
               same
               tenderness
               ,
               and
               care
               ,
               as
               if
               they
               had
               effectually
               been
               his
               own
               .
            
             
               At
               the
               same
               time
               that
               these
               Affairs
               were
               in
               agitation
               in
               Guienne
               ,
               the
               Enemy
               ,
               who
               had
               been
               long
               preparing
               for
               some
               notable
               Enterprize
               ,
               was
               now
               ready
               on
               all
               sides
               to
               invade
               the
               Kingdom
               ;
               to
               provide
               therefore
               for
               the
               necessary
               expence
               in
               so
               critical
               an
               occasion
               (
               all
               ordinary
               ,
               and
               extraordinary
               ways
               besides
               having
               been
               found
               to
               fall
               short
               )
               the
               King
               was
               constrain'd
               to
               lock
               up
               his
               Treasure
               from
               all
               other
               Expences
               ,
               which
               did
               not
               directly
               respect
               the
               War
               :
               so
               that
               all
               the
               great
               men
               of
               the
               Kingdom
               saw
               themselves
               excluded
               from
               all
               possibility
               of
               extracting
               from
               thence
               their
               Entertainments
               ,
               Pensions
               ,
               or
               other
               Assignments
               of
               right
               belonging
               ,
               and
               annex'd
               unto
               their
               several
               Offices
               ,
               and
               Commands
               .
               To
               supply
               which
               defect
               ,
               part
               of
               these
               expences
               were
               thrown
               upon
               the
               people
               ;
               they
               began
               at
               least
               to
               impose
               upon
               them
               the
               Entertainments
               of
               the
               Governours
               of
               Provinces
               to
               be
               Leavied
               upon
               them
               ,
               
               by
               Commissions
               of
               the
               *
               
                 Taille
                 .
                 Bullion
                 ,
                 Sur-Intendant
              
               of
               the
               Finances
               ,
               who
               profess'd
               a
               particular
               Friendship
               to
               the
               Duke
               of
               Espernon
               ,
               and
               pretended
               to
               be
               very
               solicitous
               of
               his
               Interests
               ,
               offer'd
               him
               one
               of
               these
               Impositions
               for
               the
               payment
               of
               his
               Salary
               ;
               advising
               him
               moreover
               ,
               that
               out
               of
               this
               stock
               he
               should
               pay
               himself
               ●everal
               Arrears
               that
               were
               due
               to
               him
               :
               but
               the
               Duke
               rejected
               the
               proposition
               ,
               with
               a
               generosity
               never
               enough
               to
               be
               commended
               ;
               sending
               him
               word
               ,
               
                 That
                 having
                 for
                 above
                 threescore
                 years
                 serv'd
                 the
                 Kings
                 of
                 France
                 ,
                 
                 without
                 ever
                 touching
                 peny
                 of
                 the
                 Assignations
                 they
                 had
                 pleas'd
                 to
                 think
                 him
                 ▪
                 worthy
                 of
                 ,
                 excepting
                 what
                 came
                 immediately
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Exchequer
                 ,
                 he
                 would
                 not
                 begin
                 towards
                 his
                 latter
                 end
                 ,
                 to
                 extract
                 a
                 subsistence
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 poor
                 and
                 miserable
                 people
                 ,
                 he
                 saw
                 every
                 day
                 perish
                 before
                 his
                 eyes
                 for
                 want
                 of
                 Bread
                 :
                 That
                 being
                 plac'd
                 in
                 his
                 Government
                 to
                 serve
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 govern
                 his
                 People
                 ,
                 it
                 was
                 from
                 the
                 Master
                 he
                 serv'd
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 from
                 those
                 he
                 commanded
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 was
                 to
                 expect
                 his
                 Reward
                 :
                 That
                 he
                 had
                 much
                 rather
                 be
                 reduc'd
                 to
                 the
                 bare
                 Revenue
                 of
                 his
                 own
                 Estate
                 ,
                 than
                 to
                 see
                 his
                 Name
                 in
                 the
                 Excise
                 Office
                 ,
                 or
                 his
                 Table
                 furnish'd
                 out
                 at
                 the
                 price
                 of
                 the
                 Poor
                 .
              
               Such
               as
               solicited
               his
               business
               for
               him
               at
               Court
               ,
               to
               render
               him
               more
               facile
               to
               their
               perswasions
               ,
               represented
               to
               him
               the
               example
               of
               all
               the
               other
               great
               men
               of
               the
               Kingdom
               ,
               as
               well
               Princes
               as
               others
               ,
               who
               they
               said
               received
               now
               not
               one
               farthing
               any
               other
               way
               :
               But
               all
               would
               not
               prevail
               ;
               he
               returning
               answer
               ,
               
                 That
                 he
                 did
                 not
                 take
                 upon
                 him
                 to
                 condemn
                 any
                 one
                 for
                 so
                 doing
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 he
                 did
                 not
                 nevertheless
                 conceive
                 himself
                 oblig'd
                 to
                 follow
                 the
                 Examples
                 of
                 any
                 whomsoever
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 he
                 had
                 much
                 rather
                 undergo
                 the
                 imputation
                 of
                 Singularity
                 ,
                 in
                 doing
                 a
                 thing
                 he
                 thought
                 to
                 be
                 just
                 ,
                 than
                 to
                 do
                 the
                 contrary
                 in
                 imitation
                 of
                 all
                 the
                 world
                 besides
                 .
              
               And
               indeed
               he
               continued
               to
               the
               last
               so
               constant
               in
               this
               noble
               ,
               and
               generous
               Resolution
               ,
               that
               he
               never
               after
               receiv'd
               one
               peny
               of
               any
               of
               his
               Assignments
               ,
               not
               so
               much
               as
               of
               those
               that
               
                 were
                 due
                 for
                 the
                 year
                 before
                 :
              
               So
               that
               at
               his
               Death
               he
               had
               near
               upon
               seven
               years
               Arrears
               due
               to
               him
               ,
               amounting
               to
               above
               five
               hundred
               thousand
               Livers
               :
               By
               which
               it
               may
               be
               judg'd
               how
               much
               his
               strongest
               inclinations
               (
               for
               I
               cannot
               deny
               but
               that
               he
               was
               exceedingly
               close
               handed
               in
               very
               many
               things
               )
               gave
               place
               to
               Interests
               ,
               wherein
               his
               Honour
               was
               concern'd
               ,
            
             
               If
               in
               this
               particular
               he
               was
               so
               solicitous
               of
               easing
               the
               King's
               Subjects
               that
               were
               under
               his
               Government
               ,
               even
               to
               the
               prejudice
               of
               his
               own
               Interests
               ;
               he
               was
               no
               less
               careful
               to
               keep
               them
               within
               the
               just
               limits
               of
               their
               Obedience
               ,
               and
               Duty
               .
               The
               gathering
               in
               of
               the
               Tailles
               was
               at
               this
               time
               a
               matter
               of
               so
               great
               difficulty
               ,
               that
               in
               
               several
               neighbouring
               Provinces
               ,
               as
               in
               
                 Poictou
                 ,
                 Xaintonge
              
               ,
               and
               in
               Angoumois
               ,
               the
               people
               were
               in
               manifest
               Rebellion
               .
               The
               Duke
               determinately
               oppos'd
               himself
               against
               this
               ill
               example
               ,
               and
               would
               never
               tolerate
               the
               least
               Disobedience
               to
               his
               Majesties
               Royal
               Pleasure
               ;
               a
               strictness
               that
               being
               for
               their
               licencious
               Constitutions
               ,
               or
               at
               least
               in
               their
               Opinions
               too
               severe
               ,
               made
               the
               people
               no
               less
               murmur
               at
               him
               ,
               for
               being
               too
               rough
               ,
               than
               he
               was
               censur'd
               at
               Court
               for
               being
               too
               indulgent
               :
               But
               he
               was
               no
               more
               mov'd
               with
               Complaints
               of
               the
               one
               ,
               than
               the
               Jealousie
               of
               the
               other
               ;
               and
               his
               own
               satisfaction
               being
               his
               only
               Object
               ,
               he
               did
               not
               much
               regard
               any
               other
               ,
               than
               what
               he
               found
               in
               his
               own
               Conscience
               .
            
             
               Though
               the
               Duke's
               mind
               was
               taken
               up
               with
               so
               many
               Affairs
               of
               great
               difficulty
               ,
               and
               trouble
               ,
               he
               had
               yet
               so
               much
               room
               left
               there
               ,
               as
               to
               allow
               something
               to
               his
               own
               particular
               resentments
               ,
               which
               would
               ever
               upon
               occasion
               crowd
               in
               for
               a
               place
               with
               the
               Publick
               Concerns
               .
               
               The
               impunity
               of
               Briet
               ,
               and
               the
               liberty
               had
               been
               granted
               to
               him
               again
               to
               execute
               his
               Office
               in
               the
               Parliament
               of
               Bordeaux
               ,
               before
               his
               face
               ,
               and
               as
               it
               were
               in
               defiance
               of
               him
               ,
               was
               insupportable
               to
               such
               a
               spirit
               ,
               as
               that
               he
               was
               possess'd
               withal
               ;
               so
               that
               ,
               what
               command
               soever
               the
               King
               had
               been
               pleas'd
               to
               lay
               upon
               him
               ,
               to
               permit
               him
               so
               to
               do
               ,
               it
               was
               impossible
               for
               him
               to
               pay
               his
               Majesty
               that
               chearful
               Obedience
               in
               this
               ,
               he
               did
               in
               all
               other
               occasions
               .
               To
               which
               indigestive
               humour
               of
               his
               ,
               his
               Animosity
               (
               but
               too
               just
               in
               it self
               )
               being
               every
               day
               exasperated
               more
               ,
               and
               more
               by
               new
               Provocations
               ;
               he
               ,
               in
               the
               end
               ,
               was
               no
               longer
               able
               so
               to
               conquer
               his
               passion
               ;
               but
               that
               his
               patience
               ,
               being
               wounded
               to
               the
               last
               degree
               ,
               must
               of
               necessity
               overflow
               all
               bounds
               of
               moderation
               ,
               and
               proceed
               to
               some
               effects
               of
               Revenge
               ;
               so
               disproportionate
               nevertheless
               to
               the
               Injuries
               he
               had
               receiv'd
               ,
               that
               if
               on
               the
               one
               side
               he
               was
               frugal
               of
               his
               own
               Conscience
               in
               sparing
               the
               Blood
               of
               an
               Enemy
               ,
               he
               was
               not
               however
               excus'd
               from
               the
               blame
               of
               undertaking
               ,
               and
               that
               with
               great
               bustle
               and
               noise
               ,
               a
               thing
               of
               little
               ,
               or
               no
               moment
               ,
               and
               that
               notwithstanding
               had
               like
               to
               have
               turn'd
               very
               much
               to
               his
               own
               prejudice
               .
               After
               therefore
               the
               Duke
               had
               rejected
               the
               proposal
               of
               one
               of
               his
               own
               Souldiers
               ,
               who
               offer'd
               to
               stab
               Briet
               ,
               and
               to
               do
               it
               after
               such
               a
               manner
               ,
               that
               he
               could
               never
               be
               suspected
               for
               the
               Murther
               ;
               he
               commanded
               four
               of
               his
               Foot●
               men
               to
               kill
               his
               Coach-Horses
               in
               the
               open
               Street
               .
               This
               Command
               was
               executed
               one
               day
               ,
               that
               Briet
               was
               returning
               out
               of
               the
               City
               to
               his
               own
               House
               ;
               when
               his
               Coach-man
               being
               assaulted
               by
               these
               four
               Foot-men
               ,
               they
               first
               pull'd
               him
               out
               of
               his
               Coach-box
               ,
               and
               afterwards
               thrust
               their
               Swords
               into
               the
               Flancks
               of
               the
               Horses
               ;
               whereupon
               the
               poor
               Beasts
               enrag'd
               with
               the
               smart
               of
               
               their
               Wounds
               ,
               ran
               away
               full
               speed
               ,
               hurrying
               the
               Coach
               ,
               and
               their
               Master
               in
               it
               three
               or
               four
               hundred
               paces
               along
               the
               Streets
               ,
               till
               at
               last
               ,
               at
               one
               and
               the
               same
               instant
               ,
               upon
               the
               pavement
               they
               fell
               down
               ,
               and
               dy'd
               .
               Briet
               ,
               who
               had
               at
               first
               been
               terribly
               frighted
               with
               the
               sight
               of
               the
               Swords
               ,
               was
               not
               much
               less
               afraid
               of
               his
               Horses
               precipitous
               Career
               ,
               which
               was
               also
               all
               the
               harm
               he
               receiv'd
               ;
               the
               Coach
               stop'd
               ,
               and
               overturn'd
               at
               the
               death
               of
               the
               Horses
               ,
               giving
               him
               time
               to
               come
               out
               ,
               half
               dead
               with
               Fear
               ,
               and
               to
               retire
               to
               his
               own
               House
               .
               
               The
               Relation
               of
               this
               business
               was
               immediately
               carried
               to
               the
               Duke
               ,
               which
               shadow
               of
               Revenge
               was
               to
               him
               matter
               of
               entertainment
               ,
               and
               laughter
               for
               an
               hour
               after
               :
               But
               the
               Parliament
               took
               it
               after
               a
               quite
               contrary
               manner
               ,
               who
               offended
               to
               the
               height
               at
               the
               Injury
               done
               to
               one
               of
               their
               Robe
               ,
               the
               next
               day
               assembled
               their
               several
               Chambers
               ,
               to
               enquire
               into
               the
               Fact
               :
               There
               was
               none
               of
               them
               who
               were
               not
               very
               well
               satisfied
               with
               the
               Justice
               of
               the
               Duke's
               resentment
               ,
               and
               who
               would
               not
               have
               approv'd
               of
               his
               Revenge
               ,
               had
               it
               proceeded
               a
               great
               deal
               further
               :
               but
               there
               was
               also
               hardly
               any
               one
               of
               them
               ,
               who
               did
               not
               interest
               himself
               in
               the
               offence
               offer'd
               after
               so
               publick
               a
               manner
               to
               the
               Dignity
               ,
               and
               Honour
               of
               the
               Assembly
               .
               Without
               doubt
               the
               business
               would
               have
               gone
               very
               ill
               with
               the
               Duke
               ,
               had
               matters
               continued
               upon
               these
               terms
               ,
               and
               those
               of
               the
               Parliament
               after
               having
               declar'd
               themselves
               Parties
               ,
               remaining
               still
               Judges
               ,
               would
               neither
               have
               spar'd
               the
               Duke's
               Footmen
               ,
               nor
               any
               other
               could
               have
               been
               prov'd
               concern'd
               in
               the
               Action
               ;
               they
               had
               already
               prepossess'd
               the
               Cardinal
               ,
               by
               representing
               to
               him
               ,
               that
               neither
               the
               King's
               Aut●ority
               ,
               nor
               that
               of
               his
               Eminency
               ,
               had
               been
               sufficient
               to
               protect
               an
               Officer
               in
               the
               Execution
               of
               his
               Duty
               ,
               in
               the
               most
               honourable
               Body
               of
               the
               Province
               :
               but
               besides
               that
               the
               Cardinal
               (
               ever
               very
               ill
               satisfied
               with
               the
               Duke
               ,
               who
               on
               his
               part
               also
               did
               not
               much
               study
               to
               please
               him
               )
               was
               of
               himself
               sufficiently
               dispos'd
               to
               do
               him
               a
               mischief
               ,
               had
               not
               the
               occurrences
               of
               the
               time
               involv'd
               the
               Court
               in
               the
               greatest
               disorder
               ,
               wherein
               perhaps
               it
               had
               ever
               been
               .
            
             
               The
               Enemy
               ,
               after
               having
               long
               threatned
               the
               Kingdom
               ,
               was
               in
               the
               end
               with
               a
               powerful
               Army
               entred
               into
               Picardy
               ;
               and
               at
               their
               first
               coming
               had
               carried
               
                 la
                 Capelle
              
               ,
               and
               
                 le
                 Catelet
              
               ,
               assaulted
               Corbie
               ,
               which
               they
               also
               took
               ,
               and
               alarm'd
               Paris
               it self
               to
               such
               a
               degree
               ,
               as
               is
               sufficiently
               known
               to
               all
               .
               They
               were
               likewise
               enter'd
               into
               Burgundy
               ,
               and
               were
               preparing
               for
               the
               like
               attempt
               upon
               Languedoc
               :
               and
               Guienne
               was
               not
               to
               be
               spar'd
               ;
               neither
               was
               it
               a
               little
               while
               after
               :
               So
               that
               the
               great
               Minister
               ,
               wholly
               taken
               up
               with
               concerns
               of
               so
               high
               importance
               ,
               had
               no
               leisure
               to
               look
               after
               the
               Duke's
               Affairs
               ;
               
               neither
               did
               he
               think
               it
               convenient
               to
               nettle
               him
               ,
               in
               a
               time
               when
               his
               services
               were
               so
               necessary
               to
               the
               Kingdom
               ;
               and
               the
               Chancellor
               who
               still
               retain'd
               his
               old
               affection
               to
               the
               Duke's
               Interests
               ,
               seeing
               himself
               absolute
               Master
               of
               this
               business
               ,
               concealing
               it
               from
               the
               Parliaments
               knowledge
               ,
               referr'd
               it
               to
               the
               ordinary
               Justice
               ,
               where
               being
               animated
               with
               very
               little
               passion
               ,
               it
               soon
               fell
               of
               it self
               .
            
             
               At
               this
               time
               of
               all
               others
               the
               Greatness
               of
               the
               Duke
               of
               Espernon
               seems
               especially
               to
               appear
               ,
               
               by
               the
               important
               Employments
               ,
               and
               Commands
               wherewith
               his
               whole
               Family
               were
               invested
               .
               The
               Duke
               
                 de
                 Candale
              
               his
               eldest
               Son
               was
               Generalissimo
               to
               the
               Armies
               of
               the
               Republick
               of
               Venice
               ,
               an
               Ally
               to
               this
               Crown
               .
               The
               Duke
               
                 de
                 la
                 Valette
              
               his
               second
               Son
               ,
               was
               in
               the
               Army
               of
               Picardy
               ,
               wherein
               though
               he
               had
               not
               in
               truth
               the
               Principal
               Command
               (
               the
               
                 Count
                 de
                 Soissons
              
               being
               General
               there
               )
               yet
               had
               he
               the
               honour
               to
               be
               chosen
               out
               by
               the
               King
               ,
               to
               infuse
               life
               ,
               and
               vigour
               into
               that
               Army
               ,
               the
               Souldiers
               whereof
               ,
               by
               some
               ill
               successes
               had
               befall'n
               them
               ,
               being
               exceedingly
               dejected
               ,
               which
               were
               the
               express
               terms
               wherewith
               his
               Majesty
               allur'd
               him
               to
               that
               Service
               .
               The
               Cardinal
               
                 de
                 la
                 Valette
              
               was
               also
               employ'd
               against
               Galas
               in
               Burgundy
               ,
               into
               which
               Province
               the
               Enemy
               being
               entred
               with
               a
               formidable
               Army
               ,
               had
               already
               made
               some
               Conquests
               before
               his
               arrival
               there
               .
               Mirebeau
               had
               been
               taken
               ,
               
                 Saint
                 Iean
                 de
                 Laonne
              
               was
               besieg'd
               ,
               and
               the
               best
               Cities
               of
               the
               Country
               were
               highly
               threatned
               ;
               the
               fear
               there
               was
               exceeding
               great
               ,
               and
               the
               danger
               had
               been
               no
               less
               ,
               if
               the
               Cardinal
               
                 de
                 la
                 Valette
              
               ,
               by
               opposing
               himself
               to
               their
               designs
               ,
               had
               not
               stop'd
               the
               progress
               of
               their
               Arms.
               He
               fought
               them
               with
               advantage
               in
               five
               or
               six
               several
               Engagements
               ,
               and
               without
               ever
               being
               able
               to
               tempt
               them
               to
               a
               Battel
               with
               all
               the
               provocation
               he
               could
               use
               ,
               forc'd
               them
               in
               the
               end
               to
               retire
               ,
               with
               the
               ruine
               ,
               and
               dissolution
               of
               their
               whole
               Army
               ,
               that
               unprofitably
               mouldred
               away
               to
               nothing
               .
               As
               for
               the
               Father
               ,
               his
               business
               lay
               in
               Guienne
               ,
               a
               Province
               ,
               that
               as
               it
               made
               up
               a
               principal
               part
               of
               the
               Kingdom
               ,
               of
               how
               great
               utility
               must
               the
               Service
               necessarily
               be
               ,
               that
               preserv'd
               it
               from
               disorder
               in
               so
               critical
               a
               time
               ?
               A
               thing
               nevertheless
               fortunately
               effected
               ,
               by
               his
               Wisdom
               so
               moderating
               the
               discontents
               of
               the
               people
               ,
               as
               to
               keep
               them
               in
               so
               dangerous
               a
               Juncture
               of
               Affairs
               ,
               from
               lashing
               into
               those
               extremes
               ,
               whereinto
               by
               their
               former
               behaviour
               ,
               it
               might
               reasonably
               be
               apprehended
               ,
               should
               they
               find
               an
               opportunity
               of
               this
               nature
               ,
               they
               would
               precipitously
               run
               .
            
             
               This
               was
               indeed
               one
               of
               the
               most
               important
               ,
               
               but
               not
               the
               only
               Service
               he
               did
               the
               King
               upon
               this
               occasion
               .
               The
               Spanish
               Council
               having
               (
               as
               has
               been
               said
               )
               determin'd
               to
               invade
               the
               Kingdom
               in
               
               several
               places
               at
               once
               ,
               principally
               hasted
               to
               enter
               into
               Guienne
               ;
               to
               come
               to
               which
               Province
               ,
               they
               were
               to
               pass
               through
               the
               Country
               of
               Labourt
               (
               which
               is
               that
               of
               Biscaye
               )
               and
               by
               the
               way
               highly
               threatned
               the
               City
               of
               Bayonne
               .
               They
               knew
               very
               well
               the
               Duke
               of
               Espernon
               had
               no
               Forces
               to
               send
               into
               that
               Country
               ;
               neither
               had
               he
               had
               them
               ,
               durst
               he
               indeed
               have
               done
               it
               ,
               without
               the
               consent
               of
               the
               Inhabitants
               ;
               lest
               ,
               being
               a
               cholerick
               ,
               and
               impatient
               people
               ,
               as
               they
               naturally
               are
               ,
               any
               thing
               he
               should
               do
               of
               that
               kind
               ,
               out
               of
               care
               to
               preserve
               them
               ,
               should
               put
               them
               upon
               desperate
               resolutions
               ,
               and
               make
               them
               wilfully
               lose
               themselves
               .
               They
               had
               before
               they
               came
               so
               despis'd
               the
               Enemies
               Forces
               ,
               that
               they
               would
               not
               endure
               any
               one
               should
               think
               of
               contributing
               to
               their
               preservation
               ;
               a
               security
               that
               did
               nor
               a
               little
               afflict
               the
               Duke
               ,
               who
               had
               been
               of
               old
               acquainted
               with
               the
               humour
               of
               this
               people
               ,
               and
               knew
               them
               to
               be
               as
               timorous
               ,
               and
               dejected
               when
               any
               danger
               was
               near
               at
               hand
               ,
               as
               they
               were
               stout
               and
               haughty
               ,
               when
               it
               was
               remote
               ,
               and
               out
               of
               the
               prospect
               of
               their
               fear
               .
               Not
               daring
               therefore
               to
               rely
               upon
               the
               valour
               ,
               and
               Fidelity
               of
               such
               a
               people
               in
               an
               Affair
               of
               so
               high
               importance
               ,
               and
               moreover
               importun'd
               by
               the
               intelligence
               he
               receiv'd
               from
               all
               parts
               ,
               that
               the
               Enemy
               was
               ready
               to
               enter
               the
               Country
               ,
               he
               departed
               from
               Bordeaux
               the
               6
               th
               .
               of
               October
               ,
               arriv'd
               the
               tenth
               at
               Nerac
               ,
               and
               the
               sixteenth
               a●
               Bayonne
               ;
               with
               a
               diligence
               so
               much
               above
               the
               strength
               of
               a
               man
               of
               his
               Age
               ,
               that
               at
               his
               arrival
               there
               he
               was
               surpriz'd
               with
               a
               sharp
               ,
               
               and
               a
               dolorous
               distemper
               ,
               so
               violent
               a
               Fever
               accompanying
               his
               pain
               ,
               that
               for
               some
               days
               his
               Friends
               ,
               and
               Servants
               knew
               not
               ,
               what
               to
               hope
               would
               be
               the
               issue
               of
               his
               Disease
               .
               Though
               the
               Duke
               had
               with
               him
               no
               other
               Forces
               ,
               save
               only
               his
               Company
               of
               
                 Gens
                 d'
                 Armes
              
               ,
               his
               Guards
               ,
               and
               an
               hundred
               or
               sixscore
               Gentlemen
               Volunteers
               ,
               he
               notwithstanding
               stuck
               not
               ,
               boldly
               to
               expose
               his
               Person
               ,
               for
               the
               security
               of
               that
               Frontier
               ,
               in
               the
               preservation
               whereof
               consisted
               the
               safety
               of
               the
               whole
               Country
               .
            
             
               He
               was
               scarcely
               there
               arriv'd
               ,
               when
               the
               people
               came
               running
               in
               crowds
               with
               news
               that
               the
               Enemy
               was
               upon
               the
               point
               to
               enter
               ;
               who
               also
               on
               their
               part
               follow'd
               the
               intelligence
               so
               close
               ,
               that
               there
               was
               scarce
               any
               interval
               betwixt
               the
               report
               of
               their
               coming
               ,
               and
               their
               being
               come
               .
               
               The
               Duke
               ,
               though
               exceedingly
               ill
               ,
               would
               by
               no
               means
               ,
               that
               in
               an
               Affair
               of
               this
               Consequence
               they
               should
               conceal
               any
               thing
               from
               his
               knowledge
               ;
               neither
               did
               he
               upon
               the
               first
               intimation
               fail
               to
               take
               order
               for
               all
               things
               with
               as
               much
               diligence
               ,
               and
               care
               ,
               as
               if
               he
               had
               been
               in
               the
               greatest
               vigour
               of
               health
               :
               wherein
               his
               instructions
               were
               also
               such
               ,
               as
               had
               they
               been
               duly
               executed
               ,
               and
               observ'd
               ,
               the
               Enemy
               would
               have
               met
               with
               greater
               
               difficulties
               than
               they
               did
               ;
               and
               their
               Entry
               into
               this
               little
               Country
               ,
               though
               open
               on
               all
               sides
               ,
               would
               have
               cost
               them
               ,
               both
               more
               time
               ,
               and
               more
               blood
               ,
               then
               they
               laid
               out
               upon
               this
               occasion
               .
               But
               what
               he
               had
               order'd
               with
               so
               much
               prudence
               ,
               and
               foresight
               ,
               was
               very
               ill
               obey'd
               ;
               and
               the
               people
               of
               the
               Country
               no
               sooner
               saw
               the
               Enemy
               appear
               ,
               than
               they
               fled
               before
               them
               ,
               none
               of
               their
               Leaders
               being
               able
               to
               prevail
               with
               them
               to
               stand
               ,
               or
               so
               much
               as
               once
               to
               face
               about
               in
               any
               place
               of
               what
               advantage
               soever
               .
            
             
               The
               Duke
               sometime
               before
               he
               advanc'd
               towards
               this
               Frontier
               ,
               foreseeing
               what
               work
               and
               trouble
               the
               invasion
               of
               a
               Forein
               Army
               was
               likely
               to
               create
               him
               ,
               had
               intreated
               the
               King
               to
               send
               the
               Duke
               
                 de
                 la
                 Valette
              
               his
               Son
               ,
               who
               also
               had
               the
               Government
               of
               Guienne
               settled
               upon
               him
               in
               reversion
               ,
               to
               his
               assistance
               ;
               who
               accordingly
               came
               to
               him
               to
               Bayonne
               ,
               
               the
               same
               day
               the
               Enemy
               entred
               the
               Country
               ,
               and
               who
               having
               ,
               as
               he
               pass'd
               by
               Bordeaux
               ,
               heard
               of
               the
               Sickness
               of
               the
               Duke
               his
               Father
               ,
               was
               by
               that
               ill
               news
               oblig'd
               to
               take
               Post
               ,
               and
               was
               but
               newly
               alighted
               when
               intelligence
               was
               brought
               ,
               that
               the
               Enemy
               was
               entring
               ,
               and
               that
               thereupon
               had
               followed
               a
               great
               confusion
               amongst
               our
               own
               people
               .
               The
               Duke
               at
               this
               news
               was
               not
               a
               little
               distracted
               ,
               betwixt
               two
               contrary
               Passions
               ,
               by
               which
               he
               was
               at
               one
               ,
               and
               the
               same
               time
               assaulted
               ,
               either
               of
               paying
               the
               assistance
               to
               which
               he
               was
               in
               Nature
               ,
               and
               Duty
               bound
               ,
               to
               a
               good
               and
               languishing
               Father
               ,
               or
               of
               pursuing
               what
               his
               Honour
               ,
               and
               Bravery
               exacted
               from
               him
               ,
               for
               the
               Service
               of
               his
               Prince
               ,
               and
               Master
               :
               But
               that
               debate
               betwixt
               his
               Piety
               ,
               and
               Honour
               was
               soon
               determin'd
               by
               the
               Father
               himself
               ;
               and
               the
               mutual
               tenderness
               they
               had
               for
               one
               another
               was
               soon
               overcome
               ,
               by
               the
               Affection
               they
               both
               had
               to
               their
               common
               duty
               .
               It
               was
               in
               the
               close
               of
               the
               Evening
               when
               the
               Duke
               
                 de
                 la
                 Valette
              
               arriv'd
               at
               Bayonne
               ,
               and
               the
               night
               was
               no
               sooner
               pass'd
               ,
               when
               mounting
               on
               Horseback
               with
               some
               persons
               of
               on
               Condition
               ,
               who
               had
               there
               waited
               in
               expectation
               of
               his
               coming
               ,
               he
               went
               out
               to
               discover
               the
               Countenance
               of
               the
               Enemy
               :
               but
               neither
               his
               Presence
               ,
               Exhortations
               ,
               nor
               Example
               could
               work
               any
               effect
               upon
               the
               common
               people
               ;
               whose
               Spirits
               had
               by
               the
               first
               days
               fright
               been
               so
               strangely
               subdu'd
               ,
               that
               it
               was
               impossible
               to
               raise
               them
               the
               next
               ,
               to
               any
               tolerable
               degree
               of
               resolution
               :
               so
               that
               in
               this
               general
               Consternation
               ,
               all
               he
               could
               possibly
               do
               was
               to
               retreat
               without
               disorder
               ,
               which
               also
               was
               not
               to
               be
               done
               without
               a
               very
               great
               deal
               of
               danger
               .
               The
               Duke
               
                 de
                 la
                 Valette
              
               engag'd
               his
               Person
               so
               far
               to
               make
               good
               this
               Retreat
               ,
               and
               to
               preserve
               the
               little
               Honour
               he
               had
               to
               manage
               in
               this
               Encounter
               ,
               that
               he
               very
               often
               ran
               a
               very
               great
               hazard
               of
               his
               life
               ,
               and
               certainly
               expos'd
               himself
               more
               ,
               than
               he
               was
               any
               way
               
               oblig'd
               to
               do
               ,
               when
               being
               in
               the
               end
               retir'd
               (
               himself
               always
               the
               last
               man
               )
               he
               commanded
               
                 la
                 Roche
              
               Captain
               of
               the
               Duke
               his
               Fathers
               Guards
               ,
               and
               also
               of
               his
               own
               ,
               to
               make
               good
               the
               Bridge
               (
               which
               separates
               the
               Bourg
               of
               Siboure
               ,
               from
               that
               of
               
                 Saint
                 Iean
                 de
                 Luz
              
               )
               against
               the
               Enemy
               that
               follow'd
               very
               close
               in
               his
               Rear
               .
               This
               Order
               was
               not
               to
               be
               executed
               without
               infinite
               danger
               ,
               but
               the
               Duke
               
                 de
                 la
                 Valette
              
               well
               enough
               knew
               ,
               that
               he
               ,
               to
               whom
               it
               was
               given
               ,
               would
               not
               bely
               his
               former
               Actions
               ;
               neither
               did
               
                 la
                 Roche
              
               deceive
               his
               expectation
               ,
               who
               with
               forty
               Musketeers
               only
               which
               he
               had
               under
               his
               Command
               ,
               stop'd
               the
               torrent
               of
               a
               Victorious
               Army
               ,
               and
               after
               having
               kill'd
               two
               hundred
               of
               their
               men
               upon
               the
               place
               ,
               amongst
               whom
               were
               eight
               or
               ten
               of
               their
               best
               Officers
               ,
               and
               having
               by
               that
               means
               given
               our
               Foot
               time
               to
               put
               themselves
               into
               a
               place
               of
               safety
               ,
               after
               he
               had
               sufficiently
               manifested
               his
               own
               Conduct
               ,
               with
               the
               Valour
               and
               Dexterity
               of
               his
               Souldiers
               ,
               he
               drew
               up
               the
               Draw-Bridge
               that
               lay
               over
               the
               middle
               of
               the
               River
               ,
               and
               with
               very
               little
               loss
               retir'd
               to
               the
               Duke
               
                 de
                 la
              
               Valette's
               Troop
               ,
               who
               staid
               to
               make
               good
               his
               Retreat
               .
            
             
               After
               this
               manner
               the
               Spanish
               Forces
               possess'd
               themselves
               of
               the
               Country
               of
               Labourt
               ,
               
               and
               our
               men
               were
               no
               sooner
               retir'd
               on
               this
               side
               
                 Saint
                 Iean
                 de
                 Luz
              
               ,
               but
               that
               the
               Enemy
               seiz'd
               it
               ,
               and
               the
               same
               day
               presented
               themselves
               before
               Socoa
               .
               This
               Socoa
               was
               a
               little
               point
               of
               Land
               ,
               jetting
               out
               into
               the
               Sea
               ,
               convenient
               ,
               and
               proper
               enough
               for
               Fortification
               ;
               but
               those
               of
               the
               Country
               would
               never
               consent
               to
               have
               it
               fortified
               .
               Which
               notwithstanding
               the
               place
               of
               it self
               was
               of
               so
               advantageous
               a
               situation
               ,
               that
               they
               had
               ventur'd
               to
               put
               into
               it
               two
               hundred
               Souldiers
               ;
               who
               having
               had
               leisure
               to
               cast
               up
               some
               Works
               ,
               made
               a
               countenance
               before
               the
               arrival
               of
               the
               Spanish
               Army
               ,
               there
               bravely
               to
               defend
               themselves
               :
               but
               their
               Resolution
               was
               of
               no
               long
               continuance
               ,
               the
               fear
               of
               the
               people
               soon
               infected
               the
               Souldier
               ;
               and
               some
               Gentlemen
               who
               upon
               other
               occasions
               had
               given
               testimony
               of
               their
               Valour
               ,
               having
               been
               appointed
               to
               command
               them
               ,
               were
               so
               unhappy
               as
               not
               to
               preserve
               the
               same
               Reputation
               here
               .
               So
               that
               to
               be
               short
               ,
               contrary
               to
               the
               opinion
               of
               the
               two
               Dukes
               ,
               the
               Father
               ,
               and
               the
               Son
               ,
               and
               of
               all
               the
               men
               of
               Command
               about
               them
               ,
               the
               place
               was
               deliver'd
               up
               without
               the
               least
               resistance
               ,
               and
               the
               Enemy
               at
               the
               same
               instant
               there
               fortified
               themselves
               .
            
             
               It
               is
               not
               to
               be
               believ'd
               what
               a
               terror
               the
               entry
               of
               the
               Spaniards
               ,
               and
               the
               taking
               of
               Socoa
               ,
               
               it
               being
               but
               three
               Leagues
               distant
               from
               their
               City
               ,
               strook
               into
               the
               Inhabitants
               of
               Bayonne
               ;
               and
               ,
               as
               all
               the
               Passions
               of
               the
               Populacy
               are
               extreme
               ,
               they
               in
               a
               moment
               converted
               the
               absolute
               assurance
               ,
               wherewith
               they
               had
               hitherto
               flatter'd
               themselves
               
               into
               a
               most
               infamous
               ,
               and
               immoderate
               Fear
               ;
               insomuch
               that
               had
               not
               the
               Duke
               been
               present
               in
               the
               City
               ,
               it
               had
               doubtless
               been
               in
               very
               great
               danger
               to
               be
               lost
               :
               wherein
               nevertheless
               ,
               if
               the
               Kingdom
               of
               France
               stood
               highly
               indebted
               to
               him
               for
               working
               by
               by
               his
               presence
               so
               good
               an
               effect
               ;
               they
               stood
               little
               less
               oblig'd
               to
               the
               Spanish
               Gravity
               ,
               and
               Circumspection
               ,
               whose
               deliberate
               way
               of
               proceeding
               made
               them
               run
               into
               an
               error
               ,
               usually
               committed
               by
               such
               ,
               as
               perswade
               themselves
               their
               Enemies
               are
               provided
               against
               all
               sorts
               of
               Accidents
               .
               For
               his
               cautious
               Enemy
               ,
               forbearing
               out
               of
               this
               belief
               to
               present
               themselves
               before
               Bayonne
               ,
               unfurnish'd
               of
               all
               things
               necessary
               for
               its
               defence
               ,
               gave
               the
               Duke
               time
               by
               that
               means
               to
               make
               the
               Inhabitants
               reassume
               their
               former
               courage
               ;
               and
               that
               to
               such
               a
               degree
               ,
               as
               from
               the
               despair
               of
               being
               able
               to
               defend
               themselves
               ,
               being
               grown
               to
               a
               confidence
               of
               doing
               it
               with
               honour
               ,
               and
               advantage
               ,
               they
               were
               soon
               in
               a
               condition
               to
               repel
               any
               thing
               the
               Enemy
               could
               attempt
               against
               them
               .
               The
               Duke
               seeing
               them
               in
               this
               good
               disposition
               ,
               
               caus'd
               a
               Review
               to
               be
               made
               of
               all
               such
               as
               were
               able
               to
               bear
               Arms
               ,
               which
               upon
               examination
               were
               found
               to
               be
               nine
               hundred
               only
               ;
               and
               which
               notwithstanding
               he
               so
               encourag'd
               ,
               what
               by
               the
               consideration
               of
               their
               Duty
               ,
               and
               their
               own
               Interest
               (
               an
               Argument
               as
               prevalent
               at
               least
               as
               any
               whatever
               in
               the
               minds
               of
               men
               )
               that
               they
               all
               unanimously
               swore
               to
               him
               ,
               to
               live
               and
               dye
               in
               the
               defence
               of
               their
               City
               .
               Such
               as
               were
               not
               capable
               of
               bearing
               Arms
               ,
               were
               employ'd
               at
               the
               Fortifications
               which
               were
               yet
               imperfect
               ;
               a
               labour
               wherein
               the
               more
               delicate
               Sex
               would
               no
               more
               be
               spar'd
               than
               the
               men
               ;
               by
               which
               means
               the
               work
               was
               follow'd
               on
               all
               hands
               with
               so
               unwearied
               a
               Diligence
               ,
               that
               what
               remain'd
               to
               be
               done
               ,
               was
               perfected
               in
               fewer
               days
               ,
               than
               months
               would
               have
               been
               requir'd
               before
               the
               Enemies
               approach
               .
               This
               being
               thus
               provided
               for
               ,
               they
               proceeded
               in
               the
               next
               place
               to
               examine
               what
               Grain
               was
               in
               the
               City
               ;
               of
               which
               search
               
                 Vertamont
                 ,
                 Intendant
                 de
                 la
                 Iustice
              
               had
               the
               charge
               committed
               to
               his
               care
               :
               
               and
               in
               this
               they
               found
               the
               greatest
               defect
               ,
               which
               was
               such
               ,
               that
               in
               three
               days
               the
               place
               must
               infallibly
               have
               been
               lost
               ,
               had
               the
               Enemy
               presently
               clap'd
               down
               before
               it
               ;
               for
               there
               was
               very
               little
               Corn
               to
               be
               found
               ,
               and
               no
               Flower
               at
               all
               ,
               all
               the
               Mills
               were
               without
               the
               City
               ,
               and
               the
               nearest
               of
               them
               a
               League
               distant
               .
               This
               defect
               was
               therefore
               of
               all
               things
               to
               be
               supply'd
               ,
               which
               alone
               renders
               all
               sorts
               of
               Provision
               ,
               how
               great
               soever
               the
               Store
               ,
               altogether
               useless
               :
               that
               therefore
               in
               a
               few
               days
               was
               accordingly
               done
               ;
               and
               being
               the
               City
               ,
               which
               is
               divided
               from
               the
               rest
               of
               the
               Kingdom
               by
               the
               Doux
               ,
               a
               great
               and
               deep
               River
               ,
               was
               not
               to
               be
               reliev'd
               but
               on
               that
               side
               :
               The
               Duke
               was
               especially
               solicitous
               to
               secure
               
               the
               wodden
               Bridge
               that
               affords
               the
               City
               communication
               with
               the
               Suburb
               du
               St.
               Esprit
               ,
               and
               from
               thence
               with
               the
               rest
               of
               France
               ,
               by
               the
               County
               of
               Lannes
               .
               To
               that
               end
               therefore
               he
               caus'd
               two
               good
               Forts
               to
               be
               trac'd
               out
               in
               his
               own
               presence
               upon
               two
               Eminences
               that
               commanded
               that
               Bridge
               ;
               and
               made
               the
               Work
               to
               be
               so
               diligently
               follow'd
               ,
               that
               they
               were
               in
               a
               few
               days
               put
               into
               a
               condition
               of
               defence
               .
               They
               also
               by
               his
               order
               hastened
               the
               Leavies
               for
               some
               Recruits
               that
               were
               raising
               in
               Guienne
               ,
               that
               they
               might
               be
               put
               into
               those
               two
               Forts
               ,
               by
               which
               means
               they
               were
               sufficiently
               man'd
               .
               He
               moreover
               put
               three
               months
               Provision
               into
               the
               City
               ,
               gave
               order
               for
               the
               perfecting
               of
               the
               Fortifications
               ,
               wholly
               reassur'd
               the
               Inhabitants
               ,
               and
               put
               the
               place
               into
               so
               good
               a
               condition
               ,
               that
               nothing
               for
               the
               future
               ,
               but
               by
               a
               regular
               Siege
               ,
               was
               to
               be
               effected
               against
               it
               .
               After
               having
               thus
               provided
               for
               the
               safety
               of
               this
               City
               ,
               he
               prepar'd
               himself
               to
               go
               take
               order
               for
               the
               defence
               of
               the
               other
               Cities
               ,
               that
               were
               upon
               this
               Frontier
               ,
               which
               were
               also
               in
               no
               little
               danger
               ;
               yet
               was
               it
               not
               before
               he
               had
               further
               supply'd
               the
               necessities
               of
               the
               Inhabitants
               of
               Bayonne
               ,
               who
               complaining
               to
               him
               that
               their
               Corporation
               was
               reduc'd
               to
               so
               great
               poverty
               ,
               that
               it
               would
               be
               impossible
               for
               them
               to
               provide
               against
               a
               thousand
               little
               Accidents
               that
               might
               happen
               to
               them
               ,
               mov'd
               at
               their
               entreaties
               ,
               he
               left
               with
               them
               all
               the
               money
               he
               had
               left
               of
               the
               Expence
               of
               his
               House
               ,
               arising
               to
               four
               and
               twenty
               thousand
               Livers
               ,
               which
               was
               owing
               to
               him
               at
               his
               Death
               ,
               and
               was
               the
               only
               money
               he
               ever
               lent
               upon
               Security
               ,
               and
               at
               Interest
               in
               the
               whole
               time
               of
               his
               Life
               .
            
             
               The
               Spaniards
               knew
               nothing
               of
               the
               ill
               condition
               of
               this
               place
               ,
               
               till
               after
               it
               was
               fortifi'd
               ,
               and
               supply'd
               in
               such
               manner
               ,
               as
               you
               have
               heard
               ;
               and
               then
               the●
               saw
               the
               error
               they
               had
               committed
               ,
               but
               it
               was
               then
               too
               late
               .
               They
               declar'd
               however
               ,
               to
               the
               Duke's
               Glory
               ,
               and
               in
               their
               own
               Vindication
               ,
               
                 That
                 they
                 did
                 not
                 repent
                 them
                 of
                 their
                 wary
                 manner
                 of
                 proceeding
                 ;
                 but
                 that
                 if
                 it
                 were
                 to
                 do
                 again
                 ,
                 they
                 should
                 do
                 the
                 same
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 they
                 could
                 never
                 think
                 a
                 place
                 ill
                 Fortified
                 ,
                 that
                 had
                 a
                 Duke
                 of
              
               Espernon
               
                 to
                 defend
                 it
              
               .
               The
               Duke
               ,
               what
               testimonies
               soever
               they
               so
               highly
               ,
               and
               publickly
               gave
               ,
               of
               the
               esteem
               they
               had
               of
               his
               Vertue
               ,
               was
               not
               notwithstanding
               so
               to
               be
               charm'd
               with
               the
               Harmony
               of
               their
               Praises
               :
               but
               that
               being
               inform'd
               the
               Enemy
               ,
               despairing
               for
               the
               future
               of
               being
               able
               to
               effect
               any
               thing
               upon
               Bayonne
               by
               force
               ,
               was
               determin'd
               to
               pass
               the
               River
               Doux
               ,
               to
               fall
               upon
               Dacqs
               ,
               by
               that
               means
               to
               cut
               off
               all
               Relief
               that
               could
               be
               put
               into
               Bayonne
               ;
               
               to
               the
               end
               ,
               that
               of
               it self
               ,
               and
               without
               the
               expence
               of
               a
               Siege
               ,
               it
               might
               fall
               into
               their
               hands
               ;
               he
               departed
               thence
               with
               the
               Duke
               
                 de
                 la
                 Valette
              
               his
               Son
               ,
               his
               faithful
               Companion
               in
               all
               the
               cares
               and
               troubles
               of
               this
               Expedition
               ,
               to
               take
               order
               
               for
               the
               defence
               of
               this
               little
               place
               ,
               which
               they
               also
               in
               six
               days
               that
               they
               made
               their
               abode
               there
               ,
               what
               by
               their
               Vivacity
               ,
               and
               good
               Conduct
               ,
               and
               partly
               at
               their
               own
               expence
               ,
               put
               into
               so
               good
               a
               posture
               of
               safety
               ,
               
               that
               it
               was
               out
               of
               all
               danger
               of
               Surprize
               .
               Having
               thus
               provided
               for
               the
               security
               of
               the
               most
               Important
               Places
               ,
               they
               dispatch'd
               away
               a
               Gentleman
               to
               the
               King
               ,
               to
               give
               his
               Majesty
               an
               Account
               of
               what
               they
               had
               done
               for
               his
               Service
               ,
               and
               to
               receive
               his
               Commands
               ,
               what
               they
               were
               to
               do
               for
               the
               time
               to
               come
               .
            
             
               From
               Dacqs
               they
               went
               to
               
                 Mont
                 de
                 Marsan
              
               ,
               where
               they
               yet
               made
               some
               stay
               ,
               as
               well
               in
               reference
               to
               the
               securing
               that
               place
               ,
               as
               also
               to
               be
               better
               satisfied
               concerning
               an
               intimation
               had
               been
               given
               them
               ,
               that
               the
               Spanish
               Army
               was
               resolv'd
               to
               pass
               the
               River
               in
               order
               to
               some
               notable
               Attempt
               .
               To
               this
               end
               Captain
               
                 la
                 Roche
              
               was
               sent
               to
               discover
               nearer
               hand
               the
               depth
               of
               the
               Enemies
               Designs
               ;
               who
               soon
               perceiv'd
               by
               the
               Works
               they
               had
               begun
               at
               Socoa
               ,
               that
               they
               had
               no
               thoughts
               of
               making
               any
               further
               progress
               into
               the
               Country
               that
               Winter
               .
               Having
               therefore
               at
               his
               return
               given
               his
               Masters
               this
               assurance
               ,
               upon
               his
               Report
               ,
               which
               they
               found
               afterwards
               to
               be
               very
               true
               ,
               they
               continued
               on
               their
               way
               towards
               Bordeaux
               .
               The
               Spaniards
               on
               the
               other
               side
               applying
               themselves
               to
               their
               Fortifications
               ,
               labour'd
               more
               successfully
               ,
               than
               they
               imagin'd
               ,
               to
               the
               Glory
               which
               was
               reserv'd
               for
               the
               Duke
               
                 de
                 la
                 Valette
              
               in
               their
               Defeat
               the
               ensuing
               year
               ;
               and
               having
               in
               the
               mean
               time
               lost
               all
               hopes
               of
               advancing
               further
               into
               the
               Country
               by
               force
               of
               Arms
               ,
               fell
               to
               Caballs
               ,
               and
               practices
               to
               seduce
               the
               Inhabitants
               of
               Labourt
               over
               to
               their
               side
               .
               They
               promis'd
               them
               Peace
               ,
               freedom
               ,
               Security
               ,
               and
               all
               other
               advantages
               they
               could
               desire
               ,
               if
               they
               would
               cohabit
               with
               them
               ;
               they
               offer'd
               Protection
               to
               all
               such
               as
               would
               continue
               Neuters
               in
               their
               own
               Houses
               :
               but
               they
               threatned
               no
               little
               punishments
               to
               those
               ,
               who
               should
               retire
               into
               France
               .
               All
               which
               Artifice
               nevertheless
               prevail'd
               nothing
               with
               the
               Biscains
               ,
               there
               being
               not
               so
               much
               as
               any
               one
               Family
               ,
               that
               did
               not
               prefer
               a
               voluntary
               Exile
               ,
               before
               any
               Benefit
               ,
               or
               Immunity
               that
               could
               derive
               from
               the
               bounty
               of
               invading
               Neighbours
               :
               
               So
               that
               if
               they
               were
               in
               the
               beginning
               condemn'd
               by
               some
               ,
               for
               having
               manifested
               too
               little
               heat
               at
               the
               Enemies
               first
               coming
               in
               ,
               every
               one
               in
               the
               end
               applauded
               their
               Fidelity
               ,
               who
               would
               rather
               choose
               to
               abandon
               their
               Country
               ,
               and
               Fortunes
               ,
               than
               to
               enjoy
               them
               in
               the
               greatest
               quiet
               ,
               and
               security
               ,
               under
               the
               usurpation
               of
               a
               Forein
               and
               invasive
               Power
               .
            
             
               As
               it
               was
               evident
               enough
               both
               by
               the
               number
               of
               the
               Enemy
               ,
               
               and
               the
               good
               condition
               wherein
               they
               had
               had
               the
               leisure
               to
               fortifie
               themselves
               ,
               that
               it
               was
               impossible
               to
               attempt
               any
               thing
               against
               
               them
               ,
               but
               by
               means
               proportionable
               to
               the
               greatnes
               of
               their
               Forces
               ;
               the
               Duke
               sate
               still
               at
               Bordeaux
               in
               expectation
               of
               Orders
               from
               Court
               for
               their
               future
               proceeding
               .
               But
               they
               waited
               not
               long
               ,
               Haumont
               ,
               which
               was
               the
               Gentleman
               they
               had
               dispatch'd
               thither
               ,
               returning
               to
               Bordeaux
               almost
               as
               soon
               as
               they
               ,
               furnish'd
               with
               several
               very
               favourable
               Dispatches
               ;
               wherein
               after
               the
               King
               had
               highly
               magnified
               the
               Duke
               of
               
               Espernon's
               Conduct
               ,
               who
               by
               so
               little
               means
               had
               preserv'd
               that
               Frontier
               ,
               his
               Majesty
               proceeded
               to
               let
               him
               know
               ,
               he
               infinitely
               desir'd
               the
               Enemy
               might
               be
               disoblig'd
               from
               the
               places
               they
               had
               already
               possess'd
               ;
               promising
               in
               order
               thereunto
               Men
               ,
               Provisions
               ,
               Ammunition
               ,
               a
               Train
               of
               Artillery
               ,
               and
               what
               was
               necessary
               to
               the
               execution
               of
               so
               great
               a
               design
               :
               All
               this
               notwithstanding
               remain'd
               in
               terms
               of
               a
               bare
               promise
               only
               ,
               without
               ever
               coming
               to
               the
               least
               effect
               ;
               nay
               ,
               there
               was
               not
               so
               much
               money
               to
               be
               had
               ,
               as
               would
               serve
               for
               the
               raising
               of
               two
               Regiments
               of
               Foot
               ,
               and
               four
               Troops
               of
               Horse
               ;
               though
               the
               Duke
               had
               not
               so
               much
               as
               one
               Souldier
               in
               the
               Province
               :
               a
               Summe
               ,
               which
               though
               it
               amounted
               not
               to
               above
               fifty
               thousand
               Livers
               ,
               yet
               the
               Exchequers
               of
               the
               several
               Provinces
               ,
               and
               the
               King
               's
               other
               Bancks
               being
               totally
               exhausted
               ,
               there
               was
               a
               necessity
               for
               the
               Duke
               to
               advance
               it
               ,
               
               out
               of
               his
               own
               private
               Stock
               ,
               which
               he
               also
               was
               willing
               to
               do
               ;
               and
               though
               it
               went
               something
               hard
               with
               him
               ,
               had
               much
               rather
               in
               this
               urgency
               of
               his
               Majesties
               Affairs
               ,
               lay
               out
               the
               money
               of
               his
               own
               private
               Revenue
               (
               for
               of
               two
               years
               he
               had
               not
               touch'd
               one
               peny
               of
               the
               King's
               )
               than
               that
               the
               Country
               the
               Enemy
               had
               invaded
               should
               be
               left
               unto
               them
               ,
               which
               also
               was
               not
               to
               be
               preserv'd
               ,
               but
               by
               the
               opposition
               of
               some
               considerable
               Forces
               .
            
             
               While
               the
               Frontier
               of
               Bayonne
               found
               work
               enough
               for
               the
               two
               Dukes
               ,
               the
               Royal
               Arms
               were
               employ'd
               for
               the
               recovery
               of
               Corbie
               ;
               that
               being
               almost
               the
               only
               place
               of
               importance
               ,
               the
               Enemy
               had
               made
               a
               Conquest
               of
               ,
               with
               all
               their
               long
               ,
               aud
               mighty
               preparation
               .
               In
               the
               beginning
               of
               this
               Siege
               ,
               there
               was
               scarce
               any
               who
               did
               not
               believe
               the
               Fortune
               of
               the
               Cardinal
               depended
               upon
               the
               event
               of
               that
               Enterprize
               ,
               and
               that
               ,
               should
               the
               King
               happen
               to
               be
               baffled
               before
               it
               ,
               his
               Majesty
               weary
               of
               maintaining
               the
               Quarrels
               of
               his
               Minister
               (
               for
               such
               were
               all
               the
               Wars
               of
               Europe
               at
               that
               time
               time
               reputed
               )
               at
               so
               vast
               an
               expence
               of
               Treasure
               ,
               and
               with
               so
               much
               disquiet
               to
               his
               Kingdom
               ,
               would
               infallibly
               sacrifice
               him
               to
               the
               Animosities
               of
               Strangers
               ,
               and
               the
               Discontents
               of
               the
               Great
               Ones
               of
               his
               own
               people
               ,
               who
               equally
               desir'd
               his
               Ruine
               :
               But
               the
               success
               of
               this
               Leaguer
               ,
               more
               speedy
               ,
               and
               fortunate
               than
               was
               to
               be
               expected
               ,
               having
               reconcil'd
               the
               Cardinal
               to
               the
               Kings
               opinion
               ,
               and
               astonish'd
               all
               those
               who
               had
               prophesied
               an
               alteration
               in
               his
               
               Fortune
               ,
               every
               one
               was
               strook
               with
               admiration
               at
               a
               prosperity
               so
               beyond
               all
               example
               ,
               insomuch
               that
               even
               those
               who
               had
               most
               thirsted
               after
               his
               Ruine
               ,
               were
               the
               first
               to
               congratulate
               him
               for
               the
               good
               success
               .
               'T
               is
               said
               that
               of
               those
               there
               were
               some
               ,
               who
               ,
               that
               they
               might
               with
               greater
               Elegancy
               shrowd
               themselves
               from
               any
               jealousie
               the
               Cardinal
               might
               entertain
               against
               them
               ,
               made
               no
               difficulty
               to
               prostitute
               their
               own
               Fidelity
               ,
               and
               Honour
               ,
               in
               discovering
               the
               Secrets
               either
               of
               their
               Masters
               ,
               or
               Friends
               ,
               to
               him
               who
               was
               their
               common
               Enemy
               .
               It
               was
               by
               that
               sort
               of
               people
               (
               as
               is
               believ'd
               )
               that
               the
               Cardinal
               had
               intelligence
               of
               a
               Plot
               ,
               wherein
               the
               Monsieur
               ,
               and
               the
               
                 Count
                 de
                 Soissons
              
               had
               conspir'd
               against
               him
               ,
               with
               whom
               the
               Duke
               
                 de
                 la
                 Valette
              
               was
               also
               deliver'd
               to
               him
               for
               one
               ,
               who
               had
               a
               great
               hand
               in
               this
               Affair
               ;
               
               and
               it
               is
               most
               certain
               that
               from
               thence
               the
               Cardinal
               laid
               the
               design
               to
               persecute
               his
               Families
               and
               his
               own
               particular
               Fortune
               to
               the
               last
               extreme
               ;
               so
               that
               from
               that
               time
               forward
               ,
               there
               was
               neither
               bound
               ,
               nor
               moderation
               in
               the
               implacable
               Hatred
               he
               conceiv'd
               against
               him
               upon
               this
               very
               account
               .
               How
               far
               the
               Duke
               
                 de
                 la
              
               Valette's
               Resentments
               might
               transport
               him
               towards
               the
               Cardinal
               ,
               I
               cannot
               tell
               ;
               but
               I
               am
               well
               enough
               inform'd
               in
               the
               ill
               usage
               he
               receiv'd
               from
               him
               ,
               as
               well
               in
               the
               person
               of
               the
               Duke
               his
               Father
               ,
               as
               his
               own
               ,
               to
               be
               bold
               to
               say
               ,
               that
               h●
               had
               all
               the
               r●ason
               in
               the
               world
               to
               be
               offended
               to
               a
               very
               high
               degree
               :
               but
               this
               Affair
               having
               been
               (
               as
               has
               been
               said
               )
               either
               the
               occ●sion
               ,
               or
               at
               least
               the
               pretence
               of
               all
               the
               great
               Persecutions
               of
               this
               Family
               ,
               it
               will
               not
               perhaps
               be
               impertinent
               to
               take
               things
               from
               the
               beginning
               ,
               that
               they
               may
               be
               the
               better
               understood
               .
            
             
               The
               Duke
               
                 de
                 la
                 Valette
              
               being
               (
               as
               we
               have
               observ'd
               )
               entred
               into
               the
               Alliance
               of
               Cardinal
               Richelieu
               ,
               
               had
               examples
               enough
               of
               several
               persons
               of
               very
               great
               Quality
               before
               his
               eyes
               ,
               to
               make
               him
               stoop
               to
               extraordinary
               Applications
               ,
               and
               respects
               towards
               him
               :
               but
               nothing
               could
               ever
               induce
               him
               to
               bend
               below
               the
               terms
               of
               decency
               ,
               and
               his
               own
               condition
               ;
               so
               that
               he
               only
               paid
               him
               what
               respect
               was
               due
               ,
               and
               nothing
               more
               :
               a
               way
               of
               living
               that
               by
               no
               means
               satisfied
               the
               Cardinal
               ,
               who
               would
               exact
               from
               all
               conditions
               of
               men
               ,
               a
               Reverence
               without
               all
               reserve
               .
               A
               vanity
               of
               his
               ,
               that
               although
               the
               Duke
               
                 de
                 la
                 Valette
              
               was
               very
               perfect
               in
               ,
               yet
               did
               not
               that
               knowledge
               make
               him
               alter
               his
               resolution
               ,
               choosing
               rather
               to
               live
               with
               him
               in
               a
               less
               degree
               of
               Favour
               ,
               than
               to
               beg
               Offices
               and
               Employments
               at
               the
               price
               of
               his
               own
               Honour
               .
               Many
               secret
               discontents
               arising
               from
               this
               first
               cause
               ,
               it
               must
               of
               necessity
               follow
               ,
               
               that
               these
               two
               Spirits
               having
               been
               so
               long
               dissatisfied
               with
               one
               another
               ,
               and
               so
               equally
               dispos'd
               to
               a
               final
               Rupture
               ,
               would
               at
               one
               time
               or
               another
               produce
               their
               ordinary
               effect
               .
               An
               
               occasion
               presented
               it self
               at
               the
               Enemies
               entring
               into
               Picardy
               ,
               and
               about
               the
               taking
               of
               
                 la
                 Capelle
              
               .
               The
               Baron
               
                 du
                 Bec
              
               was
               Governour
               of
               this
               place
               ,
               which
               this
               Gentleman
               very
               well
               known
               to
               ,
               and
               entirely
               belov'd
               by
               the
               Duke
               
                 de
                 la
                 Valette
              
               ,
               had
               surrendred
               sooner
               ,
               than
               the
               Cardinal
               could
               have
               wish'd
               ,
               for
               want
               (
               as
               he
               pretended
               )
               of
               Provision
               .
               The
               Cardinal
               ,
               who
               by
               an
               example
               of
               high
               severity
               ,
               would
               oblige
               the
               Governours
               of
               other
               places
               to
               hold
               out
               to
               the
               last
               extremities
               ;
               or
               perhaps
               by
               that
               means
               to
               justifie
               himself
               to
               the
               King
               ,
               from
               any
               censure
               he
               might
               undergo
               ,
               as
               Prime
               Minister
               of
               State
               ,
               in
               not
               having
               sufficiently
               provided
               for
               the
               necessities
               of
               so
               important
               a
               place
               ,
               caus'd
               an
               Honourable
               Council
               immediately
               to
               be
               Assembled
               .
               This
               Council
               consisted
               of
               all
               the
               Officers
               of
               the
               Crown
               ,
               who
               were
               then
               to
               be
               found
               in
               Paris
               ,
               together
               with
               some
               Counsellors
               of
               State
               ,
               whose
               business
               it
               must
               be
               to
               condemn
               the
               Baron
               
                 du
                 Bec
              
               ,
               as
               convict
               of
               Cowardise
               ,
               and
               Treachery
               ,
               to
               a
               privation
               of
               his
               Life
               and
               Honour
               .
               The
               Duke
               
                 de
                 la
                 Valette
              
               was
               amongst
               the
               rest
               summon'd
               to
               this
               Assembly
               ,
               wherein
               as
               he
               saw
               he
               was
               not
               call'd
               to
               it
               to
               deliver
               his
               free
               Opinion
               ,
               that
               the
               Gentleman
               was
               beforehand
               mark'd
               out
               for
               Ruine
               ,
               and
               that
               Sentence
               of
               Death
               must
               consequently
               ensue
               ;
               so
               did
               he
               endeavour
               with
               all
               the
               art
               he
               had
               to
               decline
               having
               any
               thing
               to
               do
               in
               that
               business
               :
               but
               it
               was
               altogether
               in
               vain
               .
               The
               Cardinal
               would
               admit
               of
               no
               excuses
               ,
               but
               after
               having
               sent
               three
               times
               to
               his
               House
               to
               seek
               him
               ,
               Chavigni
               ,
               Secretary
               of
               State
               ,
               went
               the
               fourth
               time
               to
               tell
               him
               plainly
               ,
               he
               must
               either
               satisfie
               ,
               or
               absolutely
               break
               with
               the
               Cardinal
               .
               This
               express
               ,
               and
               positive
               Declaration
               prevail'd
               in
               the
               end
               with
               the
               Duke
               
                 de
                 la
                 Valette
              
               to
               go
               to
               the
               Council
               ;
               but
               it
               was
               not
               nevertheless
               to
               comply
               in
               the
               least
               with
               the
               animosities
               of
               others
               .
               The
               Baron
               du
               Bec's
               Affair
               was
               laid
               open
               in
               the
               Presence
               of
               the
               King
               ,
               and
               the
               Cardinal
               ,
               and
               the
               greater
               part
               of
               the
               Judges
               concluded
               the
               Crimes
               laid
               to
               his
               charge
               ,
               sufficient
               to
               condemn
               the
               party
               accus'd
               :
               but
               the
               Duke
               
                 de
                 la
                 Valette
              
               did
               not
               think
               himself
               oblig'd
               to
               be
               of
               that
               opinion
               ,
               and
               consequently
               could
               not
               consent
               to
               his
               Condemnation
               .
               If
               the
               Cardinal
               had
               manifested
               something
               of
               vehemency
               ,
               in
               importuning
               the
               Duke
               to
               come
               to
               the
               Council
               ,
               he
               express'd
               yet
               a
               far
               greater
               indignation
               to
               find
               him
               of
               a
               judgment
               so
               far
               dissenting
               from
               his
               own
               ,
               insomuch
               that
               at
               his
               coming
               out
               of
               the
               Council
               ,
               taking
               the
               Duke
               
                 de
                 la
                 Valette
              
               aside
               ,
               he
               could
               not
               contain
               himself
               from
               breaking
               into
               very
               unhandsome
               Language
               ,
               proceeding
               to
               so
               bitter
               ,
               and
               so
               injurious
               expressions
               ,
               that
               the
               Duke
               was
               not
               able
               to
               forbear
               giving
               a
               very
               smart
               Reply
               ,
               the
               Reverence
               due
               to
               the
               place
               where
               they
               then
               were
               permitting
               him
               at
               that
               time
               to
               do
               no
               more
               ;
               though
               such
               as
               
               were
               acquainted
               with
               his
               temper
               ,
               will
               easily
               judg
               ,
               that
               he
               would
               omit
               no
               occasion
               of
               manifesting
               a
               higher
               resentment
               .
               In
               the
               heat
               of
               this
               Discontent
               he
               receiv'd
               the
               Command
               of
               which
               I
               have
               already
               spoken
               ,
               to
               go
               joyn
               himself
               with
               the
               
                 Count
                 dc
                 Soissons
              
               in
               Picardy
               ;
               and
               then
               the
               Cardinal
               could
               find
               some
               expressions
               of
               Civility
               ,
               and
               Complement
               ,
               to
               smooth
               him
               withal
               ,
               at
               his
               departure
               ;
               but
               an
               Offence
               being
               much
               harder
               to
               be
               repair'd
               ,
               than
               committed
               ,
               the
               Wound
               the
               Duke
               carried
               along
               with
               him
               in
               his
               Bosom
               ,
               was
               not
               to
               be
               clos'd
               by
               so
               slender
               a
               Remedy
               .
               It
               was
               presently
               after
               this
               that
               the
               Cardinal
               was
               inform'd
               ,
               the
               Duke
               
                 de
                 la
                 Valette
              
               had
               hearkened
               to
               the
               Propositions
               had
               been
               made
               to
               him
               by
               the
               
                 Count
                 d●
                 Soissons
              
               ,
               for
               the
               Revenge
               of
               their
               common
               Injuries
               ,
               and
               that
               the
               Monsieur
               was
               also
               consenting
               with
               them
               .
            
             
               At
               the
               time
               the
               Cardinal
               receiv'd
               this
               intimation
               ,
               the
               Duke
               
                 de
                 la
                 Valette
              
               ,
               
               to
               his
               good
               Fortune
               ,
               was
               as
               far
               off
               as
               Bayonne
               ;
               but
               the
               Monsieur
               ,
               and
               the
               
                 Count
                 de
                 Soissons
              
               ,
               being
               both
               at
               Paris
               ,
               escap'd
               but
               a
               very
               few
               hours
               of
               being
               both
               Arrested
               ,
               having
               nevertheless
               time
               enough
               to
               withdraw
               themselves
               ,
               they
               departed
               suddenly
               from
               Paris
               :
               when
               ,
               though
               they
               scarce
               knew
               which
               way
               to
               fly
               for
               refuge
               from
               the
               power
               of
               their
               Enemy
               ;
               yet
               hoping
               that
               either
               the
               danger
               the
               Duke
               
                 de
                 la
                 Valette
              
               ran
               equally
               with
               them
               ;
               or
               that
               the
               Generosity
               of
               the
               Duke
               of
               Espernon
               (
               who
               on
               the
               other
               side
               was
               himself
               not
               very
               well
               satisfied
               with
               the
               Court
               )
               might
               induce
               him
               to
               receive
               them
               into
               Guienne
               :
               
               they
               dispatch'd
               away
               thither
               first
               the
               
                 Count
                 de
                 Bourdeille
              
               ,
               and
               after
               him
               the
               
                 Count
                 de
                 Montresor
              
               his
               Brother
               ;
               of
               which
               both
               the
               one
               and
               the
               other
               had
               instructions
               to
               address
               themselves
               to
               the
               Duke
               
                 de
                 la
                 Valette
              
               ,
               that
               by
               his
               perswasions
               the
               Father
               might
               be
               rendred
               more
               favourable
               to
               their
               desires
               :
               But
               this
               Duke
               ,
               who
               had
               much
               rather
               be
               alone
               expos'd
               to
               the
               Cardinal
               's
               whole
               stock
               of
               hatred
               ,
               than
               to
               disquiet
               the
               old
               Age
               of
               the
               Duke
               his
               Father
               ,
               by
               interessing
               him
               in
               his
               Quarrels
               ,
               freely
               told
               them
               ,
               
                 That
                 the
                 Monsieur
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Count
                 were
                 to
                 expect
                 nothing
                 from
                 his
                 Mediation
                 in
                 this
                 Affair
                 :
                 That
                 he
                 was
                 indeed
                 resolv'd
                 to
                 follow
                 his
                 Fathers
                 Resolutions
                 ;
                 but
                 that
                 he
                 would
                 never
                 prompt
                 him
                 to
                 any
                 thing
                 that
                 might
                 trouble
                 his
                 repose
                 .
              
               Montresor
               ,
               who
               came
               last
               ,
               and
               who
               would
               not
               depart
               without
               a
               positive
               resolution
               ,
               finding
               no
               hopes
               of
               concurrence
               in
               the
               Duke
               
                 de
                 la
                 Valette
              
               ,
               desir'd
               to
               talk
               in
               private
               with
               the
               Duke
               of
               Espernon
               .
               He
               was
               accordingly
               admitted
               into
               his
               Chamber
               ,
               at
               ten
               of
               the
               Clock
               at
               night
               ,
               after
               all
               his
               Servants
               were
               retir'd
               ,
               where
               he
               represented
               to
               him
               ,
               
                 The
                 immediate
                 danger
                 wherein
                 two
                 great
                 Princes
                 of
                 the
                 Blood
                 were
                 at
                 this
                 time
                 engag'd
                 by
                 the
                 violence
                 of
                 Cardinal
                 Richelieu
                 ,
                 their
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 particular
                 Enemy
                 :
                 That
                 
                 in
                 securing
                 their
                 lives
                 he
                 might
                 also
                 establish
                 his
                 own
                 Fortune
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 of
                 his
                 Family
                 :
                 That
                 he
                 knew
                 very
                 well
                 how
                 great
                 was
                 the
                 number
                 of
                 discontented
                 persons
                 ,
                 how
                 violent
                 the
                 despair
                 of
                 the
                 people
                 ,
                 and
                 how
                 intolerable
                 the
                 oppression
                 of
                 all
                 the
                 several
                 Orders
                 of
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 :
                 That
                 all
                 these
                 favourable
                 dispositions
                 wanted
                 only
                 some
                 considerable
                 heads
                 ,
                 to
                 work
                 their
                 common
                 safety
                 by
                 the
                 ruine
                 of
                 the
                 Cardinals
                 Affairs
                 :
                 That
                 there
                 was
                 not
                 a
                 person
                 in
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 who
                 would
                 not
                 be
                 ready
                 speedily
                 to
                 joyn
                 with
                 these
                 Princes
                 ,
                 seeing
                 their
                 good
                 intention
                 for
                 the
                 Redress
                 of
                 the
                 Publick
                 ,
                 should
                 their
                 cause
                 be
                 supported
                 by
                 his
                 prudent
                 Conduct
                 :
                 That
                 this
                 Act
                 would
                 crown
                 all
                 the
                 other
                 actions
                 of
                 his
                 life
                 ,
                 for
                 ever
                 establish
                 the
                 Fortune
                 of
                 his
                 own
                 Family
                 ,
                 and
                 render
                 oblig'd
                 to
                 him
                 for
                 their
                 Lives
                 ,
                 and
                 Honour
                 ,
                 two
                 Princes
                 ,
                 the
                 one
                 the
                 Son
                 ,
                 and
                 Brother
                 of
                 the
                 King
                 his
                 Master's
                 ,
                 his
                 own
                 Nephew
                 ,
                 and
                 Friend
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 other
                 so
                 passionately
                 enamour'd
                 of
                 his
                 Vertue
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 would
                 with
                 all
                 his
                 heart
                 lay
                 aside
                 his
                 condition
                 ,
                 to
                 obey
                 his
                 Orders
                 in
                 the
                 conduct
                 of
                 those
                 things
                 they
                 were
                 to
                 pursue
                 for
                 their
                 common
                 safety
                 .
              
               All
               these
               Reasons
               ,
               how
               plausible
               soever
               in
               themselves
               ,
               and
               how
               handsomly
               soever
               laid
               before
               him
               ,
               were
               not
               yet
               of
               force
               to
               shake
               a
               man
               so
               firm
               ,
               and
               so
               confirm'd
               in
               his
               Duty
               ,
               as
               the
               Duke
               of
               Espernon
               ;
               who
               ,
               although
               he
               very
               well
               knew
               ,
               and
               that
               it
               was
               no
               hard
               matter
               for
               him
               to
               judg
               by
               the
               Example
               of
               these
               Princes
               ,
               and
               of
               most
               of
               the
               great
               men
               of
               the
               Kingdom
               ,
               that
               the
               Cardinal
               would
               not
               long
               hold
               his
               hand
               from
               striking
               at
               his
               Fortune
               ,
               which
               was
               the
               only
               one
               almost
               that
               remain'd
               unshaken
               ,
               would
               nevertheless
               rather
               choose
               to
               lie
               expos'd
               to
               this
               danger
               ,
               than
               to
               secure
               himself
               ,
               by
               being
               the
               promoter
               of
               a
               Civil
               War.
               
               He
               therefore
               answer'd
               Montresor
               ,
               
                 That
                 he
                 was
                 the
                 
                 Monsieur's
                 most
                 humble
                 Servant
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 was
                 the
                 
                 Count's
                 also
                 :
                 That
                 they
                 did
                 a
                 great
                 deal
                 of
                 Honour
                 in
                 reposing
                 so
                 great
                 a
                 confidence
                 in
                 him
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 communicate
                 so
                 much
                 of
                 their
                 Interests
                 ,
                 and
                 Designs
                 :
                 That
                 they
                 could
                 not
                 do
                 it
                 to
                 one
                 that
                 was
                 a
                 more
                 faithful
                 Servant
                 both
                 to
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 them
                 ,
                 or
                 more
                 passionate
                 for
                 their
                 good
                 :
                 That
                 the
                 greatest
                 testimony
                 he
                 could
                 possibly
                 give
                 them
                 of
                 that
                 passion
                 ,
                 was
                 ,
                 humbly
                 to
                 beseech
                 ,
                 and
                 (
                 if
                 he
                 durst
                 be
                 so
                 bold
                 )
                 to
                 advise
                 them
                 ,
                 to
                 have
                 speedy
                 recourse
                 to
                 his
                 Majesties
                 Bounty
                 ,
                 and
                 Royal
                 Favour
                 :
                 That
                 for
                 what
                 concern'd
                 himself
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 very
                 sensible
                 of
                 all
                 the
                 ill
                 usage
                 he
                 receiv'd
                 from
                 Court
                 ;
                 but
                 that
                 he
                 did
                 by
                 no
                 means
                 impute
                 it
                 to
                 the
                 King
                 :
                 That
                 seeing
                 also
                 he
                 could
                 not
                 do
                 himself
                 right
                 ,
                 without
                 offending
                 him
                 ,
                 he
                 rather
                 chose
                 still
                 to
                 support
                 the
                 oppression
                 under
                 which
                 he
                 now
                 suffer'd
                 ,
                 than
                 to
                 revenge
                 
                 himself
                 of
                 his
                 particular
                 Enemies
                 ,
                 by
                 troubling
                 the
                 Peace
                 of
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 adding
                 the
                 mischief
                 of
                 a
                 Civil
                 War
                 to
                 those
                 miseries
                 wherewith
                 the
                 poor
                 people
                 were
                 already
                 afflicted
                 :
                 That
                 he
                 did
                 most
                 humbly
                 conjure
                 these
                 Princes
                 by
                 the
                 name
                 ,
                 and
                 quality
                 they
                 bore
                 ,
                 and
                 by
                 the
                 Interest
                 they
                 had
                 in
                 the
                 Good
                 of
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 to
                 do
                 the
                 same
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 surrender
                 all
                 their
                 Animosities
                 ,
                 and
                 Discontents
                 to
                 the
                 Publick
                 ,
                 leaving
                 to
                 Heaven
                 ,
                 which
                 was
                 just
                 ,
                 the
                 Revenge
                 of
                 their
                 Wrongs
                 :
                 That
                 as
                 to
                 the
                 rest
                 ,
                 they
                 might
                 assure
                 themselves
                 the
                 Secret
                 they
                 had
                 been
                 pleas'd
                 to
                 entrust
                 him
                 withal
                 ,
                 should
                 be
                 faithfully
                 lock●d
                 up
                 in
                 his
                 heart
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 he
                 would
                 suffer
                 all
                 sorts
                 of
                 Extremities
                 ,
                 rather
                 than
                 revel
                 it
                 .
              
               Montresor
               being
               able
               to
               obtain
               nothing
               more
               of
               the
               Duke
               ,
               return'd
               with
               this
               answer
               back
               to
               the
               Monsieur
               his
               Master
               ;
               who
               either
               prevail'd
               upon
               by
               the
               Duke's
               advice
               ,
               or
               obeying
               the
               natural
               affection
               he
               had
               to
               the
               good
               of
               the
               Kingdom
               ,
               very
               readily
               embrac'd
               the
               first
               overtures
               of
               Accommodation
               that
               were
               from
               the
               Court
               presented
               to
               him
               :
               But
               the
               
                 Count
                 de
                 Soissons
              
               ,
               not
               thinking
               it
               convenient
               to
               trust
               the
               Cardinal
               ,
               what
               faithful
               ,
               and
               sincere
               reconciliation
               soever
               could
               be
               promis'd
               to
               him
               ,
               retir'd
               himself
               to
               Sedan
               ,
               from
               whence
               he
               never
               more
               return'd
               .
            
             
               As
               there
               is
               no
               secret
               that
               time
               does
               not
               in
               the
               end
               discover
               ,
               the
               advice
               the
               Duke
               had
               given
               the
               Monsieur
               ,
               upon
               the
               Propositions
               he
               had
               sent
               him
               ,
               was
               not
               long
               conceal'd
               from
               the
               knowledge
               of
               the
               Court.
               I
               am
               certain
               the
               discovery
               was
               neither
               made
               by
               the
               Duke
               ,
               nor
               by
               any
               of
               his
               ,
               the
               Fidelity
               ,
               and
               Secresie
               he
               observ'd
               towards
               these
               Princes
               ,
               giving
               on
               the
               contrary
               the
               Chancellour
               Seguier
               occasion
               to
               complain
               of
               him
               .
               This
               true
               Friend
               of
               his
               having
               understood
               his
               Prudent
               ,
               and
               Loyal
               Conduct
               ,
               in
               this
               so
               important
               Affair
               ,
               writ
               to
               him
               ,
               after
               other
               things
               ,
               in
               these
               terms
               ,
               
                 Give
                 me
                 leave
                 to
                 assure
                 you
                 that
                 the
                 King
                 is
                 infinitely
                 satisfied
                 with
                 your
                 Behaviour
                 :
                 I
                 was
                 ever
                 confident
                 ,
                 and
                 have
                 ever
                 said
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 Princes
                 solicitations
                 would
                 never
                 prevail
                 with
                 you
                 ,
                 who
                 can
                 entertain
                 no
                 overture
                 ,
                 nor
                 embrace
                 no
                 Proposition
                 inconsistent
                 with
                 your
                 Masters
                 Service
                 .
                 I
                 have
                 learn'd
                 this
                 excellent
                 Maxim
                 from
                 your self
                 ,
                 and
                 your
                 Actions
                 have
                 ever
                 been
                 so
                 pure
                 from
                 any
                 blemish
                 of
                 that
                 kind
                 ,
                 that
                 your
                 Fidelity
                 ,
                 which
                 will
                 stand
                 for
                 a
                 President
                 to
                 succeeding
                 Ages
                 ,
                 was
                 never
                 in
                 any
                 possibility
                 of
                 being
                 suspected
                 ;
                 and
                 did
                 you
                 stand
                 in
                 need
                 of
                 any
                 one
                 to
                 undertake
                 for
                 you
                 in
                 this
                 case
                 ,
                 I
                 should
                 offer
                 my self
                 to
                 be
                 the
                 man.
                 I
                 hope
                 the
                 Answer
                 you
                 sent
                 this
                 great
                 Prince
                 will
                 make
                 him
                 see
                 his
                 own
                 good
                 ,
                 and
                 consider
                 that
                 of
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 :
                 We
                 here
                 expect
                 his
                 Resolution
                 ,
                 which
                 we
                 doubt
                 not
                 but
                 will
                 be
                 
                 very
                 good
                 ;
                 forasmuch
                 as
                 all
                 things
                 he
                 has
                 desir'd
                 of
                 his
                 Majesties
                 Bounty
                 are
                 granted
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
              
               The
               Duke
               ,
               who
               little
               expected
               such
               a
               Complement
               as
               this
               ,
               and
               that
               had
               not
               given
               the
               Monsieur
               this
               counsel
               with
               any
               intent
               to
               obtain
               thereby
               a
               thanks
               from
               the
               King
               ,
               return'd
               the
               Chancellour
               a
               very
               civil
               Answer
               ;
               but
               sent
               him
               word
               withal
               ,
               
                 That
                 if
                 he
                 had
                 observ'd
                 him
                 in
                 those
                 times
                 wherein
                 they
                 had
                 serv'd
                 the
                 King
                 together
                 wholly
                 intent
                 upon
                 his
                 Majesties
                 Interests
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 so
                 far
                 from
                 having
                 lost
                 any
                 thing
                 of
                 that
                 Zeal
                 ,
                 and
                 Affection
                 ,
                 that
                 on
                 the
                 contrary
                 those
                 years
                 which
                 had
                 pass'd
                 over
                 his
                 head
                 ,
                 had
                 only
                 serv'd
                 to
                 confirm
                 him
                 in
                 his
                 Duty
                 ;
                 but
                 that
                 he
                 was
                 infinitely
                 surpriz'd
                 to
                 hear
                 the
                 Court
                 should
                 be
                 inform'd
                 that
                 he
                 should
                 have
                 us'd
                 any
                 Arguments
                 to
                 the
                 Monsieur
                 concerning
                 the
                 present
                 Affairs
                 ,
                 of
                 force
                 to
                 make
                 him
                 consider
                 what
                 he
                 did
                 owe
                 to
                 the
                 Service
                 of
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 the
                 good
                 of
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 or
                 his
                 own
                 preservation
                 :
                 That
                 he
                 could
                 assure
                 him
                 since
                 his
                 Highness
                 depa●ted
                 last
                 from
                 Court
                 he
                 had
                 not
                 seen
                 him
                 ,
                 nor
                 any
                 one
                 employ'd
                 by
                 him
                 ;
                 neither
                 had
                 he
                 directly
                 ,
                 or
                 indirectly
                 heard
                 from
                 him
                 at
                 all
                 :
                 That
                 the
                 discourse
                 therefore
                 which
                 had
                 done
                 him
                 this
                 good
                 Office
                 with
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 must
                 be
                 something
                 he
                 might
                 perhaps
                 have
                 said
                 in
                 publick
                 without
                 other
                 design
                 ,
                 than
                 the
                 vanity
                 he
                 had
                 upon
                 all
                 occasions
                 to
                 manifest
                 his
                 passion
                 to
                 his
                 Majesties
                 Service
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 exhort
                 all
                 men
                 to
                 continue
                 firm
                 in
                 that
                 Duty
                 ,
                 &c.
                 
              
               The
               Chancellour
               was
               by
               no
               means
               satisfied
               with
               this
               Answer
               ,
               it
               seeming
               to
               him
               that
               the
               Duke
               was
               therein
               more
               reserv'd
               ,
               than
               became
               their
               old
               acquaintance
               ,
               or
               the
               entire
               confidence
               he
               might
               safely
               repose
               in
               his
               Friendship
               :
               but
               the
               Duke
               ,
               who
               would
               by
               no
               means
               do
               the
               Monsieur
               the
               least
               ill
               office
               ,
               or
               fail
               in
               his
               Fidelity
               to
               him
               ,
               chose
               rather
               to
               give
               his
               friend
               this
               little
               discontent
               ,
               which
               he
               also
               knew
               would
               soon
               be
               forgot
               ,
               than
               to
               fail
               in
               his
               Faith
               ,
               which
               would
               be
               an
               eternal
               blemish
               to
               him
               ,
               and
               so
               great
               a
               forfeit
               to
               Honour
               ,
               as
               he
               could
               never
               have
               forgiven
               himself
               ,
               as
               it
               had
               been
               impossible
               for
               him
               ever
               to
               repair
               .
            
             
               Although
               the
               Cardinal
               prepossess'd
               with
               the
               ill
               Offices
               had
               been
               done
               by
               the
               Duke
               
                 de
                 le
                 Valette
              
               had
               conceiv'd
               that
               high
               distaste
               against
               him
               ,
               he
               usually
               manifested
               in
               such
               cases
               ;
               he
               nevertheless
               made
               shift
               to
               smother
               it
               upon
               this
               occasion
               .
               
               He
               had
               at
               this
               time
               great
               use
               both
               of
               the
               Father
               ,
               and
               the
               Son
               ,
               in
               the
               Affairs
               of
               Guienne
               ,
               upon
               their
               shoulders
               (
               he
               being
               sufficiently
               taken
               up
               with
               troubles
               nearer
               home
               )
               to
               lay
               the
               burthen
               of
               the
               care
               of
               that
               Province
               ;
               so
               that
               he
               treated
               with
               them
               in
               terms
               of
               greater
               confidence
               ,
               than
               ever
               ,
               writing
               to
               the
               Duke
               of
               Espernon
               after
               this
               manner
               ,
            
             
               
                 
                 
                   
                     My
                     Lord
                     ,
                  
                
                 
                   You
                   will
                   find
                   by
                   the
                   King's
                   Dispaches
                   ,
                   that
                   his
                   Majesty
                   is
                   unmindful
                   of
                   nothing
                   he
                   conceives
                   necessary
                   for
                   the
                   driving
                   his
                   Enemies
                   out
                   of
                   your
                   Government
                   ,
                   and
                   does
                   assure
                   himself
                   you
                   will
                   upon
                   this
                   occasion
                   give
                   him
                   a
                   testimony
                   of
                   your
                   Valour
                   and
                   Experience
                   ,
                   equally
                   advantageous
                   to
                   the
                   Reputation
                   of
                   his
                   Majesties
                   Arms
                   ,
                   and
                   your
                   own
                   particular
                   Glory
                   .
                   This
                   Action
                   will
                   crown
                   all
                   the
                   rest
                   of
                   your
                   Life
                   ,
                   which
                   makes
                   me
                   confident
                   you
                   will
                   undertake
                   it
                   ,
                   with
                   the
                   ardour
                   both
                   the
                   King
                   himself
                   has
                   reason
                   to
                   expect
                   from
                   your
                   zeal
                   to
                   his
                   Service
                   ,
                   and
                   amongst
                   other
                   his
                   Majesties
                   most
                   passionate
                   Servants
                   ,
                   one
                   who
                   honours
                   you
                   at
                   the
                   rate
                   I
                   do
                   ,
                   who
                   am
                   ,
                   &c.
                   
                
              
            
             
               The
               like
               Complement
               was
               also
               sent
               to
               the
               Duke
               
                 de
                 la
                 Valette
              
               ,
               
               which
               is
               a
               little
               too
               long
               to
               be
               inserted
               here
               ,
               and
               wherein
               his
               Majesty
               sent
               a
               List
               ,
               or
               form
               of
               a
               gallant
               Army
               ,
               wherein
               were
               to
               be
               three
               Cnmpanies
               of
               
                 Gens-d
                 '
                 Armes
              
               ,
               twelve
               Troops
               of
               Light
               Horse
               ,
               seven
               Regiments
               of
               Foot
               consisting
               of
               twenty
               Companies
               each
               ,
               and
               three
               of
               ten
               ,
               with
               Equipage
               for
               the
               Artillery
               ,
               and
               other
               things
               necessary
               for
               the
               execution
               of
               a
               great
               Design
               .
               Had
               any
               part
               of
               these
               large
               promises
               been
               perform'd
               ,
               the
               two
               Governours
               would
               have
               needed
               little
               perswasion
               to
               undertake
               the
               Enemy
               in
               what
               posture
               soever
               they
               had
               been
               :
               but
               the
               whole
               Winter
               almost
               being
               laps'd
               in
               vain
               expectation
               ,
               the
               Duke
               
                 de
                 la
                 Valette
              
               conceiving
               ,
               that
               ,
               if
               he
               did
               not
               do
               something
               of
               himself
               ,
               the
               Enemy
               might
               be
               so
               establish'd
               upon
               the
               Frontier
               ,
               that
               it
               would
               be
               afterwards
               a
               matter
               of
               extraordinary
               difficulty
               to
               dislodge
               him
               ,
               advanc'd
               with
               the
               sole
               Regiments
               of
               Guienne
               ,
               and
               of
               Mun
               ,
               compos'd
               of
               the
               Duke
               his
               Father's
               Servants
               ,
               and
               his
               own
               ,
               and
               rais'd
               at
               their
               own
               charge
               .
               He
               found
               upon
               the
               place
               their
               Company
               of
               
                 Gens-d
                 '
                 Armes
              
               ,
               and
               two
               Troops
               of
               Light-Horse
               ,
               with
               which
               small
               Forces
               he
               undertook
               to
               oppose
               the
               progress
               of
               an
               Enemy
               three
               times
               as
               strong
               as
               himself
               in
               number
               of
               men
               ;
               he
               forc'd
               them
               from
               some
               posts
               of
               Advantage
               they
               had
               fortified
               in
               the
               Country
               ;
               and
               so
               straitned
               their
               Quarters
               ,
               and
               constrain'd
               them
               to
               lie
               so
               close
               in
               their
               Trenches
               ,
               that
               he
               thenceforwards
               made
               them
               begin
               to
               feel
               necessities
               ,
               which
               in
               succession
               of
               time
               gave
               him
               a
               Victory
               beyond
               all
               humane
               hope
               or
               expectation
               .
            
             
               Whilst
               he
               was
               taken
               up
               with
               this
               Employment
               ,
               which
               of
               it self
               was
               but
               too
               great
               for
               the
               small
               means
               he
               had
               wherewith
               to
               effect
               so
               great
               a
               Design
               ;
               the
               Discontents
               that
               had
               so
               long
               lain
               hatching
               in
               the
               minds
               of
               the
               people
               ,
               produc'd
               at
               this
               time
               the
               Mischief
               had
               so
               long
               been
               fear'd
               ,
               and
               soreseen
               ,
               and
               on
               a
               sudden
               
               clos'd
               one
               of
               the
               most
               formidable
               Revolts
               ,
               that
               ever
               perhaps
               appear'd
               in
               the
               Kingdom
               .
               This
               disorder
               began
               first
               in
               Perigort
               ,
               from
               whence
               it
               suddenly
               crept
               into
               Quercy
               ,
               and
               thence
               in
               a
               moment
               diffus'd
               it self
               into
               Agenois
               ,
               and
               Bourdelois
               ;
               
               nay
               ,
               even
               the
               Provinces
               of
               
                 Angoumois
                 ,
                 Xaintonge
              
               ,
               and
               Poictou
               also
               ,
               which
               but
               a
               little
               before
               had
               been
               quieted
               by
               the
               Wisdom
               of
               
                 Villemontée
                 Intendant
                 de
                 la
                 Iustice
              
               in
               that
               Country
               ,
               being
               not
               yet
               well
               settled
               in
               their
               Obedience
               ,
               stirr'd
               up
               by
               the
               ill
               example
               of
               their
               Neighbours
               ,
               ran
               into
               new
               ,
               and
               more
               dangerous
               Commotions
               ,
               than
               before
               :
               so
               that
               these
               joyning
               in
               the
               common
               mischief
               with
               the
               rest
               before
               mentioned
               ,
               the
               Contagion
               spread
               it self
               almost
               as
               far
               as
               the
               River
               Loire
               .
               That
               which
               render'd
               the
               Sedition
               of
               Guienne
               the
               more
               considerable
               was
               ,
               that
               those
               who
               ran
               into
               Arms
               were
               not
               unhandy
               Peasants
               ,
               but
               old
               Souldiers
               of
               the
               most
               Warlike
               Provinces
               of
               the
               Kingdom
               ,
               who
               having
               long
               follow'd
               the
               Profession
               of
               Arms
               ,
               and
               not
               being
               able
               so
               soon
               to
               reduce
               themselves
               to
               their
               former
               condition
               ,
               would
               in
               the
               disorders
               of
               popular
               Insurrection
               seek
               out
               that
               licence
               ,
               the
               sweets
               whereof
               they
               had
               sometime
               tasted
               ,
               when
               their
               Riots
               had
               been
               in
               some
               measure
               justified
               by
               their
               Arms.
               Most
               Commotions
               of
               this
               nature
               have
               been
               observ'd
               to
               proceed
               by
               certain
               degrees
               ,
               and
               the
               forming
               of
               the
               design
               has
               usually
               been
               discover'd
               ,
               before
               the
               clap
               of
               Thunder
               has
               been
               heard
               ;
               they
               commonly
               advance
               step
               by
               step
               ,
               and
               proceed
               from
               one
               gradation
               to
               another
               ,
               to
               their
               determinate
               end
               :
               but
               this
               at
               its
               very
               birth
               appear'd
               in
               that
               excessive
               and
               formidable
               height
               ,
               that
               like
               great
               Conflagrations
               which
               have
               long
               been
               smothering
               before
               they
               have
               broken
               out
               ,
               it
               cast
               out
               flames
               in
               a
               moment
               ,
               which
               were
               hardly
               possibly
               to
               be
               extinguish'd
               .
               
               The
               first
               Intelligence
               the
               Duke
               of
               Espernon
               receiv'd
               of
               this
               accident
               ,
               was
               ,
               that
               there
               were
               already
               above
               thirty
               thousand
               men
               in
               Arms
               ,
               and
               it
               was
               true
               :
               amongst
               whom
               many
               Gentlemen
               of
               good
               Quality
               were
               so
               indiscreet
               as
               to
               engage
               ;
               who
               though
               none
               of
               them
               was
               able
               to
               govern
               so
               unruly
               ,
               and
               so
               confus'd
               a
               rabble
               ,
               they
               nevertheless
               made
               choice
               of
               a
               Gentleman
               a
               Borderer
               of
               Perguex
               ,
               call'd
               
                 la
                 Mothe-la-Forest
              
               to
               be
               their
               General
               ,
               enforcing
               him
               to
               accept
               of
               that
               unhappy
               Command
               .
               This
               poor
               Gentleman
               finding
               himself
               the
               first
               day
               oppress'd
               with
               so
               great
               a
               burthen
               ,
               after
               having
               in
               vain
               tty'd
               all
               ways
               to
               disingage
               himself
               ,
               was
               fain
               in
               the
               end
               to
               undertake
               to
               Head
               them
               ;
               wherein
               the
               most
               prudent
               thing
               he
               did
               ,
               was
               to
               reduce
               this
               great
               multitude
               to
               regular
               number
               ,
               by
               choosing
               out
               of
               the
               best
               Souldiers
               ,
               and
               such
               as
               were
               best
               Arm'd
               ,
               ten
               thousand
               good
               men
               ,
               and
               dismissing
               the
               rest
               home
               to
               their
               own
               houses
               with
               order
               to
               be
               ready
               to
               March
               upon
               the
               first
               Summons
               .
               
               This
               crew
               of
               Rakehells
               ,
               made
               indeed
               
               in
               a
               few
               days
               a
               very
               considerable
               progress
               ;
               but
               it
               was
               without
               any
               manner
               of
               opposition
               ;
               the
               people
               generally
               having
               so
               great
               a
               kindness
               for
               the
               Rebellion
               ,
               that
               there
               was
               scarce
               a
               City
               in
               the
               Province
               ,
               which
               they
               might
               not
               conclude
               to
               be
               their
               own
               .
               They
               were
               receiv'd
               into
               Bergerac
               ,
               and
               had
               possess'd
               themselves
               of
               the
               Stone-Bridge
               which
               is
               upon
               the
               River
               Dordogne
               ;
               they
               were
               moreover
               so
               confident
               as
               to
               fall
               upon
               
                 Saint
                 Foy
              
               ,
               and
               had
               not
               the
               Duke
               fortified
               the
               honest
               Inhabitants
               ,
               against
               the
               licence
               of
               the
               baser
               sort
               of
               people
               ,
               by
               sending
               first
               Coderé
               a
               Souldier
               of
               his
               Guards
               ,
               a
               brave
               ,
               and
               understanding
               fellow
               ,
               and
               after
               him
               one
               of
               his
               Gentlemen
               call'd
               Friget
               ,
               with
               an
               hundred
               ●nd
               fifty
               Foot
               ,
               rais'd
               amongst
               his
               own
               Vassals
               ,
               the
               place
               had
               infallibly
               been
               lost
               .
               It
               was
               a
               Town
               of
               no
               little
               importance
               at
               this
               time
               ;
               for
               beside
               the
               advantage
               of
               its
               situation
               ,
               all
               the
               Arms
               the
               
                 Mareschal
                 de
                 St.
                 Luc
              
               ,
               the
               King's
               Lieutenant
               of
               the
               Province
               ,
               and
               particular
               Governour
               of
               this
               place
               ,
               had
               formerly
               taken
               away
               from
               Broüage
               when
               he
               left
               that
               Government
               ,
               were
               in
               the
               Cittadel
               ,
               as
               also
               some
               pieces
               of
               Cannon
               ,
               which
               would
               have
               supply'd
               the
               Rebels
               with
               such
               a
               conveniency
               ,
               as
               would
               have
               encourag'd
               ,
               and
               enabled
               them
               to
               attempt
               the
               best
               Cities
               of
               the
               Province
               .
            
             
               The
               Duke
               of
               Espernon
               having
               in
               this
               extremity
               no
               more
               ,
               than
               three
               very
               weak
               Regiments
               ,
               which
               had
               been
               lately
               reform'd
               ,
               and
               that
               by
               little
               and
               little
               ,
               were
               drawing
               together
               in
               the
               Province
               ,
               to
               go
               towards
               the
               Frontier
               ,
               the
               Service
               to
               which
               they
               were
               design'd
               ;
               writ
               to
               
                 St.
                 Torse
                 Aide
                 de
                 Camp
              
               ,
               who
               commanded
               them
               ,
               to
               draw
               them
               out
               against
               the
               Mutineers
               :
               but
               that
               Gentleman
               ,
               more
               discreet
               ,
               and
               circumspect
               ,
               than
               the
               Duke
               could
               have
               wish'd
               upon
               so
               urgent
               an
               occasion
               ,
               chose
               rather
               betimes
               to
               abandon
               his
               Quarters
               to
               the
               Rebels
               ,
               than
               to
               do
               them
               the
               honour
               to
               dispute
               them
               by
               any
               the
               least
               opposition
               .
            
             
               The
               Duke
               after
               this
               seeing
               no
               means
               left
               to
               suppress
               this
               dangerous
               Faction
               ,
               which
               every
               day
               increas'd
               to
               a
               more
               formidable
               height
               ,
               and
               startled
               with
               the
               news
               he
               receiv'd
               from
               all
               parts
               ,
               that
               some
               of
               the
               best
               Cities
               were
               ready
               to
               revolt
               ,
               and
               only
               expected
               the
               approach
               of
               the
               Rebels
               to
               receive
               them
               ;
               writ
               in
               all
               haste
               to
               the
               Duke
               
                 de
                 la
                 Valette
              
               to
               come
               speedily
               to
               the
               Relief
               of
               the
               Province
               with
               some
               of
               those
               Forces
               he
               had
               with
               him
               upon
               the
               Frontier
               ,
               since
               those
               in
               the
               Lower
               Gascony
               were
               not
               able
               to
               make
               head
               against
               the
               mischief
               already
               grown
               too
               great
               to
               be
               withstood
               .
               The
               Duke
               at
               this
               Summons
               ,
               without
               deliberating
               upon
               the
               Duke
               his
               Father's
               Command
               ,
               immediately
               put
               himself
               upon
               his
               March
               ;
               but
               yet
               so
               that
               the
               Forein
               Enemy
               still
               continued
               shut
               up
               within
               their
               Trenches
               by
               the
               Marquis
               
                 de
                 Poganne
                 Mareschal
                 de
                 Camp
              
               ,
               with
               
               whom
               during
               his
               absence
               he
               left
               the
               Command
               of
               the
               Army
               ,
               whilst
               himself
               came
               to
               do
               the
               King
               ,
               the
               Kingdom
               ,
               and
               particularly
               the
               Province
               ,
               one
               of
               the
               most
               important
               Services
               ,
               could
               possibly
               be
               desir'd
               in
               so
               dangerous
               a
               time
               .
            
             
               Being
               come
               to
               Cadillac
               ,
               where
               his
               Father
               expected
               him
               sick
               (
               for
               he
               was
               at
               last
               constrain'd
               to
               faint
               under
               the
               Burthen
               〈◊〉
               Affairs
               ,
               and
               the
               affliction
               wherewith
               these
               untoward
               occurrences
               had
               overcome
               his
               Spirits
               )
               and
               having
               from
               him
               receiv'd
               such
               Instructions
               ,
               as
               he
               was
               at
               that
               time
               in
               a
               condition
               to
               give
               ,
               he
               early
               the
               next
               morning
               took
               Horse
               to
               go
               in
               all
               haste
               to
               Marmanda
               .
               The
               Duke
               his
               Father
               had
               already
               there
               caus'd
               some
               Troops
               to
               be
               gather'd
               together
               under
               the
               Command
               of
               the
               Marquis
               
                 de
                 Monferrant
                 Mareschal
                 de
                 Camp
              
               ,
               and
               Lieutenant
               of
               his
               own
               Company
               of
               
                 Gens-d
                 '
                 Armes
              
               ;
               where
               the
               Duke
               was
               no
               sooner
               arriv'd
               ,
               but
               he
               understood
               that
               at
               
                 la
                 Sauvetat
              
               ,
               a
               little
               Town
               about
               four
               Leagues
               off
               ,
               there
               was
               a
               considerable
               Body
               of
               the
               Rebels
               ,
               who
               had
               there
               fortified
               themselves
               ,
               and
               made
               shew
               of
               a
               resolute
               Defence
               ;
               an
               information
               that
               made
               him
               immediately
               March
               his
               Forces
               that
               way
               to
               go
               to
               assault
               them
               .
               All
               the
               strength
               he
               had
               with
               him
               were
               no
               more
               than
               two
               thousand
               five
               hundred
               Foot
               ;
               but
               the
               Enemy
               were
               very
               many
               more
               ,
               which
               notwithstanding
               he
               made
               no
               difficulty
               himself
               to
               go
               view
               the
               place
               .
               At
               the
               first
               sight
               he
               apprehended
               the
               danger
               of
               assaulting
               them
               without
               Cannon
               ,
               fortified
               as
               they
               were
               on
               every
               side
               either
               with
               Walls
               ,
               or
               strong
               Barricado's
               ;
               and
               many
               of
               the
               Officers
               about
               him
               were
               of
               opinion
               ,
               he
               should
               stay
               for
               some
               Field-Pieces
               ,
               he
               had
               order'd
               to
               follow
               after
               :
               but
               having
               consider'd
               ,
               that
               to
               dally
               with
               these
               kind
               of
               people
               only
               ,
               were
               to
               give
               them
               greater
               encouragement
               ,
               and
               to
               augment
               their
               Insolence
               ;
               he
               gave
               order
               upon
               the
               instant
               to
               go
               on
               to
               the
               Assault
               .
               I
               have
               heard
               several
               who
               were
               present
               at
               ,
               and
               had
               a
               share
               in
               this
               Action
               ,
               say
               ,
               that
               the
               Assault
               was
               as
               vigorously
               given
               ,
               and
               as
               obstinately
               sustaind
               ,
               as
               any
               they
               had
               ever
               seen
               ,
               though
               they
               had
               been
               in
               many
               very
               memorable
               occasions
               ,
               and
               that
               they
               should
               eternally
               lament
               ,
               that
               what
               was
               there
               on
               both
               sides
               perform'd
               ,
               had
               not
               been
               done
               against
               the
               Enemies
               of
               the
               Crown
               ;
               since
               doubtless
               whatever
               they
               had
               undertaken
               must
               have
               succeeded
               to
               their
               immortal
               Glory
               .
               The
               Duke's
               men
               fir'd
               no
               further
               off
               than
               at
               the
               Muzzle
               of
               the
               Musket
               ,
               and
               the
               other
               party
               did
               the
               same
               ;
               
               so
               that
               on
               either
               side
               a
               great
               many
               men
               ,
               with
               some
               Officers
               of
               the
               Duke's
               Regiments
               were
               slain
               :
               and
               the
               slaughter
               had
               questionless
               been
               much
               greater
               ,
               had
               the
               besieg'd
               been
               furnish'd
               with
               Pikes
               ,
               to
               their
               Fire
               Arms
               ;
               but
               being
               destitute
               of
               that
               sort
               of
               Defence
               ,
               they
               were
               constrain'd
               ,
               after
               they
               had
               discharg'd
               their
               Muskets
               ,
               to
               abandon
               their
               Barricado's
               ,
               
               and
               to
               retire
               .
               Madaillan
               who
               commanded
               the
               Rebels
               gave
               the
               first
               example
               of
               a
               cowardly
               ,
               and
               shameful
               flight
               ,
               whom
               they
               pursu'd
               as
               far
               as
               Quercy
               ,
               to
               which
               place
               he
               fled
               for
               refuge
               :
               but
               having
               escap'd
               the
               hands
               of
               the
               pursuers
               ,
               he
               sav'd
               himself
               out
               of
               the
               Kingdom
               ,
               from
               whence
               he
               return'd
               not
               but
               to
               execute
               one
               of
               the
               most
               detesta●●e
               Villanies
               against
               the
               Duke
               of
               Espernon
               that
               could
               ever
               have
               entred
               into
               the
               imagination
               of
               an
               accursed
               Villain
               .
               The
               fatal
               and
               unhappy
               circumstances
               whereof
               ,
               we
               shall
               soon
               present
               before
               you
               ,
               wherein
               this
               wicked
               ,
               and
               abominable
               wretch
               will
               appear
               to
               be
               both
               the
               instrument
               ,
               and
               the
               cause
               of
               the
               Duke's
               approaching
               Death
               ,
               and
               Ruine
               .
            
             
               The
               forcing
               of
               this
               place
               was
               presently
               follow'd
               by
               the
               Surrender
               of
               Bergerac
               ;
               the
               Mutineers
               had
               there
               made
               a
               countenance
               of
               defending
               themselves
               :
               but
               the
               example
               of
               their
               Complices
               being
               taken
               by
               Assault
               ,
               render'd
               them
               more
               facile
               to
               the
               perswasions
               of
               their
               General
               ,
               who
               was
               otherwise
               averse
               to
               War
               ,
               than
               as
               he
               was
               compell'd
               to
               it
               by
               the
               unbridled
               Fury
               of
               some
               of
               the
               more
               violent
               Spirits
               ,
               who
               as
               they
               prompted
               their
               fellows
               to
               greater
               mischief
               ,
               would
               also
               urge
               him
               on
               to
               the
               greatest
               extremes
               .
               These
               two
               places
               being
               thus
               reduc'd
               to
               their
               Obedience
               ,
               secur'd
               all
               the
               other
               Cities
               of
               the
               Province
               ;
               so
               that
               although
               some
               few
               of
               the
               people
               continued
               still
               on
               foot
               ,
               they
               were
               rather
               thought
               fit
               to
               be
               undertaken
               by
               the
               ordinary
               *
               Officers
               of
               Justice
               ,
               than
               worth
               the
               pains
               ,
               or
               notice
               of
               men
               of
               Arms.
               
            
             
               The
               report
               of
               this
               Defeat
               soon
               spread
               it self
               into
               
                 Angoumois
                 ,
                 Xaintonge
              
               ,
               and
               Poictou
               ,
               whither
               the
               Duke
               
                 de
                 Valette
              
               also
               sent
               some
               few
               Forces
               ,
               of
               those
               which
               were
               now
               supernumerary
               after
               this
               success
               ,
               and
               where
               the
               people
               ,
               through
               fear
               of
               punishment
               ,
               remain'd
               in
               a
               posture
               of
               Obedience
               ;
               by
               that
               means
               delivering
               the
               Court
               of
               one
               of
               the
               greatest
               ,
               and
               most
               troublesome
               apprehensions
               wherewith
               the
               minds
               of
               the
               great
               Ministers
               could
               possibly
               be
               possess'd
               .
            
             
               This
               Victory
               was
               by
               the
               Marquis
               
                 de
                 Duras
              
               judg'd
               of
               importance
               enough
               to
               deserve
               the
               pains
               of
               a
               Journey
               to
               Court
               ,
               to
               carry
               news
               of
               it
               to
               the
               King
               ;
               who
               as
               he
               had
               by
               his
               own
               Valour
               contributed
               very
               much
               to
               the
               good
               success
               ,
               the
               Duke
               of
               Espernon
               ,
               who
               had
               him
               in
               very
               great
               esteem
               ,
               was
               also
               very
               willing
               that
               he
               should
               give
               his
               Majesty
               an
               account
               of
               the
               Action
               .
               Being
               therefore
               there
               arriv'd
               ,
               
               he
               omitted
               nothing
               that
               might
               any
               ways
               recommend
               the
               merit
               of
               the
               Service
               :
               but
               he
               did
               not
               find
               the
               Court
               dispos'd
               to
               receive
               things
               that
               came
               from
               the
               Duke
               's
               at
               so
               favourable
               a
               rate
               ,
               as
               in
               themselves
               they
               did
               justly
               deserve
               ;
               they
               looking
               upon
               all
               that
               had
               been
               perform'd
               as
               good
               as
               nothing
               ,
               
               and
               imposing
               upon
               them
               the
               assault
               of
               the
               Forts
               the
               Spaniard
               had
               erected
               upon
               the
               Frontier
               upon
               pain
               of
               his
               Majesties
               Indignation
               ,
               which
               was
               the
               first
               recompence
               of
               their
               Service
               .
            
             
               Already
               the
               Duke
               
                 de
                 la
                 Valette
              
               had
               taken
               the
               way
               to
               his
               ordinary
               Post
               ,
               and
               was
               arriv'd
               at
               his
               Quarters
               ,
               which
               he
               had
               ●ortified
               opposite
               to
               the
               Spanish
               Trenches
               ;
               when
               the
               Duke
               his
               Father
               receiv'd
               his
               Dispatches
               from
               Court
               ,
               wherein
               he
               had
               order
               ,
               and
               express
               power
               to
               serve
               himself
               with
               the
               King's
               money
               ,
               and
               strength
               of
               the
               Province
               ;
               and
               moreover
               to
               lay
               what
               Impositions
               they
               should
               together
               think
               fit
               upon
               the
               people
               ,
               for
               the
               execution
               of
               his
               Majesties
               Designs
               .
               The
               Duke
               of
               Espernon
               very
               well
               judg'd
               what
               was
               to
               be
               expected
               from
               these
               kind
               of
               Leavies
               ,
               he
               knew
               with
               what
               difficulties
               ,
               and
               delays
               the
               King
               's
               own
               Revenue
               was
               gather'd
               in
               :
               He
               was
               also
               not
               ignorant
               of
               the
               little
               kindness
               they
               had
               for
               him
               at
               Court
               :
               He
               knew
               very
               well
               that
               his
               Obedience
               herein
               might
               be
               converted
               to
               a
               Crime
               ,
               all
               Leavies
               of
               money
               being
               expressly
               forbidden
               ,
               excepting
               such
               Taxes
               as
               should
               be
               impos'd
               by
               the
               King
               himself
               :
               all
               which
               being
               duly
               consider'd
               by
               him
               ,
               made
               him
               resolve
               to
               write
               to
               his
               Majesty
               ,
               
                 
                   That
                   both
                   himself
                
                 ,
                 
                 
                   and
                   his
                   Son
                   were
                   very
                   ready
                   franckly
                   to
                   expose
                   their
                   Lives
                   for
                   the
                   execution
                   of
                   his
                   Majesties
                   Commands
                   ,
                   provided
                   something
                   of
                   what
                   was
                   necessary
                   might
                   be
                   added
                   to
                   their
                   Endeavours
                   ,
                   that
                   they
                   might
                   attempt
                   to
                   execute
                   his
                   Orders
                   with
                   some
                   possibility
                   of
                   success
                   :
                   but
                   that
                   he
                   should
                   ever
                   impose
                   a
                   Tax
                   upon
                   his
                   Majesties
                   Subjects
                   ,
                   he
                   most
                   humbly
                   beg'd
                   to
                   be
                   dispens'd
                   from
                   any
                   such
                   Employment
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   his
                   Majesty
                   would
                   be
                   pleas'd
                   ,
                   since
                   hitherto
                   he
                   had
                   kept
                   his
                   hands
                   clean
                   from
                   any
                   thing
                   of
                   that
                   kind
                   ,
                   he
                   might
                   still
                   preserve
                   his
                   Reputation
                   without
                   exposing
                   it
                   to
                   the
                   Clamour
                   of
                   his
                   miserable
                   Subjects
                   ,
                   whose
                   Necessities
                   were
                   to
                   him
                   already
                   too
                   well
                   known
                   .
                
              
               These
               last
               words
               wrought
               the
               most
               dangerous
               effect
               imaginable
               against
               him
               ,
               the
               Court
               perswading
               themselves
               that
               he
               affected
               Popularity
               ,
               and
               sought
               this
               way
               to
               ingratiate
               himself
               with
               the
               people
               ,
               to
               the
               end
               that
               he
               might
               by
               their
               assistance
               be
               able
               to
               maintain
               himself
               in
               his
               Government
               ,
               and
               was
               in
               effect
               the
               principal
               Cause
               ,
               if
               not
               the
               only
               Motive
               ,
               that
               caus'd
               him
               to
               be
               remov'd
               from
               thence
               the
               ensuing
               year
               ,
            
             
               Whilst
               the
               Duke
               of
               Espernon
               was
               engag'd
               in
               these
               troublesome
               Disputes
               with
               the
               Court
               ,
               the
               Duke
               
                 de
                 la
                 Valette
              
               continued
               the
               War
               with
               the
               Enemy
               ,
               after
               the
               same
               manner
               he
               had
               begun
               ,
               keeping
               them
               close
               mew'd
               up
               in
               their
               Trenches
               ,
               without
               permitting
               them
               to
               receive
               any
               relief
               from
               the
               Country
               ,
               or
               so
               much
               as
               to
               taste
               of
               the
               Air
               of
               the
               Field
               ,
               where
               they
               never
               presented
               themselves
               without
               some
               notable
               disadvantage
               .
               This
               way
               of
               making
               War
               having
               continued
               for
               two
               whole
               months
               together
               ,
               had
               
               reduc'd
               the
               Spaniard
               to
               Necessities
               were
               no
               longer
               to
               be
               endur'd
               ;
               they
               were
               necessitated
               to
               have
               all
               their
               Provisions
               out
               of
               their
               own
               Country
               ,
               and
               those
               to
               be
               brought
               to
               them
               by
               Sea
               ,
               with
               infinite
               hazard
               ,
               and
               inconvenience
               ,
               and
               at
               an
               intolerable
               expence
               .
               The
               Duke
               
                 de
                 la
                 Valette
              
               was
               very
               well
               inform'd
               of
               the
               ill
               condition
               to
               which
               they
               were
               reduc'd
               ,
               their
               Necessities
               had
               bred
               an
               infinite
               number
               of
               Diseases
               in
               their
               Camp
               ,
               and
               the
               number
               of
               six
               thousand
               men
               which
               they
               were
               at
               first
               ,
               was
               diminish'd
               to
               that
               degree
               ,
               that
               not
               above
               half
               of
               them
               were
               left
               alive
               .
               In
               this
               condition
               he
               prepar'd
               to
               make
               some
               attempt
               upon
               them
               ,
               and
               to
               that
               end
               caus'd
               those
               Forces
               ,
               which
               by
               reason
               of
               the
               late
               Commotions
               ,
               he
               had
               been
               oblig'd
               to
               leave
               in
               the
               Lower
               Gascony
               ,
               to
               advance
               toward
               the
               Frontier
               ;
               not
               doubting
               but
               at
               this
               time
               to
               effect
               that
               ,
               which
               they
               would
               have
               had
               him
               some
               time
               before
               have
               attempted
               with
               almost
               certain
               ,
               and
               apparent
               ruine
               :
               but
               the
               Enemy
               inform'd
               of
               his
               resolution
               ,
               by
               a
               shameful
               ,
               and
               precipitous
               flight
               (
               which
               was
               the
               highest
               acknowledgment
               of
               their
               weakness
               he
               could
               possibly
               desire
               )
               prevented
               his
               design
               .
               They
               embark'd
               therefore
               all
               their
               Artillery
               ,
               their
               Equipage
               ,
               and
               their
               Sick
               by
               night
               ;
               the
               Port
               of
               Socoa
               (
               which
               they
               were
               Masters
               of
               )
               affording
               them
               conveniency
               so
               to
               do
               ,
               by
               the
               same
               way
               ,
               and
               with
               so
               little
               noise
               drawing
               off
               the
               rest
               of
               their
               Forces
               ,
               that
               their
               design
               was
               not
               discover'd
               ,
               till
               they
               were
               all
               aboard
               .
               The
               Duke
               
                 de
                 la
                 Valette
              
               was
               no
               sooner
               inform'd
               of
               their
               flight
               ,
               
               but
               that
               he
               drew
               up
               to
               the
               Fort
               ,
               which
               was
               surrendred
               to
               him
               without
               resistance
               :
               But
               it
               is
               not
               to
               be
               imagin'd
               how
               many
               several
               Objects
               of
               Misery
               were
               to
               be
               seen
               in
               their
               Camp
               ;
               nor
               to
               what
               extremities
               ,
               by
               his
               long
               perseverance
               ,
               they
               had
               been
               reduc'd
               .
               They
               then
               quitted
               him
               their
               Forts
               ,
               giving
               him
               thereby
               the
               most
               absolute
               ,
               and
               most
               happy
               Victory
               could
               possibly
               be
               desir'd
               ;
               so
               that
               he
               had
               the
               good
               fortune
               almost
               without
               men
               (
               at
               least
               with
               Forces
               not
               half
               so
               great
               as
               the
               Enemies
               )
               without
               money
               (
               having
               never
               touch'd
               a
               peny
               of
               the
               King's
               )
               almost
               without
               Victuals
               (
               having
               had
               none
               save
               what
               by
               the
               industry
               ,
               and
               providence
               of
               
                 Vertamont
                 Intendant
                 de
                 la
                 Iustice
              
               had
               been
               convey'd
               to
               the
               Frontier
               )
               and
               without
               the
               loss
               of
               any
               one
               man
               of
               note
               ,
               to
               ruine
               an
               entire
               Army
               of
               an
               invading
               Enemy
               ,
               to
               make
               them
               spend
               ten
               months
               time
               in
               vain
               ,
               to
               consume
               Provisions
               sufficient
               for
               the
               plentiful
               subsistence
               of
               the
               greatest
               Army
               ,
               and
               to
               leave
               three
               thousand
               of
               their
               men
               behind
               them
               ,
               for
               a
               testimony
               of
               their
               Defeat
               .
               Yet
               how
               great
               ,
               and
               of
               what
               utility
               soever
               this
               Victory
               might
               be
               ,
               to
               the
               Kingdoms
               Honour
               ,
               and
               Safety
               ,
               the
               Court
               was
               notwithstanding
               dissatisfied
               with
               the
               success
               ;
               who
               seeing
               he
               had
               done
               more
               ,
               than
               any
               one
               durst
               propose
               to
               himself
               ,
               and
               outstrip'd
               
               the
               hopes
               ,
               and
               expectation
               of
               those
               who
               were
               emulous
               of
               his
               Vertue
               ,
               and
               would
               have
               been
               glad
               some
               disaster
               had
               befall'n
               him
               ,
               were
               by
               no
               means
               satisfied
               with
               this
               performance
               ;
               as
               if
               he
               had
               not
               done
               enough
               in
               doing
               so
               much
               with
               so
               little
               means
               ,
               and
               with
               so
               great
               safety
               ,
               and
               reputation
               to
               his
               own
               Person
               ,
               and
               Name
               .
               Had
               he
               been
               at
               this
               time
               in
               a
               state
               of
               Favour
               ,
               what
               recompence
               might
               he
               not
               reasonably
               have
               expected
               for
               two
               Services
               of
               so
               high
               importance
               ,
               and
               both
               perform'd
               in
               one
               Campagne
               ?
               Which
               though
               he
               fail'd
               of
               through
               the
               ill
               Offices
               of
               some
               ,
               that
               blinded
               by
               Animosity
               could
               not
               discern
               his
               Merit
               ;
               yet
               such
               as
               will
               make
               a
               right
               Judgment
               of
               things
               ,
               must
               maugre
               the
               ingratitude
               ,
               and
               injustice
               of
               the
               Age
               ,
               set
               a
               right
               Value
               upon
               them
               .
               
               I
               know
               very
               well
               (
               without
               mentioning
               the
               Defeat
               of
               the
               Spanish
               Army
               ,
               which
               speaks
               sufficiently
               for
               it self
               )
               that
               the
               other
               exploit
               has
               been
               highly
               magnified
               by
               disinterested
               persons
               ,
               that
               had
               at
               that
               time
               the
               principal
               Command
               of
               Poictou
               ,
               and
               Xaintonge
               ;
               who
               have
               declar'd
               that
               all
               the
               Provinces
               on
               this
               side
               the
               River
               Loire
               ,
               had
               run
               an
               extreme
               danger
               ,
               had
               the
               general
               disorder
               ,
               to
               which
               the
               people
               were
               apparently
               ,
               and
               absolutely
               enclin'd
               ,
               not
               been
               suppress'd
               by
               the
               vigour
               and
               celerity
               ,
               wherewith
               the
               Duke
               acted
               upon
               this
               occasion
               .
            
             
               If
               the
               King's
               Affairs
               had
               the
               good
               success
               you
               have
               heard
               ,
               under
               the
               Conduct
               of
               the
               Duke
               
                 de
                 la
                 Valette
              
               in
               Guienne
               ,
               they
               succeeded
               no
               less
               fortunately
               upon
               the
               Frontier
               of
               Picardy
               ,
               
               under
               the
               command
               of
               the
               Duke
               
                 de
                 Candale
              
               ,
               and
               the
               Cardinal
               
                 de
                 la
                 Valette
              
               his
               Brothers
               .
               These
               two
               Generals
               joyntly
               commanded
               the
               King's
               Army
               in
               those
               parts
               ,
               and
               so
               well
               ,
               that
               they
               had
               in
               a
               short
               time
               retaken
               the
               Castle
               of
               
                 Cambresis
                 ,
                 Maugbeuge
              
               ,
               and
               Lendrecies
               in
               the
               end
               .
               That
               which
               was
               most
               remarkable
               in
               the
               Siege
               of
               this
               last
               place
               ,
               was
               ,
               that
               they
               employ'd
               fewer
               days
               to
               take
               it
               ,
               than
               the
               Emperour
               Charles
               the
               Fifth
               had
               formerly
               squander'd
               away
               months
               to
               go
               without
               it
               ;
               who
               after
               a
               six
               months
               Leaguer
               ,
               had
               been
               constrain'd
               ingloriously
               to
               quit
               the
               Siege
               :
               And
               all
               these
               things
               were
               done
               in
               the
               very
               face
               of
               the
               Cardinal
               Infanta
               ,
               who
               having
               been
               baffled
               in
               two
               signal
               Engagements
               ,
               durst
               no
               more
               make
               trial
               of
               our
               Generals
               Arms.
               The
               Duke
               of
               Espernon
               victorious
               in
               two
               extremities
               of
               the
               Kingdom
               ,
               by
               the
               Valour
               of
               his
               three
               Sons
               ,
               and
               hoping
               that
               the
               utility
               of
               these
               important
               Services
               for
               the
               Crown
               ,
               would
               at
               least
               secure
               the
               repose
               of
               his
               old
               Age
               ,
               thought
               of
               nothing
               more
               ,
               than
               by
               a
               gentle
               hand
               to
               compose
               the
               Affairs
               of
               his
               own
               Government
               ,
               and
               so
               to
               order
               all
               things
               by
               his
               Moderation
               ,
               and
               Justice
               ,
               that
               the
               people
               committed
               to
               his
               Charge
               ,
               might
               enjoy
               the
               sweets
               of
               Peace
               ,
               even
               in
               the
               greatest
               tumults
               of
               War.
               To
               this
               end
               therefore
               he
               with
               great
               generosity
               ,
               and
               constancy
               ,
               rejected
               the
               offer
               
               that
               was
               made
               to
               him
               ,
               of
               the
               Command
               of
               a
               great
               Army
               wherewithal
               to
               invade
               the
               Enemies
               Country
               ,
               proposing
               to
               himself
               a
               greater
               glory
               in
               maintaining
               that
               little
               part
               of
               the
               Kingdom
               entrusted
               to
               his
               care
               ,
               in
               security
               ,
               and
               peace
               ,
               than
               in
               all
               the
               Pomp
               that
               was
               laid
               before
               his
               eyes
               to
               allure
               him
               .
               How
               great
               a
               happiness
               had
               it
               been
               if
               he
               could
               have
               effected
               this
               good
               design
               ,
               and
               by
               that
               means
               have
               spun
               out
               the
               remainder
               of
               his
               exceeding
               old
               Age
               in
               the
               calms
               of
               Vacancy
               ,
               and
               repose
               ?
               neither
               was
               the
               fault
               his
               ,
               that
               he
               did
               not
               bring
               this
               vertuous
               intention
               to
               the
               desired
               end
               :
               but
               some
               ambitious
               ,
               and
               interested
               Spirits
               ,
               having
               infatuated
               the
               Court
               with
               propositions
               of
               vain
               and
               imaginary
               Conquests
               ,
               prevail'd
               so
               far
               with
               the
               great
               Minister
               ,
               that
               it
               was
               determinately
               resolv'd
               ,
               the
               Scene
               of
               the
               War
               should
               be
               transferr'd
               into
               Spain
               ,
               and
               that
               by
               the
               Siege
               of
               Fontarabie
               it
               should
               be
               begun
               .
               The
               Enterprize
               was
               of
               no
               small
               difficulty
               ,
               as
               it
               has
               since
               been
               prov'd
               ;
               which
               the
               Cardinal
               also
               was
               very
               perfect
               in
               ,
               as
               having
               long
               before
               caus'd
               the
               place
               to
               be
               consider'd
               by
               the
               Duke
               
                 de
                 la
                 Valette
              
               himself
               ,
               who
               had
               then
               diverted
               him
               from
               that
               design
               :
               upon
               this
               occasion
               however
               he
               would
               no
               more
               remember
               the
               reasons
               by
               which
               he
               had
               sometimes
               suffer'd
               himself
               to
               be
               over-rul'd
               ;
               but
               having
               premeditated
               to
               engage
               both
               the
               Father
               ,
               and
               the
               Son
               in
               an
               Enterprize
               ,
               wherein
               he
               resolved
               they
               should
               both
               perish
               ,
               he
               sent
               them
               positive
               word
               ,
               that
               they
               must
               either
               absolutely
               undertake
               this
               War
               ,
               and
               advance
               so
               much
               money
               ,
               as
               was
               necessary
               to
               begin
               it
               ,
               or
               that
               the
               King
               would
               send
               the
               Prince
               of
               Condé
               to
               command
               his
               Arms
               in
               Guienne
               .
               The
               Duke
               of
               Espernon
               ,
               accustomed
               of
               old
               to
               the
               ill
               usage
               of
               the
               Court
               ,
               was
               nothing
               surpriz'd
               with
               these
               Threats
               ;
               but
               on
               the
               contrary
               what
               was
               laid
               before
               him
               in
               the
               nature
               of
               a
               Penalty
               ,
               being
               conformable
               to
               his
               own
               desire
               ,
               he
               gave
               the
               Court
               to
               understand
               ,
               that
               he
               should
               ever
               esteem
               it
               a
               great
               Honour
               ,
               to
               have
               this
               Prince
               a
               Judg
               of
               his
               Actions
               ;
               and
               that
               he
               should
               be
               very
               glad
               the
               King
               would
               please
               to
               give
               him
               a
               Command
               in
               his
               Government
               .
               He
               wanted
               not
               Servants
               about
               him
               ,
               to
               disswade
               him
               from
               sending
               such
               a
               Message
               ,
               and
               to
               represent
               to
               him
               the
               danger
               of
               inviting
               a
               greater
               person
               than
               himself
               into
               a
               place
               where
               his
               Authority
               was
               absolute
               ,
               and
               where
               he
               had
               no
               rival
               to
               dispute
               it
               with
               him
               ;
               laying
               before
               him
               withal
               many
               more
               examples
               of
               such
               as
               had
               repented
               the
               having
               submitted
               their
               Power
               to
               a
               Superiour
               ,
               than
               of
               such
               as
               in
               so
               doing
               had
               found
               their
               expectation
               answer'd
               by
               the
               event
               :
               But
               the
               Duke
               was
               so
               confident
               in
               the
               Affection
               the
               Prince
               of
               Condé
               had
               manifested
               to
               him
               in
               these
               latter
               times
               ,
               that
               he
               could
               not
               possibly
               entertain
               the
               least
               distrust
               ,
               and
               moreover
               seeing
               it
               was
               absolutely
               determin'd
               ,
               that
               the
               
               Province
               of
               Guienne
               should
               bear
               the
               burthen
               of
               the
               War
               with
               Spain
               ,
               he
               had
               much
               rather
               the
               Expences
               of
               the
               War
               should
               be
               stated
               by
               a
               great
               Prince
               ,
               who
               by
               his
               Quality
               was
               priviledg'd
               from
               all
               Forms
               ,
               than
               that
               he
               by
               imposing
               them
               should
               be
               constrain'd
               to
               submit
               to
               the
               severity
               of
               an
               Inquisition
               ,
               and
               be
               brought
               by
               his
               Enemies
               to
               an
               Account
               .
               But
               that
               which
               most
               of
               all
               confirm'd
               him
               in
               this
               Resolution
               ,
               was
               the
               advantage
               that
               would
               thereby
               accrue
               to
               the
               Duke
               
                 de
                 la
                 Valette
              
               his
               Son
               ,
               who
               having
               nothing
               to
               do
               in
               Military
               Affairs
               ,
               but
               to
               execute
               the
               Prince's
               Orders
               only
               ,
               would
               by
               that
               means
               be
               nothing
               accountable
               for
               any
               event
               of
               the
               War
               ;
               and
               as
               to
               any
               thing
               else
               ,
               he
               was
               very
               well
               assur'd
               ,
               that
               what
               Employment
               soever
               should
               be
               conferr'd
               upon
               him
               ,
               he
               would
               ever
               so
               behave
               himself
               ,
               as
               to
               deserve
               no
               other
               ,
               than
               the
               greatest
               honour
               and
               applause
               .
            
             
               Upon
               these
               prudent
               Considerations
               it
               was
               that
               the
               Duke
               resolv'd
               to
               write
               to
               the
               Prince
               of
               Condé
               ,
               to
               entreat
               he
               would
               please
               to
               accept
               the
               Command
               that
               was
               offer'd
               him
               in
               Guienne
               ,
               assuring
               him
               (
               as
               it
               was
               very
               true
               )
               that
               nothing
               could
               be
               a
               greater
               satisfaction
               to
               him
               ,
               than
               to
               have
               the
               Honour
               to
               kiss
               his
               Hands
               in
               a
               place
               where
               he
               might
               have
               opportunity
               to
               give
               him
               some
               testimonies
               of
               the
               passionate
               affection
               he
               had
               for
               his
               Service
               .
               Neither
               was
               he
               satisfied
               with
               sending
               him
               this
               Complement
               from
               himself
               alone
               ,
               he
               would
               moreover
               make
               the
               Duke
               
                 de
                 la
                 Valette
              
               do
               the
               same
               ;
               so
               that
               the
               Prince
               ,
               who
               before
               would
               never
               consent
               to
               take
               upon
               him
               any
               Employment
               in
               the
               Duke's
               Governments
               made
               thenceforward
               no
               difficulty
               to
               accept
               it
               :
               However
               ,
               things
               not
               succeeding
               according
               to
               the
               Duke's
               desire
               ,
               men
               took
               hence
               an
               occasion
               to
               censure
               his
               Discretion
               ,
               and
               to
               condemn
               his
               Conduct
               ,
               (
               as
               it
               usually
               falls
               out
               )
               because
               he
               prov'd
               unhappy
               in
               the
               end
               .
            
             
               The
               End
               of
               the
               Eleventh
               Book
               .
            
          
           
             
             
             
               THE
               HISTORY
               Of
               the
               LIFE
               of
               the
               Duke
               of
               Espernon
               .
            
             
               The
               TWelfth
               Book
               .
            
             
               THE
               Prince
               of
               Condè
               had
               no
               sooner
               accepted
               the
               Employment
               ,
               
               but
               that
               a
               very
               ample
               Commission
               was
               forthwith
               drawn
               up
               for
               him
               ,
               by
               virtue
               whereof
               he
               was
               to
               Command
               ,
               not
               only
               in
               Guienne
               ,
               but
               also
               in
               
                 Languedoc
                 ,
                 Navarre
                 ,
                 Bearne
              
               ,
               and
               Foix.
               His
               Letters
               Patents
               were
               dispatch'd
               at
               
                 St.
                 Germains
                 en
                 Laye
              
               the
               Tenth
               of
               March
               ;
               a
               Copy
               of
               which
               the
               Prince
               took
               care
               to
               send
               to
               the
               Duke
               of
               Espernon
               the
               one
               and
               twentieth
               ,
               by
               the
               
                 Sieur
                 Bonneau
              
               his
               Secreary
               ,
               together
               with
               a
               Letter
               that
               contained
               these
               words
               .
            
             
               
                 
                   
                     Monsieur
                     ,
                  
                
                 
                   It
                   is
                   with
                   great
                   reluctancy
                   ,
                   that
                   by
                   his
                   Majesties
                   Order
                   I
                   must
                   go
                   to
                   Command
                   his
                   Forces
                   in
                   your
                   Government
                   ,
                   knowing
                   as
                   I
                   do
                   ,
                   that
                   to
                   have
                   his
                   Majesties
                   Service
                   there
                   well
                   perform'd
                   ,
                   there
                   had
                   been
                   no
                   need
                   of
                   any
                   other
                   person
                   than
                   your self
                   ,
                   and
                   
                     Monsieur
                     de
                     la
                     Valette
                  
                   your
                   Son
                   ;
                   notwithstanding
                   such
                   being
                   his
                   Royal
                   Pleasure
                   I
                   must
                   of
                   necessity
                   obey
                   .
                   Of
                   my
                   Commission
                   
                   I
                   have
                   here
                   sent
                   you
                   a
                   Copy
                   ,
                   assuring
                   you
                   withal
                   ,
                   that
                   in
                   the
                   exercise
                   of
                   it
                   ,
                   I
                   shall
                   take
                   all
                   occasions
                   to
                   manifest
                   to
                   you
                   my
                   entire
                   affection
                   ;
                   and
                   that
                   I
                   will
                   be
                   so
                   long
                   as
                   I
                   live
                   ,
                
                 
                   
                     Monsieur
                     ,
                  
                   
                     Your
                     Affectionate
                     Cousin
                     ,
                     and
                     Humble
                     Servant
                     Henry
                     of
                     Bourbon
                     .
                  
                
              
            
             
               To
               this
               Letter
               the
               Duke
               return'd
               a
               very
               civil
               Answer
               ,
               
               but
               ,
               before
               he
               receiv'd
               it
               ,
               had
               sent
               to
               desire
               leave
               to
               retire
               himself
               to
               his
               House
               Plassac
               ;
               of
               which
               Request
               though
               the
               pretence
               was
               to
               enter
               into
               a
               course
               of
               Physick
               for
               the
               recovery
               of
               his
               Health
               ;
               yet
               the
               true
               reason
               was
               ,
               that
               he
               might
               be
               out
               of
               the
               way
               of
               having
               any
               Disputes
               with
               the
               Prince
               about
               the
               Affairs
               of
               his
               Government
               ,
               which
               he
               could
               not
               ,
               without
               great
               grief
               ,
               have
               seen
               afflicted
               with
               those
               miseries
               wherewith
               it
               was
               threatned
               ;
               nor
               perhaps
               without
               expressing
               such
               a
               dislike
               of
               that
               harsh
               way
               of
               proceeding
               ,
               as
               might
               have
               given
               him
               Offence
               .
               A
               thing
               which
               all
               the
               Friends
               and
               Servants
               he
               had
               at
               Court
               having
               foreseen
               ,
               they
               had
               advis'd
               him
               to
               this
               course
               ;
               his
               Sons
               ,
               who
               were
               best
               acquainted
               with
               his
               tickle
               ,
               and
               impatient
               humour
               ,
               were
               of
               this
               advice
               :
               but
               there
               is
               great
               apparence
               that
               the
               first
               thoughts
               of
               retiring
               were
               inspir'd
               by
               the
               Prince
               himself
               ,
               who
               having
               in
               other
               Employments
               ,
               where
               the
               Duke
               and
               he
               had
               serv'd
               together
               ,
               had
               tryal
               enough
               of
               his
               difficult
               humour
               ,
               would
               no
               more
               be
               subject
               to
               those
               contrarieties
               he
               had
               formerly
               endur'd
               ,
               and
               had
               therefore
               doubtless
               prompted
               him
               with
               that
               resolution
               .
               The
               Duke's
               Request
               therefore
               being
               so
               conformable
               to
               the
               Princes
               desires
               ,
               and
               to
               the
               sence
               of
               the
               Court
               ,
               it
               was
               no
               hard
               matter
               for
               him
               to
               obtain
               that
               in
               the
               quality
               of
               a
               favour
               ,
               which
               had
               doubtless
               been
               enjoyn'd
               him
               as
               a
               punishment
               ,
               had
               he
               not
               by
               speaking
               first
               prevented
               a
               Command
               from
               the
               King
               to
               the
               same
               effect
               ;
               for
               it
               had
               been
               from
               that
               time
               forward
               (
               as
               it
               has
               been
               evident
               since
               )
               been
               resolv'd
               upon
               to
               withdraw
               him
               from
               his
               Government
               ,
               and
               to
               suspend
               him
               from
               all
               the
               Functions
               of
               his
               Command
               .
               Nevertheless
               having
               lighted
               so
               pat
               upon
               the
               humour
               of
               the
               great
               Ministers
               ,
               by
               the
               advice
               of
               his
               Friends
               ,
               he
               was
               very
               civilly
               treated
               in
               his
               Majesties
               Answer
               ,
               which
               was
               couch'd
               in
               these
               terms
               .
            
             
               
                 
                   
                     Cousin
                     ,
                  
                
                 
                   Having
                   found
                   by
                   your
                   Letter
                   of
                   the
                   eigteenth
                   instant
                   ,
                   and
                   moreover
                   understood
                   by
                   the
                   mouth
                   of
                   the
                   
                     Sieur
                     de
                     Lavrilliere
                  
                   
                   the
                   *
                   Secretary
                   of
                   my
                   Dispatches
                   ,
                   
                   that
                   in
                   order
                   to
                   your
                   Health
                   ,
                   by
                   the
                   change
                   of
                   Air
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   use
                   of
                   some
                   Remedies
                   have
                   been
                   prescrib'd
                   you
                   by
                   your
                   Physicians
                   ,
                   you
                   desire
                   ,
                   for
                   some
                   time
                   ,
                   to
                   retire
                   your self
                   to
                   your
                   House
                   of
                   Plassac
                   :
                   I
                   send
                   you
                   this
                   to
                   let
                   you
                   know
                   ,
                   that
                   any
                   thing
                   which
                   may
                   either
                   concern
                   your
                   health
                   ,
                   or
                   satisfaction
                   being
                   very
                   pleasing
                   to
                   me
                   ,
                   I
                   do
                   willingly
                   grant
                   you
                   the
                   liberty
                   you
                   desire
                   ,
                   to
                   go
                   to
                   your
                   said
                   House
                   ;
                   assuring
                   my self
                   ,
                   that
                   even
                   from
                   thence
                   you
                   will
                   have
                   a
                   vigilant
                   eye
                   to
                   whatsoever
                   may
                   concern
                   the
                   good
                   of
                   my
                   Service
                   within
                   the
                   precincts
                   of
                   your
                   Government
                   .
                   In
                   the
                   mean
                   time
                   I
                   shall
                   pray
                   to
                   God
                   ,
                   Cousin
                   ,
                   to
                   have
                   you
                   in
                   his
                   Holy
                   Protection
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     From
                     
                       St.
                       Germains
                       en
                       Laye
                    
                     
                       the
                       28
                       th
                       .
                       day
                       of
                       March
                       1638.
                       
                    
                  
                
              
            
             
               The
               Duke
               very
               well
               satisfied
               with
               this
               answer
               ,
               began
               to
               make
               himself
               ready
               to
               begin
               his
               Journey
               ,
               so
               soon
               as
               the
               Prince
               should
               be
               arriv'd
               in
               Guienne
               ;
               where
               ,
               whilst
               he
               waited
               in
               expectation
               of
               his
               coming
               ,
               he
               pass'd
               away
               the
               time
               with
               the
               Duke
               
                 de
                 Candalé
              
               his
               eldest
               Son
               ,
               entertaining
               him
               with
               greater
               familiarity
               ,
               and
               freedom
               ,
               than
               till
               that
               time
               he
               had
               ever
               done
               ;
               whose
               complacency
               ,
               and
               fine
               Behaviour
               made
               at
               this
               time
               so
               great
               an
               impression
               upon
               the
               Duke
               his
               Father
               ,
               that
               certainly
               this
               Son
               had
               never
               been
               so
               dear
               to
               him
               ,
               as
               when
               he
               was
               upon
               the
               point
               to
               lose
               him
               ;
               in
               somuch
               that
               his
               present
               joy
               was
               no
               little
               disposition
               to
               augment
               the
               approaching
               grief
               soon
               after
               occasion'd
               by
               his
               unexpected
               Death
               .
            
             
               The
               Duke
               
                 de
                 la
                 Valette
              
               had
               in
               the
               interim
               of
               these
               Dispatches
               from
               the
               King
               ,
               
               and
               the
               Prince
               of
               Condé
               been
               oblig'd
               to
               make
               a
               Journey
               to
               Court
               ,
               to
               which
               he
               had
               been
               engag'd
               contrary
               both
               to
               his
               Majesties
               express
               Order
               ,
               and
               also
               his
               own
               resolution
               .
               He
               knew
               very
               well
               the
               ill
               Offices
               had
               been
               done
               him
               to
               the
               Cardinal
               since
               the
               business
               of
               Corbie
               ,
               glanc'd
               at
               in
               the
               preceding
               Discourse
               ,
               he
               was
               moreover
               very
               well
               acquainted
               with
               the
               implacable
               nature
               of
               the
               person
               ,
               who
               conceiv'd
               himself
               so
               highly
               offended
               by
               him
               ,
               to
               which
               his
               power
               was
               no
               less
               known
               to
               him
               ,
               than
               his
               malice
               ;
               considerations
               that
               altogether
               had
               made
               him
               positively
               determine
               not
               to
               put
               himself
               into
               his
               hands
               ,
               that
               he
               might
               not
               add
               to
               the
               number
               of
               those
               who
               had
               already
               tasted
               the
               utmost
               effects
               of
               his
               Indignation
               ;
               choosing
               rather
               to
               live
               in
               his
               Government
               in
               safety
               ,
               though
               in
               disgrace
               ,
               than
               to
               expose
               himself
               to
               the
               almost
               inevitable
               dangers
               he
               was
               to
               wade
               through
               to
               a
               faint
               ,
               and
               dissembled
               Reconciliation
               .
               But
               how
               determinate
               soever
               he
               had
               been
               in
               that
               resolution
               ,
               it
               was
               impossible
               for
               him
               to
               keep
               it
               ;
               for
               those
               who
               had
               imprudently
               engag'd
               his
               Majesty
               in
               a
               War
               with
               Spain
               ,
               as
               maliciously
               made
               the
               Cardinal
               some
               overtures
               of
               Accommodation
               ,
               as
               a
               thing
               solicited
               by
               the
               Duke
               
                 de
                 la
                 Valette
              
               himself
               ,
               who
               desir'd
               
               nothing
               less
               ,
               exposing
               him
               by
               that
               means
               to
               the
               greatest
               hazard
               he
               perhaps
               ever
               ran
               in
               the
               whole
               time
               of
               his
               Life
               .
               The
               Treaty
               however
               being
               thus
               set
               on
               Foot
               ,
               the
               Duke
               seeing
               himself
               reduc'd
               to
               a
               necessity
               ,
               
               either
               of
               breaking
               openly
               with
               the
               Cardinal
               ,
               or
               of
               going
               immediately
               to
               him
               ,
               chose
               in
               truth
               the
               most
               dangerous
               course
               ;
               but
               withal
               that
               by
               which
               he
               could
               at
               that
               time
               alone
               secure
               the
               Fortune
               of
               his
               Family
               ,
               and
               the
               repose
               of
               the
               Duke
               his
               Father
               ,
               which
               he
               ever
               preferr'd
               before
               his
               own
               particular
               safety
               .
               This
               last
               consideration
               therefore
               prevail'd
               with
               him
               to
               undertake
               this
               Journey
               ,
               so
               that
               he
               went
               to
               Court
               ,
               and
               had
               some
               Conference
               with
               the
               Cardinal
               ;
               who
               ,
               because
               he
               would
               make
               all
               the
               use
               of
               him
               he
               could
               before
               he
               would
               destroy
               him
               ,
               thinking
               fit
               to
               spare
               him
               at
               that
               time
               ,
               with
               a
               dissimulation
               peculiar
               to
               himself
               ,
               receiv'd
               him
               at
               the
               greatest
               rate
               of
               kindness
               ,
               and
               feeedom
               could
               possibly
               be
               put
               on
               ;
               protesting
               an
               absolute
               Oblivion
               of
               all
               former
               discontents
               ,
               and
               making
               the
               King
               to
               give
               him
               the
               same
               assurance
               ;
               which
               being
               done
               ,
               he
               dismiss'd
               him
               ,
               much
               more
               satisfied
               that
               he
               had
               escap'd
               the
               present
               danger
               ,
               than
               any
               ways
               secure
               of
               his
               good
               intention
               for
               the
               time
               to
               come
            
             
               At
               his
               return
               from
               this
               Voyage
               ,
               
               he
               found
               the
               Prince
               of
               Condé
               already
               arriv'd
               in
               Guienne
               .
               The
               Duke
               his
               Father
               had
               receiv'd
               him
               at
               Bordeaux
               with
               all
               imaginable
               Honours
               ;
               wherein
               ,
               though
               doubtless
               there
               was
               a
               great
               deal
               due
               to
               his
               Quality
               ,
               as
               being
               a
               Prince
               of
               the
               Blood
               ;
               yet
               it
               is
               most
               certain
               ,
               that
               in
               this
               unusual
               complacency
               the
               Duke
               had
               an
               equal
               regard
               to
               his
               Person
               .
               His
               respect
               proceeded
               so
               far
               ,
               that
               not
               content
               to
               pay
               him
               all
               the
               deference
               ,
               and
               submission
               he
               was
               capable
               of
               in
               his
               own
               person
               ,
               he
               would
               moreover
               extend
               his
               civility
               further
               ,
               by
               employing
               his
               Authority
               ,
               and
               interest
               with
               the
               Parliament
               of
               that
               City
               for
               his
               full
               satisfaction
               .
               The
               Prince
               would
               that
               at
               their
               coming
               to
               visit
               him
               ,
               they
               should
               Complement
               him
               by
               the
               title
               of
               Monseigneur
               ,
               and
               the
               Company
               insisted
               upon
               the
               contrary
               ,
               as
               a
               term
               at
               that
               time
               not
               in
               use
               :
               but
               the
               Duke
               interposing
               thereupon
               ,
               the
               Interest
               he
               had
               in
               the
               Deputies
               of
               that
               Assembly
               ,
               prevail'd
               with
               them
               so
               far
               ,
               that
               the
               Ceremony
               pass'd
               in
               the
               end
               according
               to
               the
               Princes
               desire
               .
            
             
               All
               these
               Civilities
               paid
               by
               way
               of
               advance
               ,
               met
               not
               however
               with
               that
               acknowledgement
               the
               Duke
               had
               reason
               to
               expect
               ;
               he
               was
               not
               ignorant
               ,
               that
               although
               the
               Prince
               us'd
               him
               with
               respect
               enough
               in
               outward
               shew
               ,
               he
               nevertheless
               did
               him
               underhand
               all
               the
               ill
               Offices
               he
               could
               ;
               he
               knew
               that
               scarce
               any
               ,
               but
               such
               as
               were
               his
               known
               ,
               and
               declared
               Enemies
               ,
               were
               admitted
               to
               his
               presence
               :
               That
               he
               made
               himself
               merry
               with
               Stories
               they
               reported
               
               of
               his
               behaviour
               ,
               and
               was
               very
               attentive
               to
               ,
               if
               not
               inquisitive
               after
               the
               Informations
               of
               such
               as
               were
               discontented
               with
               him
               :
               all
               which
               notwithstanding
               ,
               the
               Duke
               very
               secure
               in
               the
               Conscience
               of
               his
               own
               Conduct
               ,
               did
               not
               much
               concern
               himself
               at
               this
               unfriendly
               way
               of
               proceeding
               ,
               but
               continued
               to
               live
               with
               the
               Prince
               at
               the
               same
               respective
               rate
               ,
               paying
               him
               all
               imaginable
               Honours
               ;
               and
               the
               inclination
               he
               had
               for
               his
               Service
               making
               him
               slight
               ,
               or
               give
               little
               credit
               to
               those
               flying
               rumours
               that
               daily
               came
               to
               his
               ear
               ,
               he
               could
               not
               be
               jealous
               in
               the
               least
               of
               an
               Affection
               he
               had
               by
               so
               many
               Titles
               so
               highly
               deserv'd
               .
               It
               is
               also
               true
               that
               the
               Prince
               on
               the
               other
               side
               shew'd
               him
               in
               publick
               the
               best
               countenance
               he
               could
               possibly
               put
               on
               ,
               would
               do
               him
               the
               honour
               to
               dine
               with
               him
               at
               his
               House
               ,
               and
               to
               that
               purpose
               invited
               himself
               ,
               where
               the
               Duke
               entertain'd
               him
               after
               his
               accustomed
               manner
               ,
               and
               with
               a
               splendour
               natural
               to
               him
               upon
               such
               eminent
               occasions
               .
               To
               this
               Entertainment
               the
               Prince
               brought
               some
               of
               his
               particular
               Servants
               ,
               as
               the
               Duke
               also
               invited
               some
               of
               his
               own
               Friends
               ;
               so
               that
               the
               Company
               consisted
               of
               eighteen
               persons
               .
               It
               has
               been
               thought
               by
               some
               ,
               that
               this
               was
               an
               appointment
               purposely
               contriv'd
               by
               the
               Prince
               ,
               and
               those
               about
               him
               ,
               to
               make
               themselves
               merry
               with
               the
               good
               old
               man
               ,
               and
               with
               an
               intent
               to
               put
               him
               upon
               an
               extravagant
               recital
               of
               his
               old
               actions
               ,
               full
               of
               Honour
               ,
               and
               Glory
               ,
               to
               turn
               afterwards
               his
               Gascon
               humour
               into
               Mirth
               ,
               and
               Laughter
               .
               Neither
               did
               they
               fail
               to
               tempt
               him
               to
               it
               ,
               by
               falling
               into
               discourse
               of
               his
               Favour
               ,
               Wars
               ,
               Mistrisses
               ,
               and
               other
               things
               ,
               which
               vain
               and
               ambitious
               men
               are
               commonly
               well
               enough
               pleas'd
               withal
               ,
               that
               they
               may
               have
               an
               occasion
               to
               vent
               their
               vain-glory
               ,
               by
               speaking
               loud
               in
               their
               own
               praises
               ;
               but
               the
               wise
               old
               Duke
               deceiv'd
               their
               expectation
               ;
               answering
               to
               all
               that
               was
               propounded
               with
               so
               great
               modesty
               ,
               and
               discretion
               ,
               and
               therein
               so
               highly
               satisfying
               all
               the
               Company
               ,
               as
               gave
               the
               Prince
               impressions
               much
               contrary
               to
               those
               wherewith
               he
               had
               perhaps
               been
               prepossess'd
               ,
               confirming
               him
               more
               than
               ever
               in
               the
               opinion
               of
               his
               vertue
               ,
               which
               to
               him
               was
               already
               well
               known
               ,
               and
               that
               to
               such
               a
               degree
               ,
               that
               rising
               from
               the
               Table
               ,
               full
               of
               admiration
               ,
               at
               so
               prudent
               ,
               and
               so
               happy
               an
               old
               Age
               ,
               I
               my self
               heard
               him
               say
               to
               some
               of
               his
               Confidents
               ,
               who
               perhaps
               had
               been
               brought
               thither
               to
               have
               their
               share
               of
               the
               sport
               ,
               that
               certainly
               (
               speaking
               of
               the
               Duke
               )
               he
               was
               the
               greatest
               man
               in
               the
               world
               .
            
             
               But
               how
               great
               soever
               he
               might
               be
               ,
               he
               was
               not
               ,
               it
               seems
               ,
               so
               happy
               to
               please
               him
               now
               ,
               as
               he
               had
               been
               at
               other
               times
               ;
               and
               either
               the
               Prince
               had
               chang'd
               his
               inclination
               with
               the
               face
               of
               Affairs
               ,
               or
               if
               he
               yet
               retain'd
               a
               kindness
               for
               him
               ,
               the
               strict
               Orders
               he
               had
               receiv'd
               
               from
               Court
               ,
               would
               not
               give
               him
               leave
               to
               discover
               it
               ;
               so
               that
               he
               grew
               impatient
               of
               his
               stay
               at
               Bordeaux
               ,
               from
               whence
               also
               the
               Duke
               was
               resolv'd
               not
               to
               depart
               ,
               till
               some
               Assignments
               were
               first
               paid
               him
               ,
               lest
               after
               his
               back
               should
               be
               once
               turn'd
               ,
               that
               money
               might
               be
               converted
               to
               other
               use
               .
            
             
               The
               delays
               therefore
               growing
               insupportable
               to
               the
               Prince
               ,
               he
               resolv'd
               to
               complain
               of
               them
               to
               the
               Court
               ,
               from
               whence
               that
               he
               might
               the
               more
               speedily
               obtain
               the
               thing
               he
               desir'd
               (
               which
               was
               a
               positive
               command
               for
               the
               Duke
               to
               depart
               the
               Province
               )
               he
               accompanied
               his
               Complaint
               with
               a
               very
               ill
               Office
               ,
               which
               though
               deriv'd
               from
               a
               very
               light
               occasion
               ,
               yet
               in
               the
               evil
               aspect
               of
               the
               ruling
               Planets
               of
               that
               time
               ,
               the
               least
               pretext
               was
               but
               too
               powerful
               an
               argument
               to
               prejudice
               a
               man
               already
               proscrib'd
               for
               ruine
               .
               It
               was
               then
               no
               hard
               matter
               for
               the
               Prince
               to
               obtain
               his
               desire
               of
               the
               Court
               ,
               and
               that
               in
               terms
               of
               the
               greatest
               severity
               ,
               it
               being
               said
               that
               he
               had
               Orders
               for
               the
               Duke
               to
               depart
               from
               Bordeaux
               without
               further
               delay
               ,
               and
               to
               retire
               himself
               to
               his
               House
               Plassac
               ,
               according
               to
               the
               leave
               he
               had
               desir'd
               ,
               and
               obtain'd
               ,
               with
               an
               Injunction
               moreover
               not
               to
               stir
               from
               thence
               till
               his
               Majesties
               further
               Pleasure
               .
            
             
               It
               should
               seem
               that
               the
               Prince
               would
               retain
               so
               much
               respect
               for
               the
               Duke
               upon
               this
               occasion
               ,
               as
               not
               to
               afflict
               him
               before
               his
               departure
               with
               the
               knowledge
               of
               this
               severe
               Command
               ,
               contenting
               himself
               with
               communicating
               the
               Dispatch
               to
               some
               few
               only
               of
               the
               Duke's
               Friends
               ,
               and
               Enemies
               ,
               without
               delivering
               it
               to
               himself
               :
               but
               not
               one
               of
               his
               Friends
               would
               take
               upon
               him
               to
               be
               the
               bearer
               of
               so
               unwelcome
               news
               ,
               all
               of
               them
               generally
               aprehending
               lest
               the
               Duke
               ,
               after
               so
               ill
               usage
               ,
               and
               so
               contrary
               from
               what
               he
               had
               reason
               to
               expect
               at
               the
               Princes
               hands
               ,
               might
               lash
               out
               into
               some
               passionate
               expressions
               ,
               that
               would
               beget
               ill
               blood
               betwixt
               them
               .
               At
               last
               he
               departed
               from
               Bordeaux
               in
               May
               ,
               when
               not
               conceiving
               himself
               to
               be
               so
               ill
               us'd
               either
               by
               the
               Prince
               or
               the
               Court
               ,
               as
               he
               really
               was
               ,
               before
               he
               began
               his
               Journey
               ,
               he
               would
               go
               to
               receive
               his
               Commands
               ;
               where
               after
               some
               expressions
               of
               Complement
               ,
               and
               Respect
               ,
               he
               told
               him
               ,
               
                 That
                 he
                 was
                 going
                 to
                 undertake
                 a
                 War
                 ,
                 wherein
                 he
                 would
                 infallibly
                 meet
                 with
                 greater
                 difficulties
                 than
                 had
                 been
                 represented
                 to
                 him
                 :
                 That
                 it
                 was
                 not
                 likely
                 the
                 King
                 of
                 Spain
                 ,
                 whose
                 Power
                 throughout
                 all
                 Europe
                 was
                 sufficiently
                 known
                 ,
                 would
                 suffer
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 best
                 places
                 of
                 his
                 Dominions
                 to
                 be
                 lost
                 ,
                 without
                 attempting
                 to
                 relieve
                 it
                 :
                 That
                 he
                 did
                 therefore
                 humbly
                 beseech
                 his
                 Highness
                 ,
                 if
                 any
                 occasion
                 should
                 happen
                 wherein
                 he
                 might
                 be
                 serviceable
                 ,
                 either
                 to
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 or
                 to
                 himself
                 ,
                 he
                 would
                 be
                 pleas'd
                 to
                 honour
                 him
                 with
                 his
                 Commands
                 ;
                 that
                 in
                 case
                 he
                 would
                 do
                 him
                 that
                 favour
                 ,
                 he
                 would
                 
                 engage
                 within
                 fifteen
                 days
                 after
                 he
                 should
                 receive
                 his
                 Summons
                 ,
                 to
                 bring
                 him
                 a
                 thousand
                 Gentlemen
                 to
                 the
                 Frontier
                 ,
                 at
                 the
                 head
                 of
                 whom
                 he
                 should
                 take
                 it
                 for
                 a
                 great
                 glory
                 to
                 die
                 ,
                 thereby
                 to
                 acquire
                 his
                 Highness
                 the
                 Honour
                 of
                 a
                 signal
                 Victory
                 .
              
               The
               Duke
               might
               without
               all
               doubt
               have
               been
               a
               great
               deal
               better
               than
               his
               word
               ,
               had
               he
               been
               made
               use
               of
               upon
               this
               occasion
               ,
               and
               have
               rendred
               by
               that
               means
               the
               Battel
               of
               Fontarabie
               as
               illustrious
               ,
               and
               successful
               ,
               as
               it
               prov'd
               cloudy
               ,
               and
               malevolent
               to
               the
               French
               R●nown
               .
            
             
               The
               Duke
               was
               no
               sooner
               gone
               ,
               but
               that
               the
               Prince
               began
               to
               prepare
               all
               things
               for
               the
               War.
               The
               Land
               Army
               by
               the
               exceeding
               diligence
               he
               used
               was
               quickly
               set
               on
               foot
               :
               but
               the
               Sea
               Forces
               were
               so
               long
               in
               making
               ready
               ,
               that
               the
               Prince
               impatient
               of
               their
               delays
               ,
               by
               which
               he
               was
               likely
               to
               lose
               the
               season
               ,
               and
               opportunity
               of
               doing
               the
               Service
               the
               King
               expected
               from
               him
               ,
               advanc'd
               to
               the
               Frontier
               ,
               invested
               the
               place
               ,
               and
               began
               the
               Siege
               .
               The
               Enemy
               alarm'd
               at
               the
               vigour
               ,
               and
               Celerity
               ,
               wherewith
               the
               Prince
               made
               his
               Approaches
               by
               Land
               in
               order
               to
               the
               taking
               of
               the
               place
               ,
               having
               the
               Sea
               open
               to
               them
               ,
               two
               several
               times
               convey'd
               Relief
               into
               the
               Fortress
               in
               the
               very
               face
               of
               our
               Land
               Army
               ,
               
               and
               at
               one
               of
               those
               put
               a
               Governour
               into
               it
               ;
               a
               Relief
               of
               so
               infinite
               importance
               ,
               as
               that
               it
               was
               first
               the
               cause
               of
               the
               places
               preservation
               ,
               and
               afterwards
               of
               the
               disaster
               that
               befel
               the
               Royal
               Arms.
               
            
             
               I
               shall
               not
               trouble
               my
               Reader
               with
               a
               long
               Narrative
               of
               the
               manner
               of
               this
               Siege
               ,
               I
               could
               on
               the
               contrary
               wish
               it
               were
               in
               my
               power
               to
               extinguish
               the
               memory
               of
               it
               for
               ever
               ;
               not
               that
               the
               Enemy
               however
               obtain'd
               any
               so
               signal
               reputation
               by
               it
               ,
               they
               only
               making
               use
               of
               a
               kind
               of
               Lethargy
               ,
               of
               which
               our
               whole
               Army
               was
               at
               that
               time
               sick
               ;
               so
               that
               although
               they
               made
               shift
               to
               kill
               a
               few
               people
               ,
               that
               lay
               without
               motion
               ,
               and
               consequently
               uncapable
               of
               any
               resistance
               ;
               yet
               had
               they
               no
               other
               advantage
               by
               it
               ,
               than
               what
               their
               Fortune
               ,
               and
               our
               mischance
               combin'd
               together
               put
               into
               their
               hands
               ,
               even
               beyond
               their
               own
               aim
               ,
               or
               expectation
               .
               And
               this
               is
               all
               I
               should
               have
               said
               of
               this
               business
               ,
               had
               not
               some
               endeavour'd
               to
               have
               engag'd
               the
               Duke
               
                 de
                 la
                 Valett's
              
               Honour
               in
               the
               miscarriage
               :
               but
               his
               interests
               being
               not
               to
               be
               separated
               from
               those
               of
               the
               Duke
               his
               Father
               ,
               and
               the
               concern
               here
               being
               the
               vindication
               of
               Truth
               ,
               and
               the
               defence
               of
               both
               their
               Honours
               ,
               from
               Calumny
               ,
               and
               the
               malice
               of
               malevolent
               men
               ,
               I
               co●ceive
               I
               may
               here
               be
               permitted
               to
               say
               (
               always
               retaining
               the
               respect
               due
               to
               those
               who
               were
               not
               very
               favourable
               to
               them
               )
               that
               it
               is
               not
               to
               be
               deny'd
               ,
               
               but
               that
               the
               Duke
               
                 de
                 la
                 Valette
              
               was
               the
               first
               man
               ,
               who
               going
               over
               on
               foot
               ,
               and
               up
               to
               the
               middle
               in
               water
               ,
               at
               the
               head
               of
               the
               Army
               open'd
               the
               way
               into
               the
               Enemies
               Country
               ,
               beating
               them
               from
               
               the
               Trenches
               they
               had
               cast
               up
               upon
               the
               Banks
               of
               the
               River
               ,
               to
               defend
               that
               Pass
               :
               That
               at
               the
               Quarter
               where
               he
               commanded
               in
               the
               Siege
               ,
               
               he
               had
               very
               much
               advanc'd
               his
               Approaches
               ,
               and
               so
               as
               had
               infallibly
               reduc'd
               the
               place
               to
               a
               necessity
               of
               being
               taken
               on
               that
               side
               ,
               had
               it
               not
               been
               reliev'd
               :
               neither
               is
               it
               to
               be
               contradicted
               ,
               but
               that
               he
               gave
               advice
               to
               Fight
               th●
               Relief
               so
               soon
               as
               ever
               it
               began
               to
               appear
               .
               They
               know
               moreover
               very
               well
               ,
               that
               he
               had
               nothing
               at
               all
               to
               do
               in
               the
               Siege
               ,
               at
               the
               time
               it
               was
               rais'd
               ,
               he
               having
               resign'd
               his
               Post
               to
               the
               Archbishop
               of
               Bordeaux
               ,
               by
               express
               Order
               from
               the
               Prince
               ,
               and
               under
               his
               own
               hand
               ;
               that
               he
               was
               above
               a
               League
               distant
               from
               the
               Battel
               ,
               when
               it
               was
               sought
               ,
               and
               that
               being
               totally
               ignorant
               of
               the
               disorder
               ,
               till
               he
               had
               it
               from
               the
               Run-aways
               ,
               who
               brought
               the
               Alarm
               into
               his
               Quarters
               ;
               he
               thereupon
               immediately
               put
               himself
               into
               the
               head
               of
               those
               men
               he
               had
               with
               him
               :
               That
               he
               rallied
               as
               many
               as
               he
               could
               of
               those
               that
               were
               squandered
               ,
               and
               that
               with
               these
               ,
               and
               his
               own
               men
               having
               staid
               the
               pursuit
               of
               the
               Conquerours
               ,
               he
               by
               that
               means
               preserved
               all
               those
               ,
               who
               had
               escap'd
               from
               the
               Defeat
               .
               These
               truths
               ,
               though
               sufficiently
               known
               to
               all
               the
               world
               ,
               were
               not
               nevertheless
               of
               force
               to
               hinder
               his
               Enemies
               from
               laying
               the
               whole
               miscarriage
               of
               this
               business
               at
               his
               door
               ,
               and
               from
               charging
               him
               ,
               who
               was
               certainly
               innocent
               ,
               with
               the
               fault
               of
               ten
               thousand
               who
               were
               guilty
               .
               He
               was
               not
               so
               much
               as
               permitted
               without
               a
               Crime
               ,
               to
               set
               a
               manly
               coun●enance
               upon
               this
               disaster
               ,
               or
               to
               manifest
               his
               Courage
               ,
               and
               Assurance
               upon
               so
               dangerous
               an
               occasion
               ;
               even
               his
               Valour
               ,
               and
               constancy
               (
               an
               unheard
               of
               injustice
               )
               were
               the
               main
               things
               in
               his
               Accusation
               ,
               it
               being
               objected
               against
               him
               that
               he
               was
               glad
               of
               the
               mischance
               ,
               and
               was
               observ'd
               to
               laugh
               at
               the
               Defeat
               ;
               because
               he
               did
               not
               appear
               dejected
               ,
               and
               shew'd
               a
               countenance
               ,
               void
               of
               fear
               ,
               and
               confusion
               .
               He
               was
               not
               however
               so
               unjust
               to
               them
               ,
               but
               has
               ever
               commended
               (
               as
               there
               was
               just
               cause
               )
               both
               the
               Actions
               ,
               and
               Intentions
               of
               those
               who
               commanded
               at
               this
               Siege
               ,
               never
               doubting
               in
               the
               least
               of
               their
               Sincerity
               ,
               and
               passionate
               desire
               to
               serve
               the
               King
               effectually
               ,
               and
               well
               ;
               and
               ever
               believing
               ,
               that
               had
               their
               Valour
               been
               seconded
               ,
               as
               it
               ought
               to
               have
               been
               ,
               they
               would
               have
               obtain'd
               those
               advantages
               over
               the
               Enemy
               ,
               was
               reasonably
               to
               be
               expected
               from
               their
               Bravery
               ,
               and
               good
               Conduct
               :
               But
               if
               the
               chance
               of
               Arms
               was
               contrary
               to
               them
               ,
               if
               the
               panick
               Terror
               that
               seiz'd
               the
               Souldier
               ,
               would
               not
               permit
               them
               to
               follow
               the
               example
               of
               their
               Leaders
               ;
               and
               if
               his
               Counsels
               which
               would
               have
               procur'd
               safety
               to
               the
               Army
               were
               not
               follow'd
               ,
               or
               approv'd
               ,
               why
               should
               he
               be
               rendred
               criminal
               ,
               for
               not
               having
               been
               able
               to
               prevail
               upon
               the
               humours
               ,
               or
               opinions
               of
               other
               men
               ?
            
             
             
               Some
               days
               before
               this
               Disgrace
               hapned
               ,
               the
               Duke
               of
               Espernon
               had
               return'd
               without
               Order
               into
               his
               Government
               ,
               after
               having
               continued
               some
               months
               at
               his
               House
               Plassac
               ,
               
               wherein
               his
               design
               in
               truth
               was
               to
               have
               pass'd
               away
               his
               time
               in
               repose
               at
               his
               other
               House
               Cadillac
               ,
               without
               intermedling
               at
               all
               with
               the
               trouble
               of
               Affairs
               :
               neither
               would
               he
               so
               much
               as
               go
               to
               Bordeaux
               ,
               to
               the
               end
               that
               what
               accident
               soever
               should
               happen
               ,
               nothing
               might
               reflect
               upon
               him
               ;
               nor
               that
               he
               might
               any
               ways
               appear
               responsible
               for
               the
               event
               of
               things
               ,
               which
               he
               ever
               apprehended
               would
               be
               finister
               enough
               ;
               and
               seeing
               the
               Orders
               had
               been
               left
               in
               the
               Province
               ,
               deposited
               in
               the
               hands
               of
               men
               of
               very
               little
               Experience
               ,
               and
               Authority
               ,
               and
               who
               had
               scarce
               any
               other
               argument
               to
               recommend
               them
               to
               that
               trust
               ,
               save
               only
               the
               hatred
               they
               openly
               bare
               to
               him
               ;
               he
               very
               well
               judg'd
               by
               the
               apparence
               (
               which
               prov'd
               also
               in
               the
               end
               but
               too
               certain
               )
               that
               from
               these
               Orders
               ill
               executed
               (
               as
               they
               were
               like
               to
               be
               )
               nothing
               but
               disaster
               ,
               and
               confusion
               could
               ensue
               .
            
             
               Whilst
               the
               Duke
               liv'd
               in
               apprehension
               of
               this
               mishap
               ,
               
               he
               receiv'd
               the
               joyfullest
               news
               that
               could
               possibly
               arrive
               ,
               which
               was
               ,
               that
               of
               the
               Birth
               of
               Monsegnieur
               the
               Dolphin
               ,
               the
               same
               whom
               we
               now
               see
               reigning
               ,
               with
               so
               much
               Glory
               ,
               and
               Happiness
               in
               the
               Throne
               of
               France
               ,
               that
               there
               is
               not
               that
               prosperity
               can
               fall
               within
               the
               limits
               of
               Humane
               Expectation
               ,
               we
               may
               not
               reasonably
               promise
               to
               our selves
               from
               so
               auspicious
               a
               beginning
               .
               By
               a
               Dispatch
               from
               the
               King
               ,
               dated
               the
               fifth
               of
               September
               (
               the
               precise
               day
               of
               this
               illustrious
               Birth
               )
               the
               Duke
               was
               to
               order
               a
               publick
               Thanksgiving
               ,
               and
               to
               cause
               Bonfires
               to
               be
               made
               for
               Joy
               of
               this
               Blessing
               to
               his
               Majesty
               ,
               and
               the
               whole
               Kingdom
               .
               The
               Courrier
               ,
               who
               had
               been
               expressly
               dispatch'd
               away
               to
               the
               Duke
               ,
               having
               found
               him
               at
               Cadillac
               (
               willing
               (
               without
               all
               doubt
               )
               to
               flatter
               his
               credulity
               )
               told
               him
               ,
               
                 
                   That
                   it
                   was
                   his
                   Majesties
                   desire
                   he
                   should
                   himself
                   in
                   person
                   be
                   assisting
                   at
                   the
                   Ceremonies
                   which
                   were
                   to
                   be
                   perform'd
                   in
                   the
                   City
                   of
                
                 Bordeaux
                 ,
                 
                   to
                   render
                   the
                   Solemnity
                   the
                   more
                   I●lustrious
                   by
                   his
                   Presence
                
                 ;
              
               a
               deceit
               that
               gave
               a
               strange
               addition
               of
               joy
               to
               the
               good
               old
               Duke
               ,
               who
               could
               not
               in
               himself
               but
               hug
               and
               applaud
               his
               own
               foresight
               ,
               by
               which
               he
               had
               so
               seasonably
               prevented
               the
               King's
               desire
               ;
               and
               in
               that
               pleasing
               error
               he
               departed
               from
               Cadillac
               the
               29
               th
               .
               of
               the
               same
               month
               to
               go
               to
               Bordeaux
               ,
               where
               being
               arriv'd
               ,
               he
               began
               the
               very
               same
               Evening
               by
               Bonfires
               ,
               thundering
               of
               Cannon
               ,
               and
               by
               infinite
               numbers
               of
               Lights
               ,
               set
               up
               in
               all
               the
               Windows
               of
               the
               City
               ,
               to
               manifest
               no
               less
               his
               own
               ,
               than
               the
               public
               contentment
               ;
               and
               for
               a
               final
               testimony
               of
               the
               high
               satisfaction
               he
               had
               receiv'd
               by
               this
               good
               news
               ,
               he
               rewarded
               the
               Courrier
               with
               a
               Chain
               of
               Gold
               ,
               
               to
               the
               value
               of
               500.
               
               Crowns
               ,
               which
               he
               gave
               him
               at
               the
               time
               he
               dismiss'd
               him
               back
               with
               his
               answer
               to
               the
               King.
               
            
             
               But
               the
               inundation
               of
               this
               Joy
               ,
               
               than
               which
               nothing
               could
               be
               greater
               ,
               was
               (
               as
               it
               commonly
               falls
               out
               )
               only
               a
               fore●runner
               of
               the
               worst
               tidings
               could
               almost
               arrive
               ,
               which
               was
               the
               disaster
               of
               Fontarabie
               ,
               a
               private
               and
               uncertain
               murmur
               of
               the
               defeat
               of
               our
               Army
               arising
               even
               in
               the
               height
               of
               these
               publick
               Solemnities
               ,
               and
               Acclamations
               ;
               and
               as
               ill
               News
               does
               for
               the
               most
               part
               prove
               too
               true
               ;
               so
               this
               which
               for
               the
               space
               of
               two
               ,
               or
               three
               hours
               was
               a
               rumour
               only
               ,
               pass'd
               on
               a
               sudden
               for
               certain
               ,
               and
               met
               ●o
               little
               contradiction
               ,
               that
               the
               truth
               of
               it
               was
               no
               longer
               to
               be
               doubted
               .
               The
               Duke
               of
               Espernon
               ,
               though
               infinitely
               surpriz'd
               ,
               at
               this
               evil
               success
               ;
               yet
               not
               believing
               the
               Duke
               
                 de
                 la
                 Valette
              
               could
               be
               any
               ways
               accomptable
               for
               the
               miscarriage
               ,
               he
               was
               at
               present
               no
               further
               afflicted
               at
               it
               ,
               than
               for
               what
               concern'd
               the
               prejudice
               he
               saw
               must
               thence
               of
               necessity
               derive
               to
               the
               prosperity
               of
               his
               Majesties
               Affairs
               ,
               and
               the
               reputation
               of
               his
               Arms
               :
               but
               understanding
               soon
               after
               that
               their
               commond
               Enemies
               endeavour'd
               to
               lay
               the
               blame
               of
               this
               baffle
               upon
               the
               Duke
               his
               Son
               ,
               he
               then
               began
               prudently
               to
               apprehend
               ,
               that
               in
               the
               evil
               dispositions
               of
               the
               Court
               against
               them
               at
               that
               time
               ,
               such
               as
               were
               emulous
               of
               their
               Vertue
               ,
               or
               that
               had
               particular
               animosities
               to
               the
               person
               either
               of
               the
               one
               ,
               or
               the
               other
               ,
               would
               with
               great
               eagerness
               embrace
               this
               occasion
               ,
               though
               infinitely
               remote
               ,
               to
               work
               their
               desired
               ruine
               .
            
             
               As
               if
               therefore
               he
               had
               at
               a
               distance
               discover'd
               the
               Cloud
               that
               was
               gather'd
               to
               break
               upon
               him
               ,
               
               he
               withdrew
               himself
               insensibly
               from
               Bordeaux
               ,
               under
               colour
               of
               going
               to
               visit
               his
               Territories
               in
               Medoc
               ,
               where
               he
               receiv'd
               the
               first
               Command
               by
               the
               ordinary
               way
               of
               the
               Post
               to
               return
               to
               Plassac
               ,
               and
               from
               thence
               not
               to
               stir
               ,
               till
               his
               Majesties
               further
               pleasure
               ;
               and
               presently
               after
               had
               another
               brought
               him
               by
               Millers
               one
               of
               the
               Gentlemen
               in
               ordinary
               to
               the
               King.
               This
               Gentlemen
               had
               been
               expressly
               dispatch'd
               to
               the
               Duke
               
                 de
                 la
                 Valette
              
               ,
               to
               summon
               him
               from
               the
               King
               ,
               to
               come
               render
               his
               Majesty
               an
               account
               of
               his
               actions
               ;
               whom
               he
               also
               found
               very
               ready
               to
               obey
               the
               Order
               ,
               and
               to
               begin
               his
               Journey
               so
               soon
               as
               he
               should
               receive
               permission
               so
               to
               do
               ,
               by
               the
               return
               of
               a
               Gentleman
               ,
               he
               had
               dispatch'd
               away
               to
               his
               Majesty
               for
               that
               purpose
               ,
               upon
               the
               intimation
               he
               had
               receiv'd
               of
               the
               ill
               Offices
               had
               been
               done
               him
               at
               Court.
               As
               for
               the
               Duke
               of
               Espernon
               having
               prevented
               this
               second
               Order
               ,
               by
               his
               early
               retiring
               ,
               Milleres
               found
               him
               already
               at
               Plassac
               ;
               from
               whence
               he
               also
               never
               after
               departed
               till
               three
               ,
               or
               four
               years
               after
               ,
               that
               he
               went
               to
               end
               his
               days
               at
               Loches
               .
            
             
               Though
               it
               be
               no
               part
               of
               my
               design
               to
               anticipate
               the
               minds
               of
               
               men
               by
               extraordinary
               accidents
               ,
               or
               to
               forge
               ,
               and
               obtrude
               upon
               their
               belief
               Predictions
               ,
               and
               Prodigies
               ,
               to
               render
               the
               person
               of
               whom
               I
               speak
               more
               venerable
               ,
               and
               esteem'd
               ;
               I
               ought
               not
               ,
               I
               conceive
               ,
               nevertheless
               to
               omit
               such
               memorable
               accidents
               ,
               as
               sometimes
               hapned
               during
               the
               progress
               of
               this
               long
               and
               illustrious
               Life
               .
               I
               shall
               therefore
               tell
               you
               ,
               
               that
               when
               the
               Duke
               parted
               from
               Bordeaux
               to
               go
               this
               Journey
               into
               Medoc
               ,
               of
               which
               I
               was
               now
               speaking
               ,
               he
               commanded
               me
               to
               stay
               behind
               in
               the
               City
               ,
               there
               to
               expect
               his
               return
               .
               According
               to
               which
               Order
               I
               remain'd
               in
               the
               Town
               ,
               when
               hapning
               one
               afternoon
               to
               be
               in
               a
               House
               opposite
               to
               the
               Duke's
               Place
               of
               Puipaulin
               ,
               about
               three
               ,
               or
               four
               of
               the
               Clock
               ,
               on
               a
               sudden
               ,
               though
               the
               day
               was
               exceeding
               clear
               ,
               and
               bright
               ,
               there
               arose
               so
               violent
               a
               Storm
               ,
               that
               after
               two
               ,
               or
               three
               Claps
               of
               Thunder
               ,
               a
               Bolt
               falling
               upon
               the
               highest
               Tower
               of
               his
               Lodgings
               ,
               first
               carried
               away
               part
               of
               the
               covering
               ,
               and
               from
               thence
               piercing
               through
               the
               roof
               of
               the
               main
               Body
               of
               the
               House
               ,
               set
               fire
               on
               some
               Furniture
               of
               considerable
               value
               ,
               that
               were
               bestow'd
               in
               the
               Garret
               ,
               from
               whence
               descending
               lower
               into
               the
               Duke
               's
               own
               Chamber
               ,
               it
               made
               a
               great
               Breach
               in
               the
               Chimney
               ,
               and
               thence
               piercing
               further
               still
               into
               the
               Chamber
               underneath
               the
               same
               ,
               wherein
               his
               Sons
               were
               us'd
               to
               lie
               ,
               it
               left
               its
               mark
               there
               also
               in
               the
               Transom
               of
               a
               Window
               ,
               which
               it
               brake
               in
               two
               pieces
               ,
               and
               proceeded
               thence
               to
               lose
               it self
               in
               the
               Foundations
               of
               the
               Fabrick
               .
               Who
               is
               it
               that
               would
               not
               have
               been
               strook
               at
               this
               ill
               Omen
               ?
               I
               must
               confess
               that
               at
               that
               time
               I
               was
               rather
               willing
               to
               ranek
               this
               accident
               amongst
               things
               of
               chance
               ,
               than
               thence
               to
               derive
               conjectures
               of
               any
               misadventure
               to
               come
               ;
               considering
               the
               Portent
               (
               if
               such
               it
               were
               )
               threatned
               him
               ,
               in
               whose
               Honour
               ,
               and
               good
               Fortune
               ,
               I
               was
               my self
               so
               nearly
               concern'd
               :
               So
               that
               all
               I
               made
               of
               it
               was
               to
               run
               to
               the
               Lodging
               with
               a
               Kinsman
               of
               mine
               ,
               who
               had
               been
               spectator
               with
               me
               of
               this
               Tempest
               ,
               to
               look
               if
               the
               flash
               of
               Lightning
               we
               had
               seen
               to
               dart
               upon
               the
               Tower
               ,
               had
               not
               fir'd
               the
               House
               ;
               which
               prov'd
               to
               be
               no
               unseasonable
               precaution
               ,
               we
               finding
               the
               Furniture
               already
               flaming
               ,
               so
               as
               to
               threaten
               the
               whole
               Pile
               with
               a
               total
               ruine
               :
               but
               we
               made
               shift
               to
               get
               it
               suddenly
               quench'd
               ,
               which
               was
               also
               the
               only
               fruit
               of
               our
               Care
               ,
               and
               all
               that
               could
               be
               done
               upon
               that
               occasion
               .
            
             
               The
               Duke
               was
               no
               sooner
               arriv'd
               at
               his
               House
               Plassac
               ,
               but
               that
               he
               understood
               by
               Haumont
               ,
               whom
               he
               had
               a
               few
               days
               before
               dispatch'd
               to
               Court
               ,
               
               to
               what
               a
               degree
               the
               King
               had
               been
               incens'd
               against
               the
               Duke
               
                 de
                 la
                 Valette
              
               his
               Son
               ;
               the
               Cardinal
               having
               declar'd
               so
               highly
               against
               him
               ,
               as
               to
               protest
               in
               publick
               ,
               
                 That
                 he
                 would
                 in
                 this
                 case
                 execute
                 the
                 Office
                 of
                 the
                 King's
                 Attorney
                 General
                 
                 in
                 his
                 prosecution
              
               (
               which
               were
               his
               express
               words
               )
               
                 and
                 that
                 his
                 Majesty
                 had
                 not
                 forgot
                 the
                 business
                 of
              
               Corbie
               ;
               
                 nor
                 as
                 yet
                 granted
                 him
                 an
                 Indemnity
                 concerning
                 that
                 Affair
                 .
              
               To
               be
               short
               ,
               he
               appear'd
               so
               immeasurably
               animated
               against
               him
               ,
               that
               no
               one
               doubted
               of
               the
               Duke
               
                 de
                 la
                 Valett's
              
               manifest
               ruine
               ,
               should
               he
               in
               this
               juncture
               of
               Affairs
               adventure
               to
               go
               to
               Court.
               He
               had
               notwithstanding
               put
               himself
               upon
               his
               way
               in
               order
               to
               that
               Journey
               ,
               when
               being
               arriv'd
               near
               B●rdeaux
               ,
               he
               there
               receiv'd
               information
               of
               the
               evil
               dispositions
               of
               the
               Court
               towards
               him
               ,
               and
               above
               all
               ,
               that
               the
               business
               of
               Corbie
               was
               still
               upon
               Record
               (
               for
               as
               touching
               that
               of
               Fontarabie
               ,
               he
               was
               not
               much
               concern'd
               )
               which
               made
               him
               send
               an
               express
               Dispatch
               to
               the
               Duke
               his
               Father
               ,
               to
               entreat
               him
               ,
               that
               by
               some
               one
               of
               his
               Servants
               ,
               in
               whom
               they
               might
               equally
               confide
               ,
               he
               would
               send
               him
               his
               opinion
               concerning
               his
               Journey
               to
               the
               King.
               This
               Servant
               accordingly
               arriv'd
               at
               Bordeaux
               the
               same
               day
               that
               the
               Duke
               
                 de
                 la
                 Valette
              
               himself
               came
               thither
               ,
               where
               he
               told
               him
               from
               the
               Duke
               his
               Father
               ,
               
                 That
                 in
                 an
                 Affair
                 of
                 the
                 importance
                 of
                 that
                 which
                 was
                 now
                 in
                 agitation
                 ,
                 he
                 ought
                 not
                 to
                 expect
                 advice
                 from
                 a
                 Father
                 ,
                 who
                 was
                 much
                 more
                 solicitous
                 of
                 his
                 safety
                 than
                 he
                 himself
                 could
                 be
                 :
                 That
                 herein
                 his
                 tenderness
                 and
                 affection
                 ought
                 to
                 stand
                 equally
                 suspected
                 to
                 them
                 both
                 :
                 That
                 as
                 he
                 durst
                 not
                 give
                 him
                 counsel
                 to
                 go
                 to
                 Court
                 ,
                 knowing
                 as
                 he
                 did
                 ,
                 to
                 what
                 a
                 dangerous
                 degree
                 it
                 was
                 animated
                 against
                 him
                 ;
                 so
                 could
                 he
                 not
                 advise
                 him
                 to
                 depart
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 perhaps
                 never
                 to
                 see
                 his
                 face
                 again
                 :
                 That
                 therefore
                 he
                 was
                 himself
                 to
                 clear
                 all
                 those
                 doubts
                 ,
                 and
                 thereupon
                 to
                 form
                 his
                 own
                 determination
                 ;
                 wherein
                 if
                 he
                 should
                 resolve
                 upon
                 withdrawing
                 himself
                 out
                 of
                 France
                 ,
                 
                 he
                 was
                 by
                 no
                 means
                 of
                 opinion
                 that
                 he
                 ought
                 to
                 engage
                 his
                 Safety
                 on
                 this
                 side
                 so
                 many
                 Rivers
                 ,
                 to
                 come
                 to
                 take
                 his
                 leave
                 of
                 him
                 ,
                 lest
                 his
                 Enemies
                 might
                 take
                 that
                 opportunity
                 to
                 attempt
                 something
                 upon
                 his
                 Person
                 :
                 That
                 so
                 short
                 a
                 Visit
                 would
                 only
                 serve
                 to
                 augment
                 their
                 mutual
                 Affliction
                 :
                 That
                 he
                 was
                 therefore
                 to
                 have
                 patience
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 reserve
                 himself
                 for
                 better
                 times
                 :
                 And
                 that
                 he
                 might
                 assure
                 himself
                 of
                 his
                 Affection
                 ,
                 which
                 should
                 never
                 be
                 wanting
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 whatever
                 could
                 possibly
                 arrive
                 .
              
            
             
               We
               are
               now
               come
               to
               the
               time
               of
               the
               Duke
               of
               
               Espernon's
               greatest
               Disgraces
               ,
               
               which
               from
               henceforward
               also
               were
               continual
               ,
               and
               unintermitted
               to
               the
               hour
               of
               his
               Death
               ;
               and
               Fortune
               ,
               who
               had
               hitherto
               made
               a
               shew
               of
               going
               hand
               in
               hand
               with
               Vertue
               ,
               and
               Prudence
               in
               the
               conduct
               of
               his
               Life
               ,
               by
               a
               volubility
               ,
               by
               so
               much
               the
               more
               dangerous
               and
               unseasonable
               ,
               as
               it
               was
               the
               less
               suspected
               ,
               and
               unforeseen
               ,
               now
               totally
               forsook
               his
               Interests
               to
               leave
               
               him
               in
               the
               Arms
               ,
               and
               to
               the
               protection
               of
               his
               own
               single
               Vertue
               .
               The
               first
               ,
               and
               the
               rudest
               shock
               his
               constancy
               could
               possibly
               receive
               ,
               was
               the
               absence
               of
               the
               Duke
               
                 de
                 la
                 Valette
              
               his
               beloved
               Son
               ;
               which
               after
               he
               had
               a
               few
               days
               lamented
               ,
               
               with
               the
               tenderness
               ,
               and
               compassion
               of
               an
               excellent
               ,
               and
               passionately
               affectionate
               Father
               ,
               he
               had
               news
               brought
               him
               of
               a
               rumour
               ,
               that
               was
               already
               spread
               at
               Bordeaux
               ,
               that
               the
               Prince
               of
               Condé
               was
               to
               be
               made
               sole
               Governour
               of
               Guienne
               ,
               and
               had
               already
               receiv'd
               Orders
               to
               dispossess
               him
               of
               Chasteau-Trompette
               ,
               therein
               to
               place
               one
               of
               the
               King
               's
               Domestick
               Servants
               .
               The
               Duke
               had
               all
               his
               best
               Furniture
               ,
               besides
               other
               Riches
               ,
               laid
               up
               in
               this
               place
               ;
               who
               having
               not
               so
               much
               as
               once
               dream'd
               of
               being
               so
               suddenly
               divested
               of
               his
               Command
               ,
               had
               not
               consequently
               at
               his
               departure
               out
               of
               the
               Province
               ,
               remov'd
               any
               thing
               from
               thence
               :
               Sudden
               order
               was
               therefore
               to
               be
               taken
               in
               an
               Affair
               of
               this
               importance
               ,
               and
               even
               the
               very
               moments
               of
               time
               to
               be
               husbanded
               ,
               which
               also
               were
               not
               many
               more
               ,
               than
               was
               necessary
               for
               the
               effecting
               his
               purpose
               .
               Those
               to
               whose
               fidelity
               and
               care
               he
               entrusted
               the
               management
               of
               this
               business
               were
               so
               diligent
               ,
               and
               so
               faithful
               ,
               that
               in
               one
               night
               ,
               they
               secur'd
               to
               the
               value
               of
               above
               a
               million
               of
               Livers
               ,
               what
               in
               Money
               ,
               Jewels
               ,
               and
               Plate
               ;
               of
               which
               the
               Money
               ,
               and
               Jewels
               were
               carried
               to
               Plassac
               ,
               and
               there
               safe
               deliver'd
               into
               his
               own
               hands
               ,
               and
               the
               Plate
               was
               convey'd
               to
               Cadillac
               ,
               and
               all
               done
               with
               so
               great
               secresie
               ,
               that
               those
               to
               whom
               the
               Government
               of
               the
               place
               was
               a
               few
               days
               after
               committed
               ,
               expected
               to
               have
               found
               all
               this
               Treasure
               there
               ;
               which
               if
               they
               had
               ,
               it
               would
               have
               been
               in
               great
               danger
               of
               being
               put
               into
               the
               King's
               hands
               ,
               as
               the
               Arms
               ,
               and
               other
               of
               the
               Duke
               's
               own
               peculiar
               Goods
               were
               ,
               which
               he
               could
               never
               again
               recover
               ,
               to
               the
               hour
               of
               his
               Death
               .
            
             
               So
               soon
               as
               they
               had
               thus
               stript
               the
               Duke
               of
               his
               Command
               ,
               
               and
               wrested
               tho●e
               places
               he
               held
               in
               Guienne
               out
               of
               his
               hands
               ,
               their
               common
               Enemies
               began
               openly
               to
               labour
               the
               persecution
               not
               only
               of
               the
               Duke
               
                 de
                 la
                 Valette
              
               ,
               but
               of
               the
               Duke
               his
               Father
               also
               ;
               wherein
               the
               Father
               being
               no
               ways
               questionable
               for
               the
               disafter
               of
               Fontarabie
               ,
               as
               having
               had
               nothing
               at
               all
               to
               do
               in
               that
               Affair
               ,
               he
               was
               blemish'd
               with
               all
               the
               ignominy
               that
               malice
               could
               invent
               ,
               or
               the
               tongue
               of
               Calumny
               utter
               ,
               against
               a
               man
               of
               Fidelity
               ,
               and
               Honour
               ;
               and
               his
               Son
               ,
               who
               by
               his
               absence
               lay
               expos'd
               to
               all
               the
               mischief
               was
               intended
               against
               him
               ,
               was
               proceeded
               against
               as
               a
               Criminal
               ,
               and
               a
               Traytor
               .
               In
               order
               to
               the
               Duke
               
                 de
                 la
              
               Valett's
               Tryal
               ,
               Accusers
               ,
               and
               Witnesses
               were
               found
               out
               ,
               some
               whereof
               were
               frighted
               by
               menaces
               ,
               and
               others
               suborn'd
               by
               money
               (
               for
               nothing
               was
               spar'd
               upon
               this
               occasion
               )
               into
               these
               excellent
               
               Offices
               ;
               and
               out
               of
               this
               kind
               of
               Evidence
               an
               Information
               was
               suddenly
               drawn
               up
               ,
               sufficient
               to
               darken
               ,
               and
               overwhelm
               the
               clearest
               ,
               and
               most
               unspotted
               innocence
               in
               the
               world
               .
               The
               Intercessions
               ,
               and
               Services
               of
               the
               Duke
               
                 de
                 Candale
              
               ,
               and
               the
               Cardinal
               
                 de
                 la
                 Valette
              
               ,
               who
               commanded
               the
               Army
               of
               Italy
               were
               fruitless
               ,
               and
               invalid
               upon
               this
               occasion
               ;
               nay
               ,
               they
               had
               much
               ado
               to
               prevail
               for
               a
               little
               Truce
               ,
               and
               cessation
               from
               those
               persecutions
               ,
               wherewith
               the
               Ruling
               Powers
               were
               resolv'd
               to
               disquiet
               the
               old
               Age
               of
               the
               Duke
               their
               Father
               ;
               and
               that
               was
               granted
               to
               them
               in
               the
               quality
               of
               an
               extraordinary
               Grace
               ,
               and
               Favour
               ,
               which
               was
               hardly
               to
               be
               excus'd
               without
               shame
               :
               With
               so
               unjust
               a
               return
               were
               they
               rewarded
               for
               the
               expence
               of
               their
               Fortunes
               ,
               the
               hazard
               of
               their
               Lives
               ,
               and
               their
               continual
               vigilancy
               and
               care
               ,
               with
               an
               Army
               unfurnish'd
               of
               all
               necessaries
               of
               War
               ,
               to
               withstand
               the
               greatest
               power
               of
               the
               most
               dangerous
               Enemies
               to
               the
               Crown
               ,
               and
               Kingdom
               .
            
             
               All
               these
               Afflictions
               ,
               
               how
               great
               soever
               ,
               were
               yet
               but
               the
               forerunners
               of
               those
               ,
               which
               by
               the
               Divine
               Justice
               ,
               or
               Bounty
               were
               prepar'd
               ,
               
               wherewith
               to
               exercise
               the
               Duke's
               Vertue
               .
               They
               soon
               shifted
               from
               outward
               things
               ,
               to
               wound
               him
               more
               sensibly
               in
               his
               own
               person
               ;
               and
               whether
               it
               were
               the
               unkindness
               he
               took
               at
               the
               ill
               usage
               he
               daily
               suffer'd
               ,
               or
               the
               infirmities
               of
               his
               very
               great
               Age
               only
               ,
               that
               occasion'd
               his
               distemper
               ,
               so
               it
               was
               that
               he
               fell
               into
               the
               most
               acute
               ,
               and
               most
               dangerous
               Disease
               ,
               he
               had
               ever
               before
               sustain'd
               ,
               during
               the
               whole
               course
               of
               his
               Life
               .
               He
               was
               for
               four
               months
               together
               seiz'd
               with
               a
               defluxion
               of
               Rhume
               ,
               by
               which
               all
               his
               Members
               were
               strangely
               benumm'd
               ,
               and
               that
               numness
               accompanied
               with
               excessive
               dolours
               in
               all
               his
               parts
               :
               from
               which
               pain
               he
               no
               sooner
               began
               to
               find
               some
               ease
               the
               March
               following
               ,
               but
               that
               the
               joy
               of
               his
               Amendment
               was
               soon
               quash'd
               with
               the
               sad
               news
               of
               the
               Death
               of
               the
               Duke
               
                 de
                 Candale
              
               his
               eldest
               Son.
               
               This
               Son
               ,
               become
               infinitely
               dear
               to
               the
               Duke
               his
               Father
               since
               his
               last
               Visit
               ,
               lay
               at
               Cazal
               with
               part
               of
               the
               Army
               he
               had
               in
               charge
               joyntly
               with
               the
               Cardinal
               
                 de
                 la
                 Valette
              
               his
               Brother
               ;
               where
               the
               tenth
               day
               of
               March
               ,
               falling
               ill
               of
               a
               Tertian
               Ague
               ,
               and
               that
               growing
               to
               a
               double
               Tertian
               at
               the
               third
               Fit
               ,
               and
               afterwards
               to
               an
               unintermitted
               Fever
               ,
               it
               prov'd
               in
               the
               end
               mortal
               the
               eleventh
               day
               of
               his
               Sickness
               .
               The
               Cardinal
               his
               Brother
               immediately
               upon
               this
               accident
               dispatch'd
               away
               a
               Courrier
               to
               the
               Duke
               their
               Father
               to
               acquaint
               him
               with
               it
               ;
               but
               some
               days
               pass'd
               over
               before
               any
               one
               durst
               tell
               him
               the
               news
               ,
               for
               fear
               left
               the
               grief
               ,
               which
               could
               not
               but
               be
               exceeding
               great
               ,
               might
               cause
               him
               to
               relapse
               into
               his
               former
               disposition
               ,
               from
               which
               also
               he
               was
               yet
               but
               upon
               the
               mending
               hand
               .
            
             
             
               At
               last
               his
               Servants
               apprehending
               it
               might
               by
               some
               ,
               or
               other
               be
               indiscreetly
               and
               unseasonably
               blurted
               out
               ,
               they
               conceiv'd
               it
               better
               with
               some
               preparatory
               arguments
               ,
               to
               sweeten
               the
               bitterness
               of
               his
               loss
               ,
               to
               make
               him
               acquainted
               with
               it
               ,
               than
               to
               detain
               him
               still
               in
               ignorance
               of
               a
               thing
               ,
               which
               could
               not
               always
               ,
               nor
               very
               long
               be
               conceal'd
               from
               him
               .
               The
               Duke
               had
               kept
               about
               him
               during
               all
               the
               time
               of
               his
               last
               Sickness
               ,
               a
               Father
               Capuchin
               ,
               in
               whom
               he
               repos'd
               a
               singular
               Confidence
               :
               This
               good
               Father
               therefore
               as
               he
               was
               one
               day
               talking
               with
               him
               ,
               having
               fall'n
               into
               a
               Discourse
               of
               the
               inconstancy
               of
               Humane
               Life
               ,
               and
               the
               necessity
               of
               dying
               ,
               and
               therein
               slip'd
               in
               some
               mention
               of
               the
               Duke
               de
               Candale's
               Sickness
               ,
               the
               Duke
               presently
               understood
               the
               rest
               ,
               and
               thereupon
               spar'd
               the
               good
               man
               the
               pains
               of
               any
               further
               preparation
               .
               When
               his
               countenance
               ,
               wherein
               before
               this
               part
               of
               their
               Discourse
               something
               of
               chearfulness
               had
               appear'd
               ,
               suddenly
               changing
               into
               a
               more
               severe
               Gravity
               (
               though
               only
               so
               as
               to
               compose
               it
               to
               his
               constancy
               )
               he
               said
               ,
               
                 Father
                 ,
                 I
                 have
                 ever
                 been
                 dispos'd
                 to
                 submit
                 my self
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 my
                 concerns
                 to
                 the
                 good
                 pleasure
                 of
                 God
                 ;
                 and
                 I
                 beseech
                 him
                 of
                 his
                 goodness
                 to
                 give
                 me
                 Fortitude
                 enough
                 to
                 conform
                 my self
                 also
                 to
                 it
                 upon
                 this
                 occasion
                 :
                 My
                 Son
                 is
                 dead
                 ,
                 I
                 am
                 certain
                 of
                 it
                 ;
                 and
                 if
                 he
                 died
                 in
                 the
                 fear
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 he
                 is
                 happier
                 than
                 we
                 ,
                 at
                 least
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 reach
                 of
                 those
                 persecutions
                 Fortune
                 is
                 preparing
                 for
                 us
                 who
                 are
                 left
                 behind
                 .
              
               After
               which
               they
               presented
               him
               the
               Letters
               that
               contain'd
               the
               Relation
               of
               his
               Death
               ;
               by
               which
               the
               Duke
               being
               satisfied
               ,
               it
               had
               been
               very
               constant
               ,
               and
               Christian
               ,
               he
               said
               again
               ,
               
                 That
                 he
                 praised
                 God
                 from
                 the
                 bottom
                 of
                 his
                 heart
                 ,
                 that
                 in
                 depriving
                 him
                 of
                 one
                 of
                 his
                 chiefest
                 comforts
                 ,
                 he
                 had
                 yet
                 left
                 him
                 the
                 hope
                 in
                 a
                 short
                 time
                 to
                 see
                 his
                 ●on
                 in
                 a
                 better
                 Life
                 .
              
               He
               afterwards
               entertain'd
               himself
               some
               time
               in
               pious
               Discourse
               with
               that
               Holy
               Man
               ;
               after
               which
               being
               again
               laid
               in
               bed
               ,
               that
               he
               yet
               quitted
               not
               ,
               but
               by
               intervals
               ,
               he
               was
               heard
               in
               that
               privacy
               ,
               a
               great
               while
               to
               weep
               those
               tears
               ,
               and
               vent
               those
               sighs
               ,
               which
               with
               extraordinary
               violence
               upon
               himself
               he
               had
               suppress'd
               whilst
               there
               was
               any
               witness
               by
               :
               But
               after
               having
               paid
               what
               was
               due
               to
               the
               impulse
               of
               Nature
               ,
               he
               summon'd
               his
               wonted
               constancy
               to
               encounter
               this
               Accident
               ;
               the
               bitterness
               whereof
               ,
               though
               he
               could
               by
               no
               art
               banish
               from
               his
               remembrance
               ;
               yet
               did
               he
               ever
               keep
               himself
               upright
               from
               manifesting
               his
               sorrow
               with
               the
               least
               weakness
               .
               There
               were
               very
               few
               persons
               of
               condition
               in
               the
               Kingdom
               ,
               who
               did
               not
               signifie
               to
               him
               by
               very
               civil
               Messages
               ,
               and
               kind
               Letters
               ,
               the
               part
               they
               shar'd
               with
               him
               in
               his
               grief
               upon
               this
               occasion
               ;
               amongst
               whom
               Cardinal
               Richelieu
               himself
               was
               one
               ,
               who
               made
               shift
               to
               find
               out
               some
               consolatory
               
               Complements
               for
               a
               man
               he
               at
               the
               same
               instant
               persecuted
               with
               the
               most
               bloody
               effects
               he
               could
               possibly
               inflict
               upon
               him
               ,
               he
               at
               the
               same
               time
               prosecuting
               the
               Duke
               
                 de
                 la
                 Valette
              
               to
               the
               last
               extreme
               :
               
               For
               the
               information
               that
               had
               been
               drawn
               up
               against
               him
               ,
               having
               been
               laid
               open
               in
               the
               presence
               of
               his
               Majesty
               the
               25
               th
               .
               day
               of
               May
               ,
               the
               greater
               part
               of
               the
               Judges
               had
               concluded
               him
               worthy
               of
               Death
               ,
               the
               forfeiture
               of
               his
               Offices
               ,
               and
               the
               confiscation
               of
               his
               Estate
               ;
               yet
               were
               they
               not
               all
               of
               that
               opinion
               ,
               President
               Believre
               ,
               amongst
               the
               rest
               ,
               taking
               upon
               him
               the
               honest
               boldness
               ,
               to
               defend
               the
               innocence
               of
               the
               accus'd
               ,
               and
               by
               an
               Oration
               no
               less
               Judicious
               ,
               and
               Eloquent
               ,
               than
               hardy
               and
               equitable
               ,
               acquitting
               his
               own
               Conscience
               ,
               and
               confirming
               himself
               in
               the
               high
               esteem
               already
               conceiv'd
               of
               the
               great
               Worth
               ,
               and
               Integrity
               which
               for
               so
               many
               happy
               years
               have
               been
               eminent
               in
               his
               Name
               ,
               and
               Race
               .
            
             
               It
               would
               not
               become
               me
               in
               this
               place
               to
               inlarge
               my self
               upon
               the
               words
               of
               this
               Sentence
               ,
               it
               having
               been
               pronounc'd
               by
               persons
               ,
               to
               whom
               too
               great
               a
               respect
               is
               due
               ,
               for
               any
               one
               to
               dare
               to
               complain
               :
               neither
               in
               truth
               is
               it
               to
               them
               ,
               that
               the
               severity
               of
               it
               ought
               to
               be
               imputed
               :
               for
               in
               criminal
               matters
               the
               Evidence
               are
               the
               chief
               Judges
               ,
               and
               consequently
               they
               at
               whose
               doors
               all
               that
               was
               extraordinary
               or
               severe
               in
               his
               proceeding
               ought
               of
               right
               to
               be
               laid
               .
               It
               has
               since
               appear'd
               by
               the
               high
               and
               publick
               justification
               of
               the
               party
               accus'd
               ,
               and
               that
               in
               the
               face
               of
               the
               most
               August
               Tribunal
               of
               Justice
               in
               all
               Europe
               ,
               what
               has
               been
               thought
               of
               the
               Depositions
               that
               were
               preferr'd
               against
               him
               ,
               the
               Parliament
               of
               Paris
               having
               restor'd
               him
               to
               his
               Honour
               ,
               Life
               ,
               Offices
               ,
               and
               Estate
               ,
               which
               had
               been
               all
               taken
               from
               him
               by
               the
               Arrest
               of
               the
               Council
               :
               And
               he
               has
               this
               Obligation
               to
               his
               Enemies
               ,
               not
               only
               by
               their
               means
               to
               have
               had
               an
               occasion
               wherein
               to
               vindicate
               his
               Innocency
               ,
               and
               Honour
               :
               
               but
               moreover
               to
               have
               receiv'd
               the
               Eulogies
               for
               his
               brave
               Services
               ,
               which
               his
               modesty
               would
               not
               have
               permitted
               him
               to
               have
               endur'd
               ,
               had
               his
               Vertue
               never
               been
               disputed
               .
            
             
               But
               this
               last
               good
               not
               arriving
               in
               time
               to
               serve
               for
               any
               consolation
               to
               the
               Duke
               of
               Espernon
               ,
               and
               that
               all
               his
               misfortunes
               succeeded
               in
               the
               neck
               of
               one
               another
               ,
               without
               any
               the
               least
               shadow
               of
               Prosperity
               intervening
               to
               sweeten
               his
               Affliction
               ,
               is
               not
               the
               stability
               of
               his
               mind
               ,
               and
               the
               constancy
               of
               his
               Courage
               highly
               to
               be
               commended
               ,
               
               and
               admir'd
               ,
               that
               could
               continue
               so
               firm
               in
               all
               the
               shocks
               of
               Fortune
               ?
               A
               Fortitude
               that
               will
               discover
               it self
               ,
               much
               better
               to
               our
               observation
               ,
               if
               we
               separately
               consider
               the
               various
               occasions
               he
               had
               at
               this
               time
               wherein
               to
               exercise
               that
               Heroick
               Vertue
               .
               Disgrace
               knock'd
               at
               his
               Door
               from
               the
               first
               arrival
               
               of
               the
               Prince
               in
               Guienne
               ,
               as
               you
               may
               have
               already
               observ'd
               ,
               and
               his
               Afflictions
               began
               to
               unveil
               themselves
               in
               the
               ill
               usage
               he
               at
               that
               time
               receiv'd
               by
               Order
               from
               the
               Court
               ,
               very
               much
               contrary
               to
               what
               he
               had
               all
               the
               reason
               in
               the
               world
               to
               hope
               for
               ,
               and
               expect
               ;
               they
               were
               continued
               to
               him
               by
               the
               Command
               he
               receiv'd
               to
               withdraw
               himself
               out
               of
               his
               Government
               ,
               which
               seem'd
               to
               blast
               him
               with
               some
               kind
               of
               Ignominy
               and
               reproach
               :
               But
               what
               an
               overplus
               of
               vexation
               must
               it
               needs
               be
               ,
               when
               by
               the
               ill
               success
               of
               Fontarabie
               ,
               he
               saw
               all
               the
               miscarriage
               of
               that
               Expedition
               cast
               upon
               his
               Son
               ?
               what
               a
               grief
               to
               see
               him
               prosecuted
               for
               a
               Criminal
               ,
               and
               himself
               at
               the
               same
               time
               look'd
               upon
               as
               a
               guilty
               man
               ?
               They
               were
               both
               of
               them
               divested
               of
               their
               Offices
               ,
               and
               Commands
               ,
               and
               those
               transferr'd
               into
               the
               hands
               of
               their
               mortal
               ,
               and
               most
               implacable
               Enemies
               :
               So
               that
               the
               Duke
               
                 de
                 la
                 Valette
              
               was
               constrain'd
               to
               give
               way
               to
               their
               Power
               ,
               and
               through
               infinite
               dangers
               to
               fly
               for
               Sanctuary
               into
               England
               ,
               a
               Kingdom
               at
               that
               time
               agitated
               with
               Mutinous
               Factions
               ,
               and
               Civil
               Discords
               of
               their
               own
               ;
               whilst
               the
               Father
               in
               a
               Country
               House
               ,
               expos'd
               to
               their
               discretion
               ,
               saw
               himself
               strip'd
               of
               all
               his
               Employments
               ,
               and
               his
               venerable
               old
               Age
               ,
               so
               highly
               reverenc'd
               ,
               and
               esteem'd
               throughout
               the
               whole
               Kingdom
               ,
               become
               an
               Object
               of
               Scorn
               to
               such
               as
               a
               few
               days
               before
               had
               truckled
               under
               his
               Authority
               ,
               and
               trembled
               at
               his
               Name
               .
               If
               he
               was
               touch'd
               to
               the
               quick
               by
               these
               Afflictions
               ,
               he
               was
               no
               less
               sensible
               of
               the
               privation
               of
               all
               his
               Priviledges
               ,
               Appointments
               ,
               Pensions
               ,
               and
               other
               Emoluments
               ,
               that
               were
               the
               lawful
               Perquisits
               of
               his
               several
               Offices
               ,
               and
               Commands
               ;
               whereby
               they
               cut
               him
               off
               at
               one
               blow
               above
               fifty
               thousand
               Crowns
               of
               yearly
               Revenne
               ,
               and
               by
               which
               means
               he
               found
               himself
               reduc'd
               to
               the
               bare
               Revenue
               of
               his
               own
               Estate
               ,
               wherein
               he
               also
               suffer'd
               a
               very
               considerable
               diminution
               .
               These
               Affronts
               ,
               and
               injuries
               were
               succeeded
               by
               long
               ,
               and
               painful
               Diseases
               ,
               and
               those
               by
               the
               death
               of
               his
               eldest
               Son
               ,
               together
               with
               the
               Condemnation
               of
               the
               second
               ,
               by
               which
               Sentence
               he
               also
               was
               dead
               in
               Law.
               Yet
               was
               not
               this
               all
               ,
               and
               Almighty
               God
               ,
               who
               upon
               so
               great
               ,
               and
               illustrious
               a
               Subject
               would
               please
               to
               manif●st
               the
               strength
               of
               his
               Arm
               ,
               left
               him
               nothing
               entire
               ,
               upon
               which
               He
               did
               not
               evidently
               make
               it
               appear
               .
               There
               remain'd
               to
               him
               in
               all
               these
               mishaps
               one
               refuge
               ,
               that
               might
               still
               afford
               some
               stay
               ,
               and
               support
               to
               his
               Affairs
               ,
               and
               cherish
               him
               with
               some
               hope
               one
               day
               to
               restore
               them
               to
               their
               primitive
               condition
               :
               The
               Cardinal
               
                 de
                 la
                 Valette
              
               his
               Son
               ,
               was
               in
               a
               great
               Employment
               ,
               he
               had
               formerly
               oblig'd
               Cardinal
               Richelieu
               to
               the
               highest
               degree
               ,
               he
               was
               believ'd
               to
               be
               in
               great
               favour
               ,
               and
               consideration
               with
               him
               ;
               he
               had
               at
               least
               obtain'd
               a
               promise
               from
               him
               ,
               that
               the
               old
               Age
               of
               the
               
               Duke
               his
               Father
               should
               not
               be
               molested
               ;
               this
               Son
               was
               also
               ravish'd
               from
               him
               with
               the
               rest
               ,
               and
               nothing
               left
               him
               to
               which
               he
               could
               in
               his
               greatest
               extremities
               have
               any
               visible
               recourse
               .
               We
               have
               often
               heard
               mention
               of
               the
               several
               afflictions
               and
               chastisements
               wherewith
               Almighty
               God
               hath
               sometimes
               been
               pleas'd
               to
               visit
               sinful
               men
               :
               
               but
               let
               us
               consider
               whether
               amongst
               all
               the
               examples
               of
               his
               Justice
               ,
               there
               be
               many
               more
               eminent
               ,
               than
               these
               in
               the
               case
               of
               the
               duke
               of
               Espernon
               .
               It
               had
               now
               been
               threescore
               and
               two
               years
               since
               the
               Duke
               first
               tasted
               the
               sweets
               of
               Favour
               ,
               from
               which
               time
               Fortune
               ,
               together
               with
               his
               own
               Vertue
               had
               rais'd
               him
               to
               all
               the
               degrees
               of
               Greatness
               ,
               that
               render
               men
               considerable
               upon
               earth
               :
               There
               had
               scarce
               a
               year
               pass'd
               over
               his
               head
               ,
               which
               had
               not
               added
               something
               to
               his
               Prosperity
               ,
               he
               had
               acquir'd
               as
               great
               Riches
               ,
               as
               many
               Offices
               ,
               and
               Titles
               ,
               as
               much
               Respect
               ,
               Reputation
               ,
               and
               Authority
               ,
               as
               any
               other
               whoever
               of
               his
               time
               :
               but
               above
               all
               ,
               his
               Greatness
               seem'd
               to
               be
               establish'd
               ,
               and
               secure
               in
               the
               support
               of
               his
               three
               Sons
               ;
               any
               of
               which
               by
               his
               merit
               was
               sufficient
               alone
               to
               sustain
               the
               Burthen
               ,
               who
               all
               three
               in
               less
               than
               six
               months
               space
               were
               ravish'd
               from
               him
               ,
               and
               himself
               reduc'd
               to
               the
               most
               deplorable
               soli●ude
               was
               possibly
               to
               be
               seen
               ,
               or
               conceiv'd
               .
               He
               acknowledg'd
               the
               Finger
               of
               God
               to
               be
               in
               all
               this
               ,
               he
               submitted
               to
               his
               Justice
               ,
               and
               was
               never
               observ'd
               more
               to
               reverence
               his
               unresisted
               Power
               ,
               than
               when
               his
               hand
               lay
               most
               heavy
               upon
               him
               .
            
             
               But
               would
               it
               not
               be
               too
               light
               a
               preterition
               ,
               to
               pass
               over
               the
               Death
               of
               the
               Cardinal
               
                 de
                 la
                 Valette
              
               with
               so
               little
               Ceremony
               ,
               and
               to
               take
               no
               further
               notice
               of
               it
               ,
               than
               by
               what
               has
               been
               already
               said
               ?
               Yes
               doubtless
               ,
               and
               it
               was
               of
               too
               great
               importance
               to
               the
               interests
               of
               the
               Duke
               his
               Father
               ,
               to
               be
               slipt
               over
               with
               so
               slight
               a
               mention
               .
               I
               shall
               therefore
               tell
               you
               ,
               that
               this
               Cardinal
               ,
               after
               the
               Death
               of
               the
               Duke
               
                 de
                 Candale
              
               his
               Brother
               ,
               had
               alone
               sustain'd
               the
               King's
               declining
               Affairs
               in
               Italy
               ,
               and
               with
               a
               very
               inconsiderably
               Army
               ,
               had
               at
               once
               withstood
               the
               power
               of
               our
               Enemies
               ,
               and
               the
               infidelity
               of
               our
               Allies
               :
               but
               in
               the
               end
               ,
               either
               worn
               out
               with
               the
               continual
               toil
               of
               so
               many
               Affairs
               ,
               or
               wounded
               with
               the
               ill
               usage
               he
               saw
               his
               Family
               daily
               receive
               ,
               he
               fell
               into
               a
               Melancholy
               ,
               that
               put
               him
               at
               last
               into
               a
               desperate
               Disease
               .
               The
               beginning
               of
               this
               Distemper
               was
               as
               light
               ,
               as
               it
               had
               been
               in
               that
               of
               the
               Duke
               
                 de
                 Candale
              
               ,
               and
               the
               issue
               of
               it
               as
               fatal
               .
               At
               the
               first
               news
               the
               Duke
               of
               Espernon
               receiv'd
               of
               his
               indisposition
               ,
               though
               he
               had
               an
               account
               withal
               ,
               that
               it
               was
               without
               any
               symptome
               of
               danger
               ,
               he
               could
               not
               nevertheless
               forbear
               crying
               out
               aloud
               to
               those
               who
               were
               about
               him
               ,
               That
               his
               Son
               was
               a
               dead
               man.
               A
               saying
               which
               ,
               though
               at
               first
               spoke
               in
               passion
               only
               ,
               in
               a
               few
               days
               turn'd
               into
               a
               Prophesie
               ;
               the
               
               intelligence
               ,
               that
               came
               in
               from
               time
               to
               time
               of
               his
               condition
               ,
               still
               signified
               an
               encrease
               of
               his
               Di●temper
               ,
               till
               after
               having
               seventeen
               days
               strugled
               with
               a
               Disease
               ,
               that
               at
               the
               fifth
               had
               been
               concluded
               mortal
               ,
               he
               ended
               a
               glorious
               Life
               ,
               by
               a
               very
               constant
               and
               Christian
               Death
               .
               The
               Prince
               of
               Ioinville
               ,
               eldest
               Son
               to
               the
               Duke
               of
               Guise
               ,
               exercis'd
               at
               that
               time
               his
               first
               Arms
               ,
               under
               the
               Discipline
               of
               so
               dear
               ,
               and
               so
               generous
               a
               Kinsman
               ;
               the
               
                 Mareschal
                 de
                 Turenne
              
               had
               also
               an
               Employment
               of
               
                 Mares●hal
                 de
                 Camp
              
               in
               his
               Army
               ;
               both
               which
               writ
               the
               Duke
               of
               Espernon
               the
               sad
               news
               of
               his
               Death
               ,
               But
               
                 de
                 Thou
              
               ,
               who
               never
               parted
               almost
               from
               his
               Bed-side
               in
               all
               the
               time
               of
               his
               Sickness
               ,
               and
               who
               had
               his
               entire
               Confidence
               in
               all
               things
               ,
               writ
               a
               long
               Relation
               of
               it
               to
               be
               presented
               to
               the
               Duke
               ,
               so
               soon
               as
               he
               should
               be
               in
               a
               condition
               to
               endure
               the
               reading
               .
               Here
               it
               was
               that
               his
               Servants
               were
               in
               the
               greatest
               strait
               :
               they
               doubted
               not
               ,
               but
               that
               this
               loss
               ,
               which
               apparently
               gave
               the
               last
               blow
               to
               all
               his
               hopes
               ,
               would
               afflict
               him
               to
               the
               last
               degree
               ;
               and
               although
               Nature
               ,
               and
               the
               Vertues
               of
               this
               Son
               ,
               should
               have
               taken
               a
               less
               impression
               upon
               him
               ,
               than
               all
               the
               world
               knew
               they
               had
               done
               ;
               they
               yet
               fear'd
               ,
               his
               Constancy
               being
               exhausted
               by
               preceding
               misfortunes
               ,
               he
               had
               not
               a
               sufficient
               stock
               left
               wherewithal
               to
               sustain
               the
               assault
               of
               this
               new
               affliction
               .
               In
               this
               perplexity
               they
               had
               recourse
               to
               
                 d'
                 Espruets
              
               Bishop
               of
               
                 Saint
                 Papoul
              
               ,
               a
               Prelate
               whom
               the
               Duke
               ,
               as
               well
               for
               his
               profound
               Learning
               as
               his
               exemplary
               Piety
               ,
               and
               Goodness
               had
               in
               great
               Reverence
               ,
               and
               particular
               Esteem
               .
               The
               Bishop
               at
               the
               first
               word
               very
               readily
               put
               himself
               into
               his
               Coach
               ,
               and
               in
               all
               diligence
               came
               to
               Plassac
               ,
               where
               presenting
               himself
               before
               the
               Duke
               ,
               after
               he
               had
               some
               time
               entertain'd
               him
               with
               indifferent
               things
               ,
               falling
               at
               last
               into
               discourse
               of
               his
               Sons
               Sickness
               ,
               he
               told
               him
               that
               all
               his
               Friends
               and
               Servants
               were
               in
               great
               suspence
               at
               some
               uncertain
               rumours
               that
               were
               spread
               abroad
               in
               the
               Country
               .
               At
               that
               word
               the
               Duke
               was
               no
               more
               in
               doubt
               ,
               but
               that
               he
               was
               dead
               ;
               yet
               would
               he
               not
               upon
               the
               instant
               extract
               the
               utmost
               truth
               of
               his
               unfortunate
               loss
               :
               but
               changing
               his
               Discourse
               ,
               entertain'd
               the
               Bishop
               with
               Affairs
               of
               another
               nature
               ,
               till
               they
               were
               both
               call'd
               to
               Dinner
               ,
               as
               they
               soon
               after
               were
               .
               It
               may
               easily
               be
               judg'd
               what
               a
               Dinner
               this
               was
               for
               the
               Duke
               ,
               who
               could
               feed
               on
               nothing
               save
               his
               own
               sad
               Imaginations
               ;
               his
               restlessness
               all
               the
               while
               he
               sate
               at
               meat
               ,
               sufficiently
               mani●esting
               the
               anguish
               of
               his
               Soul
               :
               he
               notwithstanding
               contain'd
               himself
               in
               this
               violent
               agitation
               of
               mind
               ,
               and
               continued
               at
               Table
               so
               long
               as
               was
               necessary
               to
               satisfie
               what
               was
               due
               to
               Decency
               ,
               and
               Respect
               ,
               without
               suffering
               himself
               to
               be
               transported
               into
               any
               action
               unbecoming
               his
               Gravity
               ,
               and
               Wisdom
               .
               The
               Table
               being
               taken
               away
               ,
               
               and
               he
               having
               retir'd
               himself
               into
               his
               Chamber
               sooner
               ,
               than
               he
               ordinarily
               us'd
               to
               do
               ,
               he
               caus'd
               his
               Secretary
               to
               be
               call'd
               in
               his
               behalf
               to
               write
               to
               
                 Messieurs
                 de
                 Ioinville
                 ,
                 de
                 Turenne
                 ,
                 de
                 Thou
                 ,
              
               and
               
                 de
                 Fontravilles
              
               ,
               to
               recommend
               to
               them
               the
               care
               of
               his
               Sons
               health
               ,
               to
               whom
               all
               humane
               help
               was
               already
               fruitless
               ,
               and
               vain
               ;
               writing
               moreover
               to
               him
               himself
               some
               few
               lines
               under
               his
               own
               hand
               .
               One
               of
               his
               Gentlemen
               ,
               who
               had
               lately
               been
               sent
               on
               the
               same
               errand
               ,
               was
               now
               ready
               to
               depart
               with
               this
               new
               Dispatch
               ,
               when
               the
               Duke
               ,
               overcome
               with
               the
               violent
               agitations
               of
               his
               mind
               ,
               was
               constrain'd
               to
               cast
               himself
               upon
               his
               Bed
               ;
               where
               calling
               his
               Secretary
               to
               him
               ,
               he
               said
               to
               him
               these
               words
               :
               
                 I
                 do
                 not
                 know
                 why
                 you
                 should
                 all
                 dally
                 with
                 me
                 thus
                 long
                 ,
                 nor
                 to
                 what
                 end
                 you
                 should
                 conceal
                 from
                 me
                 the
                 Death
                 of
                 the
                 Cardinal
                 my
                 Son
                 :
                 is
                 it
                 that
                 you
                 imagine
                 me
                 so
                 weak
                 ,
                 I
                 have
                 not
                 fortitude
                 enough
                 to
                 support
                 the
                 News
                 ?
                 Do
                 not
                 you
                 deceive
                 me
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 rest
                 have
                 done
                 ,
                 but
                 tell
                 me
                 the
                 naked
                 truth
                 ,
                 which
                 also
                 cannot
                 long
                 be
                 conceal'd
                 from
                 me
                 .
              
               At
               which
               words
               the
               poor
               Gentleman
               ,
               who
               for
               four
               or
               five
               days
               had
               had
               the
               power
               to
               govern
               his
               Tongue
               ,
               had
               not
               now
               the
               same
               command
               over
               his
               Eyes
               ;
               so
               that
               ,
               his
               Tears
               having
               whether
               he
               would
               or
               no
               betray'd
               him
               to
               be
               the
               Messenger
               of
               the
               ill
               news
               he
               had
               hitherto
               so
               faithfully
               conceal'd
               ,
               he
               proceeded
               by
               word
               of
               mouth
               to
               interpret
               ,
               what
               was
               before
               but
               too
               legible
               in
               his
               tears
               ,
               
               and
               told
               his
               Master
               ,
               
                 That
                 what
                 he
                 had
                 prophesied
                 the
                 first
                 hour
                 he
                 heard
                 of
                 his
                 Sons
                 Sickness
                 ,
                 was
                 but
                 too
                 true
                 :
                 That
                 the
                 news
                 of
                 his
                 Death
                 had
                 been
                 brought
                 four
                 days
                 ago
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 his
                 people
                 ,
                 apprehending
                 left
                 so
                 great
                 a
                 blow
                 of
                 mishap
                 might
                 ruine
                 his
                 health
                 ,
                 had
                 address'd
                 themselves
                 to
                 
                   Monsieur
                   de
                   Saint
                   Papoul
                
                 ,
                 to
                 fortifie
                 him
                 with
                 his
                 Consolation
                 ,
                 in
                 acquainting
                 him
                 with
                 the
                 fatal
                 News
                 .
              
               At
               which
               words
               he
               lift
               up
               his
               hands
               to
               Heaven
               ,
               and
               after
               a
               profound
               Sigh
               ,
               cried
               out
               aloud
               ,
               
                 O
                 Lord
                 ,
                 since
                 thou
                 hast
                 reserv'd
                 my
                 old
                 Age
                 to
                 survive
                 the
                 loss
                 of
                 my
                 three
                 Children
                 ,
                 be
                 pleas'd
                 withal
                 to
                 give
                 me
                 strength
                 wherewith
                 to
                 support
                 the
                 severity
                 of
                 thy
                 Judgments
                 .
              
               Hereupon
               the
               Bishop
               of
               
                 Saint
                 Papoul
              
               was
               presently
               call'd
               in
               to
               him
               ,
               who
               ,
               after
               having
               highly
               commended
               his
               resignation
               of
               himself
               ,
               and
               his
               Affairs
               to
               the
               Will
               of
               God
               ,
               made
               him
               a
               Learned
               Discourse
               infinitely
               full
               of
               such
               admirable
               Arguments
               ,
               and
               Examples
               both
               Christian
               ,
               and
               Moral
               ,
               as
               were
               proper
               for
               his
               disconsolate
               condition
               :
               And
               then
               it
               was
               that
               they
               presented
               him
               with
               the
               relations
               of
               the
               Sickness
               ,
               and
               Death
               of
               the
               Cardinal
               his
               Son
               ;
               wherein
               was
               observ'd
               so
               many
               testimonies
               of
               Piety
               ,
               and
               Resignation
               ,
               so
               firm
               a
               confidence
               in
               the
               Divine
               Mercy
               ,
               and
               so
               little
               concern
               for
               Humane
               Life
               ,
               that
               every
               one
               concluded
               him
               infinitely
               
               happy
               ,
               to
               have
               take
               his
               leave
               of
               it
               in
               so
               good
               ,
               and
               so
               holy
               a
               disposition
               ;
               and
               it
               was
               also
               from
               thence
               that
               the
               Duke
               deriv'd
               his
               chiefest
               Consolations
               .
               After
               this
               he
               requested
               some
               respite
               from
               his
               Friends
               wherein
               to
               satisfie
               the
               resentments
               of
               Nature
               ,
               and
               in
               private
               to
               pay
               some
               tears
               to
               his
               Affliction
               .
               His
               Curtains
               were
               therefore
               drawn
               ,
               when
               his
               tears
               ,
               which
               he
               had
               hitherto
               with
               so
               great
               violence
               to
               his
               sorrow
               suppress'd
               ,
               having
               now
               liberty
               to
               ●ally
               out
               flow'd
               in
               so
               great
               abundance
               ,
               that
               those
               about
               him
               began
               to
               fear
               his
               immoderate
               passion
               might
               endanger
               his
               health
               :
               but
               having
               remain'd
               two
               hours
               in
               this
               condition
               ,
               he
               himself
               at
               last
               rows'd
               up
               his
               spirits
               so
               long
               overcharg'd
               with
               grief
               ,
               and
               was
               heard
               to
               say
               ,
               
                 That
                 Tears
                 were
                 to
                 be
                 left
                 to
                 women
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 it
                 would
                 be
                 a
                 shame
                 a
                 man
                 could
                 not
                 allay
                 his
                 grief
                 ,
                 but
                 by
                 so
                 poor
                 and
                 effeminate
                 a
                 Remedy
                 :
                 That
                 he
                 would
                 live
                 perhaps
                 to
                 survive
                 his
                 Enemies
                 :
              
               When
               starting
               from
               his
               Bed
               ,
               he
               had
               so
               great
               a
               power
               over
               himself
               ,
               as
               the
               same
               day
               again
               to
               appear
               in
               publick
               .
               He
               entreated
               the
               Bishop
               of
               Papoul
               to
               bear
               him
               company
               ,
               where
               he
               walk'd
               with
               him
               above
               two
               hours
               on
               foot
               ,
               entertaining
               him
               all
               the
               while
               ,
               either
               with
               Discourses
               of
               Piety
               ,
               or
               the
               state
               of
               his
               present
               Fortune
               ,
               and
               that
               with
               a
               constancy
               this
               good
               Prelate
               could
               never
               sufficiently
               magnifie
               ,
               and
               admire
               .
            
             
               It
               must
               nevertheless
               be
               confess'd
               ,
               
               that
               amongst
               all
               these
               afflictions
               which
               were
               many
               ,
               and
               extreme
               ;
               the
               Duke
               likewise
               receiv'd
               very
               many
               ,
               and
               great
               Consolations
               ,
               or
               at
               least
               what
               were
               intended
               for
               such
               ,
               there
               being
               few
               persons
               of
               any
               eminent
               condition
               in
               France
               ,
               who
               did
               not
               manifest
               the
               part
               they
               shar'd
               with
               him
               in
               his
               grief
               .
               The
               King
               did
               him
               the
               Honour
               to
               write
               very
               obligingly
               to
               him
               ;
               he
               receiv'd
               the
               same
               Favour
               from
               the
               Queen
               ,
               the
               Monsieur
               ,
               all
               the
               Princes
               ,
               Cardinal
               Richelieu
               ;
               and
               almost
               all
               who
               were
               any
               ways
               considerable
               ,
               either
               in
               Birth
               ,
               or
               Dignity
               in
               the
               Kingdom
               ,
               gave
               him
               testimonies
               ,
               either
               of
               their
               Affection
               ,
               or
               Esteem
               upon
               this
               sad
               occasion
               .
               But
               if
               out
               of
               all
               these
               Complements
               he
               did
               extract
               any
               real
               Consolation
               ,
               it
               was
               chiefly
               from
               the
               gracious
               manifestations
               of
               the
               Queens
               Royal
               Favour
               to
               him
               ,
               which
               took
               so
               much
               the
               deeper
               impression
               upon
               his
               mind
               ,
               by
               how
               much
               he
               knew
               they
               proceeded
               from
               the
               heart
               of
               this
               excellent
               Princess
               .
               He
               had
               ever
               made
               her
               the
               object
               of
               all
               his
               Services
               ;
               neither
               was
               there
               any
               he
               would
               not
               have
               been
               very
               ready
               to
               have
               perform'd
               for
               her
               ,
               even
               in
               this
               moment
               of
               his
               greatest
               Adversity
               :
               An
               inclination
               ,
               that
               as
               it
               gave
               him
               a
               legitimate
               Title
               to
               her
               Grace
               ,
               and
               Favour
               ,
               so
               was
               he
               the
               man
               of
               all
               the
               other
               Great
               Ones
               of
               the
               Kingdom
               ,
               that
               had
               the
               highest
               place
               in
               her
               Esteem
               :
               but
               the
               condition
               of
               the
               time
               not
               permitting
               her
               to
               manifest
               it
               to
               that
               
               degree
               her
               Majesty
               could
               have
               desir'd
               ,
               she
               did
               upon
               this
               occasion
               all
               she
               had
               the
               liberty
               to
               do
               ;
               which
               was
               to
               send
               him
               a
               very
               obliging
               Letter
               ,
               written
               with
               her
               own
               hand
               ,
               of
               which
               the
               Contents
               were
               these
               .
            
             
               
                 
                   
                     Cousin
                     ,
                  
                
                 
                   I
                   can
                   here
                   neither
                   fully
                   express
                   ,
                   
                   nor
                   altogether
                   conceal
                   the
                   sorrow
                   I
                   share
                   with
                   you
                   for
                   the
                   loss
                   you
                   have
                   sustain'd
                   in
                   the
                   person
                   of
                   my
                   Cousin
                   the
                   Cardinal
                   
                     de
                     la
                     Valette
                  
                   your
                   Son
                   ;
                   the
                   sence
                   whereof
                   being
                   too
                   great
                   to
                   be
                   express'd
                   by
                   words
                   ,
                   I
                   shall
                   only
                   entreat
                   you
                   to
                   believe
                   ,
                   that
                   I
                   partake
                   in
                   it
                   equally
                   with
                   any
                   person
                   living
                   :
                   And
                   since
                   it
                   is
                   from
                   God
                   alone
                   ,
                   that
                   you
                   are
                   to
                   hope
                   for
                   a
                   true
                   Consolation
                   ,
                   I
                   do
                   from
                   my
                   heart
                   beseech
                   him
                   of
                   his
                   Divine
                   Goodness
                   to
                   fortifie
                   your
                   mind
                   against
                   the
                   severity
                   of
                   this
                   accident
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   pour
                   his
                   Blessings
                   upon
                   you
                   in
                   the
                   abundance
                   that
                   is
                   heartily
                   wish'd
                   by
                   her
                   ,
                   whom
                   you
                   know
                   really
                   to
                   be
                   ,
                
                 
                   
                     Your
                     very
                     good
                     Cousin
                     Anne
                     .
                  
                   
                     From
                     
                       St.
                       Germains
                       en
                       Laye
                    
                     
                       the
                       12
                       th
                       of
                       Octob.
                       1639.
                       
                    
                  
                
              
            
             
               Cardinal
               Richelieu
               also
               would
               not
               upon
               such
               an
               occasion
               be
               wanting
               in
               the
               Ceremony
               of
               a
               Complement
               ;
               but
               it
               signified
               no
               more
               than
               so
               ,
               and
               these
               were
               the
               words
               .
            
             
               
                 
                   
                     My
                     Lord
                     ,
                  
                
                 
                   I
                   can
                   not
                   sufficiently
                   manifest
                   to
                   you
                   the
                   extreme
                   sorrow
                   I
                   sustain
                   for
                   the
                   Death
                   of
                   Monsieur
                   ,
                   
                   the
                   Cardinal
                   
                     de
                     la
                     Valette
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   affliction
                   wherewith
                   you
                   must
                   of
                   necessity
                   resent
                   it
                   .
                   So
                   that
                   being
                   my self
                   incapable
                   of
                   receiving
                   any
                   Consolation
                   upon
                   this
                   sad
                   Accident
                   ,
                   I
                   am
                   so
                   much
                   the
                   more
                   unfit
                   to
                   administer
                   it
                   to
                   you
                   .
                   The
                   manner
                   wherewith
                   I
                   ever
                   liv'd
                   with
                   him
                   ,
                   his
                   Affection
                   towards
                   me
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   singular
                   Esteem
                   I
                   ever
                   had
                   for
                   him
                   ,
                   will
                   without
                   much
                   difficulty
                   perswade
                   you
                   to
                   believe
                   this
                   truth
                   ;
                   which
                   is
                   so
                   certain
                   ,
                   that
                   were
                   it
                   possible
                   for
                   a
                   man
                   with
                   his
                   Blood
                   to
                   redeem
                   such
                   a
                   Friend
                   ,
                   I
                   would
                   give
                   a
                   great
                   deal
                   of
                   mine
                   to
                   retrive
                   him
                   .
                   There
                   is
                   none
                   save
                   God
                   Almighty
                   himself
                   ,
                   who
                   can
                   allay
                   your
                   Griefs
                   ,
                   I
                   beseech
                   you
                   therefore
                   to
                   apply
                   your self
                   to
                   him
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   believe
                   that
                   I
                   am
                   ,
                
                 
                   
                     My
                     Lord
                     ,
                  
                   
                     Your
                     ,
                     &c.
                     
                  
                   
                     From
                     Lyons
                     
                       the
                       19
                       th
                       .
                       of
                       Octob.
                       1639.
                       
                    
                  
                
              
            
             
             
               It
               was
               sufficiently
               known
               to
               all
               France
               ,
               that
               if
               one
               Friend
               can
               oblige
               another
               ,
               the
               Cardinal
               
                 de
                 la
                 Valette
              
               had
               oblig'd
               that
               of
               Richelieu
               to
               the
               highest
               degree
               :
               which
               made
               the
               Duke
               of
               Espernon
               (
               importun'd
               by
               his
               Friends
               to
               try
               if
               he
               yet
               retain'd
               any
               memory
               of
               that
               Friendship
               he
               in
               his
               Letter
               so
               highly
               profess'd
               )
               in
               the
               end
               to
               obtain
               so
               much
               of
               his
               own
               haughty
               humour
               ,
               as
               to
               write
               to
               him
               this
               that
               follows
               .
            
             
               
                 
                   
                     My
                     Lord
                     ,
                  
                
                 
                   The
                   Testimonies
                   you
                   have
                   done
                   me
                   the
                   honour
                   to
                   give
                   me
                   in
                   one
                   of
                   your
                   Letters
                   of
                   the
                   part
                   you
                   share
                   with
                   me
                   in
                   the
                   grief
                   I
                   sustain
                   for
                   the
                   loss
                   of
                   my
                   Son
                   the
                   Cardinal
                   
                     de
                     la
                     Valette
                  
                   ,
                   
                   has
                   made
                   me
                   hope
                   you
                   will
                   be
                   no
                   less
                   sensible
                   of
                   the
                   other
                   Afflictions
                   ,
                   and
                   Grievances
                   wherewith
                   I
                   am
                   from
                   all
                   parts
                   assaulted
                   .
                   I
                   shall
                   therefore
                   take
                   the
                   liberty
                   to
                   represent
                   them
                   to
                   you
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   tell
                   your
                   Lordship
                   ,
                   that
                   since
                   the
                   time
                   I
                   left
                   my
                   Government
                   to
                   retire
                   my self
                   to
                   this
                   place
                   ,
                   there
                   is
                   no
                   sort
                   of
                   Injury
                   ,
                   or
                   Outrage
                   with
                   which
                   I
                   have
                   not
                   by
                   my
                   Enemies
                   been
                   unjustly
                   offended
                   :
                   Who
                   after
                   having
                   dissected
                   me
                   in
                   publick
                   by
                   injurious
                   Declarations
                   ,
                   have
                   since
                   publish'd
                   defamatory
                   Libels
                   against
                   me
                   ,
                   therewith
                   ,
                   as
                   much
                   as
                   in
                   them
                   lies
                   ,
                   to
                   blemish
                   the
                   Honour
                   I
                   have
                   justly
                   acquir'd
                   in
                   the
                   Service
                   of
                   the
                   Kings
                   my
                   Masters
                   .
                   Neither
                   have
                   they
                   been
                   satisfied
                   with
                   attempting
                   upon
                   my
                   single
                   Person
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Persons
                   of
                   my
                   Sons
                   only
                   ;
                   but
                   I
                   have
                   neither
                   Friend
                   ,
                   nor
                   Servant
                   ,
                   they
                   do
                   not
                   most
                   violently
                   ,
                   and
                   injuriously
                   persecute
                   ,
                   as
                   if
                   it
                   were
                   a
                   Crime
                   to
                   embrace
                   ,
                   or
                   own
                   my
                   Interests
                   ,
                   and
                   Concerns
                   .
                   I
                   know
                   (
                   my
                   Lord
                   )
                   that
                   neither
                   the
                   King
                   ,
                   nor
                   your self
                   know
                   any
                   thing
                   of
                   this
                   proceeding
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   you
                   are
                   too
                   just
                   to
                   consent
                   ,
                   that
                   after
                   fourscore
                   years
                   pass'd
                   ,
                   of
                   which
                   the
                   greatest
                   part
                   have
                   been
                   employ'd
                   in
                   the
                   Service
                   of
                   the
                   Kings
                   my
                   Masters
                   ,
                   and
                   for
                   the
                   good
                   of
                   the
                   Kingdom
                   ,
                   I
                   should
                   be
                   so
                   severely
                   us'd
                   under
                   your
                   Administration
                   .
                   I
                   have
                   now
                   lost
                   the
                   Cardinal
                   my
                   Son
                   ,
                   whilst
                   serving
                   the
                   King
                   in
                   Italy
                   ,
                   his
                   elder
                   Brother
                   but
                   a
                   few
                   months
                   since
                   went
                   before
                   him
                   ;
                   which
                   great
                   losses
                   I
                   have
                   born
                   with
                   patience
                   out
                   of
                   the
                   sole
                   consideration
                   of
                   the
                   Service
                   they
                   perish'd
                   in
                   ,
                   which
                   has
                   serv'd
                   for
                   some
                   allay
                   to
                   my
                   Affliction
                   .
                   I
                   assure
                   my self
                   that
                   their
                   Merits
                   ,
                   and
                   Services
                   (
                   since
                   I
                   my self
                   am
                   no
                   more
                   in
                   a
                   condition
                   to
                   serve
                   either
                   his
                   Majesty
                   or
                   you
                   )
                   will
                   (
                   my
                   Lord
                   )
                   at
                   least
                   secure
                   the
                   repose
                   of
                   an
                   afflicted
                   Father
                   ,
                   who
                   daily
                   expects
                   that
                   benefit
                   from
                   his
                   Age
                   ,
                   and
                   Nature
                   ,
                   &c.
                   
                
                 
                   
                     From
                     Plassac
                     
                       this
                       first
                       of
                       Decemb.
                       1639.
                       
                    
                  
                
              
            
             
             
               This
               Letter
               with
               how
               great
               reluctancy
               soever
               the
               Duke
               had
               consented
               to
               write
               it
               ,
               though
               it
               produc'd
               no
               good
               effect
               ,
               the
               Duke
               notwithstanding
               who
               had
               expected
               no
               better
               success
               ,
               reap'd
               this
               advantage
               by
               it
               ,
               that
               he
               by
               that
               means
               deliver'd
               himself
               from
               the
               importunities
               of
               those
               who
               otherwise
               would
               upon
               other
               occasions
               have
               been
               pressing
               with
               him
               to
               have
               been
               still
               imploring
               the
               Cardinal's
               Favour
               .
               But
               after
               this
               Repulse
               nothing
               of
               that
               nature
               was
               ever
               more
               to
               be
               extorted
               from
               him
               ;
               so
               that
               if
               he
               afterwards
               writ
               ,
               it
               was
               ever
               either
               to
               preserve
               the
               Decorum
               of
               common
               civility
               ,
               or
               upon
               pure
               necessity
               ,
               or
               to
               the
               end
               his
               Friends
               might
               not
               condemn
               him
               for
               having
               by
               his
               own
               obstinacy
               pull'd
               upon
               himself
               the
               mischiefs
               which
               had
               long
               been
               preparing
               against
               him
               .
               Thus
               therefore
               depriv'd
               of
               all
               humane
               assistance
               ,
               since
               the
               Cardinal
               (
               without
               whom
               all
               the
               rest
               of
               what
               Quality
               soever
               signified
               nothing
               )
               was
               opposite
               to
               his
               Interests
               ,
               he
               wholly
               resign'd
               himself
               into
               the
               hands
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               would
               no
               more
               make
               application
               to
               any
               other
               but
               to
               him
               alone
               .
               He
               had
               ever
               born
               a
               great
               Respect
               ,
               and
               Zeal
               to
               Religion
               ;
               and
               for
               above
               twenty
               years
               before
               his
               Death
               ,
               had
               been
               observ'd
               to
               be
               so
               constant
               to
               his
               Beads
               ,
               that
               not
               a
               day
               pass'd
               over
               his
               head
               wherein
               he
               did
               not
               spend
               three
               whole
               hours
               in
               Devotion
               .
               At
               this
               time
               ,
               as
               the
               persecutions
               of
               malevolent
               men
               grew
               more
               violent
               against
               him
               ,
               so
               did
               he
               redouble
               his
               Prayers
               to
               Heaven
               ,
               and
               has
               ever
               believ'd
               ,
               that
               it
               was
               from
               thence
               he
               deriv'd
               the
               strength
               ,
               and
               fortitude
               to
               support
               all
               the
               accidents
               that
               befel
               him
               ,
               and
               the
               disgraces
               that
               were
               hourly
               multiplied
               upon
               him
               .
            
             
               This
               calm
               and
               innocent
               way
               of
               living
               created
               either
               so
               great
               an
               esteem
               for
               his
               Vertue
               ,
               
               or
               so
               great
               a
               compassion
               for
               his
               Adversity
               in
               the
               minds
               of
               men
               ,
               that
               there
               was
               scarce
               any
               who
               did
               not
               manifest
               some
               tendernes
               for
               a
               person
               of
               his
               eminent
               condition
               so
               unjustly
               oppress'd
               .
               Insomuch
               that
               the
               Prince
               of
               Condé
               ,
               who
               had
               not
               been
               able
               (
               so
               positive
               his
               Orders
               were
               )
               to
               avoid
               employing
               his
               Authority
               to
               the
               ruine
               of
               his
               Fortune
               ,
               could
               not
               but
               discover
               ,
               that
               he
               also
               amongst
               the
               rest
               was
               touch'd
               with
               commiseration
               of
               his
               Wrongs
               ,
               and
               deplorable
               condition
               ;
               so
               that
               whether
               it
               were
               ,
               that
               he
               therein
               glanc●d
               at
               some
               particular
               advantages
               to
               himself
               ,
               or
               that
               it
               was
               meerly
               an
               act
               of
               his
               Generosity
               in
               order
               to
               the
               Duke's
               repose
               ,
               he
               sent
               him
               word
               as
               he
               was
               upon
               his
               Journey
               to
               Bordeaux
               :
               
                 That
                 he
                 had
                 compassion
                 on
                 his
                 Misfortune
                 ,
                 
                 and
                 Solitude
                 ,
                 and
                 if
                 he
                 unluckily
                 had
                 formerly
                 had
                 a
                 hand
                 in
                 the
                 Disgraces
                 had
                 befall'n
                 him
                 ,
                 he
                 would
                 much
                 more
                 willingly
                 employ
                 it
                 to
                 his
                 redress
                 :
                 That
                 his
                 Afflictions
                 how
                 great
                 soever
                 ,
                 were
                 not
                 altogether
                 without
                 remedy
                 ;
                 but
                 that
                 he
                 had
                 one
                 Son
                 still
                 surviving
                 ,
                 
                 from
                 whom
                 he
                 might
                 yet
                 derive
                 comfort
                 :
                 That
                 although
                 the
                 Court
                 was
                 highly
                 animated
                 ,
                 and
                 incens'd
                 against
                 him
                 ,
                 he
                 would
                 notwithstanding
                 do
                 his
                 utmost
                 endeavour
                 ,
                 and
                 set
                 it
                 hard
                 to
                 obtain
                 his
                 return
                 into
                 France
                 ;
                 provided
                 he
                 would
                 be
                 content
                 to
                 resign
                 his
                 Governments
                 ,
                 in
                 lieu
                 whereof
                 he
                 would
                 also
                 procure
                 him
                 some
                 reasonable
                 recompence
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 by
                 this
                 means
                 he
                 might
                 spend
                 the
                 remainder
                 of
                 his
                 days
                 in
                 company
                 ,
                 which
                 it self
                 would
                 render
                 the
                 worst
                 of
                 evils
                 supportable
                 to
                 him
                 .
              
               Geneste
               a
               Counsellor
               in
               the
               Parliament
               of
               Bordeaux
               ,
               known
               of
               long
               to
               have
               been
               a
               particular
               Friend
               to
               the
               Duke
               ,
               was
               made
               choice
               of
               by
               the
               Prince
               to
               offer
               this
               proposal
               to
               him
               ;
               but
               he
               had
               Instructions
               withal
               ,
               not
               to
               own
               he
               did
               it
               by
               any
               express
               Order
               from
               the
               Prince
               ,
               unless
               he
               should
               first
               perceive
               the
               Duke
               very
               ready
               to
               embrace
               the
               motion
               .
               The
               Duke
               ,
               unable
               to
               endure
               the
               first
               overture
               ,
               would
               return
               no
               answer
               at
               all
               ,
               thinking
               by
               that
               means
               to
               disingage
               himself
               from
               that
               unpleasing
               Treaty
               :
               but
               the
               Prince
               ,
               who
               (
               as
               it
               was
               said
               )
               having
               cast
               his
               eye
               upon
               Languedoc
               ,
               and
               openly
               discovered
               a
               desire
               to
               be
               invested
               in
               that
               Government
               ,
               had
               perhaps
               a
               design
               to
               make
               that
               of
               Guienne
               the
               Price
               of
               the
               other
               .
               It
               was
               moreover
               believ'd
               he
               had
               a
               mind
               to
               translate
               the
               Office
               of
               Colonel
               into
               the
               hands
               of
               a
               Favourite
               ,
               thereby
               to
               promote
               his
               own
               pretence
               :
               For
               one
               ,
               or
               both
               of
               these
               reasons
               therefore
               he
               would
               not
               be
               repuls'd
               at
               the
               Duke's
               first
               tacit
               denial
               :
               but
               not
               long
               after
               having
               left
               Bordeaux
               to
               return
               to
               Court
               ,
               his
               way
               through
               Xaintonge
               gave
               him
               opportunity
               ,
               as
               he
               pass'd
               by
               to
               see
               the
               
                 Count
                 de
                 Ionzac
              
               ,
               the
               King's
               Lieutenant
               in
               that
               Province
               ,
               and
               one
               of
               the
               most
               intimate
               Friends
               the
               Duke
               at
               that
               time
               had
               in
               the
               Kingdom
               .
               To
               him
               therefore
               he
               gave
               express
               charge
               to
               go
               to
               the
               Duke
               ,
               and
               to
               go
               through
               with
               that
               Negotiation
               ,
               he
               had
               not
               only
               occasionally
               committed
               to
               Geneste
               ;
               to
               which
               he
               also
               requir'd
               a
               precise
               and
               positive
               answer
               .
               The
               
                 Count
                 de
                 Ionzac
              
               could
               do
               no
               other
               ,
               than
               obey
               the
               Prince
               in
               this
               particular
               ,
               though
               he
               was
               already
               very
               well
               assur'd
               ,
               he
               should
               bring
               him
               no
               satisfactory
               return
               from
               the
               Duke
               concerning
               this
               Affair
               .
               This
               Gentleman
               was
               without
               all
               doubt
               the
               depositary
               of
               the
               Duke's
               most
               secret
               thoughts
               ,
               and
               intentions
               ;
               and
               I
               am
               certain
               in
               several
               very
               important
               occasions
               had
               prov'd
               exceeding
               faithful
               to
               him
               :
               So
               that
               ,
               there
               being
               scarce
               any
               thing
               reserv'd
               ,
               which
               he
               did
               not
               freely
               commit
               to
               his
               Secresie
               ,
               and
               Trust
               ,
               it
               is
               to
               be
               presum'd
               the
               Duke
               had
               not
               conceal'd
               from
               him
               this
               Proposition
               from
               the
               Prince
               ,
               together
               with
               the
               fix'd
               and
               determinate
               Resolution
               he
               had
               put
               on
               as
               to
               that
               business
               .
               He
               therefore
               only
               confirm'd
               to
               him
               anew
               ,
               what
               he
               had
               already
               sufficiently
               assur'd
               him
               of
               ;
               desiring
               him
               withal
               ,
               
               since
               the
               Prince
               would
               have
               a
               positive
               answer
               ,
               to
               tell
               him
               on
               his
               behalf
               ,
               
                 That
                 he
                 could
                 have
                 wish'd
                 ,
                 having
                 ever
                 honour'd
                 him
                 as
                 he
                 had
                 done
                 ,
                 
                 he
                 had
                 sooner
                 had
                 those
                 considerations
                 for
                 him
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 pleas'd
                 at
                 present
                 to
                 profess
                 :
                 That
                 his
                 compassion
                 was
                 now
                 out
                 of
                 season
                 :
                 That
                 he
                 was
                 content
                 alone
                 to
                 undergo
                 all
                 his
                 misfortunes
                 the
                 remaining
                 part
                 of
                 his
                 life
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 he
                 had
                 much
                 rather
                 never
                 more
                 see
                 the
                 Duke
                 
                   de
                   la
                   Valette
                
                 his
                 Son
                 ,
                 than
                 to
                 see
                 him
                 reduc'd
                 to
                 the
                 condition
                 of
                 a
                 private
                 person
                 :
                 That
                 he
                 would
                 accept
                 no
                 Recompence
                 for
                 his
                 Offices
                 ,
                 and
                 Commands
                 ,
                 forasmuch
                 as
                 he
                 was
                 resolved
                 never
                 to
                 part
                 with
                 them
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 he
                 had
                 enough
                 remaining
                 through
                 the
                 favour
                 and
                 liberality
                 of
                 the
                 Kings
                 his
                 Masters
                 ,
                 to
                 spare
                 those
                 profits
                 ,
                 and
                 emoluments
                 he
                 had
                 formerly
                 receiv'd
                 .
              
               And
               to
               the
               end
               that
               for
               the
               time
               to
               come
               he
               might
               secure
               himself
               from
               being
               any
               more
               importun'd
               with
               such
               distasteful
               proposols
               ,
               he
               declar'd
               aloud
               ,
               that
               should
               any
               of
               his
               Friends
               ever
               entertain
               him
               with
               the
               like
               discourse
               ,
               he
               should
               never
               take
               that
               man
               for
               his
               Friend
               again
               :
               but
               in
               case
               any
               over
               whom
               he
               had
               an
               Authority
               should
               presume
               once
               to
               open
               his
               mouth
               to
               such
               a
               purpose
               ,
               he
               would
               handle
               him
               so
               as
               should
               manifest
               to
               all
               the
               world
               how
               highly
               he
               was
               offended
               at
               the
               motion
               .
            
             
               The
               Duke
               soon
               perceiv'd
               that
               the
               Court
               was
               by
               no
               means
               pleas'd
               with
               this
               answer
               ,
               the
               ill
               usage
               he
               had
               hitherto
               receiv'd
               ,
               being
               after
               this
               refusal
               evidently
               doubled
               upon
               him
               ;
               insomuch
               that
               he
               had
               news
               brought
               the
               Cardinal
               had
               been
               importun'd
               by
               the
               Enemies
               of
               his
               Family
               ,
               to
               remove
               him
               from
               Plassac
               ,
               that
               being
               (
               as
               they
               pretended
               )
               too
               near
               to
               Bordeaux
               ,
               where
               ,
               by
               the
               convenience
               of
               so
               dangerous
               a
               vicinity
               ,
               he
               might
               still
               maintain
               a
               Correspondence
               there
               ,
               and
               set
               what
               practices
               he
               pleas'd
               on
               foot
               ,
               to
               the
               prejudice
               of
               the
               Publick
               Peace
               .
               
               Thus
               even
               when
               confin'd
               to
               a
               Country
               House
               ,
               disarm'd
               ,
               and
               naked
               ,
               as
               he
               then
               was
               ,
               and
               as
               it
               were
               buried
               under
               his
               own
               ruines
               ,
               his
               sole
               Name
               ,
               and
               Authority
               was
               formidable
               to
               his
               Enemies
               ,
               even
               in
               so
               low
               a
               condition
               .
               Such
               as
               were
               most
               violent
               against
               him
               ,
               advis'd
               to
               have
               him
               shut
               up
               in
               Prison
               ,
               and
               the
               more
               moderate
               sort
               would
               only
               have
               him
               confin'd
               to
               some
               remote
               places
               ,
               which
               they
               had
               already
               pointed
               out
               for
               him
               i●
               Auverg●e
               .
               Yet
               did
               all
               these
               ill-sounding
               rumours
               at
               this
               time
               produce
               no
               evil
               effects
               ;
               and
               it
               was
               said
               the
               Cardinal
               would
               keep
               his
               word
               ,
               he
               had
               given
               to
               the
               Cardinal
               
                 de
                 la
                 Valette
              
               ,
               not
               to
               add
               to
               the
               persecution
               of
               the
               Duke
               his
               Father
               ;
               but
               if
               he
               did
               not
               openly
               do
               it
               ,
               and
               so
               as
               to
               own
               his
               own
               act
               ,
               he
               at
               least
               gave
               the
               Duke's
               most
               implacable
               Enemies
               leave
               to
               do
               what
               he
               himself
               was
               either
               asham'd
               of
               ,
               or
               had
               no
               mind
               to
               own
               ;
               men
               who
               abusing
               
               that
               liberty
               committed
               out-rages
               against
               him
               ,
               unworthy
               both
               of
               their
               own
               ,
               and
               his
               condition
               ;
               and
               such
               as
               the
               Prince
               ,
               who
               at
               this
               time
               was
               no
               ways
               favourable
               to
               him
               ,
               could
               not
               himself
               endure
               ,
               and
               therefore
               did
               him
               a
               noble
               right
               :
               but
               I
               rather
               choose
               to
               omit
               the
               recital
               of
               it
               ,
               than
               to
               revive
               the
               resentment
               of
               things
               almost
               ,
               if
               not
               altogether
               ,
               extinguish'd
               and
               forgot
               ,
               by
               a
               relation
               that
               would
               otherwise
               perhaps
               ,
               he
               pertinent
               enough
               to
               my
               story
               .
            
             
               In
               this
               violent
               persecution
               ,
               the
               Duke's
               Servants
               humbly
               advis'd
               him
               to
               slacken
               the
               stiffness
               ,
               he
               had
               hitherto
               ever
               maintain'd
               ,
               and
               especially
               towards
               the
               Cardinal
               ;
               in
               hopes
               that
               by
               a
               little
               soothing
               his
               vain
               humour
               (
               immeasurably
               greedy
               of
               Glory
               )
               with
               something
               above
               what
               he
               had
               formerly
               us'd
               to
               do
               ,
               he
               might
               obtain
               some
               satisfaction
               from
               him
               .
               Whereupon
               they
               represented
               to
               him
               the
               examples
               of
               the
               Princes
               of
               the
               Blood
               ,
               who
               by
               having
               a
               little
               warp'd
               from
               their
               degree
               ,
               and
               parted
               with
               some
               small
               advantages
               in
               his
               consideration
               ,
               had
               by
               so
               doing
               given
               the
               other
               Great
               Ones
               of
               the
               Kingdom
               an
               honourable
               colour
               ,
               and
               pretext
               to
               go
               something
               less
               in
               their
               Quality
               also
               in
               the
               Cardinal's
               Favour
               :
               but
               these
               Arguments
               could
               by
               no
               means
               prevail
               upon
               his
               invincible
               Spirit
               .
               He
               made
               answer
               ;
               
               
                 That
                 could
                 he
                 ever
                 deliberate
                 to
                 submit
                 to
                 civilities
                 beyond
                 what
                 he
                 had
                 usually
                 done
                 ,
                 he
                 should
                 however
                 much
                 less
                 do
                 it
                 in
                 the
                 time
                 of
                 his
                 Disgrace
                 ,
                 than
                 at
                 any
                 other
                 :
                 That
                 he
                 ought
                 no
                 more
                 to
                 consider
                 the
                 condition
                 to
                 which
                 Fortune
                 had
                 now
                 reduc'd
                 him
                 ,
                 than
                 that
                 from
                 which
                 he
                 was
                 fall'n
                 :
                 That
                 what
                 at
                 another
                 time
                 would
                 pass
                 only
                 for
                 Complement
                 ,
                 would
                 now
                 be
                 interpreted
                 an
                 act
                 of
                 Fear
                 :
                 That
                 if
                 he
                 must
                 perish
                 ,
                 he
                 had
                 much
                 rather
                 have
                 the
                 injustice
                 of
                 his
                 Enemies
                 whereof
                 to
                 complain
                 ,
                 than
                 to
                 stand
                 oblig'd
                 to
                 his
                 own
                 weakness
                 for
                 his
                 preservation
                 :
                 That
                 the
                 example
                 of
                 the
                 Princes
                 of
                 the
                 Blood
                 signified
                 nothing
                 to
                 him
                 :
                 That
                 their
                 Quality
                 was
                 inseparably
                 annex'd
                 to
                 their
                 Birth
                 :
                 That
                 therefore
                 it
                 could
                 never
                 by
                 any
                 demission
                 of
                 theirs
                 be
                 alienated
                 from
                 them
                 :
                 That
                 what
                 would
                 be
                 call'd
                 Prudence
                 in
                 persons
                 of
                 that
                 condition
                 to
                 accommodate
                 themselves
                 to
                 the
                 time
                 ,
                 would
                 be
                 interpreted
                 an
                 inexcusable
                 meanness
                 in
                 him
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 they
                 should
                 never
                 see
                 him
                 do
                 any
                 thing
                 ,
                 either
                 by
                 example
                 or
                 perswasion
                 ,
                 that
                 should
                 in
                 the
                 least
                 prejudice
                 ,
                 or
                 reflect
                 upon
                 his
                 Honour
                 .
              
            
             
               Before
               this
               ,
               and
               soon
               after
               the
               Death
               of
               the
               Cardinal
               
                 de
                 la
                 Valette
              
               ,
               some
               there
               were
               who
               endeavour'd
               to
               perswade
               him
               to
               ask
               of
               the
               King
               ,
               and
               the
               Cardinal
               some
               of
               the
               Benefices
               which
               were
               become
               vacant
               by
               his
               Decease
               ;
               but
               he
               with
               the
               same
               constancy
               refus'd
               to
               do
               that
               also
               ,
               telling
               those
               who
               urg'd
               him
               so
               to
               do
               ,
               
                 That
                 he
                 would
                 not
                 augment
                 the
                 grief
                 of
                 his
                 loss
                 ,
                 by
                 the
                 dishonor
                 
                 of
                 a
                 repulse
                 :
                 That
                 being
                 depriv'd
                 of
                 the
                 person
                 of
                 his
                 Son
                 ,
                 his
                 Estate
                 was
                 to
                 him
                 of
                 very
                 little
                 consideration
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 if
                 his
                 Enemies
                 had
                 had
                 the
                 pleasure
                 of
                 making
                 him
                 unhappy
                 ,
                 they
                 should
                 never
                 have
                 that
                 of
                 reproaching
                 him
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 had
                 made
                 him
                 do
                 any
                 mean
                 ,
                 or
                 unhandsome
                 thing
                 .
              
            
             
               So
               long
               before
               this
               also
               ,
               as
               from
               the
               Duke's
               first
               arrival
               at
               Plassac
               ,
               some
               of
               his
               Servants
               thinking
               thereby
               to
               flatter
               his
               thrifty
               humour
               ,
               had
               propos'd
               to
               him
               ,
               in
               the
               great
               diminution
               of
               his
               Revenue
               ,
               some
               retrenchment
               in
               his
               Expences
               also
               :
               a
               proposition
               in
               truth
               by
               the
               Duke
               well
               enough
               receiv'd
               ,
               considering
               that
               in
               a
               private
               Country
               House
               ,
               neither
               his
               Table
               ,
               nor
               his
               Stables
               requir'd
               the
               same
               Splendour
               ,
               as
               when
               he
               resided
               in
               his
               Government
               ;
               so
               that
               he
               moreover
               gave
               way
               an
               account
               should
               be
               stated
               ,
               to
               see
               what
               they
               could
               reduce
               his
               Expences
               to
               :
               but
               when
               it
               came
               to
               the
               push
               ,
               he
               rejected
               all
               ,
               saying
               ,
               
                 That
                 he
                 had
                 for
                 above
                 threescore
                 years
                 together
                 maintain'd
                 himself
                 in
                 the
                 same
                 Port
                 ,
                 and
                 Lustre
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 those
                 who
                 were
                 his
                 persecuters
                 should
                 never
                 have
                 that
                 advantage
                 over
                 him
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 make
                 him
                 abate
                 in
                 the
                 least
                 of
                 his
                 ordinary
                 way
                 of
                 living
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 finally
                 in
                 the
                 same
                 Splendor
                 he
                 had
                 liv'd
                 ,
                 he
                 was
                 resolv'd
                 he
                 would
                 dye
                 .
              
            
             
               'T
               is
               methinks
               a
               very
               strange
               thing
               ,
               and
               very
               well
               worthy
               our
               observation
               ,
               that
               amongst
               all
               the
               Alarms
               were
               daily
               given
               him
               ,
               in
               all
               the
               adversities
               he
               was
               made
               to
               undergo
               ,
               and
               with
               all
               the
               ill
               news
               ,
               which
               either
               to
               afflict
               ,
               or
               forewarn
               him
               ,
               he
               hourly
               receiv'd
               ,
               he
               never
               lost
               (
               as
               he
               himself
               did
               profess
               )
               so
               much
               as
               one
               nights
               sleep
               .
               A
               thing
               no
               one
               can
               impute
               to
               his
               insensibility
               ,
               who
               was
               but
               too
               tender
               that
               way
               ,
               and
               over-sensible
               of
               the
               least
               touch
               of
               Offence
               .
               Who
               is
               it
               then
               ,
               but
               must
               admire
               the
               stability
               ,
               and
               unshaken
               constancy
               of
               that
               noble
               Soul
               ,
               which
               in
               the
               fury
               of
               all
               these
               Tempests
               (
               sufficient
               to
               disorder
               the
               greatest
               resolution
               )
               remain'd
               as
               calm
               ,
               and
               undisturb'd
               ,
               as
               in
               the
               most
               tranquil
               estate
               of
               his
               most
               prosperous
               Fortune
               ?
            
             
               Neither
               was
               he
               content
               to
               maintain
               this
               serenity
               ,
               and
               Stoical
               contempt
               of
               injuries
               in
               his
               own
               person
               :
               he
               would
               moreover
               that
               his
               Servants
               should
               be
               inspir'd
               with
               the
               same
               Courage
               ,
               and
               generous
               Principles
               ,
               of
               which
               I
               have
               seen
               some
               incur
               his
               disgrace
               ,
               for
               having
               only
               wept
               before
               him
               .
               He
               thought
               men
               of
               such
               mean
               Spirits
               unworthy
               of
               his
               Dependence
               ,
               and
               would
               above
               all
               things
               that
               without
               disguise
               ,
               or
               reservation
               ,
               they
               should
               acquaint
               him
               with
               the
               true
               state
               of
               his
               Affairs
               ,
               how
               foul
               soever
               it
               might
               be
               ;
               being
               accustomed
               to
               say
               ,
               
                 That
                 it
                 was
                 a
                 kind
                 of
                 Consolation
                 to
                 know
                 the
                 worst
                 of
                 things
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 what
                 a
                 degree
                 a
                 man
                 was
                 unhappy
                 ;
                 since
                 Doubts
                 ,
                 and
                 Fears
                 ,
                 rendring
                 an
                 evil
                 
                 infinite
                 to
                 the
                 imagination
                 ,
                 it
                 was
                 in
                 that
                 incertitude
                 utterly
                 impossible
                 ,
                 for
                 any
                 one
                 to
                 take
                 a
                 true
                 measure
                 ,
                 or
                 to
                 form
                 right
                 resolutions
                 ,
                 from
                 things
                 that
                 were
                 boundless
                 ,
                 and
                 unlimited
                 :
              
               But
               withal
               ,
               he
               whose
               Office
               it
               was
               to
               acquaint
               him
               with
               any
               thing
               of
               that
               nature
               ,
               was
               also
               to
               have
               a
               care
               so
               to
               compose
               his
               countenance
               ,
               that
               he
               might
               not
               therein
               discover
               either
               sorrow
               ,
               or
               apprehension
               .
               Nay
               he
               would
               himself
               oftentimes
               antedate
               his
               own
               Affliction
               ,
               by
               asking
               such
               as
               were
               oblig'd
               to
               discourse
               his
               Affairs
               to
               him
               ,
               if
               they
               had
               heard
               no
               ill
               news
               that
               day
               ?
               occasionally
               comforting
               those
               in
               whom
               he
               repos'd
               the
               greatest
               confidence
               ,
               and
               appearing
               himself
               ,
               in
               all
               outward
               shew
               ,
               the
               least
               concern'd
               at
               the
               misfortunes
               befel
               him
               .
            
             
               In
               the
               greatest
               Confusion
               of
               things
               ,
               and
               the
               most
               violent
               heat
               of
               his
               Persecution
               ,
               he
               was
               with
               nothing
               so
               much
               delighted
               ,
               as
               to
               hear
               what
               a
               fear
               his
               Enemies
               were
               in
               ,
               and
               how
               much
               they
               apprehended
               his
               Power
               .
               Unhappy
               as
               he
               was
               ,
               he
               yet
               retain'd
               so
               much
               vanity
               ,
               as
               to
               suffer
               himself
               to
               be
               transported
               with
               that
               kind
               of
               adulation
               ;
               a
               frailty
               ,
               which
               as
               it
               soonest
               ,
               and
               with
               great
               facility
               insinuates
               it self
               into
               the
               most
               generous
               minds
               ,
               was
               also
               the
               last
               thing
               almost
               that
               forsook
               him
               .
            
             
               He
               was
               never
               heard
               in
               the
               greatest
               height
               of
               Adversity
               to
               complain
               of
               Fortune
               ;
               but
               on
               the
               contrary
               ,
               when
               some
               of
               his
               Friends
               have
               sometimes
               put
               him
               upon
               that
               Discourse
               ,
               would
               say
               ,
               
                 That
                 he
                 should
                 be
                 very
                 ungrateful
                 for
                 the
                 benefits
                 of
                 Fortune
                 ,
                 who
                 had
                 for
                 the
                 space
                 of
                 threescore
                 years
                 been
                 continually
                 favourable
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 should
                 he
                 murmur
                 ,
                 or
                 repine
                 ,
                 that
                 she
                 should
                 forsake
                 him
                 for
                 the
                 small
                 remainder
                 of
                 time
                 he
                 had
                 now
                 to
                 live
                 :
                 That
                 he
                 had
                 rarely
                 observ'd
                 a
                 whole
                 life
                 to
                 be
                 fortunate
                 ,
                 even
                 of
                 those
                 had
                 been
                 much
                 shorter
                 than
                 his
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 in
                 the
                 inconstancy
                 ,
                 and
                 instability
                 of
                 Humane
                 Affairs
                 ,
                 it
                 was
                 no
                 little
                 advantage
                 to
                 have
                 been
                 reserv'd
                 for
                 the
                 Trial
                 of
                 Disgrace
                 ,
                 till
                 a
                 time
                 when
                 he
                 was
                 hardly
                 any
                 more
                 capable
                 of
                 tasting
                 the
                 sweets
                 of
                 a
                 more
                 prosperous
                 Fortune
                 .
              
            
             
               That
               which
               ought
               yet
               further
               to
               make
               us
               admire
               the
               Constancy
               ,
               and
               Vigour
               he
               ever
               kept
               entire
               in
               all
               his
               Words
               ,
               and
               Actions
               is
               ,
               that
               he
               was
               neither
               with-held
               by
               a
               morose
               Gravity
               in
               the
               one
               ,
               nor
               hurried
               on
               by
               an
               impetuous
               Fury
               in
               the
               other
               .
               He
               very
               well
               understood
               that
               his
               way
               of
               living
               was
               utterly
               contrary
               to
               the
               constitution
               of
               the
               time
               ,
               and
               in
               speaking
               of
               his
               own
               Conduct
               ,
               would
               sometimes
               confess
               to
               his
               particular
               Friends
               ,
               that
               having
               often
               reflected
               upon
               his
               own
               Carriage
               ,
               long
               before
               it
               had
               pull'd
               upon
               him
               those
               Disgraces
               which
               now
               lay
               so
               heavy
               upon
               him
               ;
               should
               he
               have
               discover'd
               his
               Sons
               inclin'd
               to
               follow
               the
               same
               
               Maxims
               ,
               he
               would
               have
               disswaded
               them
               from
               it
               :
               but
               that
               having
               himself
               kept
               up
               something
               of
               a
               steady
               humour
               throughout
               the
               past
               Reigns
               ,
               he
               thought
               it
               now
               unfit
               to
               deprave
               ,
               and
               give
               the
               lye
               to
               threescore
               years
               of
               life
               ,
               to
               preserve
               what
               yet
               remain'd
               ,
               with
               imbecillity
               ,
               and
               shame
               ;
               and
               that
               if
               he
               must
               fall
               he
               would
               perish
               altogether
               .
            
             
               But
               though
               he
               obstinately
               maintain'd
               this
               sullen
               ,
               and
               wilful
               humour
               in
               matters
               wherein
               he
               conceiv'd
               his
               Honour
               to
               be
               concern'd
               ,
               he
               wanted
               not
               nevertheless
               complacency
               ,
               and
               respect
               enough
               in
               things
               that
               only
               respected
               his
               Duty
               .
               This
               year
               therefore
               having
               produc'd
               the
               King
               two
               brave
               Conquests
               ,
               namely
               ,
               that
               of
               Arras
               ,
               and
               that
               of
               Turin
               ,
               he
               would
               not
               ,
               upon
               this
               occasion
               ,
               fail
               to
               manifest
               the
               interest
               ,
               that
               ,
               as
               a
               good
               Frenchman
               he
               pretended
               to
               ,
               in
               the
               prosperity
               of
               his
               Majesties
               Arms.
               A
               Complement
               that
               was
               further
               directed
               to
               the
               Cardinal
               ,
               who
               doubtless
               had
               a
               very
               great
               share
               in
               all
               the
               successes
               of
               his
               Majesties
               Affairs
               .
               The
               
                 Count
                 de
                 Maillé
              
               was
               the
               Envoy
               of
               this
               Dispatch
               ,
               by
               whom
               this
               Affair
               ,
               and
               some
               other
               of
               the
               Duke's
               concerns
               ,
               were
               so
               discreetly
               managed
               ,
               that
               he
               brought
               back
               a
               very
               favourable
               Letter
               from
               the
               Cardinal
               ,
               together
               with
               several
               expressions
               by
               word
               of
               mouth
               of
               far
               greater
               kindness
               :
               but
               the
               effects
               were
               very
               different
               ,
               as
               we
               shall
               see
               in
               the
               revolution
               of
               the
               ensuing
               year
               .
            
             
               But
               before
               we
               take
               our
               leaves
               of
               this
               ,
               I
               must
               present
               you
               with
               the
               Relation
               of
               a
               little
               Accident
               ,
               by
               which
               it
               will
               appear
               ,
               that
               even
               in
               the
               height
               of
               his
               Disgraces
               ,
               Fortune
               could
               not
               so
               altogether
               forget
               the
               Duke
               ,
               but
               that
               she
               must
               impart
               some
               of
               her
               petty
               Favours
               to
               him
               ;
               which
               though
               not
               sufficient
               to
               compensate
               his
               Adversity
               ,
               she
               ,
               at
               least
               by
               those
               trifling
               Obligations
               ,
               made
               it
               seem
               she
               could
               not
               find
               in
               her
               heart
               totally
               to
               abandon
               a
               person
               who
               had
               formerly
               been
               so
               dear
               unto
               her
               .
               
               A
               young
               Fellow
               the
               Duke
               had
               bred
               ,
               and
               brought
               up
               from
               his
               Infancy
               to
               the
               age
               of
               man
               ,
               and
               by
               whom
               he
               had
               long
               been
               attended
               in
               his
               Chamber
               ,
               so
               far
               at
               last
               forgot
               his
               Duty
               ,
               as
               to
               design
               to
               rob
               his
               Master
               .
               He
               was
               not
               long
               before
               he
               executed
               that
               design
               ,
               and
               with
               such
               dexterity
               ,
               that
               he
               purloin'd
               two
               thousand
               Pistols
               out
               of
               a
               Trunck
               in
               his
               Chamber
               ,
               the
               Duke
               discovering
               nothing
               of
               his
               loss
               till
               above
               six
               months
               after
               .
               This
               Companion
               having
               thus
               perform'd
               his
               Feat
               ,
               was
               ,
               with
               his
               Masters
               leave
               retir'd
               into
               his
               own
               Country
               ,
               upon
               the
               Frontiers
               of
               Spain
               ,
               where
               he
               had
               either
               imbezzel'd
               ,
               or
               laid
               out
               a
               good
               part
               of
               the
               money
               .
               The
               Duke
               no
               sooner
               discover'd
               the
               Theft
               ,
               but
               that
               he
               as
               soon
               guest
               who
               had
               been
               the
               Thief
               ,
               and
               nam'd
               him
               to
               those
               who
               were
               then
               waiting
               in
               his
               Chamber
               :
               but
               he
               was
               at
               first
               in
               some
               suspence
               ,
               whether
               or
               no
               
               he
               should
               bustle
               in
               a
               business
               ,
               that
               it
               would
               be
               no
               easie
               matter
               for
               him
               to
               prove
               .
               In
               the
               end
               importun'd
               by
               some
               of
               his
               Servants
               ,
               not
               to
               tolerate
               an
               Action
               of
               so
               ill
               example
               ,
               he
               sent
               away
               a
               Prevost
               to
               take
               him
               ,
               wherein
               he
               was
               also
               so
               successful
               ,
               as
               to
               have
               him
               forc'd
               away
               from
               his
               own
               Country
               (
               the
               most
               favourable
               to
               Actions
               of
               this
               nature
               in
               France
               )
               and
               brought
               before
               him
               ,
               where
               he
               was
               no
               sooner
               come
               ,
               but
               that
               he
               confess'd
               his
               fault
               ,
               and
               restor'd
               the
               money
               he
               had
               taken
               to
               a
               *
               Teston
               .
            
             
               This
               Story
               puts
               me
               in
               mind
               of
               two
               others
               ,
               *
               which
               I
               conceive
               ought
               not
               to
               be
               omitted
               ,
               Being
               one
               day
               in
               the
               great
               Church
               of
               Metz
               ,
               at
               Vespers
               upon
               a
               solemn
               Festival
               :
               he
               whose
               Office
               it
               was
               to
               Cense
               the
               Priests
               ,
               came
               also
               to
               offer
               it
               to
               the
               Duke
               ,
               who
               pulling
               off
               his
               Gloves
               with
               greater
               respect
               to
               receive
               the
               Honour
               was
               done
               him
               ,
               a
               Diamond
               of
               very
               great
               value
               he
               wore
               upon
               his
               Finger
               ,
               drop'd
               out
               of
               the
               Socket
               ,
               and
               fell
               to
               ground
               without
               his
               taking
               any
               notice
               of
               it
               at
               all
               :
               But
               the
               Censor
               was
               soon
               aware
               of
               the
               accident
               ,
               and
               that
               he
               might
               with
               the
               more
               cleanly
               conveyance
               gather
               up
               the
               Diamond
               ,
               having
               made
               a
               Reverence
               so
               low
               ,
               as
               with
               his
               knees
               to
               touch
               the
               ground
               ,
               he
               with
               great
               dexterity
               snapt
               up
               the
               Stone
               without
               being
               observ'd
               by
               any
               ,
               and
               retir'd
               .
               The
               Duke
               having
               again
               put
               on
               his
               Gloves
               ,
               staid
               out
               the
               remainder
               of
               the
               Office
               ,
               which
               being
               done
               ,
               he
               return'd
               home
               to
               his
               own
               Lodging
               .
               Supper
               time
               being
               come
               ,
               and
               the
               Duke
               being
               to
               wash
               before
               he
               sate
               down
               to
               Table
               ,
               going
               to
               pull
               off
               his
               Ring
               ,
               as
               he
               always
               us'd
               to
               do
               ,
               when
               he
               wash'd
               his
               hands
               ,
               he
               perceiv'd
               the
               Stone
               to
               be
               lost
               :
               Whereupon
               without
               further
               astonishment
               ,
               or
               deliberation
               ,
               he
               gave
               order
               to
               have
               the
               man
               that
               Cens'd
               at
               Vespers
               brought
               before
               him
               .
               He
               had
               observ'd
               ,
               though
               without
               any
               kind
               of
               suspicion
               ,
               the
               extraordinary
               low
               Reverence
               the
               Fellow
               had
               made
               him
               ,
               and
               his
               quick
               and
               ready
               apprehension
               made
               him
               now
               jealous
               ,
               that
               so
               unusal
               a
               Complement
               had
               not
               been
               paid
               him
               without
               some
               design
               .
               The
               man
               being
               therefore
               brought
               before
               him
               ,
               he
               without
               more
               Ceremony
               ,
               or
               Examination
               ,
               positively
               demanded
               of
               him
               his
               Diamond
               ,
               which
               the
               other
               at
               first
               deny'd
               :
               but
               being
               commanded
               the
               second
               time
               to
               produce
               it
               ,
               and
               that
               presently
               ,
               or
               he
               should
               be
               presently
               hang'd
               ,
               the
               poor
               man
               ,
               as
               if
               that
               word
               had
               been
               of
               as
               great
               validity
               ,
               as
               an
               hundred
               Witnesses
               ,
               and
               so
               many
               Judges
               ,
               without
               making
               any
               other
               reply
               ,
               humbly
               besought
               the
               Duke
               to
               let
               some
               of
               his
               people
               go
               home
               with
               him
               for
               his
               Diamond
               ,
               which
               he
               also
               immediately
               restor'd
               .
               In
               this
               his
               own
               Wisdom
               was
               his
               Friend
               ,
               and
               another
               l●ss
               circumspect
               would
               also
               haue
               been
               less
               favour'd
               by
               Fortune
               .
            
             
               But
               I
               shall
               here
               present
               you
               with
               a
               third
               
               accident
               of
               the
               same
               
               nature
               ,
               which
               was
               a
               pure
               effect
               of
               Chance
               ,
               and
               of
               which
               the
               example
               may
               go
               hand
               in
               hand
               with
               those
               marvellous
               Successes
               ,
               which
               are
               related
               for
               wonderful
               ,
               even
               of
               such
               as
               have
               been
               the
               most
               eminently
               favour'd
               by
               Fortune
               .
               The
               Duke
               many
               years
               before
               all
               this
               ,
               going
               one
               time
               to
               Paris
               ,
               had
               taken
               Loches
               in
               his
               way
               ,
               as
               he
               ordinarily
               us'd
               to
               do
               ;
               when
               being
               come
               to
               
                 la
                 Haye
              
               in
               Tourain
               at
               the
               time
               of
               year
               when
               days
               are
               at
               the
               longest
               ,
               he
               would
               after
               supper
               go
               take
               a
               walk
               in
               the
               Meadows
               without
               the
               City
               .
               The
               Grass
               was
               not
               yet
               cut
               ,
               but
               ready
               for
               the
               Scythe
               ,
               when
               playing
               with
               some
               of
               his
               Followers
               ,
               (
               for
               he
               was
               at
               this
               time
               in
               that
               wanton
               Age
               )
               a
               Pearl
               in
               the
               fashion
               of
               a
               Pear
               of
               two
               which
               he
               always
               wore
               in
               his
               Ears
               ,
               fell
               down
               into
               the
               Grass
               ,
               without
               being
               at
               present
               perceiv'd
               by
               him
               .
               Those
               two
               Pearls
               were
               noted
               for
               the
               fairest
               of
               that
               time
               ,
               each
               of
               them
               being
               valued
               at
               ten
               thousand
               Crowns
               .
               The
               men
               of
               the
               French
               Court
               in
               those
               days
               us'd
               to
               trick
               themselves
               with
               such
               things
               as
               these
               ,
               which
               now
               even
               amongst
               the
               Ladies
               are
               scarcely
               any
               more
               in
               use
               .
               The
               Duke
               going
               at
               night
               to
               put
               off
               his
               Pendants
               ,
               before
               he
               went
               to
               Bed
               ,
               perceiv'd
               one
               of
               them
               to
               be
               lost
               :
               the
               night
               was
               already
               shut
               up
               ,
               and
               in
               the
               clearest
               light
               of
               day
               it
               had
               been
               almost
               impossible
               to
               have
               found
               so
               little
               a
               thing
               ,
               in
               so
               great
               a
               clutter
               of
               thick
               ,
               and
               deep
               Grass
               ,
               as
               in
               that
               place
               cover'd
               the
               face
               of
               the
               ground
               .
               He
               had
               nevertheless
               so
               great
               a
               confidence
               in
               his
               good
               luck
               ,
               as
               to
               command
               one
               of
               his
               
               Valett's
               
                 de
                 Chambre
              
               to
               go
               seek
               his
               Pearl
               ,
               and
               to
               bring
               it
               to
               him
               ;
               as
               if
               he
               had
               been
               in
               fee
               with
               Fortune
               ,
               and
               that
               she
               had
               been
               oblig'd
               to
               second
               all
               his
               desires
               .
               But
               it
               so
               fell
               out
               ,
               that
               she
               immediately
               put
               that
               into
               the
               hands
               of
               the
               
                 Valette
                 de
                 Chambre
              
               ,
               which
               he
               despair'd
               ever
               to
               find
               ,
               and
               he
               brought
               the
               Pearl
               presently
               back
               to
               his
               Master
               :
               a
               thing
               that
               rendred
               all
               the
               Company
               no
               less
               astonish'd
               at
               the
               confidence
               the
               Duke
               had
               in
               his
               good
               Fortune
               ,
               than
               at
               his
               good
               Fortune
               it self
               .
            
             
               After
               these
               digressions
               it
               is
               now
               high
               time
               for
               us
               to
               pursue
               our
               former
               Discourse
               .
               
               The
               
                 Count
                 de
                 Maillé
              
               then
               being
               return'd
               from
               Court
               in
               the
               beginning
               of
               Winter
               ,
               
               found
               the
               Duke
               fall'n
               sick
               of
               a
               very
               troublesome
               Disease
               .
               This
               season
               for
               some
               years
               pass'd
               had
               been
               so
               inauspicious
               to
               him
               ,
               that
               he
               would
               ordinarily
               call
               it
               his
               Enemy
               ;
               as
               it
               prov'd
               in
               the
               end
               ,
               and
               that
               to
               such
               a
               degree
               as
               to
               deprive
               him
               of
               his
               Life
               .
               At
               this
               time
               nevertheless
               it
               contented
               it self
               a
               second
               time
               to
               afflict
               him
               with
               another
               defluxion
               of
               Rhume
               ,
               which
               having
               run
               through
               all
               the
               parts
               of
               his
               Body
               with
               extraordinary
               torment
               ,
               left
               him
               at
               last
               in
               so
               great
               a
               weakness
               ,
               that
               he
               lay
               near
               six
               months
               before
               he
               could
               recover
               to
               any
               indifferent
               posture
               of
               health
               .
               In
               this
               tedious
               ,
               and
               troublesome
               Sickness
               ,
               he
               receiv'd
               
               very
               great
               comfort
               in
               the
               company
               of
               the
               Dutchess
               
                 de
                 la
                 Valette
              
               his
               Daughter-in-law
               ,
               and
               the
               Marquise
               
                 de
                 la
                 Valette
              
               his
               Grand-child
               ,
               who
               forsook
               the
               Court
               to
               attend
               him
               in
               his
               Solitude
               ,
               and
               Retirement
               .
               Both
               these
               arriv'd
               at
               Plassac
               sometime
               before
               the
               Dukes
               Sickness
               :
               The
               Marquis
               
                 de
                 la
                 Valette
              
               ,
               now
               Duke
               
                 de
                 Candale
              
               ,
               had
               been
               there
               a
               good
               while
               before
               ,
               the
               Duke
               his
               Grand
               father
               having
               resolv'd
               himself
               to
               take
               care
               of
               his
               Education
               ,
               and
               to
               form
               him
               betimes
               to
               those
               great
               Actions
               ;
               of
               which
               his
               Predecessors
               had
               left
               him
               so
               beautiful
               Examples
               .
               In
               the
               sweet
               Conversation
               of
               this
               innocent
               Family
               ,
               did
               this
               Illustrious
               old
               man
               flatter
               his
               Grief
               ,
               and
               deceive
               his
               Afflictions
               ;
               creating
               to
               himself
               a
               kind
               of
               fruition
               out
               of
               that
               Confinement
               ,
               and
               Privacy
               ,
               his
               Enemies
               had
               for
               a
               punishment
               inflicted
               on
               him
               .
               Living
               in
               this
               Calm
               of
               Repose
               ,
               which
               the
               Tempests
               of
               his
               Fortune
               had
               at
               last
               fretted
               themselves
               into
               ,
               and
               hoping
               therein
               to
               spin
               out
               the
               remainder
               of
               his
               Life
               ,
               he
               was
               surpriz'd
               with
               an
               unexpected
               Command
               from
               the
               King
               ,
               to
               leave
               his
               House
               of
               Plassac
               ,
               and
               to
               remove
               thence
               to
               Loches
               .
               And
               seeing
               this
               Affair
               (
               of
               it self
               untoward
               enough
               )
               was
               the
               fountain
               from
               whence
               several
               other
               afflictions
               deriv'd
               themselves
               ,
               which
               also
               in
               the
               end
               occasion'd
               his
               Death
               ,
               it
               should
               not
               methinks
               be
               impertinent
               to
               give
               a
               full
               Relation
               of
               a
               Transaction
               ,
               by
               which
               we
               are
               now
               about
               to
               conclude
               his
               Life
               .
            
             
               From
               the
               time
               that
               the
               
                 Count
                 de
                 Soissons
              
               departed
               from
               Court
               to
               retire
               himself
               to
               S●dan
               (
               of
               which
               we
               have
               already
               spoken
               )
               this
               Prince
               had
               rested
               content
               with
               the
               enjoyment
               of
               his
               own
               Estate
               ,
               
               and
               the
               payment
               of
               those
               Pensions
               assign'd
               him
               from
               the
               Crown
               ;
               and
               (
               it
               has
               been
               said
               )
               that
               had
               those
               Pensions
               been
               continued
               to
               him
               ,
               would
               have
               remain'd
               in
               the
               same
               quiet
               posture
               wherein
               he
               had
               liv'd
               ever
               since
               his
               departure
               from
               Court
               ,
               choosing
               rather
               to
               languish
               in
               Sloth
               ,
               and
               out
               of
               all
               Employment
               ,
               than
               by
               his
               Ambition
               to
               discompose
               the
               Peace
               of
               his
               Country
               .
               But
               as
               if
               his
               Enemies
               had
               been
               disposers
               of
               his
               Destiny
               ,
               they
               would
               never
               grant
               him
               those
               just
               ,
               and
               reasonable
               conditions
               he
               desir'd
               ;
               insomuch
               that
               they
               impos'd
               upon
               him
               a
               necessity
               of
               applying
               himself
               to
               Forein
               Princes
               .
               These
               therefore
               having
               supplied
               him
               with
               some
               Forces
               ,
               his
               own
               Interest
               having
               procur'd
               him
               some
               others
               within
               the
               Kingdom
               ,
               and
               the
               Duke
               
                 de
                 Boüillon
              
               (
               who
               was
               equally
               interested
               with
               him
               in
               his
               cause
               )
               having
               arm'd
               a
               great
               number
               of
               his
               Friends
               ,
               he
               of
               all
               these
               together
               made
               up
               a
               very
               considerable
               Army
               .
               These
               Forces
               however
               ,
               how
               great
               soever
               they
               were
               ,
               would
               notwithstanding
               have
               given
               the
               Cardinal
               no
               very
               great
               Alarm
               ,
               had
               he
               not
               found
               withal
               ,
               that
               even
               at
               home
               there
               was
               so
               formidable
               a
               Faction
               form'd
               in
               this
               Prince's
               favour
               ,
               as
               that
               the
               
               Kingdom
               was
               universally
               engag'd
               in
               his
               designs
               :
               But
               when
               he
               saw
               that
               the
               people
               openly
               declar'd
               in
               his
               Quarrel
               ,
               and
               that
               the
               whole
               Frontier
               of
               Champagne
               ,
               together
               with
               the
               best
               Cities
               of
               that
               Province
               ,
               threatned
               to
               revolt
               in
               his
               Favour
               ,
               that
               Paris
               it self
               open'd
               her
               Arms
               to
               receive
               him
               ;
               and
               that
               it
               was
               to
               be
               fear'd
               ,
               if
               some
               sudden
               course
               was
               not
               taken
               ,
               that
               without
               a
               blow
               strook
               ,
               or
               the
               least
               resistance
               ,
               he
               should
               see
               himself
               reduc'd
               to
               his
               Mercy
               ,
               then
               it
               was
               (
               as
               has
               been
               reported
               )
               that
               he
               seriously
               repented
               himself
               he
               had
               not
               been
               more
               just
               to
               him
               ,
               and
               that
               he
               had
               not
               rendred
               himself
               more
               facile
               to
               his
               equitable
               demands
               :
               But
               having
               fruitlesly
               attempted
               to
               quiet
               this
               storm
               ,
               by
               some
               overtures
               of
               Accommodation
               ,
               those
               Propositions
               being
               rejected
               ,
               there
               was
               now
               a
               necessity
               of
               coming
               to
               the
               decision
               of
               Arms.
               The
               Cardinal
               therefore
               endeavour'd
               with
               all
               imaginable
               expedition
               to
               oppose
               a
               good
               Army
               against
               him
               under
               the
               Command
               of
               the
               
                 Mareschal
                 de
                 Chastillon
              
               ;
               to
               whom
               he
               also
               gave
               express
               Orders
               at
               any
               hand
               to
               hazard
               the
               fortune
               of
               a
               Battel
               ,
               before
               the
               evil
               dispositions
               of
               the
               people
               could
               produce
               those
               sinister
               effects
               ,
               he
               had
               all
               the
               reason
               in
               the
               world
               to
               apprehend
               .
               In
               this
               posture
               of
               Affairs
               ,
               his
               most
               redoubted
               Enemies
               ,
               being
               the
               Great
               Ones
               he
               had
               offended
               ,
               he
               conceiv'd
               it
               in
               the
               first
               place
               necessary
               to
               secure
               the
               Duke
               of
               Espernon
               ,
               not
               doubting
               but
               that
               a
               man
               of
               his
               known
               spirit
               ,
               and
               so
               highly
               offended
               by
               him
               ,
               would
               take
               hold
               of
               the
               first
               opportunity
               to
               revenge
               himself
               of
               those
               insupportable
               Injuries
               he
               had
               so
               continually
               rec●iv'd
               at
               his
               hands
               .
               But
               over
               and
               above
               this
               jealousie
               which
               the
               Cardinal
               had
               reasonably
               enough
               conceiv'd
               upon
               the
               foremention'd
               accounts
               ,
               the
               Duke
               's
               ill
               Fortune
               would
               moreover
               at
               this
               time
               joyn
               with
               his
               Enemy
               to
               give
               him
               some
               colourable
               pretence
               for
               this
               new
               injury
               ,
               and
               injustice
               .
               All
               the
               Kingdom
               believ'd
               that
               the
               Cardinal
               
                 de
                 la
                 Valette
              
               had
               before
               his
               Decease
               ,
               obtain'd
               of
               this
               great
               Minister
               an
               assurance
               of
               repose
               for
               his
               Father
               the
               remaining
               part
               of
               his
               Life
               ;
               and
               there
               had
               been
               no
               new
               occasion
               offer'd
               ,
               that
               could
               justifie
               the
               violation
               of
               this
               promise
               ;
               so
               that
               his
               private
               ,
               and
               solitary
               way
               of
               living
               sheltring
               him
               from
               all
               the
               Tempests
               of
               the
               busie
               World
               ,
               he
               thought
               to
               live
               quiet
               ,
               and
               secure
               in
               that
               harbour
               whereinto
               even
               by
               his
               misfortunes
               he
               had
               been
               so
               fortunately
               thrown
               .
               In
               this
               estate
               a
               wretched
               Fellow
               ,
               utterly
               unknown
               to
               the
               Duke
               ,
               or
               to
               any
               of
               his
               ,
               without
               any
               the
               least
               acquaintance
               with
               any
               of
               his
               Family
               ,
               or
               any
               frequentation
               in
               his
               House
               ,
               was
               so
               malicious
               ,
               as
               in
               his
               name
               to
               go
               to
               the
               
                 Sieur
                 du
                 Bourg
              
               ,
               Governour
               of
               the
               little
               Fort
               the
               Spaniards
               had
               possess'd
               themselves
               of
               at
               their
               entry
               into
               Biscaye
               ,
               and
               by
               me
               before
               call'd
               Socoa
               ,
               offering
               him
               in
               the
               names
               of
               the
               Dukes
               of
               Espernon
               ,
               and
               
                 de
                 la
                 Valette
              
               
               (
               whom
               he
               had
               never
               seen
               )
               a
               very
               great
               recompence
               ,
               if
               he
               would
               deliver
               up
               that
               Fort
               into
               their
               hands
               .
               
                 Le
                 Bourg
              
               easily
               imagin'd
               that
               this
               place
               being
               so
               well
               known
               as
               it
               was
               to
               these
               two
               Dukes
               ,
               could
               not
               be
               so
               ardently
               coveted
               by
               them
               ,
               it
               being
               of
               very
               little
               importance
               ;
               and
               consequently
               did
               at
               the
               very
               first
               believe
               the
               person
               that
               made
               him
               this
               Proposition
               ,
               must
               be
               some
               Impostor
               ,
               who
               hop'd
               to
               obtain
               some
               recompence
               for
               informing
               against
               him
               ,
               and
               afterwards
               to
               run
               away
               ;
               but
               a
               Rope
               in
               the
               end
               was
               his
               reward
               .
               Though
               (
               as
               I
               have
               said
               )
               
                 le
                 Bourg
              
               well
               enough
               understood
               this
               Fellow
               to
               be
               a
               Counterfeit
               ,
               
               he
               notwithstanding
               either
               to
               render
               himself
               more
               considerable
               at
               these
               two
               Dukes
               Expence
               ,
               or
               more
               exactly
               to
               discharge
               his
               Duty
               than
               upon
               such
               an
               occasion
               he
               was
               oblig'd
               to
               do
               ,
               fail'd
               not
               however
               to
               give
               the
               Court
               an
               account
               of
               the
               Proposition
               had
               been
               made
               to
               him
               ,
               detaining
               the
               impostor
               Prisoner
               in
               the
               mean
               time
               .
               Whereupon
               he
               soon
               after
               receiv'd
               Orders
               to
               deliver
               him
               into
               the
               hands
               of
               
                 Lauson
                 Intendant
                 de
                 la
                 Iustice
              
               in
               Guienne
               ;
               by
               whom
               though
               he
               was
               condemn'd
               to
               die
               ,
               and
               the
               Sentence
               accordingly
               executed
               upon
               him
               ,
               yet
               at
               present
               they
               made
               use
               of
               this
               Imposture
               to
               colour
               a
               Command
               to
               the
               Duke
               of
               Espernon
               ,
               to
               depart
               from
               Plassac
               ,
               and
               to
               transfer
               himself
               to
               
                 Loches
                 .
                 Varennes
              
               one
               of
               the
               Gentlemen
               in
               Ordinary
               to
               the
               King
               ,
               was
               appointed
               to
               carry
               this
               Order
               ,
               who
               the
               20
               th
               .
               of
               Iune
               ,
               about
               two
               of
               the
               Clock
               in
               the
               afternoon
               arriv'd
               with
               it
               at
               Plassac
               .
               The
               Duke
               was
               at
               that
               time
               a
               Bed
               ,
               where
               he
               us'd
               to
               take
               two
               or
               three
               hours
               repose
               every
               afternoon
               ;
               by
               reason
               whereof
               Varennes
               being
               necessitated
               to
               attend
               his
               waking
               ,
               he
               ask'd
               to
               speak
               with
               the
               
                 Count
                 de
                 Maillé
              
               in
               the
               mean
               time
               ;
               which
               he
               did
               to
               anticipate
               the
               Duke
               by
               some
               excuses
               ,
               in
               that
               he
               was
               so
               unhappy
               ,
               as
               to
               be
               always
               sent
               upon
               unwelcome
               Commissions
               (
               for
               it
               was
               he
               also
               who
               in
               the
               business
               of
               the
               Archbishop
               of
               Bordeaux
               ,
               had
               been
               the
               Bearer
               of
               the
               Order
               was
               sent
               the
               Duke
               to
               retire
               out
               of
               his
               Government
               to
               Plassac
               .
               )
               The
               
                 Count
                 de
                 Maillé
              
               ,
               having
               by
               discoursing
               with
               him
               understood
               
               Varenne's
               Errand
               ,
               doubted
               not
               but
               that
               the
               Duke
               must
               needs
               infinitely
               surpriz'd
               at
               the
               Novelty
               of
               this
               Command
               ;
               wherefore
               having
               consulted
               with
               such
               of
               the
               Duke's
               Servants
               as
               were
               of
               most
               consideration
               about
               him
               ,
               they
               concluded
               it
               most
               convenient
               ,
               that
               he
               should
               by
               his
               Secretary
               be
               beforehand
               acquainted
               with
               it
               ,
               to
               the
               end
               he
               might
               be
               prepar'd
               to
               receive
               it
               with
               less
               emotion
               .
               The
               business
               therefore
               being
               thus
               order'd
               amongst
               them
               ,
               was
               accordingly
               executed
               ,
               and
               the
               Duke
               was
               no
               sooner
               awake
               ,
               but
               that
               the
               Secretary
               coming
               to
               his
               Bed-side
               ,
               told
               him
               that
               a
               Gentleman
               from
               the
               King
               was
               newly
               arriv'd
               ,
               who
               had
               brought
               him
               an
               Order
               to
               depart
               from
               Plassac
               ,
               and
               go
               away
               
               to
               Loches
               .
               The
               Duke
               ,
               who
               had
               of
               old
               fortified
               his
               mind
               against
               the
               worst
               of
               events
               ,
               and
               not
               finding
               in
               this
               that
               extremity
               of
               evils
               it
               lay
               in
               his
               Enemies
               power
               to
               inflict
               upon
               him
               ,
               without
               being
               at
               all
               mov'd
               at
               the
               suddenness
               of
               the
               thing
               ;
               calmly
               reply'd
               ,
               and
               is
               that
               all
               ?
               After
               which
               words
               a
               little
               composing
               himself
               ,
               he
               commanded
               his
               Secretary
               to
               call
               the
               Gentleman
               in
               .
               Varennes
               was
               presently
               brought
               into
               his
               Chamber
               ,
               who
               ,
               advancing
               to
               the
               Bed-side
               ,
               presented
               him
               with
               the
               King's
               Letter
               ,
               which
               the
               Duke
               opening
               ,
               he
               found
               it
               to
               contain
               these
               words
               .
            
             
               
                 
                   
                     Cousin
                     ,
                  
                
                 
                   I
                   am
                   sorry
                   that
                   by
                   your
                   Sons
                   ill
                   carriage
                   ,
                   
                   together
                   with
                   some
                   Intelligence
                   I
                   have
                   lately
                   receiv'd
                   out
                   of
                   Guienne
                   ,
                   I
                   am
                   constrain'd
                   to
                   tell
                   you
                   ,
                   that
                   I
                   desire
                   you
                   will
                   at
                   present
                   leave
                   your
                   abode
                   at
                   Plassac
                   ,
                   where
                   you
                   now
                   are
                   ,
                   and
                   come
                   to
                   
                     Loches
                     .
                     Varennes
                  
                   one
                   of
                   my
                   Gentlemen
                   ,
                   by
                   whom
                   you
                   will
                   receive
                   this
                   Dispatch
                   ,
                   will
                   inform
                   you
                   more
                   particularly
                   of
                   my
                   intention
                   herein
                   ,
                   in
                   whom
                   you
                   are
                   to
                   repose
                   an
                   entire
                   confidence
                   ,
                   and
                   belief
                   .
                   In
                   the
                   mean
                   time
                   I
                   pray
                   God
                   ,
                   Cousin
                   ,
                   to
                   have
                   you
                   in
                   his
                   Holy
                   Protection
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     From
                     Abbeville
                     
                       this
                       13
                       th
                       .
                       of
                       Iune
                       1641
                    
                     .
                  
                
              
            
             
               This
               Letter
               being
               read
               ,
               and
               Varennes
               offering
               a
               new
               at
               the
               same
               excuses
               he
               had
               already
               made
               to
               the
               
                 Count
                 de
                 Maillé
              
               ,
               the
               Duke
               cut
               him
               short
               ,
               by
               telling
               him
               ,
               that
               whatever
               came
               from
               the
               King
               was
               infinitely
               welcome
               ,
               and
               that
               excuses
               were
               not
               necessary
               where
               a
               man
               did
               nothing
               but
               what
               it
               was
               his
               Duty
               to
               do
               ;
               after
               which
               he
               fell
               into
               a
               pretty
               long
               discourse
               ,
               wherein
               he
               manifested
               so
               much
               judgment
               ,
               and
               constancy
               upon
               so
               unpleasing
               an
               accident
               ,
               as
               made
               every
               one
               admire
               that
               heard
               him
               :
               It
               was
               very
               near
               word
               for
               word
               in
               these
               terms
               ,
               
                 That
                 threescore
                 years
                 being
                 now
                 laps'd
                 since
                 he
                 had
                 first
                 had
                 the
                 Honour
                 to
                 serve
                 the
                 Kings
                 his
                 Masters
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 teach
                 such
                 as
                 their
                 Majesties
                 had
                 subjected
                 under
                 his
                 Authority
                 to
                 obey
                 ,
                 it
                 would
                 be
                 inexcusable
                 in
                 him
                 ,
                 should
                 he
                 in
                 that
                 time
                 have
                 profited
                 so
                 little
                 himself
                 ,
                 as
                 not
                 to
                 know
                 how
                 in
                 his
                 own
                 person
                 to
                 practice
                 the
                 Precepts
                 he
                 had
                 laid
                 down
                 to
                 others
                 :
                 That
                 he
                 was
                 very
                 ready
                 to
                 pay
                 the
                 King
                 all
                 the
                 Obedience
                 his
                 Majesty
                 could
                 himself
                 desire
                 :
                 That
                 had
                 he
                 a
                 sufficient
                 stock
                 of
                 strength
                 ,
                 and
                 health
                 to
                 perform
                 that
                 Journey
                 Post
                 ,
                 he
                 would
                 immediately
                 mount
                 to
                 House
                 ,
                 by
                 that
                 promptness
                 to
                 shew
                 how
                 every
                 Subject
                 ought
                 to
                 obey
                 his
                 Prince
                 ;
                 not
                 that
                 he
                 did
                 not
                 nevertheless
                 understand
                 himself
                 to
                 be
                 very
                 unkindly
                 
                 us'd
                 ,
                 and
                 look'd
                 upon
                 this
                 proceeding
                 as
                 excessively
                 severe
                 to
                 him
                 who
                 had
                 never
                 fail'd
                 in
                 the
                 least
                 in
                 his
                 Majesties
                 Service
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 whom
                 no
                 one
                 living
                 could
                 impute
                 the
                 least
                 offence
                 to
                 his
                 Duty
                 :
                 That
                 his
                 Enemies
                 made
                 it
                 their
                 pretence
                 to
                 use
                 him
                 ill
                 ,
                 from
                 the
                 ill
                 carriage
                 of
                 his
                 Son
                 ;
                 as
                 if
                 a
                 Father
                 could
                 be
                 any
                 ways
                 responsible
                 for
                 the
                 defaults
                 of
                 his
                 Children
                 ,
                 or
                 ought
                 to
                 suffer
                 for
                 their
                 Offences
                 .
                 Not
                 that
                 I
                 do
                 (
                 he
                 presently
                 caught
                 himself
                 )
                 in
                 the
                 least
                 confess
                 those
                 wherewith
                 they
                 have
                 charg'd
                 my
                 Son
                 the
                 Duke
                 
                   de
                   la
                   Valette
                
                 ;
                 he
                 is
                 an
                 honest
                 man
                 ,
                 and
                 innocent
                 :
                 and
                 had
                 the
                 King
                 been
                 rightly
                 inform'd
                 of
                 his
                 Actions
                 ,
                 his
                 Majesty
                 might
                 with
                 better
                 reason
                 have
                 commended
                 his
                 Services
                 ,
                 than
                 (
                 as
                 he
                 is
                 pleas'd
                 to
                 do
                 )
                 to
                 condemn
                 his
                 Conduct
                 .
              
               Upon
               which
               expression
               ,
               excusing
               himself
               for
               that
               little
               escape
               of
               his
               resentment
               ,
               he
               proceeded
               to
               say
               ,
               
                 Is
                 it
                 not
                 very
                 hard
                 that
                 my
                 Enemies
                 will
                 expose
                 my
                 old
                 Age
                 to
                 the
                 scorn
                 ,
                 and
                 mockery
                 of
                 the
                 one
                 half
                 of
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 I
                 am
                 to
                 pass
                 through
                 to
                 the
                 place
                 of
                 my
                 Exile
                 ?
                 Why
                 will
                 they
                 not
                 at
                 least
                 give
                 me
                 leave
                 to
                 finish
                 the
                 small
                 remainder
                 of
                 my
                 days
                 I
                 have
                 to
                 live
                 in
                 the
                 obscurity
                 of
                 this
                 Solitude
                 ?
              
               After
               which
               ,
               asking
               him
               if
               there
               was
               any
               time
               limited
               for
               his
               setting
               out
               ,
               or
               if
               he
               had
               receiv'd
               any
               Order
               to
               continue
               with
               him
               till
               his
               departure
               ?
               and
               Varennes
               having
               deny'd
               both
               the
               one
               ,
               and
               the
               other
               ,
               he
               continued
               to
               say
               ,
               
                 That
                 since
                 they
                 were
                 pleas'd
                 to
                 proceed
                 so
                 favourably
                 with
                 him
                 ,
                 he
                 would
                 be
                 no
                 ill
                 Husband
                 of
                 his
                 time
                 :
                 That
                 he
                 would
                 give
                 order
                 to
                 have
                 his
                 Equipage
                 made
                 ready
                 with
                 the
                 soonest
                 ;
                 but
                 that
                 he
                 had
                 let
                 them
                 hang
                 by
                 to
                 rust
                 ,
                 and
                 rot
                 for
                 four
                 years
                 together
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 had
                 been
                 in
                 that
                 House
                 .
              
               In
               the
               conclusion
               of
               all
               ,
               Varennes
               having
               entreated
               an
               Answer
               to
               his
               Letter
               ,
               the
               Duke
               gave
               him
               one
               in
               these
               terms
               .
            
             
               
                 
                   
                     SIR
                     ,
                  
                
                 
                   I
                   have
                   by
                   the
                   
                     Sieur
                     de
                     Varennes
                  
                   receiv'd
                   the
                   Command
                   your
                   Majesty
                   has
                   been
                   pleas'd
                   to
                   send
                   me
                   to
                   quit
                   my
                   Residence
                   in
                   this
                   place
                   ,
                   
                   and
                   to
                   go
                   to
                   Loches
                   ,
                   upon
                   some
                   information
                   your
                   Majesty
                   has
                   receiv'd
                   to
                   the
                   prejudice
                   of
                   the
                   Duke
                   
                     de
                     la
                     Valette
                  
                   my
                   Son.
                   If
                   my
                   said
                   Son
                   continue
                   to
                   follow
                   my
                   Counsels
                   ,
                   and
                   Example
                   ,
                   as
                   I
                   am
                   certain
                   he
                   will
                   ever
                   do
                   ,
                   he
                   can
                   never
                   commit
                   any
                   thing
                   that
                   may
                   either
                   offend
                   your
                   Majesty
                   ,
                   or
                   that
                   shall
                   be
                   unworthy
                   of
                   his
                   Birth
                   .
                   For
                   what
                   concerns
                   my self
                   Sir
                   ,
                   who
                   for
                   threescore
                   years
                   pass'd
                   have
                   never
                   ceas'd
                   to
                   render
                   the
                   Kings
                   your
                   Royal
                   Predecessors
                   ,
                   and
                   your
                   Majesty
                   all
                   sorts
                   of
                   faithful
                   ,
                   and
                   humble
                   Service
                   ,
                   and
                   Obedience
                   ,
                   I
                   shall
                   continue
                   with
                   all
                   possible
                   expedition
                   to
                   testifie
                   my
                   respect
                   to
                   this
                   new
                   Command
                   .
                   
                   It
                   is
                   true
                   ,
                   Sir
                   ,
                   that
                   I
                   am
                   something
                   surpriz'd
                   at
                   it
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   having
                   continued
                   now
                   four
                   years
                   together
                   in
                   this
                   House
                   ,
                   I
                   had
                   set
                   up
                   my
                   rest
                   ,
                   and
                   concluded
                   here
                   to
                   end
                   my
                   days
                   ;
                   by
                   which
                   mistake
                   I
                   am
                   at
                   present
                   utterly
                   destitute
                   of
                   Equipage
                   both
                   for
                   my self
                   ,
                   my
                   Daughter-in-law
                   ,
                   and
                   my
                   little
                   Children
                   :
                   but
                   I
                   shall
                   with
                   all
                   possible
                   diligence
                   make
                   my
                   preparation
                   ,
                   and
                   though
                   my
                   Health
                   be
                   exceedingly
                   impair'd
                   ,
                   both
                   by
                   my
                   great
                   Age
                   ,
                   and
                   my
                   late
                   Sickness
                   ;
                   which
                   having
                   detain'd
                   me
                   four
                   months
                   in
                   Bed
                   ,
                   has
                   left
                   me
                   in
                   a
                   very
                   weak
                   condition
                   :
                   I
                   shall
                   notwithstanding
                   chearfully
                   expose
                   my
                   little
                   remainder
                   of
                   Life
                   ,
                   to
                   this
                   long
                   ,
                   and
                   troublesome
                   Journey
                   ,
                   in
                   obedience
                   to
                   your
                   Majesties
                   good
                   pleasure
                   ,
                   and
                   shall
                   think
                   my self
                   exceeding
                   happy
                   if
                   I
                   may
                   conclude
                   it
                   in
                   manifesting
                   my
                   Zeal
                   ,
                   and
                   Passion
                   ,
                   as
                   I
                   have
                   ever
                   done
                   my
                   Obedience
                   ,
                   and
                   inviolate
                   Fidelity
                   ,
                   &c.
                   
                
                 
                   
                     From
                     Plassac
                     
                       this
                       20
                       th
                       .
                       of
                       Iune
                       ,
                       1641
                    
                     .
                  
                
              
            
             
               Neither
               in
               this
               answer
               ,
               nor
               in
               his
               Discourse
               to
               Varennes
               ,
               had
               he
               made
               any
               Reply
               to
               that
               part
               of
               the
               King's
               Letter
               ,
               which
               mention'd
               the
               intelligence
               his
               Majesty
               had
               receiv'd
               out
               of
               Guienne
               ;
               forasmuch
               as
               he
               was
               as
               yet
               totally
               ignorant
               of
               the
               business
               of
               Socoa
               :
               but
               having
               sometime
               after
               understood
               that
               his
               name
               had
               been
               made
               use
               of
               in
               that
               Affair
               ,
               he
               conceiv'd
               it
               very
               necessary
               for
               him
               to
               address
               himself
               to
               the
               
                 Mareschal
                 de
                 Scomberg
              
               ,
               to
               request
               that
               he
               would
               penetrate
               into
               the
               bottom
               of
               that
               Imposture
               ,
               that
               so
               he
               might
               be
               able
               to
               inform
               his
               Majesty
               of
               the
               truth
               of
               the
               Story
               .
               This
               Mareschal
               had
               been
               withdrawn
               from
               his
               Government
               of
               Languedoc
               ,
               as
               well
               as
               the
               Duke
               of
               Espernon
               had
               been
               out
               of
               that
               of
               Guienne
               :
               but
               being
               it
               had
               been
               done
               without
               any
               visible
               mark
               of
               Disgrace
               ,
               and
               only
               out
               of
               deferenee
               to
               the
               Prince
               ,
               who
               was
               impatient
               of
               the
               least
               contradiction
               from
               any
               of
               the
               Governours
               of
               the
               Provinces
               ,
               where
               he
               had
               any
               thing
               to
               do
               ,
               
               he
               had
               been
               dismiss'd
               with
               an
               honourable
               Commission
               into
               Guienne
               ,
               to
               Command
               as
               the
               Kings
               Lieutenant
               in
               that
               Province
               .
               His
               carriage
               there
               towards
               the
               Duke
               of
               Espernon
               was
               very
               different
               from
               that
               of
               those
               who
               had
               preceded
               him
               in
               that
               Employment
               ,
               he
               highly
               ,
               and
               publickly
               declaring
               ,
               that
               he
               shar'd
               in
               the
               feeling
               an
               honest
               man
               ought
               to
               have
               of
               the
               ill
               usage
               had
               been
               inflicted
               upon
               a
               man
               of
               that
               eminent
               Quality
               ,
               and
               who
               had
               ever
               behav'd
               himself
               without
               all
               manner
               of
               reproach
               :
               Neither
               was
               this
               the
               only
               testimony
               of
               his
               Friendship
               ,
               he
               proceeding
               from
               these
               favourable
               expressions
               ,
               to
               effects
               of
               a
               much
               more
               obliging
               nature
               .
               They
               had
               propos'd
               to
               him
               the
               Government
               of
               Guienne
               in
               recompence
               of
               
               that
               of
               Languedoc
               (
               with
               the
               privation
               of
               which
               he
               had
               also
               been
               tacitly
               threatned
               )
               but
               all
               those
               offers
               ,
               and
               menaces
               could
               never
               prevail
               upon
               him
               ,
               he
               professing
               that
               he
               had
               much
               rather
               choose
               to
               be
               without
               any
               Employment
               at
               all
               ,
               than
               to
               be
               invested
               with
               the
               spoils
               of
               two
               persons
               of
               that
               eminent
               condition
               yet
               living
               ,
               and
               with
               whom
               he
               was
               not
               convinc'd
               that
               any
               fault
               could
               justly
               be
               found
               ;
               exercising
               moreover
               the
               Commission
               he
               had
               there
               with
               so
               great
               tenderness
               and
               respect
               to
               them
               ,
               that
               though
               he
               had
               thereby
               as
               ample
               Authority
               ,
               as
               he
               could
               himself
               desire
               ;
               he
               would
               notwithstanding
               never
               come
               to
               execute
               any
               of
               his
               Functions
               at
               Bordeaux
               ,
               the
               Capital
               City
               of
               that
               Province
               .
               He
               would
               not
               so
               much
               as
               come
               near
               it
               ,
               but
               contented
               himself
               to
               stay
               at
               Agen
               ,
               which
               he
               made
               the
               seat
               of
               his
               residence
               till
               his
               return
               into
               Languedoc
               :
               and
               whereas
               others
               ,
               who
               had
               commanded
               there
               before
               him
               ,
               had
               carried
               themselves
               very
               rudely
               to
               the
               Duke's
               Friends
               ,
               and
               Servants
               there
               ,
               the
               Mareschal
               on
               the
               contrary
               took
               them
               into
               his
               especial
               Trust
               ,
               and
               Favour
               ,
               conceiving
               he
               could
               not
               make
               a
               better
               choice
               ,
               than
               of
               such
               men
               ,
               as
               had
               pass'd
               the
               tryal
               of
               his
               late
               Adversity
               .
               This
               noble
               way
               af
               proceeding
               had
               so
               highly
               oblig'd
               the
               Duke
               ,
               that
               he
               made
               no
               difficul●y
               to
               solicite
               his
               Favour
               ,
               a
               thing
               he
               had
               never
               done
               to
               any
               since
               his
               persecution
               ;
               he
               writ
               to
               him
               therefore
               before
               he
               departed
               from
               Plassac
               ,
               intreating
               him
               to
               cause
               the
               Impostor
               by
               whom
               ▪
               he
               had
               been
               accus'd
               to
               be
               throughly
               sifted
               ,
               that
               he
               might
               be
               able
               to
               satisfie
               the
               Court
               of
               what
               could
               be
               discover'd
               from
               his
               Examination
               .
               The
               Mareschal
               upon
               this
               Letter
               did
               the
               Duke
               all
               the
               good
               Offices
               could
               be
               expected
               from
               his
               generous
               and
               noble
               Nature
               ,
               and
               writ
               so
               favourably
               to
               the
               Council
               in
               his
               behalf
               ,
               as
               from
               
                 des
                 Noyers
              
               Secretary
               of
               State
               to
               obtain
               this
               answer
               :
               a
               Copy
               whereof
               he
               sent
               to
               the
               Duke
               .
            
             
               
                 For
                 what
                 concerns
                 the
                 Fellow
                 that
                 is
                 detain'd
                 Prisoner
                 at
                 Socoa
                 ,
                 I
                 could
                 have
                 wish'd
                 that
                 
                   Monsieur
                   du
                   Bourg
                
                 had
                 better
                 examined
                 the
                 business
                 ,
                 before
                 he
                 had
                 acquainted
                 the
                 King
                 with
                 it
                 ,
                 and
                 brought
                 so
                 great
                 an
                 inconvenience
                 upon
                 persons
                 of
                 that
                 condition
                 :
                 
                   Monsieur
                   de
                   Lauzon
                
                 ,
                 who
                 is
                 at
                 Bayonne
                 ,
                 will
                 in
                 two
                 hours
                 time
                 be
                 able
                 to
                 clear
                 all
                 doubts
                 ,
                 observing
                 the
                 Order
                 I
                 have
                 sent
                 him
                 according
                 to
                 your
                 desire
                 .
              
               In
               effect
               the
               business
               was
               perfectly
               clear'd
               ,
               and
               the
               Dukes
               Innocence
               sufficiently
               manifest
               :
               but
               notwithstanding
               the
               resolutions
               that
               had
               been
               taken
               against
               him
               were
               nothing
               alter'd
               ;
               neither
               indeed
               did
               he
               solicit
               any
               thing
               of
               that
               kind
               ,
               nor
               would
               address
               himself
               to
               any
               other
               ,
               saving
               the
               
                 Mareschal
                 de
                 Scomberg
              
               only
               ,
               his
               design
               being
               only
               to
               secure
               his
               Reputation
               ,
               and
               not
               to
               receive
               any
               the
               least
               favour
               from
               his
               Enemies
               .
            
             
             
               Yet
               whatever
               he
               had
               said
               to
               Varennes
               ,
               or
               whatsoever
               he
               had
               writ
               to
               the
               King
               concerning
               the
               diligence
               he
               would
               use
               to
               put
               himself
               upon
               his
               way
               ;
               
               he
               did
               not
               for
               all
               that
               make
               so
               much
               haste
               ,
               that
               three
               weeks
               at
               least
               were
               not
               laps'd
               before
               he
               began
               his
               Journy
               .
               He
               spun
               out
               the
               preparation
               of
               his
               Equipage
               in
               great
               length
               ,
               and
               although
               he
               at
               first
               manifested
               an
               absolute
               ,
               and
               franck
               disposition
               to
               depart
               ,
               either
               the
               tenderness
               ,
               and
               apprehension
               of
               his
               Friends
               ,
               or
               his
               own
               doubts
               ,
               and
               diffidences
               ,
               had
               possess'd
               him
               with
               so
               great
               a
               jealousie
               ,
               that
               he
               could
               not
               easily
               perswade
               himself
               to
               perform
               a
               thing
               he
               saw
               was
               nevertheless
               by
               no
               means
               to
               be
               avoided
               .
               Some
               ,
               who
               would
               seem
               to
               be
               most
               solicitous
               of
               his
               Person
               ,
               and
               Safety
               ,
               had
               often
               represented
               to
               him
               ,
               
                 That
                 the
                 Castle
                 of
                 Loches
                 was
                 a
                 Prison
                 of
                 State
                 :
                 That
                 it
                 had
                 already
                 been
                 made
                 use
                 of
                 in
                 that
                 nature
                 upon
                 very
                 considerable
                 *
                 occasions
                 :
                 That
                 it
                 being
                 situate
                 in
                 the
                 heart
                 of
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 his
                 Captivity
                 would
                 be
                 the
                 more
                 severe
                 ,
                 by
                 how
                 much
                 there
                 was
                 no
                 possibility
                 of
                 an
                 escape
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 so
                 soon
                 as
                 he
                 should
                 be
                 come
                 thither
                 ,
                 it
                 would
                 be
                 in
                 the
                 power
                 of
                 any
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 
                   Exempts-des
                   Guardes
                
                 ,
                 to
                 charge
                 the
                 Garrison
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 make
                 himself
                 Master
                 of
                 the
                 Gate
                 to
                 engage
                 his
                 Liberty
                 for
                 ever
                 .
              
               It
               was
               no
               hard
               matter
               to
               foresee
               ,
               that
               all
               these
               inconveniences
               might
               possibly
               arrive
               :
               but
               being
               his
               forbearing
               to
               go
               ,
               would
               inevitably
               convince
               him
               of
               the
               highest
               disobedience
               ,
               the
               discreeter
               sort
               of
               men
               concluded
               it
               the
               safest
               for
               him
               to
               try
               if
               he
               could
               not
               avoid
               the
               utmost
               extremes
               ,
               by
               an
               entire
               confidence
               in
               his
               Majesties
               Justice
               ,
               and
               in
               outward
               shew
               to
               perform
               that
               with
               great
               alacrity
               ,
               and
               freedom
               ,
               which
               in
               effect
               there
               was
               a
               necessity
               upon
               him
               ,
               he
               must
               however
               do
               .
               The
               Duke
               saw
               clearly
               enough
               into
               the
               truth
               of
               this
               last
               advice
               ;
               yet
               could
               he
               not
               without
               great
               repugnancy
               ,
               and
               unwillingness
               follow
               that
               Counsel
               ;
               and
               the
               natural
               desire
               of
               the
               Liberty
               ,
               he
               believ'd
               ready
               to
               be
               ravish'd
               from
               him
               (
               or
               that
               at
               best
               depended
               only
               upon
               his
               Enemies
               Capricio
               )
               possess'd
               him
               with
               so
               great
               a
               disquiet
               of
               mind
               ,
               as
               fail'd
               little
               of
               endangering
               his
               health
               by
               a
               new
               relapse
               .
               He
               nevertheless
               by
               his
               constancy
               ,
               once
               more
               overcame
               all
               his
               resentments
               ,
               and
               mistrusts
               ,
               and
               arming
               himself
               with
               a
               generous
               resolution
               ,
               determin'd
               in
               the
               end
               to
               do
               ,
               what
               must
               either
               speedily
               be
               done
               ,
               or
               he
               must
               inevitably
               lose
               himself
               for
               ever
               .
               But
               forasmuch
               as
               he
               discover'd
               some
               little
               beam
               of
               hope
               in
               the
               
                 Count
                 de
              
               Soisson's
               undertaking
               (
               whose
               party
               was
               tacitly
               favour'd
               by
               all
               the
               Male-contents
               ,
               and
               with
               greater
               reason
               by
               him
               ,
               than
               all
               the
               rest
               )
               he
               observ'd
               such
               an
               Order
               in
               his
               departure
               from
               Plassac
               ,
               and
               throughout
               the
               whole
               progress
               of
               his
               Journey
               ,
               as
               on
               the
               one
               side
               to
               avoid
               the
               imputation
               of
               Disobedience
               ,
               should
               the
               
               Count's
               Affairs
               
               meet
               with
               any
               ill
               success
               ;
               and
               on
               the
               other
               to
               be
               in
               a
               condition
               suddenly
               to
               return
               into
               his
               Government
               to
               favour
               his
               Cause
               ,
               should
               there
               be
               the
               least
               apparence
               (
               as
               there
               was
               a
               great
               deal
               )
               that
               this
               Prince
               could
               receive
               any
               advantage
               by
               his
               joyning
               with
               him
               .
            
             
               The
               better
               then
               to
               fit
               all
               things
               for
               his
               propos'd
               design
               ,
               he
               was
               near
               a
               month
               in
               preparing
               his
               Equipage
               :
               the
               most
               necessary
               things
               must
               by
               all
               means
               be
               bought
               at
               places
               a
               great
               way
               off
               ,
               though
               they
               might
               have
               been
               had
               much
               nearer
               at
               hand
               ;
               and
               when
               all
               things
               were
               got
               ready
               ,
               he
               was
               advis'd
               to
               feign
               some
               incommodities
               in
               his
               Health
               ,
               as
               the
               remains
               of
               his
               late
               Sickness
               :
               an
               advice
               he
               for
               a
               few
               days
               put
               in
               practice
               ,
               though
               in
               the
               end
               he
               must
               of
               necessity
               set
               out
               ,
               and
               it
               was
               the
               12
               th
               .
               day
               of
               Iuly
               .
               He
               had
               been
               sometime
               in
               suspence
               ,
               whether
               he
               should
               take
               the
               Dutchess
               
                 de
                 la
                 Valette
              
               and
               her
               little
               Children
               along
               with
               him
               this
               Journey
               ,
               or
               no
               ;
               he
               could
               not
               in
               the
               great
               apprehensions
               had
               been
               infus'd
               into
               him
               of
               the
               loss
               of
               his
               own
               Liberty
               ,
               consent
               that
               persons
               so
               dear
               unto
               him
               should
               bear
               a
               part
               in
               so
               great
               a
               Disgrace
               ;
               who
               as
               they
               were
               in
               other
               things
               the
               greatest
               Consolation
               he
               had
               ,
               so
               were
               they
               in
               this
               none
               of
               the
               least
               causes
               of
               his
               Affliction
               :
               but
               their
               Piety
               soon
               cut
               off
               all
               deliberation
               ,
               and
               they
               carried
               that
               by
               the
               violence
               of
               their
               importunity
               ,
               which
               they
               could
               not
               otherwise
               obtain
               of
               so
               good
               a
               Father
               ,
               and
               were
               at
               last
               admitted
               to
               the
               Voyage
               .
            
             
               During
               these
               delays
               in
               the
               Duke
               's
               slender
               Preparation
               ,
               the
               
                 Count
                 de
                 Soissons
              
               ,
               
               and
               the
               Duke
               
                 de
                 Boüillon
              
               ,
               had
               made
               so
               mighty
               ones
               wherewith
               to
               oppose
               the
               Power
               of
               the
               King
               ,
               that
               they
               were
               apparently
               the
               stronger
               Party
               ,
               and
               in
               a
               condition
               to
               bring
               over
               the
               Victory
               to
               their
               own
               side
               .
               The
               Armies
               of
               the
               one
               ,
               and
               the
               other
               party
               were
               so
               near
               ,
               and
               both
               so
               animated
               against
               one
               another
               ,
               that
               it
               was
               hardly
               possible
               they
               should
               avoid
               coming
               immediately
               to
               Blows
               ;
               every
               one
               in
               his
               wishes
               favour'd
               the
               
               Count's
               Designs
               ,
               and
               all
               the
               people
               ,
               the
               Cities
               ,
               and
               generally
               all
               France
               open'd
               their
               Arms
               to
               receive
               him
               :
               neither
               was
               the
               Duke
               of
               Espernon
               ignorant
               of
               these
               good
               dispositions
               towards
               him
               ,
               with
               whom
               he
               went
               along
               in
               his
               Heart
               ,
               and
               Judgment
               ;
               so
               that
               hoping
               much
               on
               the
               one
               side
               ,
               and
               fearing
               something
               nevertheless
               on
               the
               other
               ,
               he
               began
               his
               Journey
               .
               From
               Plassac
               ,
               his
               first
               days
               Journey
               was
               to
               Pons
               ,
               a
               League
               and
               a
               half
               only
               distant
               from
               his
               own
               House
               ,
               which
               although
               a
               very
               little
               one
               ,
               and
               that
               he
               perform'd
               it
               in
               his
               Litter
               ,
               he
               nothwithstanding
               went
               to
               Bed
               presently
               after
               his
               arrival
               ,
               and
               all
               the
               next
               day
               rested
               there
               .
               The
               day
               following
               he
               went
               to
               Cognac
               ,
               to
               visit
               the
               
                 Count
                 de
                 Ionzac
              
               ,
               in
               which
               little
               Town
               ,
               
               which
               had
               formerly
               been
               a
               member
               of
               his
               Government
               of
               Angoumois
               ,
               he
               found
               a
               great
               number
               of
               Gentlemen
               ,
               and
               Ladies
               of
               very
               good
               Quality
               ,
               whom
               the
               compassion
               of
               his
               finister
               Fortune
               had
               assembled
               there
               to
               pay
               him
               their
               last
               Visit
               ,
               as
               they
               believ'd
               ,
               and
               as
               indeed
               it
               prov'd
               to
               be
               .
               He
               could
               not
               upon
               this
               occasion
               ,
               so
               govern
               his
               own
               humour
               ,
               as
               to
               be
               perswaded
               to
               feign
               himself
               indispos'd
               ,
               that
               being
               a
               part
               he
               could
               only
               play
               ,
               when
               there
               was
               none
               by
               to
               see
               him
               :
               but
               in
               the
               great
               world
               his
               Prudence
               could
               never
               obtain
               so
               great
               an
               Authority
               over
               his
               haughty
               Spirit
               :
               but
               that
               he
               must
               ever
               make
               a
               shew
               of
               more
               Health
               and
               vigour
               ,
               than
               he
               really
               had
               .
               A
               thing
               his
               Servants
               were
               very
               much
               afflicted
               at
               ,
               as
               very
               much
               out
               of
               season
               ;
               some
               of
               which
               having
               represented
               to
               him
               the
               example
               of
               the
               Duke
               of
               Rhetz
               ,
               who
               a
               long
               time
               preserv'd
               his
               Life
               ,
               and
               kept
               his
               Offices
               ,
               by
               having
               with
               great
               art
               ,
               and
               industry
               given
               hopes
               ,
               that
               the
               latter
               ,
               would
               soon
               become
               vacant
               by
               the
               loss
               of
               the
               other
               ;
               he
               despis'd
               that
               sort
               of
               Prudence
               ,
               telling
               them
               that
               the
               malignity
               of
               old
               Age
               ,
               would
               soon
               enough
               ,
               and
               to
               his
               great
               grief
               render
               him
               altogether
               useless
               ,
               without
               that
               he
               needed
               to
               antedate
               that
               unhappy
               time
               by
               artifice
               ,
               and
               dissimulation
               .
            
             
               That
               which
               I
               conceive
               made
               him
               so
               resolute
               to
               despise
               all
               Counsels
               that
               carried
               with
               them
               any
               similitude
               of
               fear
               ,
               was
               the
               frequent
               intelligence
               he
               receiv'd
               from
               a
               very
               good
               hand
               of
               the
               good
               posture
               the
               
               Count's
               ▪
               Affairs
               were
               in
               :
               full
               of
               which
               good
               news
               he
               departed
               from
               Cognac
               to
               go
               to
               Neuvy
               ,
               a
               House
               belonging
               to
               the
               Baron
               of
               Auton
               his
               Nephew
               ,
               where
               he
               intended
               to
               counterfeit
               the
               sick
               man
               ,
               till
               he
               should
               have
               certain
               intelligence
               of
               the
               success
               of
               the
               
               Count's
               Arms
               :
               but
               he
               had
               no
               time
               to
               make
               a
               long
               dissimulation
               of
               it
               ,
               for
               two
               days
               after
               his
               arrival
               at
               this
               place
               ,
               the
               Countess
               
                 de
                 Brienne
              
               passing
               that
               way
               to
               go
               into
               Angoumois
               ,
               
               came
               to
               give
               him
               a
               Visit
               ,
               and
               brought
               him
               the
               first
               news
               of
               the
               winning
               of
               the
               Battel
               of
               Sedan
               ,
               but
               withal
               of
               the
               
               Count
               's
               unhappy
               Death
               .
               The
               truth
               of
               this
               disaster
               soon
               cur'd
               the
               Duke
               of
               his
               pretended
               Indisposition
               ;
               he
               very
               well
               knew
               that
               the
               loss
               of
               this
               Prince
               did
               not
               only
               take
               away
               the
               fruits
               of
               his
               Victory
               ,
               but
               would
               moreover
               infallibly
               transfer
               it
               to
               the
               contrary
               side
               :
               And
               then
               it
               was
               that
               he
               saw
               how
               much
               he
               stood
               oblig'd
               to
               his
               own
               Wisdom
               ,
               and
               how
               great
               an
               error
               he
               had
               run
               into
               ,
               had
               he
               yielded
               more
               to
               the
               tenderness
               of
               his
               Friends
               ,
               than
               to
               his
               own
               ma●urer
               Counsels
               ;
               for
               had
               this
               news
               found
               him
               yet
               at
               Plassac
               ,
               with
               what
               probable
               excuses
               could
               he
               have
               pallia●ed
               the
               Intelligence
               ,
               he
               was
               believ'd
               to
               maintain
               with
               the
               Count
               ;
               or
               what
               more
               specious
               pretence
               could
               his
               Enemies
               have
               desir'd
               ,
               to
               have
               added
               to
               the
               ill
               usage
               
               they
               had
               so
               long
               made
               him
               undergo
               ?
               Even
               his
               own
               delays
               ,
               and
               some
               too
               free
               expressions
               had
               escap'd
               from
               him
               in
               the
               almost
               certain
               expectation
               he
               had
               been
               possess'd
               withal
               of
               a
               hopeful
               issue
               ,
               did
               not
               a
               little
               afflict
               him
               ;
               wherefore
               the
               better
               to
               conceal
               all
               that
               had
               pass'd
               ,
               he
               immediately
               resolv'd
               upon
               sending
               away
               a
               Gentleman
               to
               Court
               with
               a
               Letter
               antedated
               some
               few
               days
               before
               ,
               to
               the
               end
               it
               might
               not
               be
               imagin'd
               ,
               he
               had
               writ
               since
               the
               Death
               of
               the
               Count
               ;
               which
               Letter
               contain'd
               these
               words
               .
            
             
               
                 
                   
                     SIR
                     ,
                  
                
                 
                   I
                   send
                   this
                   Gentleman
                   to
                   acquaint
                   your
                   Majesty
                   with
                   the
                   Obedience
                   I
                   have
                   paid
                   to
                   the
                   command
                   you
                   was
                   pleas'd
                   to
                   send
                   me
                   to
                   go
                   to
                   Loches
                   ;
                   
                   't
                   is
                   now
                   six
                   days
                   since
                   I
                   set
                   out
                   to
                   begin
                   this
                   Journey
                   ,
                   which
                   I
                   should
                   also
                   Sir
                   have
                   done
                   much
                   sooner
                   ,
                   would
                   my
                   health
                   have
                   permitted
                   ;
                   or
                   could
                   I
                   with
                   less
                   trouble
                   have
                   procur'd
                   the
                   Equipages
                   necessary
                   for
                   my
                   departure
                   .
                   From
                   the
                   time
                   that
                   I
                   have
                   been
                   in
                   a
                   condition
                   to
                   move
                   ,
                   I
                   have
                   been
                   in
                   motion
                   ,
                   having
                   never
                   had
                   the
                   least
                   repugnancy
                   to
                   your
                   Majes●ies
                   command
                   :
                   I
                   shall
                   ever
                   have
                   the
                   same
                   inclimation
                   to
                   obey
                   them
                   ,
                   and
                   in
                   the
                   last
                   moments
                   of
                   my
                   Life
                   ,
                   make
                   it
                   my
                   glory
                   to
                   manifest
                   to
                   your
                   Majesty
                   ,
                   that
                   I
                   have
                   never
                   swerv'd
                   from
                   the
                   absolute
                   Obedience
                   ,
                   that
                   was
                   vow'd
                   to
                   you
                   from
                   your
                   birth
                   ,
                   by
                
                 
                   
                     Sir
                     ,
                  
                   
                     Your
                     ,
                     &c.
                     
                  
                
              
            
             
               And
               being
               he
               conceiv'd
               it
               not
               enough
               to
               give
               the
               King
               this
               account
               only
               ,
               unless
               at
               the
               same
               time
               the
               Cardinal
               was
               also
               satisfied
               with
               his
               Conduct
               ,
               he
               wrote
               to
               him
               in
               like
               manner
               ,
               and
               almost
               in
               the
               same
               words
               he
               had
               done
               to
               the
               King.
               
            
             
               Whilst
               these
               Letters
               were
               posting
               to
               Court
               ,
               he
               ,
               by
               very
               short
               Journeys
               was
               still
               advancing
               towards
               Loches
               ,
               where
               ,
               notwithstanding
               all
               the
               delays
               he
               could
               make
               ,
               having
               the
               hazard
               of
               his
               Liberty
               ever
               present
               to
               his
               imagination
               ,
               he
               thought
               he
               should
               but
               too
               soon
               arrive
               .
               With
               these
               melancholy
               thoughts
               going
               on
               to
               Poicti●rs
               ,
               the
               compassion
               which
               the
               principal
               Officers
               ,
               and
               the
               people
               of
               that
               City
               manifested
               for
               his
               present
               Adversity
               ,
               did
               much
               augment
               his
               Grief
               ,
               and
               suspicion
               of
               some
               future
               mischief
               .
               He
               there
               receiv'd
               from
               all
               the
               Orders
               of
               the
               City
               the
               same
               Honours
               ,
               and
               Respect
               ,
               as
               if
               he
               had
               still
               stood
               in
               the
               highest
               degree
               of
               his
               Prosperity
               ,
               and
               Favour
               ,
               and
               every
               one
               making
               the
               same
               reflections
               upon
               his
               present
               condition
               ,
               that
               he
               himself
               did
               ;
               the
               people
               ran
               from
               all
               parts
               to
               see
               so
               great
               an
               example
               of
               the
               Injustice
               ,
               
               Vici●●itude
               ,
               and
               Extravagancy
               of
               Fortune
               ,
               which
               occasion'd
               so
               great
               a
               crow'd
               even
               in
               his
               own
               Lodgins
               ,
               as
               put
               him
               upon
               a
               resolution
               to
               go
               out
               on
               foot
               into
               the
               Market-place
               of
               the
               City
               ,
               which
               was
               also
               near
               to
               his
               Inne
               ,
               to
               satisfie
               the
               curiosity
               they
               had
               to
               behold
               him
               :
               but
               he
               was
               thereby
               in
               so
               great
               danger
               to
               be
               stifled
               by
               the
               multitude
               ,
               that
               he
               had
               no
               way
               to
               free
               himself
               ,
               but
               by
               the
               favour
               of
               his
               Coach
               ,
               that
               he
               was
               of
               necessity
               constrain'd
               to
               send
               for
               to
               disingage
               him
               .
               From
               Poictiers
               he
               continued
               his
               way
               to
               
                 l●
                 Tricherie
              
               ;
               but
               he
               had
               made
               so
               little
               haste
               withal
               ,
               as
               had
               given
               his
               Courrier
               time
               to
               go
               to
               Court
               ,
               and
               to
               return
               ,
               whilst
               he
               had
               been
               advancing
               ,
               twelve
               ,
               or
               fifteen
               Leagues
               of
               his
               Journey
               only
               ;
               so
               that
               he
               found
               him
               still
               upon
               his
               way
               ,
               when
               he
               brought
               him
               this
               Dispatch
               from
               the
               King.
               
            
             
               
                 
                   
                     Cousin
                     ,
                  
                
                 
                   I
                   was
                   very
                   well
                   pleas'd
                   to
                   find
                   by
                   your
                   Letter
                   ,
                   
                   that
                   you
                   had
                   put
                   your self
                   upon
                   your
                   way
                   to
                   Loches
                   ,
                   so
                   soon
                   as
                   your
                   health
                   would
                   permit
                   ;
                   neither
                   did
                   I
                   doubt
                   ,
                   but
                   you
                   would
                   upon
                   this
                   occasion
                   conform
                   your self
                   unto
                   my
                   desires
                   :
                   and
                   I
                   do
                   moreover
                   assure
                   my self
                   you
                   will
                   ever
                   do
                   the
                   same
                   ,
                   whereby
                   you
                   will
                   oblige
                   me
                   to
                   continue
                   to
                   you
                   the
                   testimonies
                   of
                   my
                   Affection
                   ;
                   upon
                   which
                   assurance
                   I
                   pray
                   God
                   ,
                   &c.
                   
                
                 
                   
                     From
                     Rhemes
                     
                       the
                       21.
                       of
                       Iuly
                       ,
                       1641.
                       
                    
                  
                
              
            
             
               That
               of
               the
               Cardinal
               was
               couch'd
               in
               these
               terms
               .
            
             
               
                 
                   
                     Monsieur
                     ,
                  
                
                 
                   The
                   King
                   is
                   very
                   well
                   satisfied
                   with
                   your
                   Obedience
                   to
                   his
                   Commands
                   ,
                   
                   which
                   he
                   also
                   has
                   laid
                   upon
                   you
                   in
                   order
                   to
                   your
                   own
                   particular
                   good
                   ;
                   and
                   I
                   for
                   my
                   part
                   have
                   receiv'd
                   a
                   very
                   high
                   contentment
                   in
                   understanding
                   by
                   this
                   Gentleman
                   the
                   good
                   disposition
                   wherein
                   you
                   now
                   are
                   ;
                   a
                   continuation
                   whereof
                   I
                   heartily
                   wish
                   you
                   ,
                   as
                   being
                   ,
                   &c.
                   
                
              
            
             
               To
               add
               yet
               something
               more
               to
               the
               satisfaction
               the
               Duke
               had
               receiv'd
               by
               these
               two
               kind
               Letters
               ,
               the
               Gentleman
               that
               brought
               them
               moreover
               assur'd
               him
               ,
               that
               he
               had
               observ'd
               at
               Court
               no
               other
               than
               Serene
               ,
               and
               Auspicious
               Countenances
               ;
               and
               that
               there
               was
               nothing
               which
               for
               the
               future
               threatned
               any
               worse
               usage
               ,
               than
               what
               he
               had
               already
               receiv'd
               :
               Insomuch
               that
               even
               his
               best
               Friends
               there
               ,
               and
               those
               who
               were
               most
               solicitous
               of
               him
               did
               believe
               ,
               that
               had
               he
               not
               already
               receiv'd
               a
               Command
               to
               depart
               from
               
               Plassac
               ,
               they
               would
               not
               now
               have
               enjoyn'd
               him
               that
               trouble
               ,
               the
               Cardinal
               being
               reassur'd
               by
               the
               Death
               of
               the
               
                 Count
                 de
                 Soissons
              
               :
               but
               seeing
               that
               Order
               had
               been
               already
               sent
               him
               ,
               they
               would
               rather
               choose
               to
               have
               it
               executed
               ,
               contrary
               to
               all
               reason
               ,
               than
               to
               revoke
               it
               with
               any
               kind
               of
               Justice
               .
               These
               Dispatches
               ,
               and
               this
               news
               from
               Court
               ,
               being
               so
               much
               better
               than
               the
               Duke
               had
               expected
               ,
               did
               a
               little
               quiet
               his
               mind
               ;
               so
               that
               in
               the
               end
               he
               arriv'd
               at
               Loches
               ,
               with
               much
               less
               apprehension
               ,
               and
               far
               greater
               chearfulness
               than
               he
               had
               parted
               from
               Plassac
               .
            
             
               This
               satisfaction
               was
               improv'd
               to
               him
               by
               the
               extraordinary
               Acclamations
               wherewith
               all
               the
               people
               receiv'd
               him
               at
               his
               arrival
               there
               ,
               
               which
               was
               upon
               the
               third
               of
               August
               ,
               there
               being
               no
               kind
               of
               Honours
               ,
               nor
               any
               evidences
               of
               Publick
               Joy
               omitted
               at
               his
               Reception
               .
               All
               the
               Persons
               of
               Quality
               ,
               of
               which
               there
               are
               a
               very
               great
               number
               thereabouts
               ,
               came
               to
               visit
               him
               :
               The
               City
               of
               Tour●s
               paid
               him
               the
               same
               Respect
               ,
               and
               the
               Archbishop
               having
               given
               the
               example
               to
               the
               rest
               of
               the
               City
               ,
               the
               Chapter
               ,
               and
               President
               also
               sent
               to
               Complement
               him
               :
               besides
               which
               Civilities
               from
               the
               Body
               in
               general
               ,
               and
               the
               several
               Societies
               ,
               and
               Fraternities
               in
               particular
               ,
               almost
               all
               the
               Magistrates
               ,
               and
               Officers
               ,
               at
               least
               the
               most
               considerable
               of
               them
               ,
               came
               in
               their
               own
               persons
               to
               wait
               upon
               him
               ;
               insomuch
               that
               it
               seem'd
               ,
               whilst
               Courted
               ,
               and
               Complemented
               at
               this
               unexpected
               rate
               ,
               he
               was
               nothing
               fall'n
               from
               his
               former
               Prosperity
               ,
               and
               Greatness
               .
               All
               these
               Honours
               (
               of
               which
               he
               was
               as
               sensible
               as
               any
               )
               having
               reviv'd
               his
               Spirits
               ,
               and
               consequently
               quickned
               ,
               and
               rais'd
               his
               Wit
               ,
               and
               Fancy
               ,
               he
               made
               himself
               to
               be
               highly
               admir'd
               ,
               by
               an
               infinite
               number
               of
               the
               Curious
               ,
               who
               being
               continually
               asking
               him
               a
               thousand
               Questions
               concerning
               the
               State
               Secret
               of
               past
               Transactions
               ,
               he
               clear'd
               them
               of
               several
               important
               Doubts
               ,
               which
               few
               men
               living
               could
               unriddle
               ;
               and
               explain'd
               to
               them
               many
               passages
               in
               
                 d'
                 Avila's
              
               History
               ,
               which
               at
               this
               time
               was
               so
               new
               in
               France
               ,
               that
               it
               was
               in
               the
               hands
               of
               very
               few
               .
               He
               had
               a
               complacency
               for
               all
               sorts
               of
               people
               ,
               far
               above
               what
               till
               now
               he
               had
               ever
               had
               ,
               and
               a
               gracious
               and
               winning
               sweetness
               for
               his
               own
               Servants
               they
               had
               never
               known
               before
               :
               by
               which
               obliging
               and
               free
               fashion
               ,
               together
               with
               the
               antient
               esteem
               annext
               to
               his
               Person
               ,
               and
               Vertue
               ,
               he
               in
               an
               instant
               won
               the
               Love
               ,
               and
               Applause
               of
               all
               the
               world
               .
               In
               this
               publick
               and
               universal
               Favour
               ,
               and
               Reputation
               ,
               and
               in
               the
               assurance
               had
               been
               given
               him
               from
               Court
               ,
               that
               nothing
               ●inister
               was
               to
               be
               apprehended
               thence
               ,
               the
               memory
               of
               his
               antient
               Authority
               began
               again
               to
               revive
               in
               his
               mind
               ,
               and
               that
               put
               him
               upon
               a
               desire
               to
               exercise
               it
               in
               this
               little
               Government
               ;
               which
               that
               he
               might
               the
               better
               do
               ,
               he
               particularly
               
               inform'd
               himself
               of
               all
               the
               Affairs
               of
               the
               City
               ,
               and
               Country
               about
               it
               ,
               he
               caus'd
               all
               the
               Courriers
               that
               pass'd
               that
               way
               to
               come
               immediately
               to
               himself
               ,
               and
               suffer'd
               nothing
               of
               Publick
               Business
               ,
               to
               be
               determin'd
               without
               first
               giving
               him
               an
               account
               :
               so
               that
               in
               a
               place
               where
               it
               seem'd
               he
               had
               nothing
               at
               all
               to
               do
               ,
               he
               was
               ingenious
               enough
               to
               find
               himself
               employment
               ,
               and
               to
               create
               himself
               some
               diversion
               ,
               and
               delight
               .
            
             
               Who
               is
               it
               but
               must
               be
               astonish'd
               in
               this
               condition
               of
               the
               Duke's
               ,
               and
               after
               so
               many
               ,
               and
               so
               great
               Severities
               exercis'd
               upon
               him
               ,
               to
               see
               the
               Cardinal
               ,
               who
               was
               the
               Authour
               of
               all
               ,
               make
               no
               difficulty
               to
               address
               to
               him
               ,
               and
               to
               request
               favours
               at
               his
               hands
               ?
               In
               the
               height
               of
               all
               his
               Persecutions
               ,
               they
               had
               still
               retain●d
               for
               him
               some
               shadow
               of
               his
               Office
               of
               Colonel
               ;
               and
               about
               this
               time
               one
               of
               his
               Officers
               Aide
               Major
               to
               the
               Regiment
               of
               Guards
               ,
               call'd
               Ocamp
               ,
               having
               been
               slain
               at
               the
               Siege
               of
               
                 Aire
                 ,
                 Montant
              
               his
               Brother
               address'd
               himself
               to
               the
               Cardinal
               ,
               by
               his
               Intercession
               to
               be
               invested
               with
               his
               Brothers
               Command
               .
               The
               Duke
               would
               never
               descend
               so
               low
               towards
               the
               Cardinal
               (
               though
               he
               had
               met
               with
               several
               occasions
               wherein
               he
               might
               with
               much
               more
               reason
               have
               done
               it
               )
               not
               so
               much
               as
               after
               the
               death
               of
               the
               Cardinal
               his
               Son
               ,
               he
               being
               (
               as
               has
               been
               already
               said
               )
               never
               to
               be
               prevail'd
               upon
               to
               ask
               him
               any
               one
               of
               his
               Benefices
               :
               but
               Cardinal
               Richelieu
               ,
               without
               being
               mov'd
               at
               the
               generosity
               of
               this
               Example
               ,
               writ
               this
               Letter
               to
               the
               Duke
               .
            
             
               
                 
                   
                     Monsieur
                     ,
                  
                
                 
                   The
                   
                     Sieur
                     de
                     Montant
                  
                   who
                   is
                   coming
                   to
                   wait
                   upon
                   you
                   ,
                   
                   to
                   make
                   suit
                   for
                   the
                   Office
                   of
                   Aide
                   Major
                   to
                   the
                   Regiment
                   of
                   Guards
                   ,
                   formerly
                   possess'd
                   by
                   his
                   Brother
                   ,
                   slain
                   at
                   the
                   Siege
                   of
                   Aire
                   ,
                   having
                   intreated
                   me
                   to
                   fortifie
                   his
                   Request
                   by
                   my
                   Recommendation
                   :
                   I
                   write
                   this
                   to
                   satisfie
                   his
                   desire
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   tell
                   you
                   ,
                   that
                   in
                   my
                   opinion
                   ,
                   you
                   cannot
                   make
                   choice
                   of
                   any
                   one
                   that
                   will
                   either
                   be
                   more
                   acceptable
                   to
                   the
                   Regiment
                   ,
                   or
                   that
                   in
                   his
                   own
                   person
                   will
                   more
                   worthily
                   discharge
                   it
                   .
                   For
                   what
                   concerns
                   my
                   own
                   particular
                   ,
                   I
                   shall
                   think
                   my self
                   highly
                   oblig'd
                   ,
                   if
                   you
                   manifest
                   to
                   him
                   ,
                   upon
                   this
                   occasion
                   ,
                   that
                   my
                   Intercession
                   has
                   been
                   useful
                   to
                   him
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   you
                   have
                   a
                   consideration
                   for
                   the
                   Request
                   of
                
                 
                   
                     Monsieur
                     ,
                  
                   
                     Your
                     ,
                     &c.
                     
                  
                   
                     From
                     Rethel
                     
                       this
                       28
                       th
                       .
                       of
                       Iuly
                       ,
                       1641.
                       
                    
                  
                
              
            
             
             
               There
               was
               not
               any
               about
               the
               Duke
               ,
               who
               was
               not
               astonish'd
               at
               this
               Request
               ,
               and
               he
               himself
               to
               that
               degree
               ,
               that
               he
               had
               much
               ado
               to
               perswade
               himself
               the
               Letter
               was
               not
               supposititious
               ,
               and
               forg'd
               :
               having
               nevertheless
               consider'd
               how
               unlikely
               it
               was
               ,
               that
               in
               so
               publick
               a
               thing
               ,
               any
               person
               whatever
               durst
               be
               so
               bold
               ,
               as
               to
               counterfeit
               the
               Seal
               of
               so
               powerful
               ,
               and
               so
               fear'd
               a
               Minister
               ,
               he
               began
               to
               suspect
               it
               might
               be
               some
               Artifice
               to
               extract
               from
               him
               a
               denial
               ,
               from
               thence
               to
               derive
               a
               pertext
               for
               the
               future
               to
               dispose
               of
               all
               Offices
               that
               should
               become
               vacant
               in
               the
               French
               Infantry
               ,
               without
               having
               any
               more
               recourse
               to
               him
               for
               his
               Consent
               .
               Knowing
               therefore
               very
               well
               ,
               that
               he
               ,
               who
               only
               intreated
               ,
               had
               Power
               to
               take
               ;
               and
               that
               he
               would
               doubtless
               do
               it
               ,
               did
               he
               not
               presently
               grant
               his
               request
               ,
               he
               rather
               quitted
               to
               him
               ,
               than
               gave
               him
               the
               Command
               ,
               and
               thereupon
               sent
               him
               a
               Letter
               ,
               of
               which
               this
               is
               the
               Copy
               .
            
             
               
                 
                   
                     Monsieur
                     ,
                  
                
                 
                   The
                   
                     Sieur
                     de
                     Montant
                  
                   being
                   come
                   to
                   me
                   with
                   a
                   Letter
                   from
                   you
                   ,
                   
                   wherein
                   you
                   desire
                   of
                   me
                   in
                   his
                   Favour
                   the
                   Office
                   of
                   Aide
                   Major
                   to
                   the
                   Regiment
                   of
                   Guards
                   ,
                   become
                   vacant
                   by
                   the
                   Death
                   of
                   his
                   Brother
                   ;
                   I
                   was
                   no
                   less
                   pleas'd
                   than
                   amaz'd
                   to
                   see
                   ,
                   that
                   in
                   the
                   Condition
                   I
                   now
                   am
                   ,
                   I
                   have
                   any
                   thing
                   left
                   that
                   may
                   be
                   acceptable
                   to
                   you
                   .
                   This
                   is
                   it
                   has
                   oblig'd
                   me
                   to
                   dispatch
                   away
                   this
                   Gentleman
                   ,
                   on
                   purpose
                   to
                   bring
                   you
                   a
                   Blank
                   Commission
                   of
                   the
                   Office
                   you
                   desire
                   ,
                   that
                   you
                   may
                   fill
                   it
                   up
                   with
                   any
                   you
                   have
                   a
                   mind
                   to
                   gratifie
                   with
                   that
                   Command
                   ,
                   reserving
                   to
                   my self
                   herein
                   nothing
                   ,
                   save
                   the
                   sole
                   satisfaction
                   of
                   letting
                   you
                   see
                   how
                   much
                   I
                   am
                   ,
                
                 
                   
                     Monsieur
                     ,
                  
                   
                     &c.
                     
                  
                   
                     From
                     Loches
                     
                       this
                       12
                       th
                       .
                       of
                       August
                       ,
                       1641.
                       
                    
                  
                
              
            
             
               The
               Cardinal
               would
               by
               no
               means
               comprehend
               the
               terms
               of
               this
               Letter
               ,
               though
               they
               were
               not
               so
               obscure
               ,
               but
               that
               the
               true
               sense
               was
               very
               easie
               to
               be
               understood
               ;
               he
               accepted
               the
               Office
               however
               very
               well
               ,
               without
               considering
               nevertheless
               ,
               how
               few
               occasions
               of
               that
               kind
               remain'd
               to
               the
               Duke
               ,
               wherein
               to
               oblige
               his
               own
               Servants
               ,
               and
               to
               add
               yet
               more
               to
               our
               wonder
               ,
               return'd
               him
               thanks
               in
               these
               words
               .
            
             
               
                 
                   
                     Monsieur
                     ,
                  
                
                 
                   The
                   obliging
                   fashion
                   wherewith
                   you
                   have
                   been
                   pleas'd
                   to
                   gratifie
                   me
                   concerning
                   the
                   Office
                   of
                   Aide
                   Major
                   to
                   the
                   Regiment
                   of
                   Guards
                   ,
                   
                   for
                   which
                   I
                   writ
                   to
                   you
                   in
                   the
                   behalf
                   of
                   the
                   
                   
                     Sieur
                     de
                     Montant
                  
                   ,
                   has
                   given
                   me
                   so
                   high
                   a
                   sense
                   of
                   the
                   Favour
                   ,
                   that
                   I
                   can
                   never
                   sufficiently
                   thank
                   you
                   ,
                   nor
                   express
                   how
                   infinitely
                   kindly
                   I
                   take
                   it
                   .
                   I
                   beseech
                   you
                   to
                   believe
                   that
                   my
                   gratitude
                   is
                   such
                   ,
                   as
                   thereto
                   nothing
                   can
                   be
                   added
                   ,
                   no
                   more
                   than
                   to
                   the
                   desire
                   I
                   have
                   to
                   meet
                   with
                   occasions
                   ,
                   wherein
                   by
                   my
                   Services
                   I
                   may
                   manifest
                   to
                   you
                   ,
                   That
                   I
                   am
                   ,
                   &c.
                   
                
                 
                   
                     From
                     Blerancour
                     this
                     
                       16
                       th
                       .
                       of
                       August
                       ,
                       1641.
                       
                    
                  
                
              
            
             
               Was
               it
               any
               other
               than
               a
               meer
               mockery
               to
               accompany
               these
               smooth
               words
               with
               the
               severest
               usage
               ,
               wherewith
               an
               honest
               man
               could
               possibly
               be
               persecuted
               ?
            
             
               Yet
               was
               not
               all
               the
               Favour
               of
               that
               time
               absolutely
               contrary
               to
               the
               Duke
               ,
               
               and
               his
               Interests
               ;
               and
               if
               he
               was
               by
               the
               Cardinal
               persecuted
               to
               the
               degree
               we
               have
               already
               seen
               ,
               
                 Cinq-Mars
                 Grand
                 Escuyer
              
               of
               France
               ,
               and
               the
               King
               's
               true
               Favourite
               ,
               had
               at
               least
               as
               great
               an
               inclination
               to
               serve
               ,
               as
               the
               other
               had
               manifested
               a
               desire
               to
               hurt
               him
               .
               This
               young
               Gentleman
               one
               of
               the
               most
               accomplish'd
               ,
               and
               unhappy
               that
               Nature
               ever
               produc'd
               in
               his
               time
               ,
               either
               jealous
               of
               the
               Cardinal's
               Power
               ,
               or
               prompted
               by
               more
               vertuous
               and
               laudable
               Motives
               ,
               openly
               labour'd
               to
               overthrow
               his
               Credit
               with
               the
               King.
               He
               had
               for
               his
               principal
               Confidents
               ,
               
                 de
                 Thou
              
               ,
               and
               Fontrailles
               ,
               both
               the
               one
               and
               the
               other
               a
               particular
               Friend
               ,
               and
               Servant
               to
               the
               Duke
               of
               Espernon
               ,
               by
               whose
               good
               Offices
               Cinq-Mars
               had
               been
               wrought
               into
               so
               great
               a
               kindness
               for
               the
               Duke
               ,
               that
               he
               often
               receiv'd
               very
               respective
               Complements
               from
               him
               .
               I
               do
               not
               believe
               notwithstanding
               ,
               that
               the
               Duke
               had
               any
               hand
               in
               his
               Designs
               ,
               if
               not
               so
               far
               as
               they
               might
               be
               conducing
               to
               the
               Service
               of
               the
               Queen
               ;
               for
               in
               truth
               he
               had
               so
               wholly
               devoted
               himself
               to
               the
               Service
               of
               this
               Princess
               (
               every
               day
               threatned
               with
               the
               loss
               of
               the
               King
               by
               his
               continual
               Sicknesses
               )
               that
               he
               was
               resolv'd
               ,
               upon
               occasion
               ,
               to
               expose
               all
               things
               for
               her
               Service
               ,
               and
               that
               of
               the
               Princes
               her
               Children
               ;
               a
               disposition
               in
               him
               the
               Queen
               was
               very
               well
               assur'd
               of
               :
               Neither
               did
               she
               a
               little
               rely
               upon
               the
               Credit
               ,
               and
               Fidelity
               of
               so
               considerable
               a
               Servant
               .
               As
               to
               the
               other
               disorders
               of
               the
               Court
               ,
               I
               very
               well
               know
               he
               did
               by
               no
               means
               approve
               them
               :
               but
               on
               the
               other
               side
               fearing
               left
               Fontrailles
               ,
               whom
               he
               entirely
               lov'd
               ,
               should
               engage
               himself
               too
               far
               in
               those
               Factions
               ,
               he
               never
               writ
               to
               him
               ,
               though
               he
               did
               it
               very
               often
               ,
               without
               adding
               in
               a
               Postscript
               under
               his
               own
               hand
               .
               *
               
                 Sur
                 tout
                 gardez
                 vous
                 de
                 la
                 Bastille
                 ,
              
               an
               advice
               he
               as
               discreetly
               follow'd
               ,
               and
               in
               good
               time
               :
               But
               for
               
                 de
                 Thou
              
               ,
               being
               come
               to
               see
               him
               at
               Loches
               ,
               soon
               after
               his
               arrival
               there
               ,
               I
               know
               very
               well
               ,
               as
               having
               been
               a
               Witness
               to
               it
               ,
               that
               he
               exhorted
               and
               conjur'd
               him
               by
               all
               the
               Ties
               betwixt
               them
               ,
               to
               forsake
               the
               frequentations
               ,
               and
               engagements
               he
               had
               at
               Court
               ,
               and
               to
               settle
               himself
               to
               some
               moderate
               
               condition
               in
               the
               Long
               Robe
               ,
               which
               he
               had
               taken
               upon
               him
               .
               He
               had
               acquir'd
               so
               many
               rare
               ,
               and
               eminent
               qualities
               proper
               for
               that
               calling
               ,
               as
               might
               have
               rendred
               him
               one
               of
               the
               greatest
               men
               of
               the
               Profession
               :
               and
               besides
               that
               ,
               the
               Duke
               was
               induc'd
               to
               give
               him
               these
               prudent
               Exhortations
               ,
               by
               the
               consideration
               of
               their
               Alliance
               ,
               and
               the
               Affection
               and
               Esteem
               he
               had
               for
               his
               person
               ,
               he
               did
               moreover
               herein
               not
               a
               little
               gratifie
               the
               desire
               of
               his
               Relations
               ,
               and
               Friends
               ,
               who
               ,
               knowing
               what
               a
               Power
               the
               Duke
               had
               with
               him
               ,
               never
               ceas'd
               importuning
               him
               to
               use
               his
               utmost
               interest
               ,
               and
               endeavour
               to
               withdraw
               him
               from
               that
               unquiet
               kind
               of
               life
               ,
               
               he
               had
               for
               some
               time
               lead
               .
               But
               his
               Destiny
               carried
               it
               above
               their
               Prudence
               ▪
               and
               Foresight
               ;
               and
               he
               must
               in
               the
               end
               add
               to
               the
               number
               of
               the
               Illustrious
               unhappy
               of
               his
               time
               .
               The
               Duke
               had
               not
               the
               grief
               of
               seeing
               his
               deplorable
               end
               ,
               his
               own
               Death
               sometime
               preceding
               ,
               as
               we
               shall
               shortly
               see
               ,
               and
               of
               which
               this
               in
               my
               opinion
               was
               the
               cause
               .
            
             
               From
               the
               time
               that
               the
               Duke
               of
               Espernon
               had
               been
               establish'd
               in
               the
               Government
               of
               Guienne
               ,
               
               he
               having
               conceiv'd
               ,
               that
               to
               add
               greater
               weight
               to
               his
               Authority
               ,
               it
               would
               not
               be
               inconvenient
               to
               inflict
               some
               exemplary
               punishment
               ,
               upon
               some
               notable
               Offenders
               :
               a
               Gentleman
               of
               that
               Province
               ,
               but
               one
               the
               most
               unworthy
               of
               that
               Quality
               of
               any
               that
               ever
               wore
               that
               Character
               ,
               called
               Madaillan
               ,
               fell
               within
               the
               danger
               of
               his
               Justice
               .
               The
               Duke
               therefore
               being
               solicited
               ,
               and
               importun'd
               on
               a
               thousand
               hands
               ,
               to
               cause
               Justice
               to
               be
               executed
               upon
               this
               man
               ,
               for
               an
               infinite
               number
               of
               Crimes
               ,
               whereof
               he
               stood
               Convict
               ,
               he
               at
               last
               attempted
               to
               seize
               him
               ,
               that
               he
               might
               be
               brought
               to
               condigne
               Punishment
               :
               but
               this
               wretch
               as
               Distrustful
               and
               Cunning
               ,
               as
               Villanous
               ,
               and
               Wicked
               ,
               still
               found
               means
               to
               escape
               the
               hands
               of
               the
               Serjeants
               ,
               who
               had
               order
               from
               the
               Duke
               to
               apprehend
               him
               ,
               
               and
               lay
               a
               long
               time
               conceal'd
               in
               the
               Province
               .
               In
               the
               end
               notwithstanding
               he
               was
               constrain'd
               to
               fly
               ,
               which
               he
               did
               ,
               and
               put
               himself
               into
               the
               Enemies
               Armies
               ,
               not
               to
               Fight
               ,
               for
               he
               was
               never
               guilty
               of
               any
               handsome
               Action
               ,
               but
               to
               Plunder
               and
               to
               Betray
               ;
               insomuch
               that
               in
               a
               very
               little
               space
               ,
               he
               had
               to
               his
               other
               Crimes
               added
               that
               of
               a
               Fugitive
               from
               all
               Parties
               .
               He
               was
               in
               Pay
               with
               the
               Imperialists
               ,
               the
               Swedes
               ,
               the
               Spaniards
               ,
               and
               the
               States
               of
               Holland
               ;
               after
               which
               famous
               Exploits
               he
               return'd
               home
               to
               his
               own
               house
               ,
               hoping
               that
               time
               had
               worn
               out
               of
               the
               Duke's
               mind
               the
               memory
               of
               his
               former
               Offences
               :
               but
               he
               soon
               perceiv'd
               there
               was
               no
               abiding
               in
               the
               Duke's
               Government
               ,
               for
               men
               of
               his
               known
               and
               detected
               manners
               .
               He
               there
               liv'd
               therefore
               in
               so
               perpetual
               fear
               ,
               as
               made
               him
               to
               keep
               a
               kind
               of
               Garrison
               in
               
               his
               House
               ;
               which
               the
               Duke
               having
               notice
               of
               ,
               he
               resolv'd
               to
               cause
               some
               of
               his
               Souldiery
               to
               beset
               the
               House
               ,
               and
               by
               fine
               force
               to
               take
               him
               .
               This
               Deliberation
               ,
               which
               could
               not
               be
               executed
               without
               some
               noise
               ,
               gave
               Madaillan
               leisure
               to
               make
               his
               escape
               :
               he
               took
               therefore
               at
               this
               time
               the
               way
               of
               Italy
               ,
               and
               went
               to
               Genoa
               ,
               where
               he
               presented
               Prince
               Auria
               with
               some
               counterfeit
               Letters
               from
               the
               Duke
               of
               Montmorency
               ,
               under
               favour
               of
               which
               ,
               he
               gull'd
               this
               Prince
               of
               some
               very
               considerable
               Summes
               of
               Money
               .
               From
               thence
               he
               went
               to
               Rome
               ,
               where
               he
               insinuated
               himself
               into
               the
               Family
               of
               the
               
                 Count
                 de
                 Brassac
              
               ,
               Ambassadour
               there
               for
               the
               King
               of
               France
               ,
               of
               whom
               ,
               by
               virtue
               of
               other
               Counterfeit
               Letters
               ,
               he
               was
               favourably
               receiv'd
               :
               But
               it
               is
               not
               to
               be
               believ'd
               how
               many
               Cheats
               ,
               Insolencies
               ,
               and
               other
               abominable
               Crimes
               he
               committed
               under
               our
               Ambassadours
               Protection
               ;
               till
               in
               the
               end
               the
               Count
               tir'd
               out
               with
               the
               Complaints
               he
               daily
               receiv'd
               of
               his
               lewd
               Behaviour
               ,
               was
               upon
               the
               point
               to
               have
               deliver'd
               him
               into
               the
               hands
               of
               Justice
               ,
               if
               he
               had
               not
               fairly
               ran
               away
               .
               After
               this
               manner
               Madaillan
               returns
               back
               into
               France
               ;
               neither
               could
               he
               possibly
               have
               arriv'd
               in
               a
               more
               favourable
               conjuncture
               for
               such
               men
               as
               he
               ,
               it
               being
               precisely
               at
               the
               time
               of
               the
               great
               Revolts
               of
               Guienne
               ,
               and
               wherein
               he
               also
               had
               the
               share
               that
               was
               his
               due
               .
               The
               King
               being
               willing
               to
               communicate
               his
               Grace
               at
               the
               Duke's
               instance
               towards
               such
               as
               had
               been
               guilty
               of
               those
               Disorders
               ,
               the
               said
               Duke
               had
               nevertheless
               a
               care
               ,
               to
               cause
               such
               to
               be
               excepted
               from
               the
               general
               Indemnity
               ,
               as
               were
               tax'd
               with
               other
               hainous
               and
               notorious
               Crimes
               ,
               conceiving
               it
               neither
               just
               ,
               nor
               of
               good
               Example
               ,
               that
               by
               new
               Crimes
               men
               should
               pretend
               to
               Pardon
               for
               the
               old
               ,
               and
               that
               by
               great
               Offences
               they
               should
               obtain
               an
               impunity
               for
               others
               of
               less
               importance
               .
               The
               King
               maturely
               weighing
               these
               good
               Reasons
               of
               the
               Duke
               ,
               proceeded
               according
               to
               his
               Advice
               ;
               by
               which
               means
               Madaillan
               found
               himself
               in
               much
               more
               danger
               after
               the
               Pardon
               of
               the
               other
               Delinquents
               ,
               than
               at
               any
               time
               before
               he
               had
               ever
               been
               .
               His
               Conscience
               ,
               besides
               the
               Crimes
               already
               mention'd
               ,
               did
               moreove
               accuse
               him
               of
               several
               others
               ,
               of
               a
               horrid
               ,
               and
               unheard
               of
               nature
               ;
               For
               the
               incest
               he
               had
               committed
               with
               his
               own
               Daughter
               ,
               had
               in
               his
               Process
               been
               prov'd
               against
               him
               ;
               the
               Parricide
               having
               moreover
               caus'd
               three
               Children
               he
               had
               by
               her
               to
               be
               murther'd
               before
               his
               own
               eyes
               .
               He
               had
               been
               Convict
               of
               having
               four
               Wives
               at
               one
               ,
               and
               the
               same
               time
               ,
               and
               of
               all
               the
               other
               abominable
               Actions
               can
               be
               imagin'd
               :
               what
               was
               there
               then
               that
               ought
               to
               be
               suspected
               from
               an
               Enemy
               arm'd
               with
               so
               much
               wickedness
               ,
               and
               so
               many
               horrid
               ,
               and
               detested
               Crimes
               ?
            
             
               This
               desperate
               Villain
               seeing
               himself
               ,
               and
               his
               Affairs
               ,
               in
               so
               lost
               
               and
               irrecoverable
               a
               condition
               ,
               and
               knowing
               the
               persecution
               the
               Duke
               of
               Espernon
               ,
               and
               all
               his
               Family
               suffer'd
               under
               at
               that
               time
               ,
               
               took
               a
               resolution
               to
               fall
               upon
               him
               to
               his
               final
               Ruine
               ,
               and
               to
               assault
               him
               with
               so
               hateful
               a
               Calumny
               ,
               as
               that
               the
               sole
               Accusation
               should
               of
               it self
               ,
               and
               of
               course
               ,
               put
               the
               party
               accus'd
               out
               of
               all
               manner
               of
               defence
               .
               Big
               therefore
               with
               this
               accurs'd
               design
               ,
               he
               goes
               to
               Paris
               ,
               where
               not
               finding
               the
               King
               ,
               he
               addresses
               himself
               to
               the
               Dutchess
               of
               Eguillon
               ;
               to
               whom
               concealing
               his
               Name
               ,
               as
               being
               too
               well
               known
               ,
               in
               a
               studied
               Discourse
               of
               which
               he
               was
               capable
               enough
               ,
               he
               delivers
               in
               great
               secresie
               ,
               That
               there
               was
               a
               Conspiracy
               on
               foot
               against
               the
               proper
               Person
               of
               the
               King
               himself
               ,
               and
               also
               against
               that
               of
               the
               Cardinal
               her
               Uncle
               .
               Neither
               was
               he
               content
               to
               make
               a
               bare
               discovery
               of
               the
               pretended
               Treason
               ,
               and
               proceeded
               moreover
               to
               undertake
               to
               justifie
               what
               he
               had
               said
               by
               literal
               proofs
               ,
               provided
               he
               might
               have
               three
               months
               Protection
               granted
               him
               in
               Guienne
               ,
               where
               his
               Enemies
               ,
               he
               said
               ,
               had
               invented
               false
               Crimes
               against
               him
               ,
               on
               purpose
               to
               destroy
               him
               .
               
               It
               is
               to
               be
               presum'd
               ,
               he
               did
               not
               forget
               the
               Duke
               of
               Espernon's
               name
               ,
               in
               this
               first
               Accusation
               ,
               though
               it
               was
               afterwards
               deny'd
               at
               Court
               ,
               when
               the
               business
               came
               to
               be
               discover'd
               .
               The
               Dutchess
               however
               ,
               interested
               as
               she
               was
               in
               the
               Person
               of
               the
               Cardinal
               ,
               and
               startled
               as
               she
               ought
               to
               be
               ,
               with
               the
               horror
               of
               so
               prodigious
               a
               Treason
               ,
               writ
               in
               all
               haste
               to
               the
               Court
               ,
               which
               was
               then
               at
               Amiens
               ;
               from
               whence
               without
               any
               difficulty
               at
               all
               she
               obtain'd
               the
               safe
               Conduct
               Madaillan
               had
               desir'd
               in
               order
               to
               the
               producing
               his
               Proofs
               .
               He
               must
               needs
               have
               some
               money
               also
               ,
               which
               was
               likewise
               given
               him
               ,
               with
               an
               Order
               to
               take
               up
               more
               in
               the
               Province
               ;
               so
               that
               to
               the
               astonishment
               of
               all
               good
               men
               ,
               behold
               this
               wicked
               Villain
               restor'd
               to
               his
               Country
               ,
               and
               again
               settled
               in
               his
               own
               House
               .
               He
               presents
               his
               Letters
               of
               safe
               Conduct
               to
               the
               Parliament
               ,
               where
               they
               were
               Recorded
               ,
               and
               soon
               after
               Assembles
               all
               those
               whom
               the
               Relation
               of
               their
               Offences
               could
               any
               ways
               render
               favourable
               to
               him
               ,
               to
               his
               own
               House
               .
               Amongst
               this
               sort
               of
               people
               there
               were
               three
               or
               four
               notorious
               Impostors
               ,
               to
               whom
               with
               the
               rest
               of
               his
               Complices
               he
               very
               gravely
               represented
               ,
               
               
                 The
                 Obligation
                 they
                 all
                 had
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 special
                 care
                 he
                 had
                 taken
                 ,
                 both
                 of
                 their
                 Lives
                 ,
                 and
                 Fortunes
                 ;
                 telling
                 them
                 that
                 he
                 had
                 now
                 that
                 of
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Espernon
                 their
                 common
                 Persecutor
                 ,
                 absolutely
                 in
                 his
                 power
                 ,
                 to
                 dispose
                 of
                 it
                 to
                 their
                 Benefit
                 ,
                 and
                 Advantage
                 :
                 That
                 in
                 order
                 hereunto
                 he
                 had
                 undertaken
                 by
                 his
                 diligence
                 to
                 prove
                 ,
                 the
                 Duke
                 had
                 meditated
                 an
                 Artempt
                 upon
                 the
                 Persons
                 of
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 great
                 Minister
                 :
                 That
                 therefore
                 every
                 one
                 
                 there
                 was
                 to
                 do
                 his
                 utmost
                 endeavour
                 ,
                 that
                 an
                 act
                 of
                 that
                 merit
                 ,
                 utility
                 ,
                 and
                 importance
                 to
                 them
                 all
                 might
                 not
                 be
                 left
                 imperfect
                 ;
                 especially
                 considering
                 ,
                 that
                 thereupon
                 depended
                 their
                 happiness
                 ,
                 Security
                 ,
                 Repose
                 ,
                 and
                 Advancement
                 .
              
               These
               promises
               were
               far
               greater
               than
               had
               been
               any
               ways
               necessary
               to
               allure
               such
               mean
               ,
               and
               abject
               Minds
               into
               his
               wicked
               design
               ;
               so
               that
               they
               immediately
               ,
               and
               without
               further
               deliberation
               ,
               put
               their
               hands
               to
               the
               work
               :
               The
               Secretaries
               Character
               was
               easie
               enough
               to
               be
               imitated
               ;
               but
               they
               could
               never
               Counterfeit
               the
               Duke's
               Seal
               ,
               which
               being
               very
               intricate
               ,
               was
               exceedingly
               difficult
               to
               be
               resembled
               to
               any
               tolerable
               degree
               .
               Madaillan
               then
               seeing
               this
               way
               would
               not
               take
               ,
               applies
               himself
               to
               one
               Grillety
               a
               notorious
               Ring
               Leader
               of
               the
               Padders
               :
               This
               Fellow
               ,
               after
               the
               Defeat
               ,
               and
               Dissipation
               of
               his
               Complices
               ,
               had
               retir'd
               himself
               into
               a
               Forest
               of
               Perigort
               ,
               where
               with
               strange
               Boldness
               ,
               and
               Impudence
               ,
               he
               committed
               so
               many
               Robberies
               ,
               and
               Murthers
               ,
               as
               had
               rendred
               his
               name
               Famous
               even
               in
               the
               very
               Court
               it self
               .
               To
               this
               man
               ,
               as
               he
               had
               done
               before
               to
               the
               rest
               ,
               he
               offers
               Indemnity
               ,
               and
               Recompence
               ,
               if
               he
               would
               accuse
               the
               Duke
               of
               Espernon
               to
               have
               dealt
               with
               him
               to
               attempt
               an
               Assassinate
               upon
               the
               Persons
               of
               the
               King
               ,
               and
               Cardinal
               Richelieu
               .
               'T
               is
               said
               ,
               that
               ,
               although
               nourish'd
               in
               Blood
               ,
               and
               Slaughter
               ,
               and
               opprest
               with
               Crimes
               ,
               for
               which
               he
               could
               expect
               no
               Pardon
               ,
               this
               man
               nevertheless
               was
               not
               wicked
               enough
               to
               hearken
               to
               this
               Proposition
               ;
               insomuch
               that
               at
               the
               first
               he
               absolutely
               refus'd
               to
               do
               it
               ,
               and
               if
               afterwards
               the
               hopes
               of
               Pardon
               tempted
               him
               into
               that
               damnable
               practice
               ,
               it
               was
               not
               however
               to
               persist
               in
               his
               wickedness
               to
               the
               utmost
               tryal
               ,
               as
               we
               shall
               hereafter
               see
               .
            
             
               Madaillans
               practices
               had
               alarm'd
               the
               whole
               Country
               ,
               no
               body
               doubting
               but
               that
               the
               frequent
               Assemblies
               of
               such
               a
               crew
               of
               Villains
               ,
               would
               infallibly
               produce
               some
               prodigious
               mischief
               .
               The
               Duke's
               Servants
               ,
               of
               which
               there
               were
               very
               many
               in
               that
               Neighbourhood
               ,
               as
               in
               all
               other
               parts
               of
               the
               Province
               ,
               did
               easily
               judg
               that
               this
               Consultation
               was
               principally
               intended
               against
               him
               ,
               and
               were
               not
               a
               little
               troubled
               at
               it
               :
               but
               they
               could
               not
               at
               first
               imagine
               the
               wickedness
               of
               their
               design
               to
               be
               so
               great
               ,
               as
               it
               really
               was
               .
               
                 Saint
                 Quentin
              
               a
               Servant
               from
               Father
               to
               Son
               ,
               
               very
               affectionate
               to
               the
               Duke's
               Family
               ,
               and
               who
               had
               been
               bred
               up
               from
               his
               younger
               years
               with
               the
               Duke
               
                 de
                 la
                 Valette
              
               his
               Son
               ,
               sent
               the
               first
               intelligence
               of
               this
               Conspiracy
               :
               but
               it
               was
               no
               other
               than
               Conjecture
               only
               ;
               the
               certainty
               of
               it
               was
               brought
               the
               Duke
               by
               Auterive
               ,
               who
               came
               post
               to
               him
               (
               and
               I
               think
               it
               was
               upon
               the
               8
               th
               .
               day
               of
               November
               )
               to
               discover
               to
               him
               the
               whole
               contrivance
               of
               this
               
               treacherous
               design
               .
               Another
               Gentleman
               a
               Neighbour
               of
               his
               had
               a
               Nephew
               who
               was
               a
               great
               Comrade
               of
               
               Madaillan's
               ,
               and
               a
               great
               Confident
               of
               his
               ,
               from
               whom
               he
               had
               learn'd
               the
               whole
               Affair
               ,
               of
               which
               he
               was
               not
               content
               to
               deliver
               Auterive
               a
               simple
               Relation
               by
               word
               of
               mouth
               only
               ,
               but
               would
               moreover
               give
               him
               the
               whole
               Circumstance
               of
               it
               in
               writing
               ,
               that
               it
               might
               by
               the
               Duke
               be
               the
               better
               believ'd
               .
               The
               Duke
               having
               read
               ,
               and
               communicated
               this
               Intelligence
               to
               some
               of
               his
               Domesticks
               ,
               was
               surpriz'd
               with
               so
               great
               an
               astonishment
               ,
               as
               the
               like
               had
               never
               ,
               upon
               any
               occasion
               whatever
               been
               observ'd
               in
               him
               before
               .
               He
               was
               in
               Bed
               ,
               according
               to
               his
               custom
               ,
               though
               it
               was
               in
               the
               afternoon
               ,
               when
               this
               news
               came
               to
               him
               ;
               and
               doubtless
               it
               was
               convenient
               for
               him
               ,
               that
               it
               should
               find
               him
               in
               that
               posture
               ,
               the
               better
               to
               resist
               so
               strange
               a
               surprize
               .
               His
               first
               thought
               was
               ,
               that
               an
               Accusation
               of
               so
               black
               ,
               and
               odious
               a
               nature
               had
               not
               been
               contriv'd
               without
               order
               ,
               and
               concluded
               thence
               ,
               that
               his
               Enemies
               ,
               weary
               of
               his
               long
               Life
               ,
               would
               at
               one
               blow
               deprive
               him
               of
               that
               ,
               
               his
               Estate
               ,
               Offices
               ,
               and
               Honour
               .
               In
               this
               violent
               agitation
               of
               mind
               ,
               which
               was
               visible
               enough
               in
               his
               Countenance
               ,
               he
               commanded
               his
               Secretary
               immediately
               to
               depart
               to
               go
               with
               Auterive
               to
               the
               Court.
               He
               would
               ●ound
               to
               the
               bottom
               what
               opinion
               they
               there
               had
               concerning
               this
               Affair
               ;
               but
               he
               desir'd
               withal
               ,
               that
               the
               Truth
               might
               be
               exactly
               sifted
               out
               ,
               that
               so
               he
               might
               have
               means
               to
               justifie
               his
               own
               Innocency
               ,
               and
               to
               cause
               the
               Authors
               of
               so
               damnable
               a
               mischief
               to
               be
               severely
               punish'd
               .
               The
               Secretary
               had
               order
               to
               address
               himself
               to
               
                 Monsieur
                 Fabert
              
               ,
               at
               that
               time
               Captain
               of
               the
               Regiment
               of
               Guards
               ,
               by
               his
               means
               to
               get
               access
               to
               Chavigny
               ,
               the
               Secretary
               of
               State
               ,
               by
               him
               with
               greater
               facility
               to
               be
               admitted
               to
               the
               Cardinal's
               presence
               .
               The
               business
               was
               carried
               on
               according
               to
               the
               Duke's
               desire
               ;
               Auterive
               and
               the
               Secretary
               ,
               without
               any
               difficulty
               ,
               got
               to
               speak
               with
               Chavigny
               ,
               who
               promis'd
               the
               next
               day
               to
               procure
               them
               Audience
               .
            
             
               The
               next
               day
               being
               come
               ,
               which
               was
               the
               15
               th
               .
               of
               November
               ,
               they
               were
               accordingly
               admitted
               into
               the
               Cardinal's
               Presence
               ,
               where
               the
               Secretary
               having
               a
               Letter
               of
               Credence
               from
               the
               Duke
               his
               Master
               ,
               he
               advanc'd
               to
               present
               it
               ;
               which
               the
               Cardinal
               having
               received
               ,
               and
               read
               ,
               he
               told
               him
               ;
               
                 That
                 
                   Monsieur
                   d'
                   Espernon
                
                 had
                 referr'd
                 the
                 further
                 explication
                 of
                 what
                 he
                 desir'd
                 he
                 should
                 be
                 acquainted
                 withal
                 to
                 him
                 ,
                 who
                 was
                 the
                 Bearer
                 ;
                 wherefore
                 he
                 desir'd
                 to
                 know
                 what
                 Service
                 he
                 desir'd
                 of
                 him
                 ?
              
               He
               had
               been
               before
               sufficiently
               inform'd
               of
               all
               by
               Chavigny
               ,
               who
               was
               there
               present
               :
               but
               would
               nevertheless
               permit
               ,
               that
               he
               who
               had
               deliver'd
               
               him
               the
               Letter
               ,
               should
               again
               report
               to
               him
               the
               life
               of
               the
               wretched
               person
               ,
               who
               had
               so
               vilely
               accus'd
               his
               Master
               .
               Whereupon
               the
               Secretary
               summarily
               repeated
               ,
               
                 All
                 you
                 have
                 heard
                 before
                 ,
                 setting
                 out
                 Madaillan
                 in
                 his
                 own
                 colours
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 such
                 as
                 he
                 truly
                 was
                 ;
                 acquainting
                 the
                 Cardinal
                 moreover
                 of
                 the
                 diligence
                 the
                 Duke
                 had
                 us'd
                 to
                 apprehend
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 bring
                 him
                 to
                 condigne
                 Punishment
                 for
                 his
                 many
                 ,
                 and
                 hainous
                 Crimes
                 ;
                 making
                 it
                 appear
                 ,
                 that
                 from
                 thence
                 proceeded
                 the
                 malice
                 of
                 this
                 Accuser
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 that
                 was
                 the
                 thing
                 which
                 had
                 prompted
                 him
                 to
                 invent
                 this
                 hateful
                 Calumny
                 ,
                 by
                 which
                 he
                 intended
                 to
                 eclipse
                 the
                 Duke's
                 Honour
                 ;
                 intreating
                 him
                 at
                 last
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 highest
                 Favour
                 his
                 Master
                 could
                 receive
                 at
                 his
                 hands
                 ,
                 to
                 give
                 order
                 that
                 the
                 falsity
                 of
                 this
                 Accusation
                 might
                 be
                 strictly
                 examin'd
                 by
                 any
                 person
                 he
                 should
                 think
                 fit
                 to
                 appoint
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 to
                 permit
                 that
                 the
                 most
                 ancient
                 Officer
                 of
                 the
                 Crown
                 ,
                 who
                 had
                 serv'd
                 four
                 Kings
                 without
                 Reproach
                 ,
                 should
                 in
                 the
                 last
                 Act
                 of
                 his
                 Life
                 undergo
                 the
                 most
                 odious
                 of
                 all
                 Aspersions
                 ,
                 without
                 receiving
                 the
                 satisfaction
                 he
                 might
                 reasonably
                 promise
                 to
                 himself
                 from
                 his
                 Eminences
                 Justice
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 own
                 Innocency
                 .
              
            
             
               The
               Cardinal
               ,
               after
               he
               had
               hearkened
               to
               this
               Discourse
               ,
               which
               was
               pretty
               long
               ,
               with
               great
               Civility
               ,
               and
               Patience
               ,
               the
               Secretary
               having
               done
               ,
               
               made
               answer
               ,
               
                 That
                 it
                 was
                 true
                 ,
                 the
                 King
                 being
                 five
                 or
                 six
                 weeks
                 ago
                 at
                 
                   Amiens
                   ,
                   Messieurs
                
                 ,
                 the
                 Ministers
                 who
                 staid
                 behind
                 at
                 Paris
                 ,
                 had
                 given
                 him
                 intimation
                 of
                 a
                 man
                 of
                 the
                 Province
                 of
                 Guienne
                 ,
                 who
                 deliver'd
                 himself
                 to
                 be
                 a
                 Gentleman
                 ,
                 and
                 whom
                 they
                 had
                 found
                 to
                 be
                 a
                 man
                 of
                 understanding
                 ,
                 that
                 was
                 purposely
                 come
                 thither
                 to
                 assure
                 them
                 ,
                 that
                 a
                 Conspiracy
                 had
                 been
                 made
                 in
                 Guienne
                 ,
                 to
                 attempt
                 upon
                 the
                 Life
                 of
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 he
                 had
                 offer'd
                 to
                 prove
                 his
                 Accusation
                 by
                 sufficient
                 evidence
                 in
                 Writing
                 ,
                 under
                 the
                 Hands
                 of
                 the
                 Conspirators
                 .
                 You
                 will
                 very
                 well
                 judg
                 (
                 added
                 the
                 Cardinal
                 )
                 that
                 an
                 Advertisement
                 of
                 this
                 kind
                 ,
                 was
                 of
                 too
                 important
                 a
                 nature
                 to
                 be
                 neglected
                 :
                 but
                 he
                 deny'd
                 withal
                 that
                 the
                 Duke's
                 name
                 had
                 ever
                 been
                 mention'd
                 in
                 that
                 Affair
                 ;
                 assuring
                 him
                 moreover
                 ,
                 that
                 had
                 it
                 been
                 so
                 much
                 as
                 glanc'd
                 at
                 in
                 that
                 Information
                 ,
                 he
                 should
                 immediately
                 have
                 concluded
                 the
                 whole
                 thing
                 altogether
                 forg'd
                 ,
                 and
                 false
                 ,
                 as
                 he
                 now
                 absolutely
                 did
                 :
                 That
                 he
                 knew
                 the
                 Duke
                 to
                 be
                 too
                 good
                 a
                 man
                 to
                 entertain
                 so
                 criminal
                 a
                 thought
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 he
                 would
                 ever
                 answer
                 for
                 him
                 ,
                 as
                 for
                 himself
                 :
                 That
                 therefore
                 he
                 ought
                 not
                 to
                 concern
                 himself
                 about
                 his
                 Justification
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 he
                 had
                 been
                 very
                 well
                 wash'd
                 (
                 which
                 was
                 his
                 own
                 expression
                 )
                 but
                 that
                 notwithstanding
                 they
                 were
                 to
                 consider
                 which
                 way
                 to
                 give
                 him
                 satisfaction
                 ,
                 in
                 causing
                 
                 those
                 who
                 had
                 been
                 the
                 Authors
                 of
                 his
                 Calumny
                 ,
                 to
                 be
                 brought
                 to
                 exemplary
                 punishment
                 .
              
               After
               which
               he
               enquir'd
               by
               what
               means
               Madaillan
               might
               be
               taken
               ,
               concluding
               in
               the
               end
               that
               the
               King
               should
               give
               the
               Duke
               power
               to
               apprehend
               him
               ,
               if
               possible
               ,
               even
               in
               Guienne
               it self
               ;
               that
               in
               the
               mean
               time
               he
               would
               give
               order
               to
               have
               him
               sent
               for
               to
               Court
               ,
               whither
               in
               a
               very
               short
               time
               he
               had
               also
               promis'd
               to
               come
               ;
               that
               by
               one
               means
               or
               other
               ,
               it
               should
               be
               a
               hard
               matter
               for
               him
               to
               escape
               ;
               and
               ,
               that
               if
               he
               did
               once
               fall
               into
               his
               hands
               ,
               he
               would
               deliver
               him
               up
               into
               those
               of
               Justice
               ,
               as
               he
               afterwards
               did
               ,
               and
               in
               that
               was
               very
               just
               to
               his
               word
               .
            
             
               The
               King's
               Dispatch
               was
               made
               ready
               at
               this
               time
               ;
               but
               the
               Secretary
               could
               not
               however
               so
               soon
               depart
               ,
               as
               by
               this
               successful
               beginning
               he
               was
               in
               hopes
               he
               should
               have
               done
               ,
               Chavigny
               ,
               who
               had
               order
               to
               deliver
               him
               his
               Dispatch
               ,
               appointing
               him
               to
               stay
               yet
               some
               few
               days
               longer
               .
               But
               these
               few
               days
               were
               spun
               out
               into
               some
               few
               weeks
               ,
               during
               which
               interval
               he
               had
               notice
               given
               him
               by
               several
               of
               his
               Friends
               ,
               that
               there
               was
               an
               Order
               granted
               out
               to
               Arrest
               him
               ,
               to
               make
               him
               give
               an
               account
               of
               those
               Counterfeit
               Papers
               were
               laid
               to
               his
               charge
               .
               These
               advertisements
               ,
               which
               he
               receiv'd
               from
               very
               good
               hands
               ,
               did
               much
               more
               trouble
               him
               for
               the
               regard
               he
               had
               to
               the
               Duke
               his
               Master
               ,
               than
               for
               any
               thing
               that
               concern'd
               himself
               ;
               he
               believ'd
               that
               they
               would
               proceed
               in
               this
               Affair
               by
               the
               way
               ,
               and
               in
               the
               forms
               of
               Justice
               ,
               which
               was
               nothing
               consonant
               to
               what
               had
               been
               promis'd
               him
               in
               the
               beginning
               .
               The
               Duke's
               Servants
               ,
               to
               whom
               he
               had
               instructions
               to
               communicate
               all
               things
               ,
               were
               also
               infinitely
               surpriz'd
               at
               the
               news
               :
               but
               he
               forbore
               not
               ,
               what
               danger
               soever
               had
               been
               represented
               to
               him
               ,
               to
               appear
               as
               at
               other
               times
               in
               all
               places
               where
               his
               business
               lay-After
               he
               had
               given
               all
               the
               time
               was
               necessary
               ,
               wherein
               to
               clear
               any
               doubts
               that
               might
               have
               been
               started
               concerning
               this
               Affair
               ,
               and
               weary
               to
               see
               no
               more
               than
               the
               first
               hour
               he
               came
               ,
               he
               resolv'd
               at
               last
               ,
               finding
               he
               could
               obtain
               nothing
               from
               Chavigny
               ,
               to
               make
               his
               Address
               immediately
               to
               the
               Cardinal
               himself
               ,
               hoping
               from
               him
               at
               least
               to
               learn
               the
               true
               reasons
               ,
               why
               he
               had
               been
               thus
               long
               delay'd
               .
               This
               design
               accordingly
               took
               effect
               ,
               and
               the
               Cardinal
               having
               espied
               him
               amongst
               a
               crowd
               of
               other
               Solicitors
               ,
               and
               Suitors
               that
               were
               attending
               in
               the
               Hall
               ,
               caus'd
               him
               presently
               to
               be
               call'd
               to
               tell
               him
               ,
               
                 That
                 upon
                 the
                 hopes
                 Madaillan
                 had
                 given
                 him
                 of
                 his
                 coming
                 every
                 day
                 to
                 Town
                 ,
                 
                 he
                 had
                 desir'd
                 he
                 might
                 stay
                 to
                 be
                 a
                 witness
                 of
                 his
                 Confinement
                 :
                 but
                 that
                 seeing
                 there
                 was
                 no
                 end
                 of
                 his
                 delays
                 ,
                 he
                 might
                 now
                 return
                 to
                 his
                 Master
                 ,
                 and
                 assure
                 him
                 ,
                 that
                 what
                 he
                 had
                 promis'd
                 upon
                 this
                 occasion
                 ,
                 should
                 be
                 punctually
                 perform'd
                 :
                 That
                 it
                 would
                 also
                 
                 be
                 necessary
                 he
                 on
                 his
                 part
                 should
                 employ
                 all
                 the
                 Friends
                 ,
                 and
                 Servants
                 he
                 had
                 in
                 Guienne
                 ,
                 to
                 cause
                 the
                 Slanderer
                 to
                 be
                 taken
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 ,
                 the
                 thing
                 being
                 of
                 that
                 importance
                 to
                 his
                 Honour
                 ,
                 he
                 did
                 not
                 doubt
                 but
                 the
                 Duke
                 would
                 herein
                 use
                 endeavours
                 proportionable
                 to
                 the
                 quality
                 of
                 the
                 Affair
                 .
              
               After
               which
               he
               pour'd
               out
               himself
               in
               several
               expressions
               of
               very
               great
               Civility
               concerning
               the
               Duke
               :
               but
               they
               were
               so
               ▪
               distant
               from
               his
               manner
               of
               proceeding
               ,
               and
               so
               differing
               from
               the
               ill
               usage
               he
               made
               his
               Master
               at
               the
               same
               time
               undergo
               ;
               that
               giving
               them
               no
               place
               in
               his
               belief
               ,
               he
               scarce
               allow'd
               them
               a
               room
               in
               his
               memory
               .
               After
               this
               manner
               the
               Duke's
               Secretary
               departed
               from
               Court
               ,
               charg'd
               with
               Letters
               from
               the
               King
               ,
               and
               the
               Cardinal
               ,
               which
               were
               couch'd
               in
               these
               terms
               .
            
             
               
                 
                   
                     Cousin
                     ,
                  
                
                 
                   Having
                   understood
                   by
                   the
                   
                     Sieur
                     Girard
                  
                   ,
                   
                   the
                   intimation
                   you
                   have
                   receiv'd
                   ,
                   that
                   one
                   Madaillan
                   of
                   Sauvetat
                   had
                   an
                   intent
                   to
                   accuse
                   you
                   of
                   a
                   design
                   to
                   attempt
                   upon
                   my
                   Person
                   ,
                   as
                   also
                   upon
                   that
                   of
                   my
                   Cousin
                   the
                   Cardinal
                   of
                   Richelieu
                   ;
                   I
                   write
                   you
                   this
                   to
                   let
                   you
                   know
                   ,
                   It
                   is
                   my
                   pleasure
                   ,
                   that
                   you
                   cause
                   the
                   said
                   Madaillan
                   to
                   be
                   apprehended
                   in
                   any
                   place
                   where
                   he
                   shall
                   be
                   found
                   ;
                   as
                   also
                   the
                   named
                   
                     le
                     Sage
                     ,
                     Bois-Martin
                     ,
                     Seingoux
                     ,
                  
                   and
                   a
                   certain
                   Scrivener
                   dwelling
                   at
                   
                     la
                     Linde
                  
                   in
                   Perigort
                   ,
                   whom
                   ,
                   it
                   is
                   said
                   ,
                   he
                   intends
                   to
                   make
                   use
                   of
                   to
                   fortifie
                   his
                   Calumny
                   .
                   I
                   doubt
                   not
                   but
                   you
                   will
                   use
                   all
                   imaginable
                   diligence
                   to
                   cause
                   the
                   forementioned
                   persons
                   to
                   be
                   taken
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   dispose
                   them
                   into
                   some
                   secure
                   hold
                   until
                   you
                   receive
                   my
                   further
                   Order
                   .
                   In
                   which
                   assurance
                   I
                   pray
                   God
                   ,
                   Cousin
                   ,
                   &c.
                   
                
                 
                   
                     At
                     
                       St.
                       Germaine
                       en
                       Laye
                    
                     
                       this
                       10
                       th
                       .
                       of
                       Decemb.
                       1641.
                       
                    
                  
                
              
            
             
               That
               of
               the
               Cardinal
               contain'd
               these
               words
               .
            
             
               
                 
                   
                     Monsieur
                     ,
                  
                
                 
                   The
                   
                     Sieur
                     Girard
                  
                   will
                   acquaint
                   you
                   with
                   how
                   great
                   facility
                   the
                   King
                   has
                   been
                   pleas'd
                   to
                   give
                   way
                   to
                   the
                   clearing
                   the
                   Calumny
                   ,
                   
                   wherewith
                   you
                   have
                   discover'd
                   some
                   malicious
                   people
                   have
                   a
                   design
                   to
                   asperse
                   you
                   .
                   I
                   can
                   assure
                   you
                   that
                   such
                   a
                   justification
                   is
                   not
                   at
                   all
                   necessary
                   for
                   the
                   possessing
                   his
                   Majesty
                   ,
                   touching
                   the
                   business
                   in
                   agitation
                   ,
                   with
                   such
                   impressions
                   of
                   you
                   ,
                   as
                   you
                   would
                   your self
                   desire
                   :
                   but
                   he
                   will
                   be
                   very
                   glad
                   for
                   your
                   own
                   satisfaction
                   ,
                   that
                   so
                   wicked
                   an
                   Imposture
                   be
                   punish'd
                   according
                   to
                   its
                   desert
                   .
                   For
                   my
                   own
                   particular
                   I
                   shall
                   ever
                   be
                   very
                   proud
                   
                   to
                   meet
                   occasions
                   wherein
                   I
                   may
                   manifest
                   how
                   great
                   an
                   esteem
                   ▪
                   I
                   have
                   for
                   your
                   Person
                   ,
                   and
                   how
                   much
                   I
                   am
                   ,
                   &c.
                   
                
                 
                   
                     From
                     Ruel
                     
                       this
                       10
                       th
                       of
                       Decemb.
                       1641.
                       
                    
                  
                
              
            
             
               The
               Duke
               after
               the
               departure
               of
               his
               Secretary
               was
               fall'n
               into
               so
               profound
               a
               Melancholy
               ,
               accompanied
               with
               a
               lingring
               Fever
               ,
               that
               the
               reading
               the
               favourable
               Letters
               he
               brought
               him
               back
               at
               his
               return
               ,
               was
               not
               of
               Vertue
               wholly
               to
               cure
               a
               Disease
               that
               had
               already
               taken
               too
               deep
               root
               in
               his
               mind
               .
               He
               was
               affected
               with
               grief
               to
               that
               degree
               ,
               that
               nothing
               could
               content
               him
               :
               but
               he
               was
               nevertheless
               a
               little
               reviv'd
               to
               find
               that
               this
               Affair
               had
               not
               deriv'd
               it self
               from
               the
               source
               he
               had
               at
               first
               suspected
               ,
               nor
               produc'd
               those
               dangerous
               effects
               he
               reasonably
               apprehended
               it
               would
               .
               In
               this
               little
               interval
               of
               repose
               ,
               he
               dispatch'd
               Auterive
               in
               all
               diligence
               into
               Guienne
               ,
               with
               the
               most
               express
               Orders
               he
               could
               possibly
               tell
               how
               to
               give
               ,
               to
               cause
               Madaillan
               ,
               and
               his
               Complices
               to
               be
               apprehended
               :
               but
               it
               was
               labour
               lost
               ;
               he
               went
               of
               his
               own
               accord
               to
               put
               himself
               into
               the
               Cardinal's
               hands
               ,
               who
               kept
               his
               word
               with
               the
               Duke
               ,
               committing
               him
               the
               very
               day
               of
               his
               arrival
               to
               the
               *
               
                 Conciergerie
                 du
                 Palais
              
               ,
               from
               whence
               he
               came
               no
               more
               forth
               ,
               but
               to
               suffer
               the
               punishment
               of
               his
               Crimes
               .
               But
               that
               was
               not
               till
               after
               the
               return
               of
               the
               Duke
               
                 de
                 la
                 Valette
              
               ,
               who
               with
               so
               much
               passion
               ,
               and
               generosity
               prosecuted
               this
               accursed
               Villain
               ,
               the
               real
               instrument
               of
               the
               Duke
               his
               Father's
               Death
               ,
               that
               in
               the
               end
               he
               procur'd
               his
               chastisement
               by
               the
               hand
               of
               the
               Hangman
               .
            
             
               After
               the
               dismission
               of
               Auterive
               ,
               of
               which
               I
               have
               now
               spoken
               ,
               the
               Duke
               made
               yet
               another
               dispatch
               ,
               which
               also
               was
               almost
               the
               last
               of
               his
               Life
               ,
               and
               that
               was
               to
               Cardinal
               Richelieu
               .
               
               All
               his
               Friends
               at
               Court
               ,
               knowing
               how
               civilly
               the
               Duke
               had
               been
               us'd
               by
               him
               in
               the
               business
               of
               Madaillan
               ,
               had
               joyntly
               given
               him
               advice
               to
               return
               him
               thanks
               by
               some
               express
               Messenger
               ;
               at
               whose
               perswasions
               he
               writ
               to
               him
               by
               the
               
                 Count
                 de
                 Maillé
              
               (
               whom
               he
               entreated
               to
               undertake
               that
               Journey
               )
               and
               these
               were
               the
               words
               of
               the
               Letter
               .
            
             
               
                 
                   
                     Monsieur
                     ,
                  
                
                 
                   After
                   the
                   Favours
                   wherewith
                   you
                   were
                   pleas'd
                   to
                   oblige
                   me
                   ,
                   when
                   my
                   Secretary
                   a
                   few
                   days
                   since
                   took
                   a
                   journey
                   to
                   wait
                   upon
                   you
                   ,
                   I
                   were
                   of
                   all
                   men
                   living
                   the
                   most
                   ingrate
                   ,
                   should
                   I
                   not
                   to
                   the
                   utmost
                   of
                   what
                   I
                   possibly
                   can
                   ,
                   manifest
                   to
                   you
                   the
                   the
                   high
                   sense
                   I
                   have
                   of
                   so
                   great
                   an
                   Obligation
                   .
                   The
                   care
                   of
                   which
                   Commission
                   ,
                   I
                   thought
                   I
                   could
                   not
                   better
                   entrust
                   to
                   any
                   ,
                   than
                   to
                   my
                   Cousin
                   
                     Monsieur
                     de
                     Maillé
                  
                   ,
                   whom
                   I
                   have
                   intreated
                   
                   to
                   protest
                   to
                   you
                   in
                   my
                   behalf
                   ,
                   that
                   I
                   will
                   preserve
                   the
                   memory
                   ,
                   and
                   acknowledgment
                   of
                   that
                   signal
                   Favour
                   to
                   the
                   last
                   hour
                   of
                   my
                   life
                   .
                   I
                   do
                   beseech
                   you
                   to
                   believe
                   this
                   great
                   truth
                   ,
                   which
                   by
                   my
                   Actions
                   should
                   be
                   justified
                   ,
                   and
                   confirmed
                   to
                   you
                   ,
                   if
                   the
                   power
                   to
                   serve
                   you
                   were
                   equal
                   to
                   the
                   will
                   he
                   shall
                   ever
                   retain
                   ,
                   who
                   is
                   ,
                
                 
                   
                     Monsieur
                     ,
                  
                   
                     Your
                     most
                     Humble
                     ,
                     and
                     most
                     Obedient
                     Servant
                     ,
                     &c.
                     
                  
                
              
            
             
               This
               Complement
               of
               
                 Most
                 Obedient
              
               ,
               which
               I
               have
               here
               purposely
               transcrib'd
               ,
               was
               none
               of
               his
               usual
               stile
               ,
               it
               had
               now
               also
               by
               inadvertency
               scap'd
               his
               Pen
               ,
               and
               he
               sent
               an
               express
               Courrier
               after
               the
               
                 Count
                 de
                 Maillé
              
               ,
               to
               retrive
               his
               Letter
               so
               soon
               as
               he
               perceiv'd
               he
               had
               subscrib'd
               it
               after
               that
               manner
               :
               Instead
               thereof
               sending
               him
               another
               with
               the
               ordinary
               Subscription
               of
               
                 Most
                 Humble
                 and
                 most
                 Affectionate
              
               ,
               choosing
               rather
               to
               be
               thought
               stiffe
               ,
               and
               punctillious
               ,
               than
               to
               go
               less
               in
               the
               condition
               he
               then
               was
               ,
               and
               to
               descend
               to
               an
               extraordinary
               civility
               ,
               which
               might
               rather
               be
               interpreted
               ,
               and
               imputed
               to
               weakness
               ,
               and
               want
               of
               courage
               ,
               than
               to
               complacency
               ,
               and
               gratitude
               .
               His
               first
               Letter
               was
               indeed
               never
               delivered
               :
               but
               he
               also
               never
               saw
               it
               again
               .
               His
               Death
               preceded
               the
               return
               of
               the
               
                 Count
                 de
                 Maillé
              
               ,
               who
               had
               still
               kept
               it
               in
               his
               hands
               ;
               and
               the
               time
               was
               now
               come
               ,
               when
               this
               long
               life
               ,
               which
               had
               escap'd
               from
               so
               many
               ,
               and
               so
               eminent
               dangers
               ,
               must
               end
               by
               a
               Disease
               that
               was
               easily
               enough
               to
               be
               foreseen
               :
               but
               for
               which
               no
               remedy
               could
               possibly
               be
               found
               .
            
             
               I
               have
               already
               given
               an
               account
               of
               the
               dangerous
               effect
               ,
               
               the
               news
               of
               Madaillan's
               Conspiracy
               produc'd
               to
               the
               ruine
               of
               the
               Duke's
               Health
               .
               
               And
               I
               shall
               now
               tell
               you
               that
               it
               was
               a
               wound
               which
               had
               pierc'd
               so
               deep
               into
               his
               heart
               ,
               as
               no
               Balsam
               ,
               neither
               of
               the
               King
               's
               ,
               nor
               Cardinal's
               civil
               ,
               and
               obliging
               Letters
               ,
               of
               his
               Friends
               Consolations
               ,
               or
               of
               the
               conscience
               of
               his
               own
               Innocency
               ,
               of
               greater
               vertue
               than
               them
               both
               ,
               that
               could
               be
               apply'd
               ,
               could
               possibly
               cure
               .
               The
               assurances
               he
               had
               receiv'd
               from
               Court
               ,
               that
               this
               Calumny
               had
               made
               no
               impression
               to
               his
               disadvantage
               there
               ,
               nor
               the
               hopes
               he
               had
               thence
               receiv'd
               of
               receiving
               thereupon
               a
               full
               ,
               and
               honourable
               satisfaction
               ,
               could
               never
               so
               appease
               the
               tempest
               of
               his
               mind
               ,
               that
               the
               discontents
               he
               had
               deriv'd
               from
               this
               accursed
               cause
               ,
               was
               not
               continually
               working
               upon
               all
               the
               unpleasing
               Objects
               his
               unquiet
               thoughts
               could
               represent
               to
               his
               imagination
               .
               He
               was
               grown
               impatient
               almost
               of
               all
               kind
               of
               Company
               ,
               the
               divertisements
               which
               had
               formerly
               been
               most
               acceptable
               
               to
               him
               were
               become
               nauseous
               ,
               and
               offensive
               ,
               and
               nothing
               was
               now
               so
               pleasing
               to
               him
               as
               solitude
               ,
               which
               till
               this
               time
               he
               had
               ever
               abhorr'd
               .
               An
               alteration
               that
               he
               himself
               was
               very
               sensible
               of
               ,
               and
               would
               often
               speak
               of
               it
               to
               those
               with
               whom
               he
               was
               pleas'd
               to
               be
               the
               most
               familiar
               about
               him
               ,
               as
               a
               certain
               presage
               of
               his
               approaching
               End
               :
               he
               nevertheless
               did
               all
               he
               could
               to
               disappoint
               his
               ill
               humour
               ,
               which
               he
               had
               no
               way
               to
               do
               but
               by
               play
               sometimes
               in
               his
               Chamber
               ,
               seeing
               he
               found
               himself
               incapable
               of
               taking
               any
               pleasure
               abroad
               .
            
             
               Thus
               spinning
               out
               the
               small
               remainder
               of
               his
               life
               in
               this
               perpetual
               trouble
               of
               mind
               ,
               his
               strength
               was
               every
               day
               observ'd
               visibly
               to
               impair
               :
               not
               long
               before
               he
               had
               been
               seen
               to
               tire
               out
               young
               ,
               and
               vigorous
               men
               with
               walking
               (
               for
               it
               must
               needs
               be
               confess'd
               that
               never
               man
               perhaps
               felt
               the
               infirmities
               of
               Age
               so
               late
               as
               he
               )
               whereas
               now
               ,
               and
               on
               a
               sudden
               he
               appear'd
               so
               faint
               ,
               and
               overworn
               ,
               that
               he
               could
               scarce
               take
               two
               turns
               in
               his
               Chamber
               without
               reposing
               himself
               .
               It
               was
               now
               come
               to
               that
               pass
               ,
               that
               he
               must
               repose
               for
               good
               and
               all
               ,
               and
               the
               seventh
               of
               Ianuary
               ,
               having
               in
               the
               night
               been
               surpriz'd
               with
               a
               grudging
               of
               a
               Ague
               ,
               he
               past
               it
               over
               with
               great
               unquietness
               ,
               and
               without
               any
               rest
               at
               all
               .
            
             
               The
               next
               day
               notwithstanding
               he
               could
               make
               a
               shift
               to
               rise
               to
               talk
               with
               some
               of
               his
               principal
               Servants
               of
               his
               Affairs
               ,
               and
               to
               make
               some
               Dispatches
               ,
               as
               in
               the
               times
               of
               his
               better
               health
               :
               but
               he
               found
               withal
               so
               great
               a
               thirst
               upon
               him
               ,
               as
               he
               could
               neither
               by
               a
               Broth
               ,
               nor
               two
               great
               Glasses
               of
               cold
               water
               ,
               his
               familiar
               ,
               and
               best
               Remedy
               ,
               quench
               ,
               and
               overcome
               .
               He
               went
               nevertheless
               to
               Mass
               in
               a
               Cabinet
               adjoyning
               to
               his
               own
               Chamber
               ;
               but
               he
               was
               not
               able
               to
               stay
               it
               out
               :
               insomuch
               that
               presently
               after
               the
               Elevation
               ,
               he
               was
               constrain'd
               to
               retire
               ,
               and
               to
               betake
               himself
               to
               his
               Bed.
               And
               it
               was
               for
               the
               last
               time
               ,
               his
               Fever
               immediately
               seizing
               him
               with
               so
               great
               violence
               ,
               that
               it
               never
               after
               left
               him
               ,
               but
               with
               his
               Life
               .
            
             
               Within
               a
               few
               hours
               after
               he
               had
               been
               laid
               in
               Bed
               ,
               Fabert
               ,
               whom
               he
               had
               a
               passionate
               desire
               to
               see
               ,
               and
               had
               a
               long
               time
               expected
               ,
               came
               to
               see
               him
               .
               He
               was
               by
               him
               presented
               with
               a
               great
               many
               Letters
               from
               several
               of
               his
               Friends
               :
               But
               the
               Duke
               without
               opening
               any
               one
               of
               them
               ,
               contented
               himself
               with
               embracing
               him
               only
               ,
               and
               entreating
               to
               be
               excus'd
               ,
               that
               he
               was
               not
               in
               a
               condition
               that
               day
               to
               entertain
               him
               ,
               referr'd
               it
               till
               the
               next
               morning
               ,
               in
               hopes
               by
               that
               time
               to
               be
               in
               a
               better
               posture
               of
               Health
               .
               At
               another
               time
               his
               active
               ,
               and
               curious
               Spirit
               ,
               that
               was
               never
               tir'd
               out
               with
               business
               ,
               would
               not
               have
               referr'd
               the
               discoursing
               with
               a
               Friend
               he
               so
               dearly
               lov'd
               ,
               till
               the
               morrow
               :
               but
               now
               ,
               as
               if
               he
               
               had
               foreseen
               what
               a
               small
               share
               remain'd
               to
               him
               of
               Worldly
               things
               ,
               he
               had
               not
               so
               much
               as
               the
               Curiosity
               to
               inform
               himself
               of
               any
               .
            
             
               His
               Fever
               ,
               which
               the
               first
               day
               was
               judg'd
               to
               be
               Quotidian
               (
               a
               sort
               of
               Ague
               he
               us'd
               frequently
               to
               have
               ,
               and
               which
               also
               did
               not
               a
               little
               contribute
               to
               the
               better
               support
               of
               his
               Health
               )
               continued
               from
               the
               first
               ,
               to
               the
               second
               ,
               and
               from
               the
               second
               ,
               to
               the
               third
               Fit
               ,
               with
               so
               excessive
               violence
               ,
               that
               Motivier
               his
               Physician
               ,
               a
               man
               very
               excellent
               in
               his
               profession
               ,
               and
               who
               had
               for
               many
               years
               been
               very
               diligent
               about
               his
               Person
               ,
               judg'd
               him
               from
               that
               time
               forwards
               to
               be
               in
               very
               great
               danger
               ,
               as
               well
               by
               reason
               of
               his
               wonderful
               great
               Age
               ,
               and
               the
               evil
               dispositions
               that
               had
               preceded
               his
               Disease
               ,
               as
               from
               the
               Disease
               it self
               .
               He
               was
               therefore
               of
               opinion
               that
               a
               Father
               Capuchin
               should
               be
               sent
               for
               ,
               to
               the
               end
               he
               might
               in
               due
               time
               prepare
               him
               for
               Confession
               ;
               the
               Fathers
               of
               that
               Order
               having
               a
               particular
               priviledge
               to
               administer
               that
               Sacrament
               to
               him
               .
               They
               were
               the
               more
               hasty
               to
               make
               this
               provision
               for
               his
               Conscience
               ,
               by
               how
               much
               they
               perceiv'd
               him
               sometimes
               to
               fall
               into
               Fits
               of
               Raving
               ,
               which
               gave
               them
               an
               apprehension
               ,
               that
               his
               distemper
               encreasing
               ,
               his
               judgment
               might
               be
               totally
               taken
               from
               him
               ,
               which
               notwithstanding
               did
               not
               so
               fall
               out
               .
               This
               good
               Father
               being
               come
               to
               the
               Duke
               ,
               under
               pretence
               of
               a
               meer
               Visit
               only
               ,
               put
               him
               insensibly
               upon
               the
               contempt
               of
               worldly
               things
               ,
               and
               the
               necessity
               of
               Death
               ,
               and
               came
               at
               last
               by
               degrees
               to
               touch
               a
               little
               at
               Confession
               .
               The
               Duke
               though
               by
               this
               discourse
               he
               presently
               guess'd
               at
               the
               ill
               opinion
               they
               had
               of
               him
               ,
               and
               that
               they
               began
               to
               despair
               of
               his
               Life
               ,
               yet
               did
               he
               nevertheless
               make
               no
               shew
               of
               astonishment
               ,
               or
               surprize
               :
               but
               on
               the
               contrary
               submitting
               ,
               with
               great
               serenity
               ,
               and
               calmness
               to
               the
               good
               Pleasure
               of
               Almighty
               God
               ,
               
               he
               told
               the
               Holy
               Father
               ,
               
                 That
                 he
                 had
                 highly
                 oblig'd
                 him
                 in
                 putting
                 him
                 in
                 mind
                 of
                 his
                 Conscience
                 :
                 That
                 he
                 was
                 Old
                 ,
                 and
                 Sick
                 :
                 That
                 in
                 a
                 better
                 estate
                 of
                 Health
                 his
                 end
                 could
                 not
                 be
                 far
                 distant
                 from
                 him
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 being
                 by
                 the
                 Grace
                 of
                 God
                 a
                 Christian
                 ,
                 he
                 intended
                 to
                 dye
                 after
                 a
                 Christian
                 manner
                 .
              
               After
               which
               few
               words
               ,
               intreating
               he
               would
               give
               him
               some
               time
               to
               prepare
               himself
               for
               this
               Sacrament
               ,
               he
               caus'd
               him
               to
               retire
               into
               another
               Room
               .
               He
               commanded
               his
               Servants
               also
               to
               leave
               him
               alone
               ,
               and
               to
               depart
               out
               of
               his
               Chamber
               ;
               which
               being
               accordingly
               done
               ,
               after
               he
               had
               two
               hours
               recollected
               himself
               ,
               he
               caus'd
               the
               Father
               to
               be
               again
               call'd
               in
               ,
               who
               could
               never
               enough
               commend
               the
               Zeal
               ,
               and
               Repentance
               he
               observ'd
               in
               this
               illustrious
               Penitent
               .
               It
               was
               about
               noon
               that
               he
               made
               his
               Confession
               ,
               and
               about
               four
               of
               the
               Clock
               the
               same
               day
               ,
               he
               desir'd
               the
               
               Holy
               Eucharist
               ,
               which
               he
               receiv'd
               with
               so
               great
               Piety
               ,
               and
               Reverence
               ,
               as
               was
               not
               a
               little
               edifying
               to
               all
               the
               Assistants
               .
               He
               at
               the
               same
               time
               gave
               charge
               to
               his
               Almoner
               to
               acquaint
               him
               when
               it
               was
               time
               to
               receive
               the
               Extreme
               Unction
               ,
               taking
               order
               for
               all
               these
               last
               Ceremonies
               ,
               with
               so
               manly
               an
               indifferency
               ,
               and
               so
               great
               a
               tranquillity
               of
               mind
               ,
               as
               if
               he
               had
               rather
               been
               taking
               care
               for
               some
               other
               in
               a
               dying
               condition
               ,
               than
               busie
               about
               any
               thing
               that
               immediately
               concern'd
               himself
               .
               He
               was
               never
               heard
               at
               any
               time
               either
               to
               wish
               for
               Life
               ,
               or
               to
               repine
               at
               Death
               ;
               but
               performing
               without
               trouble
               and
               disorder
               what
               was
               to
               be
               done
               ,
               so
               well
               to
               receive
               the
               one
               ,
               and
               to
               part
               fairly
               with
               the
               other
               ,
               he
               ,
               in
               my
               opinion
               ,
               at
               this
               time
               gave
               the
               greatest
               proof
               ,
               and
               example
               of
               his
               Courage
               ,
               and
               Constancy
               ,
               that
               he
               had
               ever
               done
               .
            
             
               His
               Disease
               growing
               every
               day
               more
               violent
               than
               other
               ,
               he
               was
               ,
               the
               fourth
               day
               of
               his
               Sickness
               ,
               observ'd
               to
               fall
               into
               more
               and
               more
               extravagant
               Ravings
               ,
               than
               at
               any
               time
               before
               ,
               to
               which
               his
               Chest
               also
               began
               to
               be
               so
               obstructed
               ,
               that
               there
               was
               a
               visible
               difficulty
               of
               Breathing
               :
               All
               which
               dangerous
               Accidents
               ,
               and
               mortal
               Symptomes
               ,
               in
               an
               Age
               like
               that
               of
               his
               ,
               making
               every
               one
               conclude
               his
               dissolution
               to
               be
               very
               near
               ,
               they
               talk'd
               to
               him
               no
               more
               of
               any
               thing
               ,
               but
               God
               ;
               a
               Discourse
               that
               he
               also
               on
               his
               part
               hearkened
               to
               ,
               with
               great
               willingness
               ,
               and
               a●●ention
               .
               He
               had
               at
               all
               times
               had
               a
               Crucifix
               fastned
               to
               his
               Beds-feet
               ,
               upon
               which
               he
               now
               perpetually
               fixt
               his
               eyes
               ,
               and
               having
               caus'd
               his
               Chaplet
               to
               be
               put
               about
               his
               Arm
               ,
               because
               he
               wanted
               strength
               to
               hold
               it
               in
               his
               hand
               ,
               he
               was
               continually
               lifting
               it
               to
               his
               mouth
               to
               kiss
               it
               .
            
             
               The
               fifth
               day
               of
               his
               Sickness
               was
               very
               much
               worse
               ,
               than
               those
               that
               had
               gone
               before
               ;
               and
               if
               upon
               his
               other
               days
               he
               had
               had
               some
               intervals
               of
               repose
               ,
               the
               continuation
               of
               his
               Disease
               having
               infected
               all
               that
               remain'd
               in
               him
               of
               found
               ,
               and
               uncorrupt
               ;
               he
               was
               totally
               oppress'd
               without
               any
               release
               ,
               or
               intermission
               at
               all
               .
               The
               extremities
               of
               his
               Disease
               therefore
               causing
               it
               to
               be
               judg'd
               convenient
               to
               make
               use
               of
               the
               extremest
               Remedies
               both
               for
               Soul
               and
               Body
               ;
               his
               Physician
               resolv'd
               upon
               a
               Bleeding
               ,
               and
               the
               Ecclesiasticks
               upon
               the
               Extreme
               Unction
               ,
               of
               which
               the
               last
               nam'd
               preceded
               the
               other
               .
               About
               two
               hours
               after
               midnight
               ,
               the
               Dutchess
               
                 de
                 la
                 Valette
              
               ,
               the
               Marquis
               ,
               and
               Marquise
               
                 de
                 la
                 Valette
              
               her
               Children
               ,
               got
               up
               to
               be
               assisting
               at
               this
               Holy
               Ceremony
               ;
               to
               whom
               the
               Servants
               also
               being
               come
               in
               ,
               he
               in
               the
               presence
               of
               all
               his
               Family
               ,
               with
               exceeding
               Meekness
               ,
               and
               profound
               Reverence
               receiv'd
               that
               Sacrament
               .
               So
               soon
               as
               he
               saw
               the
               Priest
               enter
               the
               Chamber
               ,
               he
               rais'd
               himself
               up
               in
               his
               Bed
               ,
               and
               having
               pull'd
               off
               
               his
               Cap
               ,
               remain'd
               uncovered
               all
               the
               time
               of
               the
               Administration
               ,
               making
               his
               Responces
               aloud
               to
               all
               the
               Prayers
               of
               the
               Church
               ,
               and
               to
               all
               the
               Psalms
               ,
               especially
               the
               Miserere
               ,
               which
               he
               repeated
               by
               heart
               ,
               with
               a
               great
               many
               Penitent
               Tears
               .
               This
               Ceremony
               being
               over
               ,
               they
               left
               him
               some
               time
               to
               his
               repose
               ,
               and
               about
               ten
               in
               the
               morning
               the
               sixth
               day
               of
               his
               Sickness
               ,
               and
               also
               that
               of
               his
               Death
               ,
               his
               Physician
               caus'd
               him
               to
               be
               let
               Blood.
               He
               found
               himself
               yet
               capable
               of
               this
               Remedy
               ,
               and
               moreover
               found
               by
               it
               some
               kind
               of
               present
               Relief
               ,
               his
               Chest
               was
               much
               less
               obstructed
               ,
               and
               his
               Deliriums
               had
               far
               longer
               intervals
               than
               before
               ;
               insomuch
               that
               he
               began
               to
               have
               a
               better
               opinion
               of
               himself
               ,
               telling
               us
               (
               as
               it
               was
               very
               true
               )
               that
               two
               years
               before
               a
               Bleeding
               had
               sav'd
               his
               Life
               ,
               and
               that
               he
               found
               himself
               very
               much
               reliev'd
               by
               this
               :
               but
               all
               these
               Hopes
               were
               no
               other
               than
               feeble
               Rayes
               ,
               that
               threatned
               us
               with
               a
               sudden
               ,
               and
               fatal
               Eclipse
               .
               At
               three
               in
               the
               Afternoon
               he
               appear'd
               so
               infinitely
               chang'd
               ,
               that
               it
               was
               judg'd
               impossible
               for
               him
               to
               pass
               over
               that
               day
               ;
               neither
               was
               he
               himself
               insensible
               of
               it
               :
               and
               certainly
               it
               was
               an
               extraordinary
               mercy
               he
               receiv'd
               in
               this
               Extremity
               ,
               to
               have
               his
               Judgment
               more
               perfect
               ,
               and
               entire
               ,
               and
               his
               mind
               better
               compos'd
               at
               this
               ,
               than
               at
               any
               other
               time
               during
               the
               whole
               course
               of
               his
               Sickness
               .
            
             
               His
               last
               moments
               he
               employ'd
               in
               entertaining
               Fabert
               ,
               from
               the
               day
               of
               his
               arrival
               he
               had
               never
               seen
               him
               ;
               but
               having
               now
               on
               a
               sudden
               remembred
               he
               was
               in
               the
               house
               ,
               he
               caus'd
               him
               immediately
               to
               be
               call'd
               ,
               where
               ,
               after
               he
               had
               embrac'd
               him
               in
               his
               Arms
               ,
               
               he
               told
               him
               ,
               
                 That
                 he
                 would
                 not
                 now
                 lose
                 time
                 in
                 giving
                 hi●
                 new
                 assurances
                 of
                 an
                 Affection
                 ,
                 which
                 would
                 henceforward
                 be
                 useless
                 to
                 him
                 :
                 but
                 that
                 he
                 would
                 conjure
                 him
                 by
                 those
                 testimonies
                 he
                 had
                 sometime
                 receiv'd
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 would
                 preserve
                 his
                 to
                 his
                 declining
                 Family
                 :
                 That
                 he
                 did
                 entreat
                 him
                 to
                 assure
                 the
                 King
                 he
                 dy'd
                 his
                 Majesties
                 most
                 humble
                 ,
                 and
                 most
                 faithful
                 Servant
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 his
                 Name
                 humbly
                 to
                 beseech
                 him
                 ,
                 to
                 Honour
                 his
                 little
                 Children
                 ,
                 whom
                 the
                 Disgrace
                 of
                 the
                 Duke
                 their
                 Father
                 expos'd
                 to
                 infinite
                 Injuries
                 ,
                 with
                 his
                 gracious
                 Protection
                 :
                 That
                 they
                 had
                 the
                 Honour
                 to
                 appertain
                 to
                 his
                 Majesty
                 :
                 That
                 nothing
                 could
                 be
                 imputed
                 to
                 their
                 Innocency
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 he
                 hop'd
                 they
                 would
                 one
                 day
                 by
                 their
                 Services
                 manifest
                 their
                 Gratitude
                 for
                 his
                 Bounty
                 ,
                 and
                 Favour
                 .
              
               Though
               to
               render
               the
               King
               more
               favourable
               to
               this
               Request
               ,
               and
               to
               those
               Relations
               he
               did
               recommend
               thereby
               ,
               there
               seem'd
               to
               be
               a
               kind
               of
               necessity
               that
               he
               should
               also
               send
               some
               Complement
               to
               the
               Cardinal
               ,
               he
               did
               not
               do
               it
               nevertheless
               ;
               which
               some
               of
               his
               people
               thinking
               he
               had
               through
               forgetfulness
               omitted
               ,
               they
               made
               bold
               
               to
               put
               him
               in
               mind
               ;
               to
               whom
               after
               a
               little
               pause
               ,
               he
               return'd
               no
               other
               answer
               ,
               but
               that
               he
               was
               his
               Servant
               .
               The
               same
               Complement
               ,
               but
               with
               a
               very
               great
               deal
               of
               difference
               in
               the
               tender
               manner
               of
               delivery
               ,
               he
               sent
               to
               the
               Chancellour
               
                 Monsieur
                 Seguier
              
               ,
               who
               had
               ever
               manifested
               for
               him
               a
               constant
               ,
               and
               inviolate
               Friendship
               ;
               as
               also
               to
               several
               other
               Persons
               of
               Quality
               at
               Court.
               The
               severity
               that
               had
               been
               exercis'd
               upon
               his
               Family
               ,
               making
               him
               believe
               that
               their
               Enemies
               aim'd
               at
               no
               less
               ,
               than
               their
               total
               Ruine
               ,
               he
               would
               enjoyn
               Fabert
               of
               all
               his
               Governments
               ,
               and
               Commands
               to
               ask
               the
               Castle
               of
               Loches
               only
               in
               favour
               of
               the
               Marquis
               
                 de
                 la
                 Valette
              
               his
               Grandchild
               ,
               and
               that
               only
               ,
               because
               seeing
               himself
               upon
               the
               point
               to
               expire
               ,
               he
               could
               have
               wish'd
               ,
               that
               his
               Body
               after
               his
               Death
               ,
               might
               have
               been
               in
               the
               power
               of
               no
               other
               ,
               than
               those
               of
               his
               own
               Blood.
               A
               request
               so
               modest
               ,
               and
               so
               inconsiderable
               in
               it self
               ,
               that
               he
               doubted
               not
               ,
               but
               it
               would
               be
               easily
               granted
               ,
               and
               that
               he
               might
               have
               retriv'd
               this
               little
               piece
               from
               the
               wrack
               of
               his
               great
               Fortune
               :
               but
               he
               was
               deceiv'd
               ,
               and
               the
               ill
               nature
               of
               his
               Enemies
               was
               such
               ,
               that
               even
               that
               was
               also
               deny'd
               him
               .
            
             
               After
               he
               had
               dismiss'd
               Fabert
               ,
               he
               caus'd
               the
               Dutchess
               
                 de
                 la
                 Valette
              
               his
               Daughter-in-Law
               ,
               the
               Marquis
               
                 de
                 la
                 Valette
              
               ,
               and
               the
               Marquise
               his
               Sister
               to
               come
               to
               his
               Bed-side
               ,
               to
               whom
               after
               he
               had
               in
               general
               deliver'd
               himself
               in
               several
               expressions
               of
               great
               Passion
               ,
               and
               tenderness
               ,
               and
               exhorted
               them
               to
               Unity
               ,
               and
               Mutual
               Affection
               ;
               directing
               his
               Speech
               to
               the
               Marquis
               ,
               
                 He
                 in
                 the
                 first
                 place
                 recommended
                 to
                 him
                 the
                 Service
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 next
                 that
                 of
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 without
                 ever
                 alienating
                 himself
                 from
                 it
                 upon
                 any
                 colour
                 ,
                 or
                 pretence
                 whatever
                 :
                 to
                 honour
                 his
                 Father
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 what
                 estate
                 soever
                 to
                 pay
                 him
                 all
                 the
                 Duty
                 ,
                 and
                 Service
                 of
                 a
                 good
                 ,
                 and
                 Obedient
                 Son
                 ;
                 and
                 never
                 to
                 remember
                 the
                 Injuries
                 had
                 been
                 done
                 him
                 ;
                 of
                 which
                 he
                 charg'd
                 him
                 in
                 express
                 terms
                 to
                 retain
                 no
                 kind
                 of
                 resentment
                 ;
                 assuring
                 them
                 all
                 ,
                 that
                 living
                 in
                 that
                 Unity
                 ,
                 and
                 good
                 Intelligence
                 with
                 one
                 another
                 ,
                 he
                 had
                 recommended
                 to
                 them
                 ,
                 God
                 Almighty
                 would
                 bless
                 them
                 ,
                 as
                 he
                 bless'd
                 them
                 with
                 all
                 his
                 heart
                 .
              
               After
               which
               ,
               proceeding
               to
               some
               consolatory
               Admonitions
               ,
               wherewithal
               to
               moderate
               their
               Grief
               ,
               he
               with
               great
               difficulty
               lifted
               up
               his
               hand
               to
               give
               them
               his
               last
               Benediction
               .
               This
               Action
               thus
               pass'd
               ,
               he
               turn'd
               himself
               to
               the
               other
               side
               of
               the
               Bed
               ,
               either
               to
               repose
               himself
               after
               this
               last
               effort
               of
               his
               Spirits
               ,
               and
               Voice
               ;
               or
               to
               conceal
               his
               Tears
               ,
               which
               although
               by
               tenderness
               ,
               and
               good
               Nature
               ,
               rather
               than
               want
               of
               Courage
               ,
               extracted
               from
               him
               ;
               yet
               would
               he
               not
               be
               reproach'd
               with
               such
               a
               
               weakness
               ,
               still
               retaining
               so
               much
               vigour
               ,
               as
               to
               maintain
               decency
               ,
               and
               the
               constancy
               he
               had
               ever
               manifested
               in
               all
               his
               Actions
               ,
               even
               in
               death
               it self
               .
               He
               was
               heard
               indeed
               to
               fetch
               some
               profound
               sighs
               ,
               and
               often
               to
               repeat
               the
               name
               of
               his
               Son
               
                 de
                 la
                 Valette
              
               ,
               who
               of
               all
               his
               Children
               had
               ever
               been
               dearest
               to
               him
               :
               but
               that
               also
               was
               all
               he
               yielded
               to
               the
               impulse
               of
               nature
               ,
               in
               this
               final
               Separation
               .
            
             
               Having
               thus
               paid
               some
               Sighs
               to
               his
               Grief
               ,
               several
               good
               ,
               and
               Learned
               Divines
               ,
               who
               were
               assisting
               about
               him
               ,
               again
               put
               him
               upon
               the
               Discourse
               of
               Piety
               ,
               and
               the
               forgiveness
               of
               his
               Enemies
               ;
               to
               whom
               he
               still
               constantly
               reply'd
               ,
               that
               he
               freely
               forgave
               them
               all
               ,
               naming
               withal
               those
               from
               whom
               he
               had
               receiv'd
               the
               greatest
               and
               most
               irreparable
               wrongs
               :
               when
               some
               of
               them
               ,
               more
               zealous
               than
               the
               rest
               ,
               seeing
               him
               in
               so
               good
               a
               disposition
               ,
               ask'd
               him
               if
               he
               did
               not
               also
               forgive
               his
               Servants
               ,
               who
               had
               any
               way
               displeas'd
               him
               ?
               To
               whom
               he
               again
               reply'd
               ,
               that
               yes
               ,
               and
               withal
               his
               heart
               :
               but
               there
               being
               one
               of
               them
               ,
               who
               a
               few
               days
               before
               he
               had
               fall'n
               upon
               with
               very
               severe
               ,
               and
               passionate
               Language
               ,
               the
               same
               person
               who
               had
               engag'd
               in
               the
               former
               Interrogatories
               ,
               proceeding
               (
               indiscreetly
               enough
               )
               to
               ask
               him
               ,
               if
               he
               did
               not
               also
               ask
               pardon
               of
               those
               he
               might
               have
               himself
               offended
               ?
               His
               courage
               ,
               not
               totally
               abated
               in
               this
               last
               extremity
               ,
               being
               a
               little
               inflam'd
               at
               the
               proposal
               of
               this
               reciprocal
               submission
               ,
               he
               made
               answer
               ,
               that
               it
               was
               sufficient
               ,
               he
               had
               pardon'd
               those
               of
               his
               people
               who
               had
               offended
               him
               ,
               and
               that
               he
               had
               never
               heard
               ,
               that
               to
               dye
               well
               a
               Master
               was
               oblig'd
               to
               make
               *
               Honourable
               Satisfaction
               to
               his
               own
               Domesticks
               .
               Those
               who
               were
               nearest
               to
               him
               perceiv'd
               him
               to
               be
               a
               little
               transported
               at
               that
               word
               :
               but
               it
               was
               very
               easie
               to
               pacifie
               ,
               and
               compose
               him
               ;
               and
               after
               that
               nothing
               was
               heard
               from
               him
               but
               ardent
               Prayers
               to
               God
               :
               neither
               was
               he
               observ'd
               to
               do
               any
               thing
               more
               ,
               than
               to
               turn
               his
               eyes
               towards
               the
               Crucifix
               ,
               and
               to
               kiss
               his
               Beads
               .
               In
               this
               condition
               he
               lay
               ,
               when
               his
               strength
               visibly
               impairing
               ,
               but
               his
               mind
               remaining
               in
               a
               great
               tranquillity
               ,
               and
               calm
               ,
               they
               perceiv'd
               him
               by
               little
               and
               little
               to
               decline
               ,
               and
               faint
               away
               ,
               sensibly
               observing
               Death
               to
               disperse
               it self
               over
               all
               his
               Limbs
               .
               
               His
               Legs
               first
               grew
               stiffe
               ,
               and
               cold
               ;
               which
               cold
               in
               a
               few
               hours
               seiz'd
               of
               his
               other
               parts
               ,
               till
               it
               came
               at
               last
               to
               his
               Heart
               .
               Thus
               the
               thirteenth
               day
               of
               Ianuary
               ,
               and
               the
               sixth
               of
               his
               Disease
               ,
               he
               dy'd
               environ'd
               by
               three
               of
               his
               Children
               ,
               several
               Divines
               ,
               and
               all
               his
               Domestick
               Servants
               ;
               the
               last
               whereof
               having
               with
               unparallel'd
               Care
               ,
               and
               Diligence
               attended
               him
               all
               the
               time
               of
               his
               
               Sickness
               ,
               continued
               still
               the
               same
               Services
               ,
               and
               Respect
               ,
               till
               they
               brought
               him
               to
               his
               Grave
               .
               He
               was
               entred
               into
               the
               fourscore
               ,
               and
               eighth
               year
               of
               his
               Age
               ,
               by
               which
               long
               series
               of
               time
               he
               had
               had
               the
               advantage
               of
               seeing
               himself
               the
               most
               Ancient
               Duke
               ,
               and
               Peer
               of
               France
               ,
               the
               most
               Ancient
               Officer
               of
               the
               Crown
               ,
               the
               most
               Ancient
               General
               of
               an
               Army
               ,
               the
               most
               Ancient
               Governour
               of
               a
               Province
               ,
               the
               most
               Ancient
               Knight
               of
               the
               Order
               ,
               the
               most
               Ancient
               Counsellor
               of
               State
               ,
               and
               the
               Oldest
               Man
               of
               Condition
               almost
               of
               his
               Time.
               
            
             
               The
               End
               of
               the
               Twelfth
               and
               Last
               Book
               of
               the
               Life
               of
               the
               Duke
               of
               Espernon
               .
            
             
               FINIS
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             
               Some
               Books
               Printed
               for
               Henry
               Brome
               ,
               at
               the
               Gun
               ,
               at
               the
               West
               End
               of
               St.
               Pauls
               .
            
             
               Mr.
               
               Simpson's
               Division
               Viol
               ,
               in
               three
               Parts
               ,
               in
               Folio
               .
            
             
               His
               Compendium
               of
               Musick
               ,
               in
               five
               Parts
               ,
               Octavo
               .
            
             
               Bishop
               Saundersons
               Five
               Cases
               of
               Conscience
               ,
               Octavo
               .
            
             
               Sir
               Kenelme
               Digby's
               Receipts
               in
               Physick
               and
               Chyrurgery
               :
               Also
               his
               Cabinet
               opened
               for
               making
               Metheglin
               ,
               Sydar
               ,
               Cherry-Wine
               ,
               with
               Directions
               for
               Cookery
               ,
               Preserving
               ,
               Conserving
               ,
               and
               Candying
               ,
               Octavo
               .
            
             
               The
               Complete
               Body
               of
               the
               Art
               Military
               both
               for
               Horse
               and
               Foot
               ,
               with
               the
               Art
               of
               Gunnery
               :
               By
               
                 Richard
                 Elton
              
               ,
               L.
               C.
               and
               
                 Thomas
                 Rudd
              
               ,
               Chief
               Engineer
               to
               King
               Charles
               the
               First
               ,
               Folio
               .
            
             
               Scarronnides
               ,
               or
               
                 Virgil
                 Travestié
              
               ,
               a
               Mock
               Poem
               ,
               Octavo
               .
            
             
               Mr.
               
                 A.
                 Bromes
              
               Poems
               ,
               and
               Songs
               ,
               Octavo
               .
            
             
               Dr.
               Browns
               Vulgar
               Errors
               ,
               and
               Urne
               Burial
               ,
               Quarto
               .
            
          
        
      
    
     
       
         Notes, typically marginal, from the original text
         
           Notes for div A42794-e12970
           
             The
             Dukes
             Extraction
             .
          
           
             *
             D'
             Avila
             .
          
           
             *
             Mr.
             De
             Tho●
             D'
             A●bign●
             .
          
           
             Remarkable
             exploits
             of
             
               Iohn
               de
               la
               Valette
            
             the
             D●●e's
             Father
             .
          
           
             Anno
             157●
             .
          
           
             The
             first
             Exploit
             of
             
               Iean
               Louis
            
             called
             Caumont
             .
          
           
             Anno
             1573.
             
          
           
             Anno
             1574.
             
          
           
             Caumonts
             first
             J●urney
             to
             Court.
             
          
           
             Anno
             1575.
             1576.
             
          
           
             The
             memoires
             of
             Queen
             Mar.
             
          
           
             Aubigné
             .
          
           
             Caumont
             .
             withdraws
             himself
             from
             the
             King
             of
             Navarre
             .
          
           
             
             C●umont's
             second
             journey
             to
             Court
             ,
             and
             the
             beginning
             of
             his
             Favour
             .
          
           
             Anno
             1577.
             
          
           
             The
             King
             's
             first
             Bounty
             to
             Caumont
             .
          
           
             Caumont
             follows
             the
             Duke
             of
             Alenson
             in
             the
             War.
             
          
           
             He
             goes
             to
             the
             Siege
             of
             Brouage
             .
          
           
             His
             return
             from
             the
             Siege
             of
             Brouage
             to
             Court.
             
          
           
             Anno
             1578.
             
          
           
             Anno
             1579.
             
          
           
             
             Caumont's
             Embassy
             to
             Savoy
             .
          
           
             St.
             
             Luc's
             disgrace
             .
          
           
             Anno
             1580.
             
          
           
             Au●ig●é
             .
          
           
             Aubigné
             .
          
           
             
             C●umont's
             high
             Favo●r
             .
          
           
             Anno
             1581.
             
          
           
             A
             proposition
             of
             Marriage
             for
             the
             Duke
             of
             Espernon
             .
          
           
             The
             journal
             of
             Henry
             the
             third
             .
          
           
             Anno
             1582.
             
          
           
             The
             two
             Favourites
             made
             Dukes
             and
             Peers
             of
             〈◊〉
             .
          
           
             Anno
             1583.
             
          
           
             The
             state
             of
             Affairs
             at
             Court
             ,
             and
             the
             Kings
             cond●ct
             .
          
           
             The
             Duke
             advances
             his
             own
             Relations
             .
          
           
             Anno
             1584.
             
          
           
             The
             first
             commotion
             of
             the
             League
             .
          
           
             Anno
             1585.
             
          
           
             The
             King
             sends
             the
             Duke
             of
             Espernon
             to
             treat
             with
             the
             King
             of
             Navarre
             .
          
           
             D'
             A●●igné
             .
          
           
             The
             League
             makes
             the
             Duke
             of
             
             Esp●rnon's
             Voyage
             a
             Pretense
             to
             stir
             up
             the
             people
             .
          
           
             The
             Duke
             of
             Guise
             attempts
             to
             win
             the
             Duke
             of
             Espernon
             to
             his
             side
             by
             giving
             him
             his
             Daughter
             .
          
           
             The
             second
             pretense
             of
             the
             League
             .
          
           
             The
             Office
             of
             Colonel
             General
             of
             France
             erected
             .
          
           
             The
             Duke
             of
             
             Guise's
             complaints
             .
          
           
             The
             League
             takes
             up
             Arms.
             
          
           
             The
             description
             of
             the
             City
             of
             Metz
             ,
             and
             i●s
             importance
             .
          
           
             *
             〈…〉
             Sheriff
             .
          
           
             The
             Progress
             of
             the
             League
             .
          
           
             The
             Rupture
             betwixt
             the
             Duke
             of
             Espernon
             and
             Villeroy
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A42794-e19910
           
             The
             Duke
             of
             Guise
             approaches
             with
             his
             Army
             near
             Paris
             .
          
           
             The
             Queen
             Mother
             sent
             to
             Treat
             of
             a
             Peace
             .
          
           
             The
             Treaty
             concluded
             at
             Nemours
             .
          
           
             The
             War
             begun
             by
             the
             King
             against
             the
             Hugonots
             .
          
           
             
               Chambres
               Mi-parties
            
             were
             Courts
             of
             Justice
             establish'd
             in
             divers
             ▪
             Cities
             of
             France
             ,
             in
             favour
             of
             the
             Hugonots
             ,
             of
             which
             Relig●on
             the
             one
             half
             were
             ,
             and
             the
             other
             half
             Catholicks
             .
          
           
             The
             Duke
             of
             Espernon
             sent
             with
             an
             Army
             into
             Provence
             .
          
           
             Anno
             1586.
             
          
           
             New
             discontents
             betw●xt
             the
             Duke
             &
             
               Mounsieur
               de
               Vill●r●y
            
             .
          
           
             The
             entry
             of
             the
             Reiters
             into
             France
             ,
             and
             the
             Kings
             prudent
             conduct
             in
             this
             War.
             
          
           
             *
             Arrierebans
             ,
             which
             upon
             examination
             I
             find
             to
             be
             in
             effect
             the
             same
             thing
             with
             our
             Train-bands
             
          
           
             M●smoires
             de
             la
             Ligue
             .
          
           
             Anno
             1587.
             
          
           
             The
             Marriage
             betwixt
             the
             Duke
             of
             Espernon
             and
             
               Marguerite
               de
               Foix
            
             ,
             and
             
               de
               Candalle
            
             .
          
           
             A●●igné
             .
          
           
             Tho●
             .
          
           
             Bem●●
             .
          
           
             The
             D●ke's
             Estate
             at
             h●s
             Marri●ge
             .
          
           
             The
             Reiters
             enter
             into
             France
             .
          
           
             The
             Duke
             Beats
             up
             a
             Q●arter
             of
             the
             German
             Horse
             .
          
           
             De
             〈◊〉
             de
             Ligu●
             .
          
           
             The
             Reiters
             come
             to
             Composition
             ,
             and
             retire
             .
          
           
             The
             loss
             of
             the
             Battel
             of
             Coutras
             .
          
           
             The
             Duke
             of
             Espernon
             gratified
             with
             all
             the
             Offices
             vacant
             by
             the
             Death
             of
             the
             Duke
             of
             Ioyeuse
             .
          
           
             As
             also
             those
             of
             Bellegarde
             kill'd
             at
             that
             Battel
             .
          
           
             Des
             Memoires
             de
             la
             Ligue
             .
          
           
             
               Mounsieur
               de
               la
               Valette
            
             Def●●●●
             part
             of
             the
             Fore●gn
             Army
             .
             
               De
               ●hou
            
             .
          
           
             *
             The
             same
             who
             in
             
               D'
               Avila
            
             is
             called
             
               Alphonso
               Corso
            
             .
          
           
             Anno
             1588.
             
          
           
             D'
             Avila
             .
          
           
             A
             Conspiracy
             of
             the
             sixteen
             upon
             the
             Kings
             Person
             .
          
           
             
               Du
               journal
               de
            
             Henry
             III.
             
          
           
             *
             
               D'
               Avila
            
             says
             but
             seven
             ,
             
               De
               S●rres
            
             says
             eight
             .
          
           
             The
             Barricades
             .
          
           
             The
             King
             retires
             to
             Chartres
             .
          
           
             The
             Duke
             of
             
             Espernon's
             arrival
             at
             Chartr●s
             .
          
           
             Contradictions
             amongst
             the
             Historians
             about
             the
             Duke's
             Reception
             at
             Court.
             
          
           
             The
             League
             Print
             a
             Manifest
             against
             the
             Duke
             of
             Espernon
             ,
             and
             his
             Brother
             .
          
           
             The
             Duke
             resolves
             to
             give
             way
             to
             the
             time
             ,
             and
             to
             retire
             .
          
           
             Several
             opinions
             upon
             the
             Dukes
             retirement
             .
          
           
             The
             D●ke
             re●●●●
             into
             his
             Governments
             .
          
           
             The
             D●ke
             of
             Guise
             comes
             to
             Court.
             
          
           
             *
             
               De
               Guez
            
             was
             
             Bal●●c's
             Father
             .
          
           
             The
             Duke
             publishes
             an
             Answer
             to
             the
             Manifest
             of
             the
             League
             .
          
           
             The
             Duke
             arrives
             at
             Angou●esme
             .
          
           
             The
             King
             commands
             the
             Inha●itants
             of
             the
             City
             not
             to
             receive
             the
             Duke
             .
          
           
             But
             too
             late
             
          
           
             Anno
             1558.
             
          
           
             The
             Conspiracy
             of
             A●goules●●e
             against
             the
             Duke
             of
             Espernon
             .
          
           
             *
             In
             wh●ch
             L●bel
             the
             Duke
             of
             Espernon
             was
             compared
             to
             
               Pierce
               Gaveston
               ,
               as
               I●an
               de
               Serres
            
             reports
             .
          
           
             *
             An
             Al●rm
             Bell
             ,
             which
             it
             is
             the
             custom
             in
             France
             to
             ring
             upon
             any
             T●mult
             ,
             or
             Insurrection
             .
          
           
             The
             end
             of
             the
             Action
             .
          
           
             The
             King
             of
             N●varre
             endeavours
             to
             draw
             the
             Duke
             over
             to
             his
             Party
             .
          
           
             The
             Duke
             excuses
             himself
             .
          
           
             The
             King
             of
             Navarre
             tries
             again
             to
             perswade
             the
             Duke
             ,
             but
             in
             vain
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A42794-e27310
           
             The
             Affairs
             of
             the
             Court
             during
             the
             Duke's
             absence
             .
          
           
             The
             Duke
             of
             Guise
             in
             suspense
             ,
             whether
             or
             no
             he
             should
             pursue
             his
             Designs
             .
          
           
             The
             Duke
             of
             Guise
             confirm'd
             ●n
             his
             first
             resolutions
             .
          
           
             The
             King
             resolves
             upon
             his
             death
             
          
           
             New
             Ministers
             chosen
             after
             the
             Duke
             of
             
             Guise's
             Death
             .
          
           
             The
             Duke
             call'd
             back
             to
             Court.
             
          
           
             Anno
             1589.
             
          
           
             Some
             actions
             of
             the
             Duke
             during
             his
             retirement
             .
          
           
             The
             D●ke's
             Forces
             .
          
           
             A
             generous
             act
             of
             the
             Duke
             .
          
           
             D'
             Avila●
             
          
           
             M●●●sieur
             〈◊〉
             Tho●
             .
          
           
             The
             Duke
             re-inforc'd
             by
             new
             Supplies
             .
          
           
             The
             Command
             of
             the
             Rear-guard
             reserv'd
             for
             the
             D●ke
             of
             Espernon
             .
          
           
             The
             Duke's
             arrival
             at
             the
             Army
             ,
             and
             his
             favourable
             reception
             .
          
           
             M●unsi●●●
             de
             〈◊〉
             .
          
           
             He
             enters
             into
             higher
             favour
             than
             ever
             .
          
           
             The
             King
             's
             generous
             Resolution
             .
          
           
             The
             King
             marches
             from
             Tours
             to
             Paris
             .
          
           
             The
             King
             of
             
             Navarre's
             first
             aversion
             for
             the
             Duke
             of
             Espernon
             .
          
           
             Encrease
             at
             the
             Siege
             of
             Estampes
             :
          
           
             The
             taking
             of
             
               Mont●rea●
               faut-yonne
            
             .
          
           
             The
             Surrender
             of
             Pontoise
             .
          
           
             The
             Siege
             of
             Paris
             ,
             and
             the
             death
             of
             Henry
             the
             Third
             .
          
           
             Several
             Propositions
             about
             the
             new
             King
             amongst
             the
             Chiefs
             of
             the
             Army
             .
          
           
             The
             Lords
             Catholick
             send
             his
             Majesty
             their
             Resolution
             .
          
           
             His
             Majesties
             Answer
             .
          
           
             The
             major
             part
             of
             the
             Catholick
             Lords
             submit
             to
             the
             King.
             
          
           
             The
             Duke
             of
             Esperno●
             stands
             out
             .
          
           
             The
             Duke
             obstinate
             to
             leave
             the
             Army
             .
          
           
             The
             K●ng
             perswaded
             to
             cause
             the
             Duke
             to
             be
             stab'd
             .
          
           
             The
             Duke
             goes
             to
             take
             his
             leave
             of
             the
             King.
             
          
           
             The
             King
             's
             angry
             Speech
             to
             the
             Duke
             .
          
           
             The
             Remonstrances
             of
             the
             Duke's
             Friends
             to
             perswade
             him
             to
             stay
             .
          
           
             The
             Duke
             fortifies
             the
             Castle
             of
             Angoulesme
             ,
             and
             the
             Cittadel
             of
             Xaintes
             .
          
           
             The
             D●ke
             rescues
             Limoges
             out
             of
             the
             hands
             of
             the
             League
             .
          
           
             The
             Du●e
             〈◊〉
             St.
             Germ●n
             ,
             which
             surren●ers
             .
          
           
             The
             D●ke
             call'd
             back
             into
             Angoumois
             to
             suppress
             the
             Leaguers
             there
             .
          
           
             The
             D●ke
             relieves
             B●urg
             .
          
           
             Anno
             1591.
             
          
           
             The
             birth
             of
             
               Henry
               de
               Foix
            
             ,
             and
             
               de
               la
               Valette
               ▪
            
             the
             Duke
             of
             
             Espernon's
             eldest
             Son.
             
          
           
             The
             birth
             of
             
               Bernard
               de
               F●ix
            
             ,
             and
             
               de
               la
               Valet●e
            
             ,
             the
             Duke's
             second
             Son.
             
          
           
             The
             Birth
             of
             Lewis
             Cardinal
             
               de
               la
               Valette
            
             ,
             the
             Duke's
             youngest
             Son.
             
          
           
             Passages
             at
             Co●rt
             in
             the
             Duke's
             absence
             .
          
           
             The
             King
             importun'd
             to
             hasten
             his
             Conversion
             .
          
           
             The
             D●ke
             of
             Espernon
             returns
             to
             Court.
             
          
           
             D'Avila
             .
          
           
             The
             Siege
             of
             Chartres
             ,
          
           
             The
             Duke
             goes
             into
             Picardy
             .
          
           
             An
             attempt
             ●pon
             the
             Duke
             of
             Espernon
             by
             the
             Duke
             of
             Aumale
             .
          
           
             Minieux
             routed
             by
             by
             the
             Duke
             ,
             and
             taken
             prisoner
             .
          
           
             The
             Duke
             's
             ill
             usage
             at
             Corbie
             .
          
           
             The
             Duke
             shot
             into
             the
             mouth
             at
             
               Pierre
               Fonds
            
             .
          
           
             The
             Duke
             returns
             to
             the
             King.
             
          
           
             Chartres
             after
             an
             obstinate
             Siege
             surrendred
             to
             the
             King
             ,
             and
             soon
             after
             Noyon
             .
          
           
             The
             Duke
             of
             Espernon
             retires
             into
             his
             own
             Government
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A42794-e31950
           
             Anno
             1592.
             
          
           
             The
             Duke
             prepares
             to
             return
             to
             the
             King.
             
          
           
             Is
             hindred
             by
             the
             death
             of
             
               Mounsieur
               de
               la
               Valette
            
             hi●
             Brother
             .
          
           
             Mounsieur
             de
             la
             Valette
             
               's
               exploit●
               in
            
             Provence
             ,
             and
             〈◊〉
             .
          
           
             Mounsi●ur
             de
             〈◊〉
             
          
           
             The
             Office
             of
             Admiral
             conferr'd
             upon
             St.
             Blancart
             .
          
           
             The
             Duke
             demands
             of
             the
             King
             the
             Government
             of
             Provence
             .
          
           
             The
             Forces
             the
             Duke
             carried
             with
             him
             into
             Provence
             .
          
           
             And
             what
             he
             found
             there
             .
          
           
             The
             Duke
             enforc'd
             to
             borrow
             mony
             .
          
           
             The
             Duke
             departs
             from
             Angoul●sme
             .
          
           
             The
             Duke
             relieves
             Villemu●●
          
           
             The
             D●ke
             relieves
             Mantaubon
             by
             the
             taking
             in
             several
             Castles
             from
             the
             League
             .
          
           
             The
             Siege
             of
             Montau●on
             .
          
           
             The
             Duke
             of
             Esp●rnon's
             sever●ty
             .
          
           
             The
             Siege
             of
             Arles
             .
          
           
             Arles
             surrendred
             .
          
           
             The
             S●ege
             of
             A●tibe
             .
          
           
             A●bigné
             .
          
           
             Anti●e
             taken
             by
             Assault
             .
          
           
             The
             Surrender
             of
             Cannes
             .
          
           
             Mounsieur
             de
             Tho●
             .
          
           
             Anno
             1593.
             
          
           
             The
             Duke
             reduces
             several
             revolted
             Towns.
             
          
           
             The
             D●ke
             makes
             an
             attempt
             first
             upon
             Aix
             ,
             a●d
             after
             upon
             Marse●●es
             .
          
           
             Forts
             built
             against
             Aix
             .
          
           
             The
             En●my
             endeavours
             by
             frequent
             sallies
             to
             hinder
             the
             Duke's
             Works
             .
          
           
             A
             great
             sally
             made
             by
             the
             besieged
             
          
           
             An
             attempt
             upon
             Marselles
             .
          
           
             The
             D●ke
             returns
             to
             Aix
             .
          
           
             The
             Duke
             's
             miraculous
             escape
             .
          
           
             The
             Inhabitants
             of
             Aix
             ,
             imagining
             the
             Duke
             slain
             ,
             make
             another
             sally
             .
          
           
             The
             Duke
             in
             a
             new
             danger
             .
          
           
             The
             Death
             of
             the
             Dutchess
             of
             Espernon
             .
          
           
             Anno
             1594.
             
          
           
             The
             Provencials
             Revolt
             from
             the
             Duke
             .
          
           
             King
             Henry
             the
             IIII.
             turns
             Roman
             Catholick
             .
          
           
             Mounsieur
             de
             Thou
             .
          
           
             Designs
             o●
             the
             
               Count
               de
               Carces
            
             against
             the
             Duke
             .
          
           
             Anno
             1595.
             
          
           
             The
             King
             sends
             secret
             Orders
             to
             
               l'
               Esdiguieres
            
             ,
             and
             Colonel
             
               Alphonso
               d'
               Ornano
            
             .
          
           
             The
             Duke
             is
             resolute
             to
             maintain
             himself
             in
             his
             Government
             .
          
           
             The
             King
             resolves
             to
             remove
             the
             D●ke
             from
             the
             Government
             of
             Provence
             .
          
           
             
               Mounsieur
               de
               l'
               Esdiguieres
            
             en●ers
             with
             an
             Army
             into
             Provence
             ,
             against
             the
             Duke
             .
          
           
             The
             Duke
             goes
             out
             to
             meet
             
               Mounsieur
               de
               l'
               Esdiguieres
            
             .
          
           
             A
             true
             accompt
             of
             the
             Action
             .
          
           
             The
             Duke'●
             Victory
             fatal
             to
             Bezaudun
             .
          
           
             The
             Duke
             at
             last
             is
             necessitated
             to
             an
             Accommodation
             .
          
           
             The
             Duke
             goes
             over
             to
             Languedoc
             .
          
           
             A
             remarkable
             Duel
             betwixt
             two
             of
             the
             Duke's
             Captains
             .
          
           
             
               The
               Fort
               of
            
             Aix
             
               surpriz'd
               by
            
             Mounsieur
             l'
             Esdiguieres
             .
          
           
             The
             Fort
             of
             Aix
             demolish'd
             .
          
           
             Many
             other
             places
             revolt
             from
             the
             Duke
             .
          
           
             The
             Duke
             returns
             into
             Provence
             .
          
           
             The
             Duke
             of
             Guise
             made
             Governour
             of
             Provence
             .
          
           
             The
             Duke
             of
             Guise
             ,
             and
             
               Mounsieur
               l'
               Esdiguieres
            
             go
             against
             the
             D●ke
             of
             Espernon
             .
          
           
             The
             Duke
             resolute
             to
             stand
             upon
             his
             de●ence
             .
          
           
             The
             Duke
             abandoned
             by
             most
             of
             his
             friends
             .
          
           
             The
             Duke
             of
             Espernon
             enters
             into
             a
             general
             mistrust
             of
             all
             his
             followers
             .
          
           
             A
             Skirmish
             betwixt
             the
             Duke
             of
             Guise
             ,
             and
             the
             Duke
             of
             Espernon
             .
          
           
             All
             things
             averse
             to
             the
             Duke
             in
             Provence
             .
          
           
             A
             Plot
             against
             the
             Duke
             of
             
             Espernon's
             life
             .
          
           
             A
             Quintal
             is
             an
             hundred
             weight
             .
          
           
             The
             Duke
             's
             wonderf●l
             escape
             .
          
           
             Reflections
             upon
             the
             several
             dangers
             of
             the
             Duke
             of
             
             Espernon's
             life
             .
          
           
             Anno
             1596.
             
          
           
             The
             Duke
             of
             Espernon
             traduc'd
             by
             the
             Cardinal
             
               d'
               Oss●t
            
             .
          
           
             Other
             Calumnies
             against
             the
             Duke
             .
          
           
             The
             Duke
             of
             Espernon
             ,
             rejecting
             all
             offers
             from
             
               Savoy
               ,
               Spain
            
             ,
             and
             the
             Duke
             of
             Mayenne
             submits
             himself
             to
             the
             King.
             
          
           
             The
             Duke
             of
             Espernon
             receiv'd
             into
             Favour
             .
          
           
             A
             digression
             upon
             a
             remarkable
             passage
             .
          
           
             *
             The
             man
             without
             fear
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A42794-e40360
           
             The
             posture
             of
             Affairs
             at
             the
             Duke
             of
             
             Espernon's
             arrival
             at
             Court.
             
          
           
             A
             design
             upon
             Calice
             .
          
           
             A
             remarkable
             action
             of
             Campag●●●
             .
          
           
             *
             Or
             younger
             Brother
             .
          
           
             *
             Cardinal
             Bentiv●g●●o
             De
             Thou
             .
          
           
             Anno
             1597.
             
          
           
             The
             Pope
             sends
             his
             Legat
             into
             France
             .
          
           
             An
             Assembly
             at
             Roan
             .
          
           
             *
             
               He
               is
               call'd
               by
            
             Iean
             de
             Serres
             ,
             He●n●nl
             〈◊〉
             .
          
           
             The
             Duke
             of
             Espernon
             comes
             to
             the
             King
             at
             Amiens
             .
          
           
             A
             surprize
             design'd
             upon
             Arras
             .
          
           
             〈◊〉
             .
          
           
             Anno
             1598.
             
          
           
             The
             peace
             concluded
             〈◊〉
             Vervins
             .
          
           
             The
             Marriage
             of
             the
             Duke
             of
             Montpensur
             with
             
               Katharine
               de
               Ioyeuse
            
             ,
             now
             Dutchess
             of
             Guise
             ,
             and
             Niece
             to
             the
             Duke
             of
             Espernon
             .
          
           
             Anno
             1599.
             
          
           
             The
             Duke
             of
             Savoy
             begins
             to
             practice
             with
             the
             
               Mareschal
               de
               Biron
            
             .
          
           
             The
             Cardinal
             Aldobrandino
             sent
             by
             the
             Pope
             into
             France
             .
          
           
             The
             Peace
             with
             Savoy
             concluded
             .
          
           
             The
             Duke
             of
             Espernon
             leaves
             the
             Court
             to
             go
             into
             Angoumois
             ,
             and
             goes
             into
             Guienne
             .
          
           
             Anno
             1600.
             
          
           
             A
             dispute
             betwixt
             the
             the
             Duke
             and
             the
             
               Mareschald
               '
               Ornane
            
             .
          
           
             Anno
             1601.
             
          
           
             The
             King
             reconciles
             the
             Duke
             and
             the
             Mareschal
             .
          
           
             The
             birth
             of
             the
             Dolphin
             ,
             afterwards
             Lewis
             the
             XIII
             .
          
           
             Anno
             1602.
             
          
           
             The
             Conspiracy
             of
             
               M●reschal
               Biron
            
             ,
             and
             the
             Duke's
             carriage
             in
             that
             business
             .
          
           
             Bir●n
             in
             this
             Journey
             betwixt
             Dijon
             and
             Montbelli●rd
             ,
             was
             for
             four
             hours
             together
             in
             private
             Conference
             with
             Wattevile
             the
             Duke
             of
             
             Savoy's
             Age●t
             .
             
               D
               ▪
               Serres
            
             ,
             page
             978.
             
          
           
             
               Mounsieur
               Crequy
            
             made
             Camp-Master
             to
             the
             Regiment
             of
             Guards
             .
          
           
             Anno
             1603.
             
          
           
             The
             state
             of
             Affairs
             at
             Court
             during
             the
             Peace
             .
          
           
             The
             story
             of
             Pimentel
             .
          
           
             The
             advancement
             of
             
               Philip
               Cospean
            
             Bishop
             of
             Lizieux
             by
             the
             Duke
             of
             
             Espernon's
             means
             .
          
           
             Anno
             1604.
             
          
           
             A
             ne●
             q●arrel
             like
             to
             rise
             betwixt
             the
             Duke
             o●
             
               Espernon
               ▪
            
             and
             the
             
               Mareschal
               d'
               Ornano
            
             .
          
           
             A
             bold
             answer
             from
             the
             Duke
             to
             the
             King
             ,
             well
             receiv'd
             ,
             and
             turn'd
             to
             his
             advantage
             .
          
           
             Anno
             1605.
             
          
           
             The
             Duke's
             expedition
             into
             Limousin
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A42794-e48030
           
             A
             dispute
             betwixt
             the
             Duke
             of
             Espernon
             and
             the
             Duke
             of
             Guise
             .
          
           
             Another
             quarrel
             betwixt
             the
             Duke
             of
             Espernon
             ,
             and
             the
             Pri●ce
             of
             Ioinville
             .
          
           
             Anno
             1606.
             
          
           
             The
             King
             makes
             an●
             expedition
             to
             Se●n
             ,
             wherein
             the
             command
             of
             t●e
             V●nt-Guard
             is
             commit●ed
             to
             the
             Duke
             of
             Espernon
             .
          
           
             Anno
             1607.
             
          
           
             The
             de●th
             of
             the
             Duke
             of
             Montp●nsier
             .
          
           
             Anno
             1608.
             
          
           
             The
             death
             of
             
               Pere
               Ange
               de
               Ioyeuse
            
             the
             Duke's
             Brother-in-law
             .
          
           
             Anno
             1609.
             
          
           
             The
             Truce
             betwixt
             Spain
             and
             Holland
             concluded
             by
             the
             King's
             mediation
             .
          
           
             Anno
             1610.
             
          
           
             The
             King
             makes
             great
             preparation
             for
             War.
             
          
           
             *
             
               De
               Serres
            
             says
             the
             King
             intended
             to
             leave
             the
             Constable
             ,
             and
             the
             Chancellor
             in
             tha●
             trust
             .
          
           
             The
             Death
             of
             Henry
             the
             IIII.
             
          
           
             *
             Who
             were
             the
             
               Mareschal
               de
               Roquelaure
            
             ,
             the
             M●rquis
             
               de
               la
               Force
            
             ,
             the
             
               Sieur
               de
               Liencourt
            
             ,
             and
             the
             Marquis
             
               de
               Mire●eau
            
             .
          
           
             *
             
               De
               S●rres
            
             says
             by
             a
             mistake
             the
             Duke
             of
             
             Monbazon
             ●eceiv'd
             the
             ●●ab
             in
             the
             right
             sleeve
             of
             his
             Do●blet
             .
          
           
             The
             Duke
             of
             Espernon's
             signal
             services
             to
             the
             State
             after
             the
             Death
             of
             the
             King.
             
          
           
             What
             ways
             the
             Duke
             proceeded
             in
             to
             cause
             the
             Queen
             Mother
             to
             be
             decl●r'd
             Regent
             .
          
           
             *
             O●
             Lord
             Mayor
             of
             Paris
             .
          
           
             *
             Sheriffs
             
          
           
             *
             〈…〉
             
          
           
             The
             Duke
             goes
             to
             the
             
               Hostel
               de
               Ville
            
             :
          
           
             The
             Duke
             goes
             to
             the
             Augustins
             ,
             where
             he
             advises
             the
             Parliament
             to
             declare
             the
             Q●een
             Regent
             .
          
           
             The
             reasons
             that
             mov'd
             the
             Duke
             to
             press
             the
             Queen
             Mother
             should
             be
             declared
             Regent
             .
          
           
             The
             return
             of
             the
             
               Count
               de
               Soissons
            
             to
             Court.
             
          
           
             The
             Duke
             of
             
             Espernon's
             Authority
             re-establish'd
             in
             Metz.
             
          
           
             The
             Prince
             of
             Condé
             returns
             to
             Court
             ,
             where
             he
             appears
             displeas'd
             at
             the
             Duke
             of
             Espernon
             .
          
           
             The
             state
             of
             Affairs
             at
             Court
             ,
             during
             the
             Queens
             Regency
             .
          
           
             Anno
             1611.
             
          
           
             The
             beginning
             of
             the
             Princes
             discontent
             .
          
           
             Anno
             1612.
             
          
           
             The
             favours
             the
             Duke
             receiv'd
             from
             the
             Queen
             upon
             the
             feuds
             betwixt
             him
             and
             t●e
             Princes
             .
          
           
             The
             Education
             of
             the
             Dukes
             three
             Sons
             .
          
           
             *
             Mea●●ng
             that
             〈◊〉
             Colone●
             .
          
           
             The
             Marriage
             of
             the
             
               Count
               d●
               〈◊〉
            
             the
             Duk●●eldest
             Son.
             
          
           
             The
             
               Count
               de
            
             Candale's
             Voyage
             into
             the
             Levant
             .
          
           
             The
             
               Mareschal
               d'
               Encre
            
             seeks
             the
             Duke
             of
             
             Espernon's
             Alliance
             ,
             and
             is
             rejected
             .
          
           
             Anno
             1613.
             
          
           
             A
             Challenge
             carried
             by
             Marsillac
             from
             Balagni
             to
             the
             Duke
             of
             Eguillon
             .
          
           
             Anno
             1614.
             
          
           
             New
             disorders
             in
             the
             Kingdom
             .
          
           
             The
             Duke
             〈…〉
             .
          
           
             Not
             followed
             ,
             to
             the
             great
             disadvantage
             of
             the
             Royal
             Affairs
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A42794-e54870
           
             Anno
             1615.
             
          
           
             The
             Commotion
             of
             the
             Princes
             to
             hinder
             the
             Marriage
             with
             Spain
             .
          
           
             The
             Du●e
             of
             Espernon's
             Service
             upon
             this
             occasion
             .
          
           
             The
             Duke
             of
             Espernon
             falls
             desperately
             sick
             .
          
           
             Queen
             Anne
             of
             Austria
             arrives
             at
             Bordeaux
             .
          
           
             The
             beginning
             of
             the
             Duke
             of
             
             Espernon's
             disgrace
             .
          
           
             The
             Du●e
             in
             great
             danger
             .
          
           
             The
             Duke
             of
             Espernon
             retires
             from
             Court.
             
          
           
             The
             Prince
             of
             Condé
             confin'd
             .
          
           
             The
             
               M●reschal
               d'
               Encre
            
             takes
             arms
             against
             the
             ,
             Prince
             of
             
             Condé's
             Par●●z●ns
             .
          
           
             Anno
             1616.
             
          
           
             Anno
             1617.
             
          
           
             The
             Duke
             of
             Espernon's
             pretense
             for
             the
             taking
             of
             Arms.
             
          
           
             What
             advantage
             accru'd
             to
             the
             King
             ,
             by
             the
             Duke
             of
             Espernon's
             Enterprize
             upon
             Roch●le
             .
          
           
             The
             Du
             makes
             a
             great
             Funeral
             for
             his
             Mother
             .
          
           
             The
             death
             of
             the
             
               Mareschal
               d'
               Encre
            
             ,
             slain
             by
             a
             shot
             in
             the
             L●uvr●●
          
           
             The
             Duke
             of
             Espernon
             goes
             to
             Court.
             
          
           
             Anno
             1618.
             
          
           
             A
             Rupture
             betwixt
             the
             Duke
             of
             Espernon
             and
             the
             Duke
             
               de
               L●●nes
            
             .
          
           
             *
             Or
             Lord
             Keeper
             .
          
           
             The
             King
             resolves
             to
             Arre●●
             the
             D●ke
             of
             Espernon
             .
          
           
             The
             D●ke
             of
             Espernon
             leaves
             the
             Court.
             
          
           
             The
             Duke
             takes
             his
             way
             towards
             Metz.
             
          
           
             The
             Treaty●
             for
             the
             Queen
             Mothers
             escape
             from
             Bloi●
             set
             on
             foo●
             at
             this
             time
             .
          
           
             A
             pleasant
             Story
             .
          
           
             *
             Selette
             ,
             that
             for
             which
             we
             have
             no
             word
             ,
             because
             no
             such
             thing
             ;
             it
             signifying
             a
             low
             stool
             ,
             on
             which
             Criminals
             in
             France
             are
             plac'd
             to
             be
             examin'd
             .
          
           
             The
             Queen
             Mother
             attempts
             to
             recover
             her
             liberty
             .
          
           
             The
             Q●een
             〈◊〉
             her
             〈◊〉
             to
             the
             D●ke
             of
             〈◊〉
          
           
             A
             Character
             of
             Rucellay
             .
          
           
             *
             
               Clerc
               de
               Id
               Cham●re
            
             ,
             a
             kind
             of
             Secretary
             .
          
           
             The
             extraordinary
             precaution
             of
             the
             Duke
             
               de
               Luines
            
             ,
             to
             make
             himself
             sure
             of
             the
             Queen
             Mother
             ,
             fruitless
             .
          
           
             R●cellary
             arrives
             at
             Sedan
             ,
             and
             treats
             with
             the
             Duke
             of
             Boüillon
             ,
             who
             refuses
             to
             engage
             in
             the
             business
             .
          
           
             The
             Duke
             of
             Boüillon
             advises
             the
             Queen
             Mother
             to
             treat
             with
             the
             Duke
             of
             Espernon
             .
          
           
             Rucellay
             sends
             
               Vincentio
               Lud●vici
            
             to
             the
             Duke
             of
             Espern●n
             .
          
           
             The
             Duke
             of
             Espernon
             receives
             a
             Letter
             from
             the
             Queen
             Mother
             ,
             by
             
               Vincentio
               Lud●vici
            
             .
          
           
             And
             hearkens
             to
             the
             Proposition
             .
          
           
             B●t
             without
             engaging
             himself
             at
             this
             time
             .
          
           
             Rucellay
             takes
             himself
             the
             Treaty
             in
             hand
             .
          
           
             Rucellay
             with
             much
             difficulty
             admitted
             into
             the
             Treaty
             .
          
           
             Resolutions
             taken
             betwixt
             the
             D●ke
             of
             Espernon
             and
             Rucellay
             .
          
           
             Mony
             sent
             to
             Metz
             by
             the
             Queen
             .
          
           
             The
             Duke
             resolves
             to
             go
             serve
             the
             Queen
             .
          
           
             A
             second
             Letter
             from
             the
             Queen
             in
             the
             same
             style
             with
             the
             first
             .
          
           
             Some
             difficulties
             arise
             about
             the
             execution
             of
             the
             design
             .
          
           
             The
             D●ke
             of
             
             Espernon's
             preparation
             ,
             and
             the
             policy
             he
             made
             use
             of
             to
             cover
             his
             design
             .
          
           
             Anno
             1619.
             
          
           
             The
             Archbishop
             of
             Tholouze
             ,
             afterwards
             Cardinal
             
               de
               la
               Valette
            
             ,
             departs
             from
             Metz
             before
             the
             Duke
             his
             〈◊〉
             .
          
           
             The
             whole
             design
             in
             great
             danger
             to
             be
             ruin'd
             ,
             through
             the
             infidelity
             of
             one
             of
             
             Ruc●llay's
             Servants
             .
          
           
             The
             D●ke's
             prudent
             conduct
             in
             the
             manner
             of
             his
             departure
             from
             Metz.
             
          
           
             Memoires
             de
             Monsieur
             de
             Rohan
             .
          
           
             The
             Duke
             goes
             out
             of
             Metz.
             
          
           
             The
             news
             of
             the
             Duke
             of
             
             Espernon's
             motion
             carried
             to
             Court.
             
          
           
             An
             Encounter
             by
             the
             way
             .
          
           
             Another
             Encounter
             with
             the
             Duke
             of
             Guise
             ,
             miss'd
             b●t
             a
             few
             ho●rs
             .
          
           
             The
             Duke
             and
             his
             party
             in
             a
             great
             confusion
             .
          
           
             *
             Or
             Cuirassiers
             .
          
           
             
               Le
               Plessis
            
             takes
             a
             journey
             to
             discover
             how
             Affairs
             stood
             .
          
           
             An
             unexpected
             and
             important
             Encounter
             upon
             the
             way
             .
          
           
             
               L●
               Plessis
            
             c●ming
             to
             Blois
             ,
             is
             secretly
             admitted
             into
             the
             Queens
             Chamber
             .
          
           
             Preparation
             for
             the
             Q●eens
             escape
             .
          
           
             The
             Duke
             of
             〈◊〉
             hears
             from
             the
             Queen
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A42794-e64080
           
             The
             Queen
             prepares
             for
             her
             escape
             .
          
           
             *
             
               Exempts
               des
               Gardes
            
             are
             old
             Souldiers
             of
             the
             Royal
             Guards
             ,
             who
             as
             a
             recompense
             for
             their
             long
             Services
             are
             priviledg'd
             and
             exempt
             from
             Duty
             ,
             Taxes
             ,
             and
             Imposts
             ,
             common
             to
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             people
             .
          
           
             The
             Queen
             goes
             out
             of
             the
             window
             of
             her
             Cab●●et
             .
          
           
             The
             Queen
             Mother
             is
             receiv'd
             by
             the
             Duke
             of
             Espernon
             .
          
           
             The
             Queen
             Mother
             arrives
             at
             L●ches
             .
          
           
             The
             Queen
             begins
             to
             fall
             to
             her
             business
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             first
             place
             endeavours
             to
             justifie
             her
             escape
             .
          
           
             The
             Queen
             Mothers
             Letter
             to
             King.
             
          
           
             The
             King's
             answer
             to
             the
             Queen
             Mother
             .
          
           
             The
             
               Count
               de
               Bethune
            
             sent
             to
             the
             Queen
             to
             tre●t
             with
             her
             .
          
           
             The
             Q●een
             prepares
             for
             a
             War.
             
          
           
             The
             whole
             burden
             whereof
             falls
             upon
             the
             Duke
             of
             ●spernon
             .
          
           
             The
             Favourites
             powerfully
             arm
             themselves
             .
          
           
             *
             A
             fire
             Engine
             cover'd
             with
             Leather
             like
             unto
             ,
             but
             much
             bigger
             than
             a
             
          
           
             The
             Duke
             of
             Mayenne
             enters
             with
             his
             Army
             into
             Angoum●is
             .
          
           
             The
             Duke
             of
             Nevers
             with
             a
             great
             Army
             against
             the
             M●rquis
             
               de
               la
               Valette
            
             at
             Metz.
             
          
           
             The
             Marquis
             
               de
               la
               Valette
            
             defends
             Metz
             ,
          
           
             And
             by
             that
             preserves
             the
             whole
             Party
             .
          
           
             The
             Peace
             concluded
             .
          
           
             The
             Q●een
             Mothers
             generous
             proceeding
             ,
             as
             also
             the
             
               Count
               de
            
             Bethune's
             .
          
           
             A
             breach
             betwixt
             the
             Duke
             and
             Rucellay
             .
          
           
             The
             Bishop
             of
             Lucon
             since
             Cardinal
             
               de
               Richelie●
            
             comes
             to
             Ang●ulesme
             .
          
           
             The
             reason
             of
             
             Rucellay's
             retiring
             from
             A●goulesme
             .
          
           
             Several
             ●●orders
             in
             the
             Queen
             Mothers
             Court.
             
          
           
             Richelieu
             slain
             by
             the
             Marquis
             
               de
               Themines
            
             .
          
           
             The
             conditions
             of
             the
             Peace
             .
          
           
             A
             conspiracy
             against
             the
             Queen
             Mother
             at
             Angoulesme
             discover'd
             .
          
           
             *
             viz.
             The
             Wrack
             .
          
           
             The
             Queen
             Mother
             complemen●ed
             from
             Court.
             And
             the
             Duke
             of
             Espernon
             .
          
           
             The
             Duke
             of
             Espernon's
             magnificence
             .
          
           
             The
             Duke
             of
             Espernon
             sends
             a
             dispatch
             to
             the
             King
             by
             the
             Archbishop
             of
             Tholouze
             .
          
           
             The
             Queen
             Mother
             departs
             from
             Angoulesme
             to
             go
             towards
             the
             King.
             
          
           
             The
             Queens
             parting
             with
             the
             Duke
             ,
             her
             complements
             ,
             and
             Present
             .
          
           
             The
             King
             and
             Queen
             Mother
             come
             to
             an
             enterview
             .
          
           
             From
             whence
             she
             departs
             dissatisfied
             .
          
           
             The
             Queen
             Mother
             dispos'd
             to
             a
             new
             War.
             
          
           
             The
             Queen
             Mother
             reengages
             the
             Duke
             of
             Espernon
             in
             her
             quarrel
             .
          
           
             Anno
             1620.
             
          
           
             The
             Duke
             
               de
               Luin●s
            
             endeavours
             to
             gain
             him
             first
             by
             
               la
               Croix
               le
               Bleré
            
             .
          
           
             And
             afterwards
             by
             T●iras
             ,
          
           
             But
             in
             vain
             .
          
           
             The
             Q●een
             Mothers
             second
             War.
             
          
           
             The
             Q●eens
             affairs
             have
             ill
             succe●s
             .
          
           
             The
             Q●een
             accepts
             a
             Peace
             without
             condi●ion
             .
          
           
             The
             Duke
             of
             Espernon
             la●s
             down
             his
             Arms.
             
          
           
             And
             the
             Marquis
             
               de
               la
               Valette
            
             ,
             by
             the
             command
             of
             the
             Duke
             his
             Father
             .
          
           
             After
             having
             preserv'd
             Metz
             by
             disarming
             the
             Inhabitants
             .
          
           
             The
             Duke
             of
             Mayenne
             refuses
             to
             accept
             the
             Peace
             ,
             and
             endeavours
             to
             engage
             the
             Duke
             ,
             of
             Espernon
             in
             his
             discontents
             .
          
           
             Who
             refuses
             to
             stir
             .
          
           
             The
             King
             goes
             into
             Guienne
             and
             Bearne
             .
          
           
             The
             Duke
             of
             Espernon
             presents
             himself
             to
             the
             King
             ,
             and
             asks
             his
             pardon
             .
          
           
             And
             is
             very
             well
             receiv'd
             .
          
           
             The
             Duke
             receives
             a
             promise
             of
             his
             Majesties
             coming
             to
             his
             house
             at
             Cadillas
             .
          
           
             Where
             he
             is
             ma●nificently
             entertain'●
             .
          
           
             The
             King
             departs
             from
             Cadillac
             to
             go
             into
             Bearne
             .
          
           
             And
             reduces
             that
             Province
             to
             their
             obedience
             .
          
           
             Which
             nevertheless
             continue●
             but
             a
             short
             space
             .
          
           
             Anno
             1621.
             
          
           
             The
             Archbishop
             of
             Tholouz●
             ,
             made
             Cardinal
             .
          
           
             The
             Duke's
             expedition
             into
             Bear●●
             .
          
           
             The
             Duke
             receives
             his
             Commission
             .
          
           
             The
             Duke
             begins
             his
             Journey
             .
          
           
             A
             great
             number
             of
             Gentlemen
             come
             in
             to
             follow
             the
             Duke
             of
             Esp●rnon
             in
             this
             expedition
             .
          
           
             The
             Ma●quis
             
               de
               la
               Force
            
             sends
             to
             ●●vert
             the
             Duke
             ●●om
             com●ing
             into
             Bearne
             .
          
           
             The
             sudden
             terror
             of
             the
             Bearnois
             .
          
           
             As
             also
             of
             the
             Souldiery
             .
          
           
             The
             Duke
             quiets
             Bearne
             in
             a
             very
             short
             time
             .
          
           
             And
             at
             very
             little
             expense
             .
          
           
             A
             generous
             act
             of
             the
             D●ke
             of
             Espern●n
             .
          
           
             The
             Duke
             of
             Espernon
             returns
             out
             of
             Bearne
             to
             the
             Siege
             of
             
               St.
               Ie●n
               de
               Angely
            
             .
          
           
             The
             King
             's
             great
             favour
             and
             justice
             to
             the
             Duke
             of
             Espernon
             ,
             at
             his
             return
             from
             his
             expedition
             of
             Bearne
             .
          
           
             The
             Duke
             of
             Espernon
             applye●
             himself
             to
             the
             S●ege
             .
          
           
             The
             Marquis
             
               de
               la
               Valette
            
             ,
             receives
             a
             Musquet-shot
             before
             
               St.
               Iean
               d●
               ▪
               A●gely
            
             .
          
           
             St.
             Iean
             de
             Angely
             surrendred
             .
          
           
             The
             Duke
             of
             Esp●rnon
             preserves
             the
             Town
             of
             
               St.
               Iean
               de
               Angely
            
             from
             being
             sack'd
             by
             the
             Souldier
             .
          
           
             The
             Duke
             of
             
             Espernon's
             employment
             before
             R●ch●●le
             .
          
           
             The
             Duke
             receives
             the
             command
             of
             the
             Army
             at
             Cognac
             .
          
           
             He
             obtains
             of
             the
             King
             
               Monsieur
               d'
               A●try
            
             now
             Chancellor
             of
             France
             ,
             for
             
               Int●ndant
               de
               Iustice
            
             in
             this
             expedition
             .
          
           
             The
             Duke
             of
             Espernon
             takes
             up
             his
             Quarters
             before
             Rochelle
             .
          
           
             Several
             actions
             before
             Rochelle
             ,
             betwixt
             the
             Duke
             of
             Espernon
             ,
             and
             the
             besieged
             .
          
           
             The
             first
             propositions
             that
             were
             made
             to
             the
             Duke
             for
             the
             blocking
             up
             the
             Harbour
             of
             R●chelle
             .
          
           
             The
             surprizal
             of
             the
             Isle
             of
             Maron
             by
             the
             Duke
             of
             Espernon
             .
          
           
             The
             King's
             exploits
             in
             Guienne
             .
          
           
             The
             death
             of
             the
             Duke
             
               de
               Luines
            
             .
          
           
             Anno
             1622.
             
          
           
             The
             Duke
             of
             Espernon
             goes
             to
             the
             King
             at
             Poictiers
             .
          
           
             The
             Duke
             of
             Espernon
             sent
             to
             lay
             Sie●e
             to
             R●yan
             .
          
           
             Royan
             taken
             ,
             to
             the
             Duke
             of
             Espernon's
             great
             ●onour
             .
          
           
             Strange
             Wounds
             .
          
           
             The
             march
             of
             the
             Kings
             Army
             into
             Guienne
             ,
             and
             their
             progress
             there
             .
          
           
             The
             Duke
             of
             Espernon
             receives
             his
             Patent
             for
             the
             Government
             of
             Guienne
             .
          
           
             A
             comparison
             betwixt
             the
             Dukes
             of
             Espernon
             and
             
               l'
               Esdiguieres
            
             ,
             with
             some
             reflections
             upon
             the
             different
             ways
             of
             their
             advancement
             .
          
           
             The
             Duke
             resolves
             to
             attend
             the
             King's
             person
             in
             his
             expeditions
             .
          
           
             The
             Duke
             of
             Espernon
             takes
             a
             Journy
             into
             Catalognia
             .
          
           
             The
             Duke's
             reception
             in
             all
             the
             Cities
             through
             which
             he
             pass'd
             .
          
           
             The
             D●ke
             of
             Espernon
             returns
             out
             of
             Catalognia
          
           
             The
             Siege
             of
             Montpelli●r
             .
          
           
             A
             prudent
             counsel
             of
             the
             Duke
             of
             Espernon
             ,
             which
             ,
             not
             being
             follow'd
             ,
             cost
             the
             lives
             of
             a
             great
             many
             very
             brave
             men
             .
          
           
             Another
             prudent
             advice
             of
             the
             Duke
             of
             
             Espernon's
             rejected
             .
          
           
             The
             Peace
             concluded
             before
             Montpelli●r
             .
          
           
             The
             King
             returns
             towards
             Paris
             .
          
           
             The
             King
             comes
             to
             Lyons
             ,
             where
             the
             Marriage
             is
             celebrated
             betwixt
             the
             Duke
             
               de
               la
               Valette
            
             ,
             and
             
               M●d●moiselle
               de
               Verneüil
            
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A42794-e74980
           
             Anno
             1623.
             
          
           
             The
             D●ke
             of
             Espernon
             ,
             goes
             ●owards
             Guienne
             .
          
           
             The
             begi●ning
             of
             the
             ill
             intelligence
             betwixt
             the
             Duke
             ,
             and
             the
             first
             President
             
               de
               Go●rgues
            
             .
          
           
             Which
             begets
             that
             betwixt
             the
             Duke
             and
             the
             Parliament
             .
          
           
             The
             Duke
             arrives
             in
             Guienne
             .
          
           
             The
             Duke's
             reception
             at
             Bordea●x
             .
          
           
             *
             
               Iura●s
               de
               Bordeaux
            
             are
             the
             same
             with
             the
             Sheriff●
             in
             other
             C●ties
             
          
           
             A
             difference
             betwixt
             the
             Duke
             ,
             and
             the
             
               Mareschal
               de
               Themines
            
             ,
             the
             Kings
             Lieutenant
             in
             Guienne
             .
          
           
             *
             Or
             chief
             Jurisdiction
             .
          
           
             An
             Accommodation
             betwixt
             the
             Duke
             and
             the
             
               Mareschal
               Themines
            
             .
          
           
             The
             Duke
             co●es
             to
             a●
             open
             rup●●re
             with
             the
             first
             President
             .
          
           
             Who
             engages
             the
             company
             in
             ●is
             quarrel
             .
          
           
             The
             Duke
             settles
             his
             Domestick
             Affairs
             .
          
           
             The
             Duke
             of
             Esp●rnon
             goes
             to
             Court.
             
          
           
             Arrives
             at
             Paris
             .
          
           
             Anno
             1624.
             
          
           
             A
             generous
             act
             of
             the
             Duke
             of
             Espernon
             .
          
           
             The
             Duke
             goes
             from
             Paris
             .
          
           
             Cardinal
             Richelieu
             created
             chief
             Minister
             of
             State.
             
          
           
             New
             differences
             betwixt
             the
             Duke
             of
             Espernon
             ,
             and
             the
             Parliament
             of
             Bordeaux
             .
          
           
             The
             Card●nal
             Richelieu
             opposite
             to
             the
             Duke
             .
          
           
             Anno
             1625.
             
          
           
             A
             new
             War.
             
          
           
             The
             Revolt
             of
             Montauban
             .
          
           
             The
             Duke's
             Forces
             .
          
           
             The
             Countrey
             about
             Montauban
             laid
             waste
             .
          
           
             Those
             of
             the
             Religion
             make
             a
             vigorous
             resistance
             .
          
           
             Soubiz●
             endeavo●rs
             to
             divert
             the
             Duke
             .
          
           
             The
             Peace
             concluded
             .
          
           
             Anno
             1626.
             
          
           
             A
             new
             breach
             betwixt
             the
             Duke
             and
             the
             Parliament
             of
             Bordeaux
             .
          
           
             Which
             grows
             to
             a
             very
             great
             height
             .
          
           
             
               Leon
               Br●lart
            
             sent
             to
             Bordeaux
             ,
             to
             labour
             an
             Accommodat●on
             .
          
           
             Wherein
             he
             does
             not
             s●●ceed
             .
          
           
             The
             business
             is
             referr'd
             to
             the
             Council
             ,
             who
             make
             an
             Award
             prejudicial
             to
             both
             parties
             .
          
           
             A
             disorder
             at
             Court.
             
          
           
             The
             Marriage
             betwixt
             the
             Monsi●ur
             and
             the
             Dutch●ss
             of
             Montp●nsi●r
             .
          
           
             〈◊〉
             Letter
             to
             the
             D●ke
             of
             
             Espernon●●
             ●er
             great
             U●cle
             .
          
           
             Anno
             1627.
             
          
           
             The
             Duke
             appo●nts
             a
             Tilting
             at
             Borde●ux
             .
          
           
             The
             Shipwrack
             of
             the
             Portugal
             Carricks
             .
          
           
             The
             Duke
             
               de
               Cand●le
            
             the
             Duke
             of
             
             Espernon's
             eldest
             Son
             comes
             to
             t●e
             Solemnity
             .
          
           
             The
             Birth
             of
             the
             Duke
             of
             Candale
             ,
             the
             Duke
             of
             
             Espernon's
             G●andchild
             .
          
           
             The
             death
             of
             the
             D●tchess
             
               de
               la
               Va●ette
            
             .
          
           
             〈…〉
             
          
           
             New
             occa●●ons
             of
             misunderstanding
             betwixt
             the
             Duke
             ,
             and
             Cardinal
             Richeli●u
             about
             the
             wrack
             of
             the
             C●rrick
             .
          
           
             The
             Cardinals
             pretensions
             .
          
           
             The
             Duke's
             Title
             .
          
           
             The
             Duke
             offers
             ●o
             〈◊〉
             to
             a
             reference
             ,
             which
             is
             refus'd
             by
             the
             Cardinal
             .
          
           
             
               Monsieur
               Servient
            
             employ'd
             in
             the
             business
             ,
             who
             reconc●les
             the
             difference
             .
          
           
             *
             Sous
             ,
             a
             peny
             ,
             the
             
               Sous
               de
               Paris
            
             ,
             or
             
               Sol
               Marque
            
             is
             peny
             ●arthing
             English
             .
          
           
             *
             〈◊〉
             my
             A●thour
             cal●'d
             the
             Duke
             
               de
               〈◊〉
            
          
           
             Our
             English
             Authors
             ,
             that
             as
             they
             must
             needs
             be
             better
             inform'd
             of
             the
             motives
             of
             this
             War
             ,
             are
             likely
             better
             to
             inform
             us
             ,
             give
             a
             far
             different
             accompt
             .
             Vide
             Bakers
             Chronicle
             .
          
           
             The
             
               English
               ▪
            
             land
             in
             the
             Isle
             of
             Ré
             .
          
           
             *
             Six
             thousand
             our
             Historians
             say
             .
          
           
             The
             Cardinals
             Orders
             to
             oppose
             the
             English.
             
          
           
             
               Le
               Plessis
            
             the
             Duke
             of
             
             Espernon's
             Domestick
             Servant
             ,
             has
             the
             command
             of
             a
             Regiment
             ●on●err'd
             upon
             him
             ,
             upon
             this
             occasion
             .
          
           
             Anno
             1628.
             
          
           
             The
             Duke
             of
             
             Espernon's
             Letter
             of
             advice
             to
             the
             Duke
             of
             Angoulesme
             .
          
           
             The
             Duke
             of
             
             Angoulesme's
             answer
             .
          
           
             The
             Commotion
             of
             the
             whole
             
               Hugonot
               ▪
            
             Pa●ty
             .
          
           
             And
             of
             Montauban
             .
          
           
             *
             
               Chambre
               de
               l'
               Edict
            
             ,
             and
             
               Chambre
               Me-partie
            
             is
             all
             one
             ,
             it
             being
             (
             as
             has
             been
             said
             elsewhere
             )
             a
             Court
             erected
             in
             favour
             of
             those
             of
             the
             Religion
             ,
             consisting
             the
             one
             half
             of
             Catholicks
             ,
             and
             the
             other
             of
             those
             of
             their
             own
             party
             .
             The
             Prince
             of
             Condé
             made
             the
             Lieutenant
             General
             in
             Guienne
             ,
             and
             some
             other
             adjoyning
             Province●
             .
          
           
             The
             Duke
             of
             Espernon
             opposes
             himself
             to
             the
             Duke
             of
             Rohan
             ,
             who
             was
             moving
             with
             an
             Army
             to
             the
             relief
             of
             Rochelle
             .
          
           
             The
             Prince
             of
             Condé
             lays
             Siege
             to
             
               St.
               Afrique
            
             .
          
           
             With
             ill
             success
             .
          
           
             The
             Duke
             sent
             
               Monsieur
               Fabert
            
             to
             Court.
             
          
           
             The
             Duke
             of
             Espernon
             falls
             ●●ck
             .
          
           
             The
             Duke
             recovers
             .
          
           
             Rochelle
             surrendred
             to
             the
             King.
             
          
           
             Anno
             1629.
             
          
           
             The
             death
             of
             〈◊〉
             Chief
             President
             
               de
               Gourgues
            
             .
          
           
             Spain
             and
             Savoy
             invade
             Mantua
             .
          
           
             The
             King
             goes
             into
             Italy
             .
          
           
             The
             Duke
             
               de
               la
               Valette
            
             forces
             
               le
               pas
               de
               Suze
            
             .
          
           
             The
             Duke
             of
             〈◊〉
             takes
             Arms
             whilst
             the
             King
             is
             in
             Italy
             .
          
           
             The
             Cardinal
             come
             ;
             to
             Mont●ub●n
             .
          
           
             The
             D●ke
             gives
             the
             Cardinal
             a
             vis●●
             at
             
               Montau●an
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             and
             is
             very
             well
             receiv'd
             by
             him
             .
          
           
             The
             Duke
             of
             Espernon
             gives
             Cardinal
             Richelieu
             new
             cause
             of
             oftense
             .
          
           
             Which
             is
             nevertheless
             dissembled
             by
             the
             Card●nal
             .
          
           
             The
             Duke
             acquaints
             the
             Prince
             of
             Condé
             with
             his
             resolution
             of
             going
             to
             Court.
             
          
           
             *
             A
             Countrey
             in
             Langu●d●●
             .
          
           
             The
             Duke
             of
             Espernon
             arrives
             at
             Court
             ,
             and
             is
             very
             well
             receiv'd
             .
          
           
             Anno
             1630.
             
          
           
             Extraordinary
             civilities
             of
             the
             Cardinal
             to
             the
             Duke
             of
             Espernon
             .
          
           
             A
             smart
             r●ply
             of
             the
             Duke
             of
             Espernon
             to
             the
             Cardina●
             .
          
           
             New
             stirs
             at
             Court
             ,
             occasion'd
             by
             the
             discontents
             of
             the
             Queen
             Mother
             ,
             and
             the
             Monsi●●r
             .
          
           
             The
             Queen
             Mother
             professes
             an
             open
             hatred
             to
             the
             Cardinal
             .
          
           
             The
             War
             with
             Sav●y
             .
          
           
             The
             Monsi●ur
             discontented
             .
          
           
             The
             Duke
             of
             Lor●in
             takes
             Arms
             ▪
             
          
           
             The
             Cardinal●
             dexterity
             in
             compo●ing
             these
             Affairs
             .
          
           
             The
             Cardinals
             expedition
             into
             Italy
             .
          
           
             The
             King
             resolves
             upon
             a
             Voyage
             into
             Italy
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A42794-e84330
           
             Upon
             the
             bruit
             that
             the
             Imperialists
             design'd
             an
             attempt
             upon
             Metz
             ,
             the
             Duke
             of
             Espernon
             puts
             himself
             in●o
             the
             place
             ▪
             
          
           
             The
             Duke
             of
             Espernon
             comes
             to
             Metz.
             
          
           
             He
             visits
             the
             
               Mar●schal
               de
               Marillac
            
             .
          
           
             The
             Duke's
             orders
             for
             the
             defense
             of
             Me●z
             .
          
           
             The
             D●ke
             offers
             the
             King
             to
             raise
             an
             Army
             upon
             his
             own
             interest
             .
          
           
             Which
             is
             accepted
             .
          
           
             The
             Duke
             of
             Espernon
             returns
             to
             Paris
             .
          
           
             The
             King
             falls
             sick
             at
             Lyons
             .
          
           
             A
             sudden
             answer
             of
             the
             Duke
             of
             Espersion
             to
             a
             very
             nice
             q●est
             on
             .
          
           
             A
             Famine
             in
             G●ienne
             .
          
           
             Cardinal
             Rich●lieu
             in
             disgrace
             .
          
           
             Cardinal
             Richeli●u
             restores
             himself
             with
             the
             King
             ,
             by
             the
             advice
             of
             the
             Cardinal
             
               de
               la
               Valette
            
             .
          
           
             The
             two
             Cardinals
             go
             together
             to
             the
             King
             to
             Versaille
             ,
             where
             whilst
             the
             Queen
             Mother
             remains
             at
             Paris
             they
             overthrow
             all
             her
             designs
             .
          
           
             An
             alteration
             in
             Affairs
             at
             Court.
             
          
           
             All
             people
             address
             themse●ves
             to
             the
             Cardinal
             .
          
           
             Except
             the
             Duke
             of
             Espernon
             .
          
           
             Anno
             1631.
             
          
           
             The
             Cardinal
             falls
             foul
             upon
             his
             enemies
             .
          
           
             no●
             sparing
             the
             Monsieur
             ,
          
           
             nor
             the
             Queen
             Mother
             .
          
           
             The
             Duke
             of
             Espernon
             retires
             into
             his
             Government
             of
             Guienne
             ,
             which
             he
             finds
             in
             a
             most
             deplorable
             condition
             .
          
           
             The
             Duke
             goes
             into
             the
             higher
             Gascony
             .
          
           
             The
             Duke
             of
             Espernon
             stops
             the
             progress
             of
             a
             new
             Rebellion
             by
             dismanteling
             several
             strong
             Cities
             of
             the
             Hugonot
             party
             .
          
           
             The
             Inhabitants
             of
             Montauban
             behave
             themselves
             very
             well
             upon
             this
             occasion
             .
          
           
             The
             Duke
             goes
             to
             the
             Baths
             of
             Banieres
             .
          
           
             The
             Marquis
             
               de
               la
               Valette
            
             takes
             his
             Oath
             for
             Duke
             and
             Peer
             of
             France
             .
          
           
             The
             Card●nal
             
               de
               la
               Val●tte
            
             made
             Governour
             of
             Anjou
             .
          
           
             The
             death
             of
             
               le
               Plessis
               Baussonniere
            
             the
             Duke's
             principal
             Servant
             .
          
           
             Anno
             1632.
             
          
           
             Troubles
             arise
             upon
             the
             retirement
             of
             the
             Queen
             Mother
             ,
             and
             the
             Monsieur
             .
          
           
             The
             Emperour
             ,
             the
             King
             of
             Spain
             ,
             and
             the
             Duke
             of
             Lorain
             ,
             engage
             in
             their
             quarrel
             .
          
           
             The
             Monsieur
             enters
             the
             Kingdom
             .
          
           
             The
             Duke
             of
             Montmor●ncy
             declare●
             in
             favour
             of
             the
             Monsieur
             .
          
           
             The
             Duke
             of
             Espernon
             a●v●nces
             towar●s
             Languedoc
             .
          
           
             The
             Court
             in
             〈◊〉
             of
             the
             D●●e
             of
             
             Esp●rnon's
             resolutions
             .
          
           
             The
             King
             writes
             very
             graciously
             ,
             and
             the
             Cardinal
             very
             kindly
             to
             the
             Duke
             of
             Espernon
             in
             acknowledgment
             of
             his
             good
             Service
             .
          
           
             The
             Engagement
             of
             Castelnaudary
             ,
             wherein
             the
             
               Caunt
               de
               Moret
            
             was
             slain
             ,
             and
             the
             Duke
             of
             Montmorency
             taken
             prisoner
             ;
             from
             which
             disaster
             the
             ruine
             of
             the
             
             Monsieur
             's
             party
             ensues
             .
          
           
             The
             Duke
             of
             Espernon
             sends
             a
             Complement
             to
             the
             Duke
             of
             Montmorency
             in
             Prison
             .
          
           
             *
             Not
             otherwise
             to
             be
             rendred
             without
             spoiling
             the
             sense
             .
          
           
             The
             Duke
             advances
             to
             Tholouze
             .
          
           
             The
             Duke
             of
             Montmorency
             brought
             to
             Tholouze
             ,
             and
             his
             Tryal
             begun
             .
          
           
             The
             Duke
             of
             Espernon
             intercedes
             for
             the
             Duke
             of
             Montmorency
             .
          
           
             The
             Duke
             of
             Espernon
             not
             being
             able
             to
             prevail
             with
             the
             Ki●g
             in
             the
             behalf
             of
             he
             Duke
             of
             M●ntmorency
             begs
             leave
             to
             retire
             ,
             and
             obtains
             it
             .
          
           
             Cordinal
             Richeli●u's
             amoitio●s
             de●●gns
             .
          
           
             The
             Queen
             goes
             to
             Cadill●c
             .
          
           
             The
             Cardinal
             comes
             to
             Cadill●●
             ,
             where
             he
             takes
             new
             offense
             at
             the
             Duke
             of
             Espernon
             .
          
           
             The
             C●rdinal's
             first
             complaint
             .
          
           
             The
             Cardinal
             's
             second
             complaint
             .
          
           
             The
             Cardinal's
             animosity
             against
             the
             Duke
             of
             Espernon
             ,
             fomented
             by
             the
             Archbishop
             of
             Bordeaux
             .
          
           
             The
             Cardinal
             arrives
             at
             Broüage
             .
          
           
             Anno
             1633.
             
          
           
             The
             disgrace
             of
             
               Chasteau-Neuf
               Garde
               des
               Sceaux
            
             .
          
           
             President
             Seguier
             made
             
               Garde
               des
               Sceaux
            
             .
          
           
             The
             difference
             betwixt
             the
             D●ke
             of
             Espernon
             and
             the
             Archbishop
             of
             Bordeaux
             .
          
           
             The
             Archbishop
             of
             Bordeaux
             sends
             to
             complement
             the
             Duke
             of
             Espernon
             .
          
           
             *
             
               Siquis
               suadente
               Diabolo
            
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             *
             The
             Prosnes
             are
             the
             Publilications
             of
             the
             Feasts
             ,
             and
             Fasts
             of
             the
             Church
             ,
             Banes
             of
             M●tr●mony
             ,
             Excommunications
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             Th●
             Archb●shop
             pronounces
             a
             Sentence
             of
             Excommun●cation
             against
             the
             Lieuten●nt
             of
             the
             D●ke
             of
             
             Espernon's
             G●ard
             ,
             and
             tac●tly
             against
             the
             D●ke
             himself
             .
          
           
             Cardinal
             Richeli●u
             endeavour●
             an
             Accommod●t
             on
             betwixt
             them
             ,
          
           
             B●t
             in
             vain
             .
          
           
             The
             Sentence
             of
             Excommunication
             pronounced
             against
             the
             D●ke
             of
             Espernon
             .
          
           
             The
             Court
             〈◊〉
             with
             the
             Archbishop
             .
          
           
             And
             the
             Parl●ament
             o●
             Bordeaux
             also
             ,
             who
             draw
             〈◊〉
             In●orma●●●n
             against
             him
             ▪
             
          
           
             The
             Duke
             Signs
             his
             Answer
             ,
             wherein
             he
             gives
             a
             true
             Relation
             of
             ●he
             whole
             business
             .
          
           
             The
             D●ke
             receives
             a
             Command
             from
             the
             King
             to
             depart
             out
             of
             his
             Government
             .
          
           
             The
             Du●e
             comes
             to
             Plassac
             ,
             where
             he
             observes
             his
             Excommunication
             .
          
           
             And
             submits
             to
             the
             Church
             .
          
           
             The
             D●ke
             sends
             a
             D●spatch
             to
             the
             King.
             
          
           
             The
             Archbishop
             of
             Bordeaux
             goes
             to
             Paris
             .
          
           
             Anno
             1634.
             
          
           
             A
             Sentence
             against
             the
             Duke
             of
             Espernon
             .
          
           
             The
             Duke
             sends
             a
             Dispatch
             to
             Rome
             to
             procure
             his
             Absolution
             .
          
           
             The
             Duke's
             Affairs
             begin
             to
             discover
             a
             better
             face
             .
          
           
             An
             Alliance
             with
             the
             〈…〉
             .
          
           
             The
             Alliance
             concluded
             with
             the
             Duke
             
               de
               la
               Valette
            
             .
          
           
             The
             Duke's
             Absol●tion
             res●lved
             upon
             .
          
           
             The
             Absolution
             .
          
           
             The
             Duke
             of
             Espern●●
             returns
             into
             Guienne
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A42794-e92360
           
             Anno
             1635.
             
          
           
             The
             Seditions
             of
             Guienne
             ,
             their
             birth
             and
             progres●●
             
          
           
             The
             D●ke
             of
             〈◊〉
             falls
             〈◊〉
             .
          
           
             An
             account
             of
             the
             Forces
             o●
             Gu●enne
             .
          
           
             The
             Exc●se
             noon
             the
             Victuallers
             begets
             a
             Sedition
             in
             Bordeaux
             .
          
           
             The
             first
             effects
             of
             the
             Pop●lar
             〈◊〉
             .
          
           
             *
             
               Pr●vost
               de
               Hostel
            
             ,
             an
             Offi●er
             belonging
             to
             the
             King's
             Houshold
             ,
             that
             set
             ▪
             rates
             upon
             Victualler●
             ;
             the
             same
             I
             suppose
             with
             one
             of
             our
             Officers
             of
             the
             Green-cloth
             .
             A
             Clerk
             of
             the
             Market
             .
          
           
             The
             Progress
             of
             the
             Sedition
             .
          
           
             The
             Parliament
             sends
             to
             the
             Duke
             to
             quicken
             his
             haste
             .
          
           
             The
             Duke's
             presence
             appeases
             the
             tumult
             .
          
           
             The
             people
             run
             into
             open
             Arm●
             .
          
           
             The
             D●ke
             a●most
             alone
             goes
             out
             against
             them
             .
          
           
             The
             Duke
             ,
             though
             stoutly
             opposed
             ,
             forces
             the
             first
             B●rricade
             .
          
           
             And
             breaks
             through
             with
             his
             Horse
             .
          
           
             The
             D●ke
             forces
             t●ree
             other
             〈◊〉
             ,
             wherein
             several
             of
             his
             men
             are
             slain
             ,
             and
             wounded
             .
          
           
             The
             Duke
             goes
             into
             another
             quarter
             of
             the
             City
             ,
             which
             was
             also
             in
             mutiny
             ,
             and
             Barricado'd
             .
          
           
             The
             Duke's
             danger
             .
          
           
             The
             Duke's
             Clemency
             .
          
           
             The
             D●ke
             prepares
             to
             go
             to
             a
             new
             occasion
             ,
             which
             he
             effects
             without
             fighting
             .
          
           
             The
             whole
             City
             upon
             the
             point
             to
             run
             into
             Sedition
             ,
          
           
             But
             are
             with-held
             by
             the
             Duke's
             success
             .
          
           
             The
             D●ke
             〈◊〉
             the
             K●ng
             an
             Account
             of
             the
             lat●
             Insurrection
             .
          
           
             The
             whole
             Province
             of
             Guienne
             .
             except
             Montauban
             ,
             break
             into
             Sedition
             .
          
           
             *
             A
             Sovere●gn
             Court
             wherein
             all
             ca●●es
             that
             concern
             the
             Aid●
             ,
             or
             Ta●les
             ,
             that
             is
             T●x●s
             ,
             or
             〈◊〉
             are
             ●ear'd
             ,
             and
             determ●n'd
             ▪
             
          
           
             *
             Eleus
             ,
             A●sessors
             ,
             or
             Collector●
             of
             the
             Kings
             S●bsidies
             .
             President
             
               du
               Bernet
            
             opposes
             the
             Sedition
             of
             Agen.
             Aud
             
               Monsieur
               de
               Vert●mont
            
             that
             of
             Perigueux
             .
          
           
             The
             Duke
             sends
             his
             Orders
             into
             all
             parts
             of
             the
             Province
             ,
          
           
             Which
             a
             little
             calms
             the
             Sedition
             .
          
           
             The
             Boor●
             M●tiny
             .
          
           
             The
             Duke
             of
             Esperno●●
             goes
             on●
             again●t
             them
             ,
          
           
             And
             disperses
             them
             .
          
           
             From
             whence
             a
             calm
             ensues
             .
          
           
             The
             Duke
             ●soers'd
             after
             all
             his
             brave
             Service
             .
          
           
             The
             honesty
             of
             one
             of
             the
             Mutineers
             .
          
           
             Cardinal
             Richelieu's
             civil
             Letter
             to
             the
             Duke
             of
             Espernon
             .
          
           
             The
             Duke
             receives
             some
             satisfaction
             .
          
           
             But
             not
             full
             .
          
           
             The
             Cardinal
             
               de
               la
               Valette
            
             sent
             at
             the
             head
             of
             a
             great
             Army
             into
             Germany
             .
          
           
             A
             brave
             Retreat
             of
             the
             Cardinal
             
               de
               la
               Valette
            
             .
          
           
             The
             Duke
             dissatisfied
             that
             the
             Cardinal
             
               de
               la
               Valette
            
             his
             Son
             should
             follow
             the
             profession
             of
             Arms.
             
          
           
             The
             Duke
             of
             Espernon
             falls
             dangerously
             sick
             .
          
           
             Anno
             1636.
             
          
           
             The
             Spaniard
             m●kes
             preparation
             to
             invade
             Guienne
             .
          
           
             The
             Co●rt
             neglects
             the
             Duke's
             Intelligence
             ,
          
           
             And
             provides
             very
             slenderly
             ●or
             the
             defence
             of
             the
             Frontiers
             .
          
           
             *
             A
             Statute
             of
             Augmentation
             .
          
           
             *
             Taxes
             ,
             or
             Imposts
             .
          
           
             A
             rare
             example
             of
             the
             Duke's
             love
             to
             the
             people
             .
          
           
             The
             Duke
             for
             all
             the
             injuries
             he
             had
             receiv'd
             of
             Briet
             ,
             would
             take
             no
             other
             revenge
             ,
             but
             only
             to
             put
             him
             into
             a
             fright
             .
          
           
             The
             Parliament
             of
             Bordeaux
             interest
             themselves
             in
             the
             affront
             offer'd
             to
             Bri●t
             .
          
           
             The
             great
             Employments
             of
             the
             Duke
             of
             
             Espernon's
             Family
             .
          
           
             The
             〈…〉
             Guienne
             .
          
           
             The
             Duke
             of
             Espernon
             falls
             ●ick
             at
             Bayonne
             .
          
           
             The
             Spanish
             Army
             enters
             into
             Biscay
             .
          
           
             The
             Duke
             
               de
               la
               Valette
            
             comes
             to
             his
             Father
             to
             Bayonne
             .
          
           
             The
             Spaniards
             make
             themselves
             Masters
             of
             the
             Country
             of
             
               Labourt
               ▪
            
             and
             take
             the
             Fort
             of
             Soc●a
             without
             resistance
             .
          
           
             A
             panick
             fear
             in
             the
             City
             of
             Bayonne
             .
          
           
             They
             are
             encourag'd
             by
             the
             Duke
             of
             Espernon
             .
          
           
             The
             order
             taken
             by
             the
             Duke
             of
             Espernon
             for
             the
             conservation
             of
             the
             p●ace
             .
          
           
             A
             remarkable
             oversight
             in
             the
             Spaniard
             .
          
           
             The
             Duke
             of
             Espernon
             goes
             from
             Bayonne
             to
             Dacqs
             .
          
           
             And
             from
             thence
             sends
             a
             Dispatch
             to
             the
             King.
             
          
           
             An
             exemplary
             Fidelity
             in
             the
             Inhabitants
             of
             Biscay
             .
          
           
             Anno
             1637.
             
          
           
             The
             Duke
             of
             Espernon
             raises
             Forces
             with
             his
             own
             money
             .
          
           
             The
             fi●st
             cause
             of
             the
             D●ke
             
               de
               la
            
             Va●ette's
             Disgrace
             .
          
           
             The
             manner
             of
             the
             Duke
             
               de
               la
            
             Valett's
             Conduct
             after
             he
             entred
             into
             Cardinal
             
             Richelieu's
             A●liance
             .
          
           
             Discontents
             arise
             betwixt
             them
             .
          
           
             The
             Monsieur
             ,
             and
             the
             
               Count
               de
               Soissons
            
             retire
             from
             Court
             ,
          
           
             And
             send
             to
             the
             Duke
             of
             Espernon
             to
             engage
             him
             in
             their
             Quarrel
             .
          
           
             Who
             exe●ses
             himse●●
             .
          
           
             The
             Cardinal
             dissembles
             his
             dissatisfaction
             with
             the
             Dukes
             of
             Espernon
             ,
             and
             
               de
               la
               Valette
            
             .
          
           
             And
             puts
             them
             joyntly
             in
             Commission
             for
             the
             Affairs
             of
             Guienne
             .
          
           
             A
             formidab●e
             Rebell
             on
             breaks
             out
             in
             several
             Provinces
             of
             France
             .
          
           
             The
             number
             of
             the
             Rebels
             ,
          
           
             And
             their
             progress
             .
          
           
             The
             Rebels
             suppress'd
             by
             the
             Duke
             
               de
               la
               Valette
            
             .
          
           
             *
             Des
             Prevosts
             .
          
           
             The
             Court
             〈◊〉
             the
             news
             of
             t●e
             〈◊〉
             
               de
               〈◊〉
               Valett's
            
             Victory
             ,
             very
             coldly
             .
          
           
             The
             Duke
             of
             Espernon
             refuses
             to
             〈◊〉
             money
             by
             Impositions
             upon
             the
             people
             .
          
           
             The
             Duke
             
               de
               la
               Valette
            
             defeats
             the
             Spanish
             Army
             without
             Fighting
             .
          
           
             Which
             nevertheless
             is
             but
             coldly
             receiv'd
             at
             Court.
             
          
           
             The
             Duke
             
               de
               Candale
            
             ,
             and
             the
             Cardinal
             
               de
               la
               Valette
            
             command
             the
             Army
             in
             Picardy
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A42794-e98820
           
             Ann●
             1638.
             
          
           
             The
             Duke
             asks
             leave
             to
             retire
             himself
             to
             Plassac
             .
          
           
             *
             
               Secretaire
               de
               Commandemens
               ,
               ou
               d'Estat
               ,
            
             The
             four
             Principal
             Secretaries
             ,
             who
             in
             the
             Court
             of
             France
             sign
             Letters
             Patents
             ,
             and
             Dispatches
             of
             State.
             
          
           
             Anno
             1637.
             
          
           
             The
             Duke
             
               de
               la
               Valette
            
             is
             constrained
             to
             make
             a
             journey
             to
             Court
             ,
          
           
             But
             with
             infinite
             danger
             
          
           
             The
             Frince
             of
             Condé
             arrives
             in
             Guienne
             .
          
           
             The
             Royal
             Army
             baffled
             before
             Fontarabie
             .
          
           
             For
             which
             the
             Duke
             
               de
               la
               Valette
            
             is
             unj●stly
             bl●m'd
             .
          
           
             Reasons
             for
             his
             Justification
             .
          
           
             The
             Duke
             of
             Espernon
             returns
             without
             Order
             from
             the
             King
             inhis
             Government
             of
             Guienne
             .
          
           
             The
             Duke
             of
             Espernon
             receive●
             news
             of
             the
             B●rth
             of
             the
             Dolphin
             .
          
           
             The
             Duke
             receives
             news
             of
             the
             Defeat
             of
             Fontarabie
             .
          
           
             The
             Duke
             of
             Espernon
             returns
             to
             Plass●c
             .
          
           
             A
             very
             extraordinary
             accident
             by
             L●g●●ning
             .
          
           
             Passionate
             expressions
             of
             the
             Cardinal
             agai●st
             the
             Duke
             
               de
               la
               Valette
            
             .
          
           
             By
             which
             he
             is
             diverted
             from
             going
             to
             Cour●
             .
          
           
             The
             Duke
             of
             
             Espernon's
             D●sgraces
             .
          
           
             H●
             is
             depos'd
             of
             his
             Government
             .
          
           
             The
             D●ke
             of
             Espernon
             calumniate●
             
          
           
             Anno
             1639.
             
          
           
             The
             Duke
             of
             Espernon
             falls
             dangerously
             sick
             .
          
           
             The
             Death
             of
             the
             Duke
             
               de
               Candale
            
             .
          
           
             The
             Duke
             
               de
               la
               Valette
            
             sentenc'd
             to
             Death
             ,
             with
             Confiscarion
             of
             Offices
             ,
             Honors
             ,
             and
             Estate
             .
          
           
             The
             Duke
             
               de
               la
               Valette
            
             solemnly
             justified
             .
          
           
             The
             Duke
             of
             Espern●n
             still
             persecuted
             by
             the
             privation
             of
             a
             good
             part
             of
             his
             Estate
             .
          
           
             The
             Death
             of
             the
             Cardinal
             
               de
               la
               Valette
            
             .
          
           
             The
             Duke
             of
             Espe●non's
             constancy
             .
          
           
             The
             Duke
             of
             Espernon
             receives
             many
             Consolatory
             Letters
             ,
             both
             from
             the
             King
             ,
             Queen
             ,
             the
             Monsieur
             ,
             Cardinal
             ,
             and
             most
             of
             the
             Eminent
             persons
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             .
          
           
             The
             Queens
             Letter
             to
             the
             Duke
             of
             Espernon
             .
          
           
             The
             Cardinal's
             Letter
             to
             the
             Duke
             of
             Espernon
             .
          
           
             The
             Duke
             of
             
             Espernon's
             Letter
             to
             Cardinal
             Richelieu
             .
          
           
             Anno
             1640.
             
          
           
             The
             Prince
             of
             Condé
             offers
             his
             Service
             to
             the
             Duke
             of
             Espernon
             upon
             some
             Conditions
             .
          
           
             Which
             are
             rejected
             by
             the
             Duke
             .
          
           
             New
             persecutions
             for
             the
             Duke
             of
             Espernon
             .
          
           
             The
             Duke
             of
             
             Espernon's
             noble
             constancy
             .
          
           
             Three
             remarkable
             stories
             of
             the
             Duke
             of
             
             Espernon's
             good
             Fortune
             ,
             whereof
             this
             is
             the
             first
             .
          
           
             *
             A
             piece
             of
             money
             to
             the
             value
             of
             xviii
             .
             pence
             sterling
             .
          
           
             *
             The
             second
             Story
             .
          
           
             The
             third
             S●ory
             .
          
           
             Anno
             1641.
             
          
           
             The
             Duke
             of
             Espernon
             falls
             dang●rously
             sick
             .
          
           
             The
             estate
             of
             the
             Affairs
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             ,
             from
             whence
             the
             Cardinal
             took
             occasion
             to
             send
             the
             Duke
             of
             Espernon
             to
             Loches
             .
          
           
             A
             malicious
             Contrivance
             against
             the
             Duke
             of
             Espernon
             .
          
           
             The
             King's
             Letter
             to
             the
             Duke
             of
             Espernon
             .
          
           
             The
             Duke
             of
             
             Espernon's
             Letter
             to
             the
             King.
             
          
           
             The
             generous
             proceeding
             of
             the
             
               Mareschal
               de
               Scomberg
            
             .
          
           
             The
             Duke
             of
             
             Espernon's
             irresolution
             concerning
             the
             Journey
             of
             Loches
             ,
          
           
             *
             One
             whereof
             I
             find
             in
             Davila
             when
             the
             Duke
             of
             Elbeauf
             was
             sent
             thither
             Prisoner
             presently
             after
             the
             Death
             of
             the
             Duke
             of
             Guise
             at
             Blois
             .
          
           
             The
             
               Count
               de
               Soissons
            
             makes
             great
             preparation
             for
             War.
             
          
           
             News
             brought
             to
             the
             Duke
             of
             Espernon
             of
             the
             Death
             of
             the
             
               Count
               de
               So●ssons
            
             ,
             slain
             at
             the
             Battel
             of
             Sedan
             .
          
           
             The
             Duke
             of
             Esp●rn●n's
             Letter
             to
             the
             King.
             
          
           
             His
             Majesties
             Letter
             to
             the
             Duke
             .
          
           
             The
             Cardinals
             Letter
             to
             the
             Duke
             .
          
           
             The
             D●ke
             of
             Esp●rnon
             〈◊〉
             at
             Leches
             ,
             and
             is
             there
             receiv'd
             with
             great
             Honour
             .
          
           
             The
             Cardinals
             Letter
             to
             the
             Duke
             of
             Esp●rnon
             .
          
           
             The
             Duke's
             answer
             .
          
           
             The
             Cardinal's
             Return
             to
             the
             Duke's
             answer
             .
          
           
             Commotions
             at
             Court
             ,
             stir'd
             up
             by
             the
             Favourite
             Cinq-Mars
             .
          
           
             *
             Above
             all
             things
             take
             heed
             of
             the
             Ba●●ille
             .
          
           
             Monsieur
             de
             Thou
             
               involv'd
               in
               the
            
             Grand
             Es●uyer's
             ruine
          
           
             The
             Calumny
             of
             Madaillan
             against
             the
             Duke
             ,
             the
             cause
             of
             his
             Death
             .
          
           
             
             Madaillan's
             Character
             .
          
           
             His
             Resolution
             to
             ruine
             the
             D●ke
             of
             Espernon
             .
          
           
             His
             Artifice
             herein
             .
          
           
             He
             proposes
             his
             Design
             to
             his
             Complices
             .
          
           
             The
             Duke
             〈…〉
             
          
           
             And
             dispatches
             his
             Secretary
             to
             Court
             ,
             to
             justifie
             himself
             .
          
           
             His
             Secretary
             is
             favourably
             receiv'd
             by
             the
             Cardinal
             .
          
           
             And
             an
             Order
             granted
             to
             apprehend
             Madaillan
             ,
             and
             his
             Complices
             .
          
           
             The
             King's
             Letter
             to
             the
             Duke
             of
             Espernon
             .
          
           
             The
             Cardinal's
             Letter
             to
             the
             D●ke
             of
             Espernon
             .
          
           
             *
             O●
             Prison
             .
          
           
             The
             D●ke
             of
             Espernon
             sends
             a
             Letter
             of
             thanks
             to
             Cardinal
             Richelieu
             .
          
           
             Anno
             1642.
             
          
           
             The
             Sickness
             and
             Death
             of
             the
             Duke
             of
             Espernon
             .
          
           
             The
             D●ke's
             good
             dispo●●tions
             to
             dye
             .
          
           
             The
             Duke's
             last
             req●est
             to
             the
             King
             concerning
             his
             Children
             .
          
           
             *
             
               Amende
               honorable
            
             signifies
             something
             more
             ,
             but
             what
             cannot
             be
             inte●ded
             by
             the
             Author
             in
             this
             place
             .
          
           
             His
             Death
             .